《Proficiency: Cultivated 10 Million Times》 Chapter 1： i want to apprentice The seventh galaxy, on the fifth broken star, the silver belt sea. A three-masted tin sailboat is sailing on this silvery sea. The old mast was swaying in the gust of sea breeze, and was tied by six or seven rough ropes underneath, so that it would not be broken just like that. There were a group of people sitting on the boat, all of them were men. From fifteen or sixteen-year-olds to middle-aged bald men in forty or fifty years. Everyone was filthy, filled with a stinky stench that couldn''t be dissipated, like rolling in a stinky ditch. Among them, a young man of seventeen or eighteen was standing on the inconspicuous edge of the deck. She has scattered black hair, and the color of the original fabric is not clearly visible in her shorts. The same dirty face is not very clear, except for a pair of bright eyes, which looks quite energetic. "Three months..." The young man sighed, this is the time he came to this world. The young man''s name is Wang Yu, and he was a game designer in his thirties before crossing the road. Once at work, I fell asleep at three o''clock in the morning, and when I woke up, I traveled here inexplicably. The predecessor of this body was a child laborer in a mine, with the same name as Wang Yu, but he was much more miserable than him. Seems to be exhausted. After the memory fusion, Wang Yu took over this identity and stayed in a mine for three months. Only after the half-year period expires will they be eligible to leave the mine and return to work. The sound of the sailboat breaking the waves was louder than expected, and many fish corpses rolled out from the waves and floated on the sea like this, braving the wet and salty stench. In my memory, every half a year in this Silver Belt Sea, a deadly germ will multiply in the seawater, which can kill 70% of the creatures in the sea. At this time, this sea will become a poisonous sea. If Wang Yu can''t go for a swim at this time, there will be no return. "Xiaoyu, go back and relax and eat more. Next time you come again, don''t be so thin, it''s not easy to work." A shirtless, strong man walked up to Wang Yu and said. The big man''s stubble stubble looked like he hadn''t taken care of it for a long time, leaning on the rail with a relaxed expression. After staying in the dark mine for a long time, even if I am now in the deadly poisonous sea, I only feel comfortable and free. "Uncle Meng, thank you for taking care of me during this time." Wang Yu said gratefully. Meng Lao Er waved his hands indifferently, "You''re about the same age as my son, it''s not easy here, it''s nothing." Wang Yu didn''t say anything, he wasn''t a talkative person. The days in the mine made him almost autistic, and only silently remembered Mr. Meng in his heart. "But if you are lucky and find some work outside, then don''t come back." Meng Lao Er sighed. This miner is not a good job, and the people who can come here are basically desperate people. It is normal to be exhausted in a mine. The sailboat docked. After getting off the boat, all the miners immediately left, including Meng Lao Er. He couldn''t wait to go back to see his wife and children at home. Wang Yu looked around, and they landed on an archipelago. In Fragmented Star No. 5, 90% of the area is ocean, and only the remaining 10% is land islands. Excluding many unexploitable extreme environments, there are actually very few places for human habitation and development on this fragmented star. Therefore, it is defined as a semi-habitable planet. 732 Island Town. The name has no other meaning. The island is named as the natural island No. 732, so the town on the island is also called the island town of No. 732. All the past memories of Wang Yu''s predecessor are here. An old super-large iron pickup truck came on, kicking up large swathes of sand and dust on the ground. Wang Yu calmly stepped aside for two steps. The truck passed him and arrived at the coast to dump a truckload of foul-smelling garbage into the sea of ??silver belts. Although it was the first time I saw it, I remembered it was not surprising. Almost all the garbage produced in the town will be thrown into the sea simply and rudely. The huge flora of the Silver Belt Sea will nibble away most of the garbage, and only some hard substances will sink to the bottom of the sea. As for whether the ring is not environmentally friendly, it was never something that Master Broken Star should consider. A gravel-paved, rather sloppy stone road entered the town along the coast. Rat Street is a dilapidated old-fashioned housing area, where many destitute people live in hardships. When Wang Yu returned to Mouse Street, the sky was already dark. Squeezing the wages in his trousers pocket, Wang Yu carefully walked under the shadow of the room, all the way to the outside of one of the buildings. He didn''t go in right away, but looked around for a while, and walked quickly upstairs after he didn''t see the evil **** in his memory. His residence is on the fourth floor of this building, a small room. Looking at the glass window that had been shattered by someone, Wang Yu''s expression remained unchanged, and he opened the door and walked in. No one lived there for half a year, and the small room was already full of dust. Wang Yu immediately noticed a footprint on the ground, as well as the traces of the bedboard cabinet being turned over. Contacting the broken glass window again, it is not difficult to guess that someone visited his house during this time. Fortunately, Wang Yu also knew the morals of the people in the area of ??Mouse Street. Before leaving, he had already hidden almost everything, leaving only an empty room. I believe that the thieves who patronize are also quite disappointed. Wang Yu was too lazy to tidy up, so he went straight into the bathroom to wash up, thankfully there was still some water coming out of the water outlet. I haven''t had such a comfortable cleaning for a long time. There is not so much water available near the mine. After cleaning, Wang Yu put on a set of clean clothes that he carried with him, and looked at himself in his glasses. At the age of seventeen, he was much more immature than in the previous life. I don''t know because of the long time in the mine where the sun did not see the light, and the skin that had been rubbed off the mud looked a little pale. The face is not ugly, but it is a little gloomy, and it does not look like a good person. The body is shriveled, not strong because of mining, but looks like malnourished. It is true that he has not been eating well in the past few months. In addition to the daily heavy physical exertion, it is normal that his nutrition cannot keep up. Wang Yu didn''t stay in the room for too long and left quickly. He came to a small wood on Mouse Street, and while no one was around, he turned over a large rock and a pile of fallen weeds, and began to dig up the soil under his feet. After a while, a small package from memory appeared in front of him. It''s not heavy, and when I pick it up, it still dings inside. Seeing that the package was still there, Wang Yu was overjoyed and immediately opened the package. Inside was a roll of crumpled star tickets and a few crystals the size of fingernails. A little bit of inventory, a lot of points. After the star ticket was converted, plus the shards in the package, there were five hundred and sixty-five shards in total. This is all the money Wang Yu had saved by living frugally and trying his best. Plus the remuneration for half a year''s work in this mine. "enough!" Wang Yu''s eyes lit up, he tidied up a little, and quickly left the grove, walking hurriedly along the way. Qinggang Street, the afterglow of the setting sun is pouring on the streets and alleys. The people who live on this street are relatively decently dressed, unlike the poverty of the residents of Mouse Street. There are also some shops on the street selling firewood, rice, oil and salt. Three or two people visited it, and their trading method was those broken crystals in Wang Yu''s hands. This is the common currency. Opposite the door of a small restaurant is a relatively spacious courtyard. There is a sign on it. Shadowless Boxing Gym. Wang Yu looked up, took a deep breath and walked in. In the courtyard, a group of men and women dressed in uniforms were shouting and drinking. The young ones are only eleven or twelve years old, and the older ones look like they are in their twenties or thirties. Some were stomping on horses and holding boulders, looking at them, they weighed 50 to 60 pounds, and they were dripping with sweat. Others kept hitting the wooden or iron stakes, flipping their hands up and down, and the two older men shot so fast that Wang Yu was a little hard to catch with the naked eye, and could only see a few points. afterimage. Seeing is believing, which makes Wang Yu even more determined. What this boxing gym teaches is not the gimmicks I saw in my previous life. "Which one are you looking for?" One of the older men stopped practicing and noticed Wang Yu who came in, so he walked over and asked. "I''m here to apprentice." Wang Yu said immediately. The man looked at Wang Yu up and down, not surprised. Every few days, a young man like Wang Yu would come to study with a teacher. These days, martial arts is a way out that can be seen and felt. Of course, if you want to become famous, it''s not that easy. After all, this is real kung fu. In addition to enduring hardships, it also requires everyone''s innate aptitude. Root bone, comprehension can''t be too bad, otherwise training will be a waste of time, energy, and money. "Master is not here today, come back tomorrow." The man said. As soon as Wang Yu heard that it was so unfortunate, he was about to give up. Suddenly there was a tall, thin middle-aged man with a goatee beard. It seemed that he had just returned from outside the door, but his feet were silent. When he walked to Wang Yu''s side, he was only noticed by the male disciple. The male disciple immediately said respectfully, "Master, you are back." "Yeah." Sun Chengshan put his hands behind his back and looked at Wang Yu with his tiny eyes. The male disciple immediately continued: "He came to learn martial arts today. You were away just now, so I will ask him to come back tomorrow." Sun Chengshan glanced at Wang Yu, his face remained flat, "Do you know my rules?" "I know." Wang Yu handed over a neatly arranged stack of star tickets. There are ten denominations and one hundred denominations, adding up to a thousand fragments of crystal coins. As early as more than a year ago, the predecessor of UU reading Wang Yu had already inquired about all the martial arts halls in the whole town. Every martial arts gym has to charge tuition fees for its apprentices. Among them, this Wuying gymnasium on Qinggang Street has the lowest tuition fee, only one thousand fragments of crystal coins. In the past, Wang Yu desperately saved money to find a way to practice martial arts. Now Wang Yu wants to try martial arts, not for anything else, but because of a small interface that often pops up in his mind. Name: Wang Yu Race: Human Repair: none Martial arts skills: none This small piece of interface, once used as a game designer, is too familiar. He learned martial arts just to see if the interface in his mind was an illusion, or a small piece of game interface that he had not finished designing and had traveled through together. Sun Chengshan had seen many people who came to apprentice over the years. With his eyesight, he could naturally see that the money was probably all Wang Yu''s net worth. To be able to hand over the money in such a smooth manner, facing him with a calm and not nervous and flustered face, would surpass most of his peers. "Where do you live?" Sun Chengshan asked, not knowing if it was for the sake of money, his tone softened a little. "Baisha Street." Wang Yu replied respectfully. Naturally, Rat Street is not really called Rat Street. The official block name is Baisha Street. It''s just that the place became more and more dirty and messy, attracting a large group of rat ants, so it was privately known as the rat street. "Yeah." Sun Chengshan nodded, and it was very different from what he thought. "Don''t worry, no matter the source of the disciples I accept here, as long as the tuition can be paid, I will give you a chance. Your mind is relatively calm, come in. " Sun Chengshan said lightly, and walked slowly into the yard with his hands behind his back. Chapter 2： Shadowless Fist When the disciples in the courtyard saw the master coming back, they immediately practiced more earnestly and diligently, and the shouts in their mouths were louder than ever before. Sun Chengshan glanced over, showing a satisfied look, and walked to the edge of the yard. There is a well-made Taishi chair and a matching small coffee table. This is his special seat. He didn''t sit down at this moment, he just picked up a cup of tea made by the disciple on the coffee table, and said lightly to Wang Yu, "Take a horse step." Wang Yu was stunned for a moment, then quickly glanced at a few disciples in the courtyard who were stomping on horses, and his waist sank as he did. It''s just that his stance is much worse than that of a real trainer, and it''s unsteady to look at. Sun Chengshan didn''t care either, he stretched out his hands to knead and beat Wang Yu everywhere. "Alright." After a while, Sun Chengshan pulled his hand away and asked Wang Yu to get up. Wang Yu couldn''t see what Sun Chengshan was thinking, so he just followed suit. "Hezheng, come on." Sun Chengshan sat on the chair of the Grand Master and waved to the older disciple beside him. "Yes, master." Song Hezheng said sternly, striding forward to the courtyard. "I only demonstrated it three times, and wrote down all the details of my movements as much as possible." Song Hezheng finished speaking, and without waiting for Wang Yu to respond, he had already taken a stance. He folded his belly and lifted his breath, then stepped up and punched out. Snapped! The fist was as fast as lightning, piercing the air with a crisp sound. Then the second punch, the third punch... Song Hezheng roamed around, his steps were steady with a certain pattern, and he moved with his fists. Wang Yu''s eyes widened, Song Hezheng showed him a set of boxing skills. Guessing that this should also be a test before entering the apprenticeship. He didn''t dare to be careless and focused on Song Hezheng''s every move. It didn''t take a moment for Song Hezheng''s fist to stop abruptly. "This is the first time." After a simple reminder, he started from the beginning for the second time, and his punches were still smooth and smooth, and every movement seemed to be exactly the same. Wang Yu secretly complained in his heart. At the end of the first time, he quickly reviewed it in his mind, but he only remembered a few amazing punches from Song Hezheng, more of which were vague. After all, he had never been in contact with martial arts before, and he was relying on his memory to remember. The second time also ended quickly, and Song Hezheng kept playing for the third time. Wang Yu stood motionless, his eyes never leaving him. By the end of Song Hezheng''s second time, he had already written down a lot. After the third time, he was somewhat confident that he could restore most of Song Hezheng''s actions in his memory. After punching, Song He''s face was as usual, and he didn''t catch his breath. This amount of exercise didn''t even make him sweat. "This is the half set of basic boxing styles of my Shadowless Fist. Show me what you wrote down." Sun Chengshan had already drank half a cup of tea, and only said to Wang Yu after Song Hezheng walked to his side. Wang Yu rarely does anything he is not sure about, but this time he can only bite the bullet. Swinging his hands up, compared to Song Hezheng, an orthodox disciple, he naturally lost a bit of momentum and his movements were not quite standard. Wang Yu couldn''t control that much, so he forced himself to calm down and restore as many details of the movements as possible according to his memory. After half a set of basic punches, Wang Yu was quite satisfied with his performance. In such a short period of time, he believed that he could memorize so many movements, and he connected them in a good manner, which was considered an extraordinary performance. Sun Chengshan nodded when he saw it, "The bones are so-so, but the savvy and intelligence are not bad." "Then I..." Wang Yu was overjoyed. Although his evaluation was not high, as long as he could practice martial arts, it would be fine. As long as you can practice a little bit of success, you can survive in this world, and you won''t go to the mines to work until you die. Sun Chengshan squinted his eyes and snorted softly, "Don''t be too happy, it takes time, effort and money to practice martial arts. Long-term aside, if you can''t practice the first level of bodybuilding with me within three months, it will prove that martial arts are not for you, and you will be left on your own at that time. You have to think carefully about it. " "I''ve thought about it clearly, please accept me!" Wang Yu didn''t hesitate at all, his expression was firm, and he offered the tuition fee with both hands. ...... That night, Wang Yu stayed at the boxing gym. This thousand tuition fees are not for nothing. In name, he is now a tentative disciple of the boxing gym, and he can stay in the gym. The courtyard of the boxing gym is quite large, and there are several rows of rooms in depth. The room assigned by Wang Yu lived with two other tentative disciples. One is called Wang Sanwa and the other is called Li Niushan. Wang Sanwa is ordinary in appearance, small in stature, and doesn''t look like a child from a good family. He is two years younger than Wang Yu. Another Li Niushan, who lives up to his name, has dark skin, and is as strong as an ox. He is twenty this year. "Brother Wang, we have an old ancestor, so we should take care of each other in the gym in the future." Wang Sanwa was the first to find Wang Yu, who was quite lively and talkative. "I''m only tentative, maybe I''ll be leaving in three months." Wang Yu shook his head. "Who''s not? I''ve been here for almost two months, and I haven''t even touched a single shadow in the first forging. If I want to leave, I''ll leave first." Wang Sanwa''s bed is next to Wang Yu. Although Li Niushan is a simple and honest person, he is a boring gourd and doesn''t speak for a long time. Wang Yu finally came, and he chatted endlessly. Wang Yu is also willing to communicate. Through Wang Sanwa, he learned a lot about the big and small things of the boxing gym in advance. For example, their master Sun Chengshan, who first came to No. 732 Island Town for only three years, has built a boxing gym with great success. Relying on his personal powerful cultivation strength. It is said that with a set of unpredictable shadowless fists, he has just cultivated the fifth-level strength of body forging. In the past three years, three martial arts hall masters have been selected in a row, and his reputation has risen. In fact, Wang Sanwa doesn''t know much about the master Sun Chengshan. After all, he has only been here for about two months, and he mostly listens to what other disciples have to say. The next day, early in the morning. All the tentative disciples gathered in the courtyard and started a day of morning exercises. Song Hezheng appeared an hour late and took the initiative to find Wang Yu. "Yesterday you have seen the first half of the basic boxing, and then I will teach you the complete basic boxing of the shadowless boxing. Practice hard, and strive to reach the first weight of bodybuilding within three months. " Song Hezheng encouraged Wang Yu a little. He is the senior brother here, so he has the qualification to teach art on behalf of his teacher. Wang Yu couldn''t wait, and nodded immediately. Song Hezheng filled in the place where the punching path stopped abruptly yesterday, and finished a complete set of basic punches in front of Wang Yu. No more lag, until the end. "You first write down this set of boxing styles and practice them. Remember, the more skilled the movements are, the better the training effect of the boxing will be. If you encounter any confusion in the process, you can come to me." Song Hezheng Buxu said without hesitation. "Thank you senior brother for teaching." Wang Yu thanked him. Song Hezheng nodded and then pointed to the other tentative disciples. Wang Yu immediately retracted his gaze and called up the panel in his mind. Name: Wang Yu Race: Human Repair: none Martial Arts Technique: Shadowless Fist-Basic Fist (can be practiced) "There is!" Wang Yu clenched his fists tightly and watched the panel countless times, but this time there was finally a change. In the column of martial arts exercises, the basic Wuyingquan style taught by Song Hezhenggang appeared on it, and showed that it could be practiced. "But, how do you practice?" Wang Yu frowned, tried to use the basic boxing style to start his hand, and slammed into a punch. His punches are much better than yesterday, and they won''t float too much. There was no movement on the panel. Seeing this, Wang Yu simply finished the whole set of basic punches. His physical strength was far inferior to Song Hezheng. Even though his fighting was not up to standard and he was very unfamiliar, he was still sweating. The muscles all over the body felt a little sore and numb during exercise, which was very noticeable. "So miraculous?" Wang Yu was stunned for a moment, temporarily forgetting the panel in his mind, and focusing on this basic set of punches. Obviously it''s just as nondescript as cats and tigers, but the effect of exercise is real. "Is it the effect of these special force-generating movements?" Wang Yu guessed inwardly. "As he said, if the standard of this set of fighting is proficient, I am afraid that the level of physical training will be greatly improved." Now, Wang Yu was more interested in this boxing technique. After taking a short rest, he immediately opened his boxing technique again. A more standard first punch, slammed. +1 "Um?" Wang Yu was stunned, what seemed to pop up in front of his eyes just now? Glancing at the panel, everything was the same as before, so he calmed down a little and punched again. +1 This time, Wang Yu saw it clearly. At the moment he punched just now, a ''+1'' translucent number popped up from his punch. Although I still don''t understand the meaning of the numbers on this fist, I can basically conclude that it has something to do with the panel in his mind. Last night, Wang Sanwa didn''t mention this number. I''m afraid he is the only one who has this situation. Simply, Wang Yu finished a set of punches in one go. During the period, the translucent ¡®+1¡¯ appeared 11 times in total. "It seems to be the game proficiency function I set." In order to confirm the assumption, Wang Yu began to repeat this basic boxing style over and over again. When you are tired, you take a rest, and after you take a rest, you continue to practice. He was dripping with sweat, and soon his clothes were soaked, but Wang Yu didn''t notice it. I just felt hot all over my body, my heart was pounding, and my blood was boiling. His eyes became brighter and brighter, he would comprehend every time he performed a punch, and found out on his own a more standard detailed technique of exerting force, and he didn''t need Song Hezheng''s on-site guidance at all. In just one day of kung fu, he has already played well, and he doesn''t look like a young man who has just started. Even many of the tentative disciples who have been practicing for a month or two are not as proficient in boxing as Wang Yu. "Many power nodes and skills can be learned without a teacher in one day, and the master actually said that his understanding is only acceptable..." Song Hezheng''s mouth twitched slightly. Chapter 3： Forged body 1 heavy Until he was about to let go, Wang Yu silently stopped. Endured the pain, his limbs became weak, and went back to rest. For a week after that, Wang Yu stayed in the courtyard to practice hard. His performance was the best among all the tentative disciples. Even Sun Chengshan, who appeared occasionally, would occasionally speak to Wang Yu when he was in a good mood. On the eighth day, Wang Yu still arrived early. The early morning practice boxing is particularly effective during the day. It is the golden hour of practicing boxing, and he cannot miss it. +1 +1 +1 ¡­ The ''+1'' number flashing on the fist, Wang Yu is no stranger to it. So far, with a basic set of punches, he has been able to hit 42 numbers, a lot more than at the beginning. Soon after finishing a set of moves, Wang Yu was still in the mood for the second round of punches seamlessly. This time, he suddenly felt that everything was different. In the past, he used to fight according to the established boxing style, and even if the boxing movements were standard, it would still seem a bit rigid and rigid. It''s like a set of formulas in mathematics. But this time, he suddenly felt that it was not the case. There is a little more understanding in his heart, and his punches are more rounded. Every step and every punch seems to be natural, as if he designed it himself. No longer hard, some are only natural. clap clap clap... The joints all over the body made a burst of crisp sounds, as if the Book of Changes were out of place. After this set was over, Wang Yu had to stop. At this time, he was already sweating like rain, his skin was flushed, and his muscles twitched from time to time. "It''s different!" Wang Yu was a bit dazed and muttered to himself. Normally, two sets of punches are not enough to make him sweat so hard. There were also many stains in the sweat, which were oozing out of the pores like muddy water, accompanied by some unusual odors, which made him frown when he smelled it. Immediately went to the bathroom to wash up. Name: Wang Yu Race: Human Cultivation: Forging body one weight Martial Arts: Shadowless Fist - Basic Fist +1 "This is a heavy forging?" After rinsing, Wang Yu looked at his personal panel, full of surprise. According to Song Hezheng, practicing martial arts is a process of water grinding, and it is not something that can be accomplished overnight. To become a top player overnight, this kind of thing can only be found in storybooks. Sun Chengshan gave each of the tentative disciples three months to practice martial arts. That is to say, three months is a qualified line. And he, it''s only been eight days, strictly speaking, more than seven days. He is not sure if this progress is too much, maybe there are talented martial arts geniuses who can do it. But Wang Yu was sure that his aptitude was not, and it didn''t even have anything to do with the word genius. With a so-so aptitude and an ordinary understanding of martial arts, this body is just an ordinary person. The only explanation is that the panel in his mind played an effect, allowing him to achieve this step. In fact, in the past few days, he has basically figured out the real function of the panel. That is to improve the proficiency of the martial arts exercises that can be practiced through gamification. Ordinary daily boxing practice over and over again can steadily improve the proficiency of the basic boxing style of Wuying Boxing. This kind of improvement is almost ignoring the limitations of one''s own aptitude, such as perception and root, as long as you concentrate carefully, you can achieve the effect of improvement. Wang Yu accumulated it repeatedly in eight days, and finally completed today''s qualitative change. The basic boxing style on the panel has been upgraded by one level. In essence, he has officially reached the first level of Shadowless Boxing. Only in this way can one round of tempering of one''s own physique allow it to simultaneously reach the physical strength of the first level of forging. After changing into a new set of clothes, Wang Yu began to feel the state of his body after the first step of forging. Obviously, the muscles all over his body have grown larger and are quite strong, which is very different from the thin body when he first started. This is the basis of his hard training for the past eight days, but more of it is a qualitative change after breaking through to the first level of body forging at one time. Following that, a series of improvements in strength and speed burst. At this moment, when Wang Yu throws another punch, he really has a strong lethality. "Would you like to tell the master now?" Wang Yu thought to himself. He was weighing the pros and cons. How would Sun Chengshan and others react if they were told like this? Is this progress shown by him normal or not? Will it cause suspicion and cause trouble? These are all questions he has to consider. But he will not be informed until a month or two later, and he will not be able to get the follow-up practice of Wuyingquan, and it will be a waste of time. The basic boxing style is only the first layer of Shadowless Boxing, and the forging effect is limited to the first level of cultivation. If Wang Yu wants to go further, he must acquire the following boxing techniques. I was worried, and just as I was about to return to the yard, I heard a shout from outside the door. I saw several disciples from Shadowless Boxing Gym hurried back with a seriously injured disciple. "What''s going on?" Sun Chengshan, who was resting in the room, also came out after hearing the movement. A young male disciple who came back immediately said with a face full of grievances: "Master, today we were eating and drinking in the tavern, and we met Wei Yiming from Jifengtang and Fang Shihao from Broken Tiger Knife Hall. They made unkind words to Junior Sister Liu in public, and even injured Senior Brother He Tie! " "What! It''s too arrogant!" When the disciples in the courtyard heard this, they immediately felt overwhelmed with anger. As a disciple of the same boxing gym, one prospered and one suffered a loss, and there was still some cohesion. In the crowd, Wang Yu also heard the whole story. He also had an impression of Senior Brother He Tie who was on the ground. He was also a very hard worker on weekdays. He was an earlier batch of disciples that Sun Chengshan received in this town. Now that he has achieved the second level of forging, his status in the academy is not bad. I didn''t expect to be beaten like this when I was outside today. "Hezheng, take He Tie to the hospital, Ji Fei, and you guys, come with me!" Sun Chengshan didn''t look good either. Naturally, this matter can''t just pass by, otherwise he, the master, will not be able to explain to his disciples. "Yes, master." Ji Fei stood up and nodded. He is nearly 1.9 meters tall, but he doesn''t look strong and thin. He only has a pair of broad shoulders. UUkanshu looks like a big skeleton. He is the disciple of the academy who is second only to Senior Brother Song Hezheng in strength and status. He has already practiced the third level of body forging, and his shadowless fist has a bit of true heritage of Sun Chengshan. After ordering a few disciples, Sun Chengshan quickly left the boxing gym early in the morning and headed for Jifengtang. Song Hezheng hurried to the hospital for treatment with He Tie, who had passed out from serious injuries. Only a pool of blood was left on the ground. "This is not the first time that Ji Fengtang has targeted our boxing gym. Last time I took on a mission to help boxing, but it was also disturbed by the disciples of Ji Fengtang!" "Oh, there''s no way, it''s only been three years since the master came to town for the first time. After all, we''re a new boxing gym, and there''s nothing we can do to face the exclusion of those old-fashioned gyms. You are nothing, and a few senior brothers were beaten to death by them earlier! You said it was outrageous! " An old disciple who has experienced a lot, sighed. "Well, shouldn''t the patrol team just ignore it?" A tentative disciple shuddered when he heard the killing, and said a little shrinking. "Come on, you don''t know what''s going on in our place. The officials at the top can''t do anything. Those patrols don''t bother to care about the mess between our martial arts halls." "Then, Master, is he all right..." "Master''s cultivation of the fifth level of body forging, what can happen, don''t worry!" "..." Wang Yu''s eyes flickered, he turned and left, temporarily not practicing boxing in the courtyard. There was a decision in my heart. "It seems that the strength of the first layer of body forging is still not guaranteed outside. You can''t waste time. You must get the back of Wuyingquan to practice as soon as possible!" The world is rougher and more dangerous than he thought. Chapter 4： martial arts prodigy It wasn''t until noon that Sun Chengshan walked back with his disciple in a rage. There was a sharpness in the small slits that did not dissipate, which was completely different from the image of the master who was indifferent on ordinary days. The disciples in the courtyard kept their voices low, for fear of offending the master at this time. It was not until Sun Chengshan entered the back room that everyone breathed a sigh of relief. "Hey, don''t you know if you didn''t go, our master is too powerful. At the beginning, Jifengtang and Duanhu Knife Museum were very tough, and they said that our master bullied the small. Later, the master got angry and went directly to He Xuyang, the owner of the Jifeng Hall, and Ding Lei, the owner of the Broken Tiger Knife, and had two singles duels. " Zhang Erdan was excited like a storyteller, enjoying the moment surrounded by disciples. "Afterwards, afterwards!" The disciples wanted to know the result of the duel, and many relatively rational disciples had already guessed the result from Zhang Erdan''s high-spirited expression. "Of course our master won. The Jifengtang and the Broken Tiger Knife Museum are all just vain names!" Zhang Erdan grumbled, as if he had won the gym. When the disciples heard it, they all applauded, and they respected the master Sun Chengshan even more in their hearts. Counting these two games, Sun Chengshan has already completed five consecutive games in the town, all of which have ended in victory. This kind of record is not bad. The five-layer forging is so terrifying... In the afternoon, Song Hezheng came back alone. He Tie was seriously injured and needed to rest in the medical center for some time. When he came back, he only said that He Tie was no longer worried about his life and that he had been compensated accordingly. This incident has ended, and all the disciples should settle down and continue to practice boxing. After the disciples all dispersed, Wang Yu went to Song Hezheng alone. "Senior Brother, I have something to ask for help." Song He Zhengjian was Wang Yu, and his expression softened a little. In the last few days, he has seen Wang Yu''s rapid progress, and within three months, Wang Yu will definitely be able to reach the first level of forging. Not just a passer-by in the boxing gym like the rest of the tentative disciples. Therefore, Song Hezheng treated Wang Yu more politely than the other tentative disciples. "Junior Brother Wang, is there a problem with cultivation?" Song Hezheng asked in a gentle tone. Before he showed his skills, he couldn''t see Wang Yu''s true cultivation. I just feel that Wang Yu at this moment seems to be a little different from yesterday. "No, I want to ask senior brother, how long did it take you to break through to the first level of body forging after you entered the gym?" Wang Yu went straight to the topic and asked. Song Hezheng showed a clear look and smiled slightly. In his opinion, the reason why Wang Yu asked this was because he was worried about his current cultivation progress, and he was afraid that he would not be able to achieve the first level of body forging within three months. In fact, Wang Yu was not the first person to ask him about his cultivation progress when he was a senior. Back then, he himself came here like this, which is quite normal. "Before the master came here to open a boxing gym, I had already joined him. At that time, the master mentioned that my martial arts qualifications were not bad, so it only took me less than two months to officially reach my cultivation base. Heavy forging. Junior Brother, you don''t have to panic. From my point of view, your mastery of basic boxing is much faster than before. If you keep practicing at this rate, you should have no problem reaching the first weight in three months, and it may even be faster than me, not even two months. " Song Hezheng, as a past person, patiently comforted him. "Dare to ask, senior brother is the fastest to complete the test among the disciples of the boxing gym?" Wang Yu asked again. Song Hezheng shook his head immediately, "Of course not, take the current junior brother Ji Fei as an example, his qualifications are better than mine, and it only took about a month and a half to achieve the first level of forging. In the past three years, there have been many talented disciples who have left the boxing gym, and there are also a few who are on the same level as Junior Brother Ji Fei. Among them, the fastest breakthrough in cultivation, I remember it only took a month. Compared with them, my senior brother is quite mediocre. Maybe people are now wandering outside, and they have already reached the realm of strength at the fourth level of forging or even higher. " After listening to Wang Yu, he knew something. Those martial arts geniuses who are different from ordinary people do have the unique advantage that they can cultivate far faster than ordinary people. For ordinary people, three months may not be enough for them to reach the cultivation realm, but one month or two months is enough for them. "Since that''s the case, it''s not too much to exaggerate." With a smile on the corner of Wang Yu''s mouth, with his already gloomy face, he looked more like a thoughtful villain. Song Hezheng smiled when he saw Wang Yu''s mood seemed to be relaxed. Today, he is also a day to be a warm male senior. That night, Sun Chengshan was looking at the latest newspapers on the table. One of them was a press release about how he stood up for his disciples today and picked two veteran martial arts hall owners one after another. Once the news spreads, don''t think about it, his fame in the island town will be pulled up again. The people in the island town will also accept him more as a foreign martial artist. "The introductory tuition fee charged can be mentioned later." When Sun Chengshan thought of this, his bad mood today eased a lot. Fortunately, it was only a relatively ordinary disciple who was injured today. If it was Song Hezheng or Ji Fei, then the negative impact of this incident would be even greater. After all, Song Hezheng and Ji Fei are the current disciples of Wuying Boxing Hall, and they represent the highest level of Wuying Boxing Hall disciples to a large extent. "Song Hezheng''s aptitude is not bad, and according to this cultivation trend, he feels like he is a late bloomer. As for Ji Fei, the aptitude shown in the early stage is even more excellent, and he is willing to stay in the boxing gym to do things. This kid has great prospects in the future, but his temperament is not as good as Song Hezheng, which is always a problem..." Just as Sun Chengshan was thinking about it, there was a knock on the door. "Who? Come in." The door opened and Wang Yu walked in. "What''s the matter?" Sun Chengshan remembered that Wang Yu was a disciple he had just accepted a few days ago. Listening to Song Hezheng, the performance was quite good. Originally, he planned to take some time to see what a good method was, but he didn''t expect Wang Yu to find it himself. "Master, I took the liberty to visit tonight, mainly to report to you about cultivation." Wang Yu said calmly. "Just find and be right about cultivation. What do you do here?" Sun Chengshan said slightly unpleasantly. On weekdays, he would give Song Hezheng full responsibility for temporarily deciding on the disciples. Only a disciple who passed the three-month test and reached the first level of body forging would be brought to see him. On the contrary, Wang Yu was certain. He realized that as long as he didn''t reveal it, even Sun Chengshan, who had cultivated at the fifth stage of body forging, would not have noticed that he had broken through his cultivation. Of course, it''s also possible that people didn''t think about it at all. After all, Wang Yu has only been here for eight days. "Master, I have practiced the basic boxing of Wuyingquan to perfection, reaching the first level of forging, and I also ask the master to teach the follow-up boxing." Wang Yu''s gentle words were like a thunderbolt, hitting Sun Chengshan''s heart. Sun Chengshan was taken aback for a moment, and then he said solemnly, "Don''t be kidding." Sun Chengshan''s first reaction was disbelief. "It''s true." Wang Yu said seriously without changing his expression. "..." Sun Chengshan was silent for a moment, "You will practice basic boxing." Seeing that Wang Yu was so determined, his tone was also somewhat suspicious. Wang Yu didn''t talk nonsense, UU read directly with his hands. A set of movements is smooth and smooth, and no flaws can be picked out. Sun Chengshan''s complexion was already shaking, how could he not see from his experience that Wang Yu had already practiced the basic boxing to perfection. Judging from the strength and pace of punching, it is indeed the physical strength of the first weight of forging. "You, how did you do it!" Sun Chengshan had already stood up and stared at Wang Yu with a burning gaze, as if he was looking at some rare species. Wang Yu pretended to be at a loss, and only said: "I just listen to the teachings of the senior brother on weekdays, practice diligently in the courtyard every day, and there is nothing else." "You don''t have to hide anything!" Sun Chengshan stepped forward, his slender body that didn''t look like a mountain or dew, standing in front of Wang Yu was quite intimidating. Wang Yu unconsciously took a half step back, showing a bit of panic at the right time. "Master, what do you mean, how could I deceive you, what is there to deceive?" Seeing Wang Yu''s sincerity, Sun Chengshan was also a little confused. Could it be that I really missed it before? This kid is actually a martial arts prodigy! In eight days, the basic boxing was practiced to perfection, reaching the first level of forging. Only Sun Chengshan knows how difficult it is. Of course, this is not really that no one can do it! In his early years, he had really seen such a talent in the sky, and his understanding was basically the best choice. If they practice this basic boxing style, and add a lot of precious materials to bathe and eat to assist, it can be achieved in as little as three or five days, as long as ten days and a half months. It just made him a little unbelievable that Wang Yu in front of him was such a genius. It''s as if the docile house cat who didn''t know where to flee was suddenly told that it was actually a piebald tiger cub. Chapter 5： Baohai Sun Chengshan coughed lightly, adjusted his messy mood, and said apologetically, "I misunderstood you, um, by the way, what''s your name?" "Disciple Wang Yu." Wang Yu replied. "Wang Yu, I just broke through to the first level of body forging, and I ran out of qi and blood. I must be hungry now." Sun Chengshan''s attitude changed so quickly that Wang Yu was almost unrecognizable because of his pleasantness. Wang Yu''s expression didn''t change, he still treated Sun Chengshan respectfully and nodded. Indeed, after the breakthrough in the morning, he felt hungry very quickly. Even if he ate a lot later, and even almost used up the last bit of his savings, this hunger was only relieved a little, but did not disappear completely. Until now, he could feel that the energy in his body was not replenished, and it was lost. "Master, I have already eaten a lot of food, why do I still feel this way?" Wang Yu told the truth about his discomfort. Sun Chengshan is obviously someone who knows the inside story, and he needs this master to help him solve his doubts. This is indeed a strange thing. Sun Chengshan smiled and said: "Hunger is just an appearance, in fact, it is the moment when your cultivation base breaks through the first level of body forging, and your body supplies too much energy at one time to strengthen your body. This causes your qi and blood to be seriously depleted at this time, and food supplementation takes time to digest and absorb, and the nutrient conversion of ordinary food is not high, and the recovery is not so fast, which keeps you in a state of ''starvation''. " Wang Yu was thoughtful, and then asked, "Is there no way to quickly restore this deficit?" Sun Chengshan laughed, motioned Wang Yu to sit down, and said, "Of course there is, I''m about to give it to you." After all, he went to the large medicine cabinet by the wall. On the medicine cabinet were rows of drawers, each of which was carefully relocked, and seemed to contain a lot of valuables. Sun Chengshan opened the lock and took out an item from the drawer in the next row. From the corner of his eye, Wang Yu saw that it looked like a dried flat fish, about the size of a palm, with a tiny fin back that was bright purple, very eye-catching. There are four or five flat fish like this in the whole drawer, all of which are air-dried or roasted, and are well preserved. After taking out one, Sun Chengshan locked the drawer again, for fear that someone else would take his treasures. Sun Chengshan walked back with the flat fish. "You should know this. It''s the poisonous fish in the silver belt sea. It''s a good thing for you. Eat it." Sun Chengshan just handed the so-called poisonous fish to Wang Yu. A smell of salted fish came with a bit of fishy smell. "This..." Wang Yu had a strange look on his face, and quickly recalled relevant memories. Every once in a while, the Silver Belt Sea is a terrifying sea of ??deadly poisonous silence, which he had seen before on his return trip. However, although most of the marine organisms living in it will be killed and decomposed by the bacteria at this time, there are also organisms that are immune to the silver-striped sea toxin and survive. Initially, the people in the island town didn''t focus on researching this, and they basically stayed away from this sea of ??poison. Until the government came to investigate and discovered that some fish or other marine organisms that could survive, in addition to complex and violent toxins and bacteria, also contained extremely rich nutrients. These nutrients are great supplements for martial artists in their cultivation. Especially in the period of fitness, it is the time when a lot of nutrients are needed to enhance the strength of the body. As long as it is handled properly and the toxins and germs are removed, it can be eaten with confidence, which is many times stronger than ordinary ingredients. As a local in the island town, Wang Yu is still very impressed by the expensive fish in the Silver Belt Sea. Because it was really too expensive, he could never afford the aquatic products here. After recalling the information, the heart that he mentioned fell, and the flat fish in his hand seemed to smell less salty. This flat-billed fish is indeed a good thing, such a big slap, I am afraid it is worth a lot of money on the market. No wonder Sun Chengshan kept it so carefully before. "Master, such a precious thing..." Wang Yu hesitated. "Eat, since I entered my door, how could I treat you badly? In the future, I hope you can carry forward my Shadowless Fist." Sun Chengshan waved his hand quite boldly and said with a smile. It is completely different from the way it was carefully locked before. Seeing this, Wang Yu was no longer hypocritical. He really needed this salted fish for energy. When I took a bite, the air-dried fish was very crispy, without a trace of moisture, but the taste was not very good, and the salty smell lingered. After three or two mouthfuls, the salted fish was eaten, and there was not a single bit of the fish bone attached to it. Soon, the fish meat played a role in the body, and the warmth began to spread from the stomach, which was very comfortable, and it lasted for a few minutes before disappearing. At the same time, the feeling of depletion in the body has also eased a lot, and even the spirit is full at night. "How about it, I feel the effect." Sun Chengshan said leisurely. "Well, this is really a good thing." Wang Yu sighed from the bottom of his heart. In his last life, he had never eaten such a good thing. "Yeah, no one would have thought that such a poisonous sea is actually a treasure sea. The seabed contains a lot of treasures, and it is a great supplement for martial arts practitioners. I also took a fancy to this treasure sea, and that''s why I came here to develop from thousands of miles away. " Speaking of which, Sun Chengshan was also quite emotional. "The sixth level of the body forging realm, the first is sad and the other is difficult. I have been grinding in the fifth level of the body forging for many years, and my cultivation has been stagnant for many years. I have practiced martial arts for more than 20 years. Maybe I can rely on this treasure sea and break my limit here. !" This is his expectation for this treasure sea. Wang Yu smacked his mouth, but the salty taste in his mouth had not dissipated, and he had already started to feel a little bitter. Sun Chengshan stretched out two fingers, pushed the tea he made with his hands, and pushed him down in front of Wang Yu. He seemed to have long expected the discomfort after eating the fish. Wang Yu immediately drank the cup with both hands according to the etiquette, removing the salty and bitter taste in his mouth. UU Reading "Master, is the training after this so difficult?" Whether it is him or his predecessor, he doesn''t know much about this way of practicing martial arts, and those who only know how to practice martial arts can''t afford to offend him. Some furious murderers even chop off people''s heads if they disagree, which is extremely dangerous. It is far from the peaceful environment of the previous life. Sun Chengshan paid more and more attention to Wang Yu, the newly acquired genius disciple, and now he started chatting and sighed. "You are in an island town, and you don''t know the vastness of the outside world. There are differences between people, and between cultivators and cultivators. I was born in Weimo, similar to you. At the beginning of my cultivation, there was no supply of precious materials, so my cultivation was slow. Now that I can reach the fifth level of physical fitness, it is also due to luck and chance for me. Opportunities are very important, you have to fight for yourself, and you have to be rewarded by God. If you want to go further, it is difficult, difficult, difficult..." Sun Chengshan said three hardships in a row, which shows that his current scenery in the island town is the result of the incomparable hardships before. It makes sense for Wang Yu to think about it. Everyone knows that practicing martial arts and strengthening the body is a broad and good way out, but the strong people in the eyes of others are always very few. If this road was really easy to go, it would have been overcrowded long ago, where would it be his turn? Afterwards, Sun Chengshan gave Wang Yu a detailed account of many common senses in cultivation. After all, Wang Yu is considered to have stepped into the cultivation path, and he must know all these. "Starting from tomorrow, I will personally teach you the training after Wuyingquan. All you have to do is work hard and don''t let your talent and aptitude be buried, understand." The two chatted until late at night, Sun Chengshan pretended to be a strict teacher, and finally warned Wang Yu. "Disciple remember!" Wang Yu immediately stood up and saluted. Chapter 6： Efficiency issues From the second day, Wang Yu disappeared from the compound. However, he was only a tentative disciple after all, and he practiced **** his own on weekdays. He rarely negotiated with others, and didn''t attract much attention. Only a few disciples such as Song Hezheng and Ji Fei knew the inside story. Wang Yu was taken care of by Sun Chengshan, and he was practicing silently in Sun Chengshan''s independent courtyard. "He De He Neng, how could this kid get such care from the master?" Ji Fei leaned against a gatepost in the inner courtyard and frowned as he looked at Wang Yu who was writing down the secrets of boxing on a rock in the courtyard. "Junior Brother Wang''s cultivation progressed very quickly, even surpassing you and me at the beginning. It is reasonable to be valued by the master, and it is not a strange thing." Song Hezheng said calmly. He saw Wang Yu''s cultivation speed in his eyes, but he didn''t expect that he would be discovered by the master so quickly and taken away from the compound. "Hmph, those who didn''t know thought he had already forged the first weight." Ji Fei snorted softly, dissatisfied with Song Hezheng''s statement. He didn''t believe that he would be worse than this hairy boy who didn''t know where he came from, but in less than two years, he reached the third level of body forging! He wanted to see when Wang Yu could break through to the first level of forging. Shortly after the two left, Wang Yu opened his eyes and let out a long breath. "Finally, I have memorized all the exercises that follow. It''s exactly the same." Bring up the interface in your mind. Name: Wang Yu Race: Human Cultivation: Forging body one weight Martial Arts: Shadowless Fist +1 In the column of martial arts, the note about basic boxing has disappeared. After getting the follow-up practice, it was officially changed to Shadowless Boxing, covering the basic boxing styles. According to Sun Chengshan''s guidance, I learned that Wuyingquan is divided into six layers, corresponding to all the training methods from the first to the sixth level of body forging. In addition to training, boxing itself can also be used in actual combat. Shadowless Fist has combat characteristics such as agility and swiftness. Sun Chengshan also showed his shadowless boxing, which really opened Wang Yu''s eyes. The cultivation of the fifth layer of body forging, combined with the shadowless boxing method of the fifth layer, was dazzling when he shot, and Wang Yu couldn''t even find the shadow of Sun Chengshan''s punch. He could only feel the wind of punches battering his face, just like a black snake bouncing up and biting its prey again and again. It was frightening and hard to guard against. One word is, quick! "Next, it''s time to continue practicing boxing." Wang Yu said to himself. Time flies, and in the blink of an eye, Wang Yu was almost three months away from starting martial arts training. In the past three months, he stayed out of the gate, wandered around in the boxing gym, and devoted himself to repeated boxing practice. Although it was boring, there was always a visible improvement every day, and the accumulation bit by bit also made him more and more integrated into the martial arts of this world, and he enjoyed it. It is worth mentioning that the tentative disciples who came in at the same time as him basically all left and scattered, and few really reached the first level of body forging. Li Niushan, his roommate who once lived with him, passed this test by virtue of his good root-bone aptitude, reaching the first level of body forging and truly entered the door. It was a pity that Wang Sanwa failed to pass the martial arts and left. boom! In the courtyard, Li Niushan punched the wooden stake in front of him to practice boxing. Because of his natural energy, after practicing Shadowless Boxing, not only the speed of punching is fast, but also the strength attached to the punch is great. The movement caused by the time is really not small. "Morning." Wang Yu came to the compound wearing a black training suit that was a disciple of Shadowless Boxing Gym, and greeted Li Niushan when he saw him. The silent Li Niushan nodded, "Morning." His voice was relatively dull, like a cow''s cry, as the name of the real person. After saying hello, the two of them practiced separately. Since Wang Yuxiu reached the first level of body forging, he moved to a separate room. In fact, the two of them were only more familiar with each other than the other disciples. When he came to a wooden stake in the corner, it was almost his exclusive boxing position. Few people would come to this corner to disturb him. After moving the joints a little, Wang Yu took a deep breath and punched out, hitting the top of the stake like lightning. boom! The stake suddenly trembled violently, and at the same time a ''+2'' proficiency number emerged from the punch. Immediately afterwards, he moved, his fists flew, and he quickly hit the stake. There are constant numbers jumping, some only add a little proficiency, and most add two points at a time. Wang Yu''s expression remained the same. This was what he had discovered before. If you practice boxing against the air, your boxing proficiency can only be improved a little bit. And if you practice against a boxing stake, most of the time you can get two points of boxing proficiency at one time. The conclusion is that the proficiency obtained will vary depending on the object of practice. For this reason, he also found a master Sun Chengshan for training. In his opinion, Sun Chengshan is the strongest in the boxing gym. Taking him as a boxing target, his proficiency will inevitably increase more. And the fact is as he thought, the proficiency of Sun Chengshan''s training has been greatly improved, and the efficiency is almost three to five times that of piling. It''s a pity that there are not many such opportunities. Sun Chengshan doesn''t know what he is busy with on weekdays. He often goes out and runs without seeing anyone. Even in a boxing gym, you need to give pointers to others, and no matter how much you pay attention to him, it is impossible to spend so much time practicing boxing with him. Later, he also asked Li Niushan to practice against each other. At first, when he was in the first stage of body forging, the efficiency was indeed higher than that of piling. But when his cultivation level also reached the second level of forging, the efficiency of going to Li Niushan to practice boxing was greatly reduced. That''s right, in less than three months, he completed the second level of boxing proficiency again. The cultivation base has also reached the second level of body forging at the same time. Correspondingly, his physical strength has also been transformed and strengthened once again. Li Niushan, who was only in the first weight of forging, often fell down before he could take a few punches. In this case, it would be better to practice with a wooden stake that can be refilled indefinitely. Even if it breaks, you can change it in the boxing gym. He also thought about switching to other disciples with the second-level cultivation level of body forging, but he was not familiar with the disciples who had a little strength on weekdays. Most of the people who can stay in the courtyard for a long time are tentative disciples who have not yet passed the test, or those who have just passed the test. Or perhaps it was Senior Brother Song Hezheng, who was in charge. It''s just that this senior brother is also very busy. He has to practice boxing himself and also guide the disciples in the academy, so he can''t spare much extra time to practice with him. Otherwise, he is a good experience baby. bang bang bang! With a series of violent beating sounds, Wang Yu quickly punched, hitting the wooden stakes violently. UU reading At this time, he also had a bit of the fierce shadow of Sun Chengshan when he punched. He didn''t stop until he was exhausted and exhausted. He was sweating profusely and panting like a cow. "The cultivation base has improved, and the physical strength has also improved. Accumulating proficiency is actually faster. The third layer of this shadowless boxing should be a matter of two or three months. According to what the master said, the first three levels of boxing are relatively easy to achieve perfection, and the last three levels are the major hurdles. " Wang Yu thought to himself, looking at the shattered wooden stake in front of him. Next time I''ll change to an iron stake, the wooden stake is somewhat untouched. The proficiency feedback given to the piles of the two materials is not much different except for the different resistance. He has already tried this. In addition, if you practise boxing within a period of time when the treasures are eaten and they are effective, the increase in proficiency can also be greatly improved. Taking the salted fish collected by Sun Chengshan as an example, after eating one, the proficiency efficiency of boxing can basically be doubled within two hours, and then decay according to time, and the impact can reach up to one day at most. It''s a pity that Sun Chengshan didn''t have a few of these good things here. In three months, he gave Wang Yu two, respectively, when he reached the first level of body forging and the second level of body forging. "Treasures..." Wang Yu missed the salty and bitter taste of the dried fish. "If I eat that fish every day, I''m afraid I''ve already done the third-level body forging. It''s a pity that I can''t buy this thing even if I have money." When it comes to money, Wang Yu''s situation is also a little embarrassing. After initially paying the tuition fees, he only had a fraction of the money left over for his meals. Now, even that fraction is gone. If it goes on like this, he may even have a problem with his daily meals. "You have to find a way to make money." Chapter 7： planet age There is an office at the gate of the martial arts hall. There is a table and a chair, and a disciple is on duty there. From time to time, people from the island would come to this office to entrust their work. After listening to the delegator''s description, the person on duty will categorize and post it according to the difficulty of the commissioned content, remuneration and other conditions. It is up to the disciples in the martial arts hall to freely accept the entrustment to complete it. According to the regulations, two of the remunerations obtained are traded in the martial arts hall, and the rest goes to the martial arts hall disciples themselves. This office is not only set up in Wuying Boxing Gym, but in almost all martial arts gyms in the town. This is already a major branch of the martial arts gym. The reason why this happens is because the background of the world Wang Yu lives in is too bizarre. The entire human race is not on the same planet! As far as Wang Yu knows so far, humans occupy seven planets in the galaxy. That''s right, he can be considered to have traveled to an interstellar era, but it is very different from the interstellar travel he knows, and even the composition of the universe seems to be different. The level of science and technology displayed by human beings is far behind the information age in which Wang Yu lived in his previous life, and the development direction is also very different. Many things that should be there are not. For example, there are cars and airships, but no planes and rockets. Not even a series of destructive thermal weapons. Humans cannot lift off and fly off the surface of the planet, because according to legend, in the endless darkness outside the planet, in addition to no air, it is also full of dead air. No living body can survive in the dead air, and no matter how tightly armed it is, it cannot resist the infiltration of the dead air. When traveling between planets, human beings rely on something called a magnetic door. The planet where Wang Yu lives is the fifth broken star occupied by humans. It is a semi-habitable mini-planet. There are only a few large and small islands where humans can live and develop on the planet. According to Wang Yu''s knowledge, the entire Fragmented Star No. 5 is still in a relatively chaotic period of separate countries. Every place on the Broken Star is an extension of a big country. Due to the long distance from the main star, the scheduling is not timely enough, and the population here is mixed, so the control will cause the phenomenon beyond the reach of the whip. The top government officials on Broken Star will at most guarantee that the territory will not be lost, that the general direction of the national policy will be unified, and that incidents such as riots and rebellions will not occur. However, it is difficult to cover all aspects of local security issues. Not to mention some trivial livelihood issues, the people on the island are far less efficient than looking for the martial artists in the martial arts hall instead of dragging them off with the local security department. And as long as the warriors in the martial arts hall don''t mess around, the local government basically turns a blind eye, as if nothing happened. In recent days, with Sun Chengshan''s outstanding achievements in the gym, Wuying Boxing gym has gradually become more famous in the town. When more and more people encounter troubles that cannot be solved, they will come to the office of Wuying Boxing Gym for entrustment. On this day, Zhang Erdan was on duty in the office, and he sat there bored and yawned early in the morning. A tentative disciple swept the ground honestly at the gate of the courtyard. At this time, the sky was bright and there were not many people walking around on the street. Suddenly, a person came quickly, and he seemed to have walked a lot of sweat, and went straight to the office of Wuying Boxing Gym. "I want to entrust, hurry up, find someone to help me!" The person who came to hold the corner of the table and said anxiously to Erdan Zhang. "No matter how urgent it is, I have to speak slowly. According to the procedure, how can our disciples be dispatched casually." Zhang Erdan casually took out the pen and paper. "Name?" "Second Meng." "address?" "I''m a family living under the Nanshan Mausoleum. The newly cultivated fields of my family are about to be robbed. Please help me." Meng Lao Er asked eagerly. Zhang Erdan looked up at him, "Tell me what''s going on in detail, who wants to rob your farm? Why are they staring at them? And..." Although Zhang Erdan is not a person, he doesn''t dare to be too negligent when he does this. After all, this is also a revenue business of the martial arts hall. If Sun Chengshan knew that someone was not taking this business seriously, he would definitely not be polite. After a detailed question and answer description, Zhang Erdan put away the paper after going through the process. "Okay, let''s wait for the news. The reward you gave is not bad, and the task is not difficult. I believe there will be disciples who will pass by soon." After Meng Lao Er heard this, his face became even more anxious. "How long will it take? They will definitely come back today. By then, our house will be over, and it will be over!" Zhang Erdan''s face was already somewhat impatient: "Then you should take your family to hide outside first. Our martial arts hall has received a lot of commissions these days, and they are also very anxious. You are not the only one." Meng Lao Er wanted to continue, but suddenly heard a soft call from a courtyard not far away. "Uncle Meng, why are you here?" Meng Lao Er was stunned for a moment, then turned his head to see that it was Wang Yu. "You, you, why are you here! Still wearing..." When Meng Lao Er saw Wang Yu, he quickly noticed what Wang Yu was wearing. Suddenly, he turned his head to look at Zhang Erdan and then at Wang Yu. The two of them wore the exact same boxing gym disciple clothes! "Uncle Meng, you asked me to find a way out of mining. No, I''m here to practice boxing." Wang Yu smiled, and when he saw Meng Lao Er again, he was quite cordial. He has no acquaintances in this town. Meng Lao Er didn''t know what to say for a while. He really wanted Wang Yu to find another way out, but he didn''t expect Wang Yu to be so capable and become a disciple of the martial arts hall. The change was so great that he was surprised. "Did Uncle Meng encounter any trouble?" Wang Yu approached the office and asked. Meng Lao Er gave a wry smile, and only then recovered from the shock. He didn''t have time to be happy for Wang Yu. Seeing that he was a disciple of the boxing gym, he was about to repeat the matter. It turned out that after coming back from this trip, Meng Lao Er finally made up his mind not to go mining. With the money he had saved, he bought tools and planned to cultivate farmland in his own land, so as to make a living and be able to accompany his wife all the time. beside the child. In the three months since he came back, he has been busy with the fields. Until a group of people suddenly came over recently, UU reading wanted to buy his land. When Mr. Meng refused, there was a conflict between the two sides. The group became more and more fierce, threatening to bury their family alive. Meng Lao Er was a little panicked. Originally, he went to the town''s public security bureau. For this kind of life-threatening matter, the Public Security Bureau will still take care of it. But the other party was very thief. As soon as he saw someone from the security bureau, he turned his head and disappeared without a trace. For a few days, people from the Public Security Bureau came, but they couldn''t help him look at the fields all the time. The second brother Meng himself was only intimidated, and he didn''t suffer any real harm. The public security bureau was tense, and there was no way to dispatch a large number of human resources to help Meng Lao Er hunt down. In desperation, Meng Lao Er could only come to the boxing gym for help. After listening to it, Wang Yu almost understood the cause and effect, and said to Erdan Zhang, "How difficult is this commission?" Zhang Erdan glanced at the contents of the commission he had recorded, and said: "The other party is just a group of ordinary gangsters, but there are quite a lot of them, and the difficulty is not too big. It is recommended that the commissioner be three body forging and first-level cultivation disciples, or one forging. The second-level disciple of the body, the remuneration is negotiated as two hundred broken crystal coins." "Okay, I''ll take this entrustment, register it." Wang Yu nodded. "That''s all right, Junior Brother Wang pay attention to safety." Zhang Erdan had no objection, and casually wrote the words "Wang Yu" on the order. "Well, let''s go, Uncle Meng, I''ll take a look with you." Wang Yu said. Originally, he had thought about finding some simple commissions these days to earn some living expenses. When I saw Meng Lao Er coming over, just when I could entrust him, I helped him solve this trouble. It can be regarded as repaying the kindness of mine for helping him back then. Chapter 8： entrust On the way, Meng Lao Er was a little uneasy as he walked. "Xiaoyu, there are about ten people on the other side, is there really no problem?" Second Meng still hesitated. Mainly for a time, it was difficult for him to switch from the weak youth in the mine and the martial artist Wang Yu in front of him. I was also worried that Wang Yu would be dragged down by him and suffered heavy losses. "I haven''t seen them, and I''m not 100% sure." Wang Yu said solemnly. "Be safe, Uncle Meng, take your family out of there first, and it won''t be too late to come back when things calm down." Although Wang Yu already has the second-level body forging cultivation, which is more than enough to deal with more than a dozen ordinary people, he will not be overconfident because of this. Brother He Tie, who was in the same boxing gym at the time, didn''t do double-body forging. As a result, he was severely injured after eating a meal, and it took two months to lie down in the medical center. In his opinion, the second-level cultivation of body forging is nothing at all, and it should not even be outside the gate of the boxing gym! How dangerous the outside world is. If it weren''t for the fact that he really had no money and saw that Meng Lao Er was in trouble, he would not have chosen to accept the commission at this time and leave the gym. "Okay! I will send my wife and children to the Island Town Hotel for a while, but I will not leave with you!" Meng Lao Er gritted his teeth. He was mining in the mine, and his muscles were very strong. Although he was not as good as a serious martial artist, but with a hoe, he could at least deal with one or two gangsters. "Uncle, don''t worry, even if I don''t succeed this time, I''ll call the master when it''s a big deal." Wang Yu said seriously. In fact, if Sun Chengshan wasn''t in the gym today, he would have shouted. Given the importance Sun Chengshan places on him now, most of his colleagues'' requests will be granted. "Xiaoyu, I really don''t know how to thank you." Meng Lao Er said movingly. "It''s alright, uncle, without you in the mine, I might have collapsed long ago, and I wouldn''t be able to return to Daozhen alive today." Wang Yu said slowly. Meng Lao Er was the first person he came to help him, and he still had a lot of weight in his heart. Enough for him to take a risk out of the gym. Nanshan Mausoleum is a general term for a hilly area in the inland. Because the place is far away from the town center, those who are willing to live here have slightly better conditions than those in Mouse Street, and they are considered poor. Otherwise, Meng Lao Er would not have worked in the harsh environment of the mine for several years. Under a low mountain, Meng Lao Er''s family lives here. A relatively old brick and mud house surrounded by a fence and thatch. In addition to being backed by a low mountain, there are high mounds on both sides, which have a certain effect of sheltering from wind and rain. At first glance, the only place in the vicinity that Meng Lao Er chose was flat land, and the other land was either a **** or a low hill, and it was impossible to build houses and live in at all. With a radius of one kilometer, there is only one family of Meng Lao Er. I have to say that Meng Lao Er¡¯s thinking in choosing the location is very peculiar. When Wang Yu got closer, before he could take a closer look, he heard the sound of slamming the door inside. Meng Lao Er also heard the movement, his face changed greatly, and he rushed back immediately. Wang Yu frowned. He didn''t expect the other party to come in such a hurry. He came to do evil early in the morning, and immediately walked into the small courtyard surrounded by fences. In the yard, there were a group of young people in their twenties, laughing happily, and some of them were holding sticks in their hands. However, they are full of local ruffians, and they are afraid that others will not recognize their identities. One of them is constantly kicking the door with his foot, trying to force his way into the house. The child''s frightened cry could be heard in the room. "You bastards!" Meng Lao Er, who rushed into the yard, widened his eyes angrily, grabbed the **** he was leaning on, and was about to fight against this group of people. However, Wang Yu pressed his shoulders in time, and with a little force on his hand, Meng Lao Er was held in place. "Yo, I thought you were hiding inside and didn''t dare to say a word, so you''re looking for someone?" Wang Xiaoma laughed, weighing the iron rod in one hand, without paying any attention to Meng Lao Er who was holding a hoe. inside. As for Wang Yu, who was in his teens with his bare hands, he looked even less threatening. They have a dozen or so heroes, and they can kill anyone with a stick. "I advise you to be acquainted with each other and hand over all the land deeds and house deeds here. We have run out of patience!" Wang Xiaoma sneered. "Brother Ma, don''t talk nonsense with him, you dared to report to the officials before, so you can break your hands and feet before talking about it!" A younger brother said fiercely. "Did you hear? If you don''t hand over anything, I''ll even break your son''s hands and feet today!" Wang Xiaoma said, smashing a stick on the door behind him. With a bang, the door panel finally couldn''t bear it, and it started to crack. "Beast!" Meng Lao Er was trembling with anger, and at the same time regretted it. I left in such a hurry in the morning that I lost my head. I had known that I had brought my wife and children out with me. Wang Xiaoma, relying on the number of people, has to be as strong as possible. Obviously, he has eaten Ding Meng''s second child. Wang Yu glanced around and asked calmly, "Uncle Meng, was this group of people in front of you the only ones who came before? Are there any leaks?" Meng Lao Er heard Wang Yu''s question, and then he came back to his senses. This time, Wang Yu was still there. "It seems that there is still a leader who didn''t come today." Meng Lao Er recalled the group of people who came to commit the crime before. It was not Xiaoma Wang who led the team at that time, but someone else. "Idiot, do you still need my eldest brother to come out to settle you? I really don''t cry without seeing the coffin!" Wang Xiaoma shouted lowly, giving a few younger brothers a look. Four of the younger brothers understood and rushed towards Wang Yu and Wang Yu. They all had sticks as weapons in their hands. The one who ran fast came first, and the very thief picked Wang Yu, who seemed to be easier to deal with. "Go to hell!" When he was hit in the head with a stick, if an ordinary person was hit in the head, he would probably fall to the ground. Meng Lao Er instinctively picked up his hoe, trying to block Wang Yu and smash it in front of him. But he was dragged behind by Wang Yu ahead of time, and at the same time kicked out like a whip, hitting the gangster on the waist. The gangster didn''t even react, and was kicked to the side, just hitting the other two rushing companions. After falling to the ground, the gangster who was hit by Wang Yu only felt a severe pain in the waist, as if even the kidneys in that position had been kicked out at one time. Then Wang Yu stepped forward and punched out like a dragon, hitting the other gangster in the chest. He has practiced the second level of Shadowless Fist, and his kung fu is more focused on his double fists. With this lightning-quick punch, no one on the scene could capture the way Wang Yuxing punched. With just one punch, the bastard''s sternum was broken, blood gushing out of his mouth, and he fell to the ground. Wang Yu frowned slightly as he watched this scene. He has already saved a little of his boxing power. He is usually in the boxing gym and is used to seeing the brothers fighting. This is the first time to fight with ordinary people, and it seems that I have used too much force. Seeing this scene, the other two gangsters who came together shuddered and froze in place, not daring to move. UU Reading Meng Lao Er''s mind was hot, and his wife and children were still in the house, so he couldn''t help shouting, took a hoe, and smashed the gangsters on top of them, making them scream. When Wang Xiaoma saw that the four younger brothers were easily dealt with by the other two, his face was ashen, "Come on, give them to me, and clean them up together!" However, the remaining thugs were some who did not dare to approach the awe-inspiring Wang Yu. After all, they were just a bunch of rabble, and even the crazy second Meng, holding a **** hoe, made them feel terrified. "What are you afraid of, there are so many of us!" Wang Xiaoma jumped angrily. "It''s not quite right, you, look at what he''s wearing, doesn''t he look like the clothes worn by the disciples in the martial arts hall!" A gangster suddenly exclaimed in shock. When Wang Yu was taken seriously, his identity became clearer. A disciple of the martial arts hall! As long as it is not a tentative disciple, no matter how bad it is, it is a martial artist with the first level of body forging. The combat power is not something that ordinary people can compare. Although these gangsters didn''t immediately recognize that Wang Yu was wearing the Wuying Boxing Gym''s uniform, they were not stupid. At this time, the identity of Wang Yuwu''s disciple was determined. "How is that possible!" Wang Xiaoma shouted, but he was already panicking, and his feet moved backward little by little. Wang Yu didn''t say anything and walked towards them calmly. "run!" The remaining gangsters couldn''t stand Wang Yu''s persecution any longer. Their status as warriors was enough to make them feel intimidated, so they turned around and ran away. Among them, Xiaoma Wang was the fastest and earliest one. However, Wang Yu didn''t intend to let them run just like that, and chased after them with a stride. Naturally, his speed is not comparable to this group of thugs. He easily catches up with a punch and knocks him down. Chapter 9： veins The last Wang Xiaoma jumped out of the fence, ran a few hundred meters in a hurry, and fell to the ground with a soft foot. Wang Yu slowly approached with an expressionless face. "No, no, my eldest brother, he, he is also a martial artist. If you do anything to me, he will never let you go." Wang Xiaoma said in a panic. It''s like a threat, and it''s like gibberish in a panic. Wang Yu narrowed his eyes, reached out and grabbed the collar of Wang Xiaoma''s clothes, and lifted it up easily. When he raised his hand, he punched Wang Xiaoma in the abdomen and almost vomited him directly. She curled up in pain, unable to speak again. Wang Yu carried him with one hand and dragged him back to Second Meng''s yard. "Uncle Meng, if this person is in charge of everything, just kill the one who was buried outside the town for a hundred times, and he will come to retaliate against you in the future." The pain in Wang Xiaoma''s abdomen was slightly relieved, and he heard Wang Yu''s voice. The discussion was to kill him and bury his body, and now he was completely panicked. "Well, it''s not good. After all, this is an island town. If we are found out, we will all be finished." This is Meng Lao Er''s voice. He seems to be hesitant to do such a thing. "What''s wrong, you forgot what he wanted to do to your family before. As long as we keep our hands and feet clean, it''s common for people in the wilderness to die. It''s not a pity for such a person to die." Wang Xiaoma''s whole body trembled when he heard it, and he almost didn''t get scared to pee, but he still had the slightest air before, and immediately begged for mercy before Wang Yu made his move. Wang Yu looked at him indifferently, raised his foot and stepped on Wang Xiaoma''s waist, almost breaking his waist. In fact, what he said was just to scare the other party and facilitate the subsequent torture. "Name?" Wang Yu asked after Wang Xiaoma''s pain. "I, my name is Xiaoma Wang..." After being tortured, Wang Xiaoma had long lost the heart to resist. Facing Wang Yu''s torture, he said everything. Soon, Wang Yu found out the details of this group of people. They are the wandering people in the area of ??Nanshan Mausoleum, commonly known as local rascals. On weekdays, it is to extort money from some ordinary people. Wang Xiaoma is the leader of this group of local ruffians. He has an elder brother named Wang Feng. In the early years, I went to other islands and towns for a period of time, but I didn''t expect that when I came back later, I became a real martial artist. This time, the reason why he started to grab Meng Lao Er''s real estate is because of Wang Feng''s instructions. "What''s your brother''s cultivation?" Wang Yu then cross-examined. "Forging, body forging double..." Wang Xiaoma replied shrinkingly. "Why did he rob the premises here?" When Wang Xiaoma heard this question, he hesitated a little, until he saw that Wang Yu''s face became fierce again, and then he hurriedly answered. "I, I also listened to the elder brother himself, because there is a mineral vein under the ground. He said it was very valuable, let''s keep quiet and take up the land first. " Wang Yu and Meng Lao Er looked at each other. When they heard the mineral vein, their expressions changed. Meng Lao Er''s breathing was much more rapid and his heart was beating wildly. They are all former miners, so they naturally know the value behind a vein. No matter what kind of mineral vein it is, as long as it is discovered, it is tantamount to discovering a treasure trove. "Where are the ore veins?!" Wang Yu said coldly. Wang Xiaoma grimaced and said tremblingly, "I really don''t know about this, eldest brother, uncle, just let me go." Wang Yu ignored the other party''s pleas, and slammed it again, confirming that he really didn''t know before giving up. "Xiaoyu!" Meng Lao Er didn''t know what to do for a while. The news that there is a mineral vein under his house is too shocking for him. Even Wang Yu didn''t expect this to be the reason, beyond his expectations. "Uncle Meng, don''t worry, this matter has to be confirmed." Wang Yu said. The ore vein was not found, and this incident may have been made by Wang Xiaoma''s eldest brother. Then, he simply went directly with Meng Lao Er and the two to tie the group of thugs with thick ropes. In order to ensure the authenticity of what Wang Xiaoma said, Wang Yu then questioned the other gangsters individually. What they said was basically the same as what Wang Xiaoma said. They didn''t know about the ore veins and Wang Feng''s cultivation strength. "However, how does Wang Feng know that there are mineral veins here?" Meng Lao Er frowned. Wang Yu looked around and said, "This piece of land is so big, Uncle Meng, let''s look for it." "it is good!" Meng Lao Er first asked his wife to leave with their young son, and then the two began to turn the field inside and out. It didn''t take a moment for Meng Lao Er to find clues in the backyard field he had just cultivated. "Xiaoyu!" When Wang Yu heard the call, he immediately went to the backyard. The backyard of Meng Lao Er''s house is a field that he has cultivated himself. Originally, he planned to grow some fruits and vegetables. The fields spread all the way to the foot of the low hills, bordered by a steep slope. At this moment, Meng Lao Er was staring at this steep **** non-stop. "Xiaoyu, do you smell it?" Meng Lao Er touched the steep **** and said quickly. When Wang Yu heard this, he moved closer. With the second-level cultivation of body forging, his body has undergone two transformations in various aspects, and his sense of smell is even more sensitive. Immediately, I smelled a special smell that diffused out, a little earthy mixed with copper rust. "Yes!" Wang Yu''s heart moved. This smell, he smelled a lot when he was working in the mine! "I smelled it when I was digging the soil a few days ago, and I thought it was the residual effect of my staying in the mine for too long. But now it seems that there might be a ore vein here! " Meng Lao Er only felt hot all over his body, he touched the steep slope, suddenly raised his iron **** and knocked on the corner of the steep slope. Chong! Several pieces of rubble were smashed and fell, exposing the surface of the rock blocks inside. Between the blue-gray, there are some faint purple lines. "This is it!" Meng Lao Er stretched out his finger and rubbed the purple line for a while, and then put it under his nose to smell it. "It turned out to be the Purple Coal Mine!" Meng Lao Er had much richer mining experience than Wang Yu, and recognized the ore in front of him at a glance. "Looking at this low mountain, even if there are purple coal veins here, the size should be limited, and I don''t know how much it can produce." After a simple survey, Meng Lao Er said condensedly. He was in a very complicated mood at this time. Excited and ecstatic, but also worried. He is excited that there is a ore vein in his own land, but he is worried that the good or bad of this ore vein is still unknown to him. UU Reading Now, some people have already coveted this vein, and even forced their family of three to submit to it. And once the news of this vein leaked out, more people knew about it. It is difficult to guarantee that no one will take the risk and endanger their family''s life for this mine. This mineral vein is a bit hot for him. "Xiaoyu, you, what do you think Uncle should do..." After thinking about it for a long time, Meng Lao Er instinctively asked Wang Yu. Just now, Wang Yu easily dealt with this group of ruffians, and the powerful fighting power he showed made him feel a lot of security. Wang Yu naturally knew that this was not a trivial matter, and the appearance of ore veins had long gone beyond the scope of the entrustment. "Uncle Meng, you also know that if you don''t have a strongman to protect you, you probably won''t be able to keep this vein, and you won''t be able to keep it for long." Wang Yu said. "I know this." Meng Lao Er sighed again and again. Even if you want to mine privately, the movement will not be small, plus there is a powerful warrior like Wang Yu who is staring at it. Too dangerous! It''s a really uncomfortable feeling to have a treasure mountain in the air, but you can''t just keep it for yourself. "Then only hand over the mine to the government, which should be able to exchange for some money, rather than get nothing." Wang Yu suggested. But in fact, the incentives and subsidies given by the government are unlikely to be too many. It just depends on the conscience of local officials, and it is far less than the value of a ore vein. Meng Lao Er clenched the **** in his hand, stared at the lavender pattern on the rock block in front of him, and hesitated to make this decision. Everyone has desires. With such a huge wealth in front of them, how many people can keep rational and abandon them. Especially a poor family like Meng Lao Er. Chapter 10： Backer Partnership Meng Lao Er''s voice was dry and said, "Xiao Yu, Uncle Meng is afraid of being poor! Is there any other way?" Wang Yu understood what Meng Lao Er was thinking, and he thought in a different position. He was somewhat unable to hand over this mineral vein. "Uncle Meng, although I am a martial artist, I have not practiced martial arts for a long time. I am afraid that I alone cannot help you occupy this mine. If you really want it, there may be a way to give it a shot, but it may not be feasible. " "What''s the solution?" Meng Lao Er immediately asked, his eyes full of hope when he heard the drama. "My master is the owner of the Shadowless Boxing Gym, and his cultivation has reached the fifth level of body forging. If he can contribute to this matter, he may be able to let you down this mine! Of course, if you want to impress him, you have to get a share of the profits from this mine. " What Wang Yu thought of was nothing more than bringing in a strong man with a strong face in the town, so that even if the benefits generated by the ore veins would be divided up. But as long as this strongman has a reliable character, and the rest of the proceeds are distributed to Old Man Meng, he can definitely make a fortune, and even turn over and reach the pinnacle of his life. Of course, whether he is willing or not depends on Meng Lao Er himself. Wang Yu is only giving advice. Mr. Meng was obviously hesitant, "Xiaoyu, will your master..." He was not familiar with Sun Chengshan, but he was worried that Sun Chengshan would be disadvantageous to him after the mine was exposed. No wonder he is, after being hurt once, anyone will be sensitive. Wang Yu sighed and said, "Uncle, as much profit as you want, you have to take as much risk. Relatively speaking, a person like my master who has a face in the town will act more prudently and won''t mess around. . Of course, if you don''t want to, then you can just pretend I didn''t mention it. " In fact, according to Wang Yu''s understanding of Sun Chengshan during this period of time, although this person is a little greedy for money, he also has a bottom line of principles. Coupled with his coordination as an intermediary, as long as both parties agree to sign the contract, the matter is basically done. Meng Lao Er finally gritted his teeth and said: "Okay, Xiaoyu, I believe in you, even if I can only get 20% in the end, no, I can get 10% of the profit from the ore vein!" Based on Meng Lao Er''s knowledge of this purple coal mine, the seemingly small 10% income is enough for him to make a fortune. "Okay!" Wang Yu nodded, since Second Meng has made a decision, I believe Sun Chengshan will never refuse. At the moment, he first drove all the gangsters away, and then hurried back to the boxing gym with Meng Lao Er. It was noon when he came back, and Erdan Zhang was still sitting listlessly in the office. "Hey, Junior Brother Wang, you came back so soon, have you finished the commission?" Zhang Erdan asked. "Not yet, is the master back?" Wang Yu asked, whether it is entrusted or not, it is not important now. "Oh, let''s look for a master. He just came back and is in the back room." Erdan Wang pointed and said. "Uncle, wait here first." After Wang Yu said that, he went straight into the inner courtyard. Zhang Erdan couldn''t help sighing when he saw it. "That''s great, I also want to be taken care of by the master." Wang Yu is the third disciple in the boxing gym who can freely enter and leave the inner courtyard. The first two are the elder brother Song Hezheng and the talented Ji Fei. And Wang Yu also enjoys such privileges, naturally because Sun Chengshan paid enough attention to him and opened a small kitchen for him. No matter how low-key Wang Yu is on weekdays, he can''t hide this. Entering the inner courtyard alone, he knocked on Sun Chengshan''s door. Sun Chengshan was sitting on the reclining chair by the window with his eyes closed, and when he saw Wang Yu coming in, he couldn''t help but ask, "What''s the matter?" "Master, how do you see that you are often not in the gym recently." Wang Yu didn''t come up and explained his purpose directly. In the past three months, the communication between the two has also become more familiar, and they are not as close as they were at the beginning. "Hmph, stinky boy, do you think the boxing gym is so easy to open? There are many places where you need to move around." Sun Chengshan snorted softly and shook the reclining chair gently. "Have you been confused about your cultivation recently?" Wang Yu shook his head, "No." "Yeah." Sun Chengshan nodded, and continued, "Of all the disciples I have taught, you are the one who gives me the most peace of mind and the highest talent. You have reached the second level of body forging in less than three months. Cultivation. This is really amazing, but you must always remember to guard against arrogance and impatience. You must know the strength of the second-level body forging cultivation, which is really nothing in the island town, so you can bully ordinary people. " Sun Chengshan''s tireless daily reminder. "Disciple keep this in mind." Wang Yu said calmly. "Since it''s not a matter of cultivation, it''s what you came to do with me. First, let me tell you that I don''t have any fish or meat. If you want it, you can only wait for the next high tide." Sun Chengshan said lightly, never opening his eyes from beginning to end. "It has nothing to do with fish and meat. This time the disciple is here to discuss a business with the master." After a few small chats, Wang Yu didn''t intend to delay any longer, but went straight to the topic. "What business?" Sun Chengshan chuckled lightly. He didn''t seem to expect that the young disciple Wang Yu would suddenly come to him to do business. Wang Yu couldn''t hear Sun Chengshan''s smile, obviously he didn''t care about the business he said. His expression remained calm and unchanged, UU Reading said slowly and unhurriedly, "A purple coal vein." "Huh?" Sun Chengshan opened his eyes slightly and looked at Wang Yu. Wang Yu told about Meng Lao Er in general, along with the cooperation ideas he gave. "Master, you should know the value of such a purple coal mine, no matter how small it is. This business depends on whether you want to do it or not." After listening to what Wang Yu said, Sun Chengshan was not even half sleepy at this time, the light from his eyes was brighter than ever. He squinted at Wang Yu, "Hmph, are you underestimating being a teacher! Even if our Wuying Boxing Gym lacks the foundation, but the strength is on the bright side, what can''t we do!" "Since the master is willing to cooperate, then I will invite him in." Wang Yu said with a slight smile. "Yes." Sun Chengshan agreed. Soon, Mr. Meng walked in. "I have seen Master Sun." Sun Chengshan nodded, looked at Meng Lao Er up and down, and said, "I have already heard Xiaoyu talk about the mineral vein. First of all, congratulations to Brother Meng on his rapid growth." Meng Lao Er looked overjoyed, "So you agreed." "This is a win-win deal, and I have no reason to refuse." Sun Chengshan smiled, making Meng Lao Er even more excited. "However, I still need to conduct an actual inspection before negotiating a series of terms of the contract with you." "Of course, of course!" Meng Lao Er nodded repeatedly. "Let''s lead the way, it''s not too late, let''s go now!" Sun Chengshan said to Wang Yu. As soon as possible, Sun Chengshan looked calm and calm on the face, but Wang Yu could also feel the urgency in Sun Chengshan''s heart. Otherwise, I wouldn''t want to leave immediately and go check the mines in person. Chapter 11： income Zhang Erdan from the office looked at Wang Yu, who had just returned, with a bewildered face, and went out in a hurry with the three masters. "What''s the matter, why are you in such a hurry?" Zhang Erdan felt that he didn''t roar in such a hurry even when he picked up the money. Even, he faintly felt that the master was a little elated. This is the first time he has seen his master like this since he entered the school. On the other side, the three of them went all the way without any delay, and soon they arrived at Nanshan Mausoleum, Meng Lao Er''s backyard field. "It''s really a purple coal mine, it''s amazing!" Sun Chengshan was overjoyed. "But since the government didn''t find out when it pioneered the land, it must be just a micro-lode." Meng Lao Er nodded and said, "The rocks here have collapsed in the early years. Now that I think about it, maybe this caused the buried ore vein to emerge." "Brother Meng, do you have all your house deeds and land deeds?" Sun Chengshan asked, intending to advance the cooperation process. "It''s all there. I own this piece of land and this low mountain. In the early years, it was far away from the town center, and it was all useless hills and low mountains. I bought it early, and the mountain was the least valuable at that time." Meng Lao Er smiled and his face was red. This may be the wisest decision in his life. Saying that, he took out the house deed he carried with him. Sun Chengshan checked it a little, and after confirming that it was correct, the two started talking about the contract on the spot. Meng Laoer''s main purpose is to issue a land deed to grant mining rights. On the other hand, Sun Chengshan contacted the mining team and was responsible for a series of follow-up security issues. At the same time, the up-front cost of mining is also funded by him. Then there is the issue of revenue sharing. Sun Chengshan contributed money and efforts, and he should have the most. Meng Lao Er doesn''t have to do anything, just wait to collect the money after giving the deed. In the end, it was initially determined that Sun Chengshan accounted for 70% of the total mining revenue, and Meng Lao Er accounted for 30%. In fact, with only 70% of the income, Sun Chengshan already has a conscience. This may also be due to Wang Yu''s face. Ruo Meng''s second son finds other rich and powerful people to cooperate, even if he is not kicked away ruthlessly after being cheated, most of them are exploited in layers, far less than Sun Chengshan. "I''m satisfied with this distribution." Sun Chengshan said. Meng Lao Er immediately nodded his head like garlic, "Satisfied, satisfied, Master Sun is great." Meng Lao Er, who was originally satisfied with 10% of the income, now has 30%, and he has long laughed. After being happy for a while, he looked at Wang Yu, who was beside him, and after thinking about it, he said, "In this way, I will give 10% of my income to Xiaoyu. Without his help in the middle, the mine would have been snatched away long ago, and even I might have been revengeful and my limbs were broken. Xiaoyu, uncle really thank you, you must accept this benefit, don''t shirk it. " The sincerity of what Meng Lao Er said was full of gratitude to Wang Yu. It can be seen that he is a person who knows contentment. Being willing to give up benefits at this time is enough to show his simple temperament. Wang Yu originally wanted to say something, but seeing that Meng Lao Er''s words were firm, he was no longer hypocritical, thanked him, and accepted the profit. He was originally poor and poor, and there were too many places where money was used in the road of cultivation. This ore vein has a lot of income, enough for him to follow suit. Seeing that Meng Lao Er was so generous, Sun Chengshan hesitated for a moment, but he still spoke. "Brother Meng is right, Xiaoyu has contributed a lot this time, so I will share half of the profits for you. Don''t think too little. When mining starts, the master will continue to invest money here, and the mobilized brothers and sisters will also need to be paid. The cost is huge. " "What the master gave, how could the disciple think it is too little?" Wang Yu said with a smile. For Sun Chengshan''s side, he was not polite at all. After all, it was indeed thanks to him that Sun Chengshan made a fortune this time. He originally wanted to take this opportunity to get some benefits from Sun Chengshan''s side. It''s just that in the end, I didn''t expect that Meng Lao Er would give more. After the three of them had negotiated, they were all flushed with red light and fluttering all over. "After I go back to draw up the contract and go to the government''s notary office to sign my name, I will immediately find someone to start work!" Sun Chengshan couldn''t wait. "Master Sun, I have dealt with several members of the mining team in the town, who is efficient and who is honest. I am very clear." Meng Lao Er also said happily. "Then the relationship is good, then I will have you to hire someone with me, haha." Sun Chengshan couldn''t help but laugh out loud. Looking at Meng Lao Er and the disciple Wang Yu, the more they look at it, the more pleasing the eye is. "That''s for sure. Not much else to say. I didn''t treat me in vain during the years in the mine." Mr. Meng lost the prudence he had when he first met Sun Chengshan, and his chest thumped loudly. Only Wang Yu didn''t forget the business and reminded him, "Master, behind the group of ruffians I chased away before, there is a foreign warrior. He also knows about this ore vein, and he may not be willing to give up like this." After Sun Chengshan listened, the smile on his face subsided slightly, "What is his cultivation?" "I asked, and I learned that he is a second-level body forging martial artist." Wang Yu said truthfully. Hearing that his cultivation was so low, Sun Chengshan''s expression was indifferent. "Hmph, if he dares to come to trouble if he can''t think of it, I will interrupt his hands and feet to set an example!" Sun Chengshan snorted softly. When Meng Lao Er saw that Sun Chengshan was so strong, his heart became even more stable. Wang Yu said nothing. Meng Lao Er cleaned up at home and took away all the valuables, and the three returned to the town. As a special case, Sun Chengshan let Meng Lao Er''s family of three live in the boxing gym tonight, and worked out the terms of the contract overnight. The next day, he went straight to the notary office, and the three of them signed the contract together. Sun Chengshan also started to get busier, rarely showing up in the gym every day, leaving early and returning late, most of the time he was working on the ore lode. In the boxing gym, Song Hezheng is generally in charge of the overall situation and supervises the daily practice of each disciple. As the wind spread, the disciples of the boxing gym soon learned about the mine. "I didn''t expect that the **** land of Nanshan Mausoleum would still have ore veins to mine. Master really made a lot of money this time." At noon, in the small restaurant opposite the UU Reading boxing gym, disciple Zhao Dagou was talking while eating. "I heard that the preliminary investigation has been completed. It is a tiny purple coal vein that was discovered only now due to the collapse of the mountain in the past few years." Disciple Tie Zhu sat across from him, talking while holding a large plate of steamed pork on the table. As martial artists cultivate, their physical functions become stronger and stronger, and their needs for food supplements also increase accordingly. Especially high-nutrition and high-energy meat, when you can''t afford precious materials, ordinary meat food supplements become very important. "Our master can come out on top and occupy this purple coal mine, maybe we can follow suit and get some benefits." Disciple Liu Mei said with a smile. "Haha, it''s naturally a good thing for us to worship at the master''s door. Not to mention, when we go to guard the mines, the master will definitely be rewarded by us." Zhao Dagou also laughed. According to the information received by the disciples, the main beneficiaries of the mining of the ore veins are Sun Chengshan and Meng Lao Er on the bright side. As for the disciple Wang Yu, he did not publicize it. Therefore, he can still stay in the gym and continue to practice boxing without being disturbed. Only Zhang Erdan, who was on duty in the office that day, seemed to see something, and occasionally came over to ask him about the ore vein, but was dismissed by Wang Yu in a few words. As for the entire island town, the mining of this tiny ore vein did not attract much heat. Some ordinary people who paid attention to this news mostly only used it as a chatter after dinner. To them, Meng Lao Er was like a lucky guy who won the lottery and got rich overnight. Although this kind of thing is rare, it happens often and appears on the news. Chapter 12： While practicing Nanshan Mausoleum, in a housing estate two kilometers away from Meng Lao Er''s residence. Wang Xiaoma was standing hunched under a tree. There were many bruises and scars on his body, and many parts were bandaged. With erratic eyes, he looked at the man in front of him with a bit of anxiety. "Brother, what should I do now, that ore vein has been sold to Wuying Boxing Gym by the damned Meng Lao Er." Wang Xiaoma couldn''t help but said. Wang Feng glared at him fiercely, and said angrily, "You still have the guts to say that the matter that was handed over to you has been unresolved, and now the gym owner of Wuying Boxing Gym intervenes, we have no chance! " Wang Xiaoma looked aggrieved, "I never thought that Meng Lao Er could have a relationship with the gym owner. If it wasn''t for that boxing gym disciple to interfere with it, I would have succeeded." Wang Xiaoma thought of Wang Yu who beat him, and his stomach was still aching. "Waste!" Wang Feng scolded angrily, getting angry just thinking about it. It was obviously the mineral vein of Meng Laoer that he discovered first. He thought he was sure of everything, but who knew it was taken away by Wang Xiaoma. "The owner of the Shadowless Boxing Gym, Sun Chengshan, is a martial artist of the fifth level of body forging. I am far from his opponent. This is the end of the matter." Wang Feng said coldly. Wang Xiaoma was still unwilling, raised his head and said, "Brother, let''s forget about this mine, but the disciple who hit me can''t just let him go!" When Wang Feng heard this, he slapped his backhand with an ugly face, and slapped his little brother down. "How dare you mention this again!" Wang Xiaoma covered her red and swollen face, feeling so wronged. "Let me ask you, if you go to take revenge on that disciple, what if you get Sun Chengshan to come forward! Do you want me to die with you!" Wang Feng said coldly and solemnly. "I..." Wang Xiaoma was speechless. After all, he was just a local ruffian, and he had no idea how strong a gym owner like Sun Chengshan was. Only Wang Feng knew that continuing to provoke such a strong man as Sun Chengshan was tantamount to dancing on the tip of a knife and risking his own life. It is impossible for him to do such a thing. "Humph!" Wang Feng was too lazy to pay attention to the useless Wang Xiaoma, and waved his sleeves away. ...... The mining project is long and cannot be solved in a few days. Now it is in full swing. On the other hand, after Wang Yu got the entrusted 200 broken crystal coins from Meng Lao''s second hand, he sank again and devoted himself to practicing boxing again and again. Time passed, and another two months passed in the blink of an eye. Accompanied by a crunch of bones and muscles, heat surged all over his body, causing his skin to flush, and heat escaping from every pore. Wang Yu stood on the spot, clenched his fists with both hands and swayed naturally to the sides, motionless, quietly experiencing the changes brought about by his body breaking through the limit. After a long time, he let out a breath of hot air, opened his eyes, his pupils were extraordinarily bright, and two rays of light shot out from them like electricity. He has been practicing Shadowless Fist for five months. Now, without the support of many treasures, he has forcibly practiced the second level of the boxing technique to perfection, breaking through to the third level, which is the third level of physical fitness. This cultivation speed has to be said to be quite exaggerated. Even Ji Fei, who had the best talent in the boxing gym before, took nearly two years to train to the third level of boxing. His cultivation speed was much faster than Ji Fei''s. "It''s finally done." Wang Yu was also quite relieved. His current cultivation base is regarded as a leader among the disciples of the martial arts halls in town. "If there is a supply of precious materials, the efficiency of this practice can be doubled. It''s a pity!" Wang Yu sighed secretly. There are many factors that affect the increase of his boxing proficiency. The gain of precious materials, the strength of the target of training, and the state of his own when practicing boxing, the more concentrated he is, the higher the proficiency value he can hit. Even factors such as environmental climate temperature differences can have a small impact. These are all the experiences that he has been groping out over the past few months of cultivation. In the courtyard, a group of disciples were still shouting, punching hard. Wang Yu, who quietly broke through his cultivation, did not attract attention. Now that a few months have passed, there are many new young faces in the courtyard. There are also many old faces who have left the gym to make a living outside. Except for some core disciples, the alternation of old and new in martial arts is a common thing. After all, most people join the martial arts hall to practice martial arts in order to find a good way to live. Generally, some rich and powerful people throw olive branches, and they go. Only a few disciples who want to pursue a higher level of martial arts would be willing to stay and seek guidance from their masters. Among the group of disciples who practiced boxing, Li Niushan''s big man was particularly prominent, and he was still training hard. His basic aptitude is not bad, but his understanding can only be regarded as the next level. Therefore, until now, the breakthrough in boxing has not been completed, and the realm is still hovering on the edge of the peak of the first-level body forging, and it has always been a step behind. Among the disciples, he and Wang Yu belonged to the same period, so he can no longer be regarded as a new disciple. Walking in the courtyard, I could hear many people calling their senior brothers. "It''s been so long, I don''t know how the mines are being mined." Wang Yu secretly said that in addition to practicing boxing for the past two months, he was most concerned about the situation of the mines every day. According to the progress of mining and the sharing terms in the contract, the first wave of mining profits will be credited in the near future. "With the broken crystal coins, you can go to the market to buy some treasures and food." Wang Yu calculated in his heart. I want to continue to practice the proficiency of the third layer of Wuyingquan, and reach the fourth layer of boxing. This will take longer. As far as he knows, it took the master Sun Chengshan a total of six years to cultivate from the third level to the fourth level of boxing! And the combined time of his first three levels of cultivation did not exceed three years. You can see the difference in difficulty. In fact, no matter what kind of boxing, leg, sword, etc. They all have one thing in common, that is, the fourth-level forging will become extremely difficult, and it takes time to grind and boil. Once you finally reach the fourth level of body forging, it also means that your body-forging skills will eventually be successful. Looking at the entire island town, the first three levels of body forging are finally disciples, and the warriors who have the fourth level of body forging have the qualifications to open a martial arts gym and can be the owner of the gym! "When the boxing method reaches the fourth level, it should be somewhat self-defense. No, it''s better to be on the safe side and practice Wuyingquan directly to consummation..." While thinking about it, Wang Yu washed away the stains from his body. "It''s not good, Jifengtang, Feiyingmen Pavilion brought people to the mine to make trouble. Master UUkanshu Master, the master asked you to take all the core disciples there!" Disciple He Tie hurried in from outside the gym. The injury he suffered before has almost recovered, and Sun Chengshan also asked for a sum of compensation for him, and now he still stays in the gym to practice boxing. "What! These two martial arts halls really don''t want their faces, and they came to find trouble together!" "Hmph, it must be because of money, I heard that they have been restless recently!" Immediately, some boxing gym disciples were filled with righteous indignation, put down boxing practice and rolled up their sleeves, as if they were going to fight. Listening to the news, Wang Yu came out, and saw Song Hezheng with a sullen face, he was about to go out with a dozen core disciples. These so-called core disciples have all stayed in the gym for at least a year. Wuyingquan has all reached the second level. Like He Tie, Liu Yemei, Zhang Yi, and even Zhang Erdan. "Junior Brother Wang, you came just in time, something happened to the mine, and the master called us to go." Song Hezheng turned his head and greeted Wang Yu. In the past half a year, Wang Yu''s rapid growth has completely proved that Sun Chengshan''s vision is correct. Song Hezheng has never underestimated Wang Yu since the beginning. He knows that the current Wang Yu doesn''t show anything, but his cultivation has already reached the second half of the second stage of body forging, and he is not that far away from the third stage. Of course, what he didn''t know was that Wang Yu had already made a breakthrough in his cultivation. When Wang Yu heard that something happened to the mine, he frowned slightly and immediately followed. Just kidding, he also counted on the money from the ore vein to speed up his cultivation, but he couldn''t have a problem at this juncture. A group of disciples rushed out of the boxing gym, causing a lot of discussion among passersby on the street. Chapter 13： suppress Nanshan Mausoleum. At this time, Meng Lao Er''s house had been leveled, and the fields, along with the low hills on the side, had been dug out by a large group of mining teams. A temporary warehouse was built around it, and boxes of purple coal ore unearthed were placed in it. On weekdays, Ji Fei and several other disciples are guarding the warehouse inside and outside the warehouse. Even Sun Chengshan would stay here in person from time to time, which shows how much he attaches great importance to this warehouse. I thought today was also a calm day, but trouble would inevitably come. Sun Chengshan led the disciples and stared at the two groups of people in front of him with a bad expression. "He Xuyang, your Wei Yiming injured my disciple that day, what do you want to do now!" Sun Chengshan said coldly. On the opposite side is the first person, wearing a gray robe, with a somewhat old-fashioned face, and a thin body. This person is the head of Jifeng Hall, He Xuyang. One-handed Guangji Boxing is also quite famous in the island town, and he is a veteran master in the town. "Why, is it possible that you still want to learn from me today." Sun Chengshan''s expression became more and more dangerous. He Xuyang chuckled lightly and said, "It''s right to ask for advice, but don''t get me wrong, it''s not me." As soon as he finished speaking, the owner of the Feiyingmen Pavilion, who had brought his disciples to the side, strode forward, looking a little arrogant and scrutinizing Sun Chengshan. "Recently, I heard that the master of Wuying Boxing Hall is very powerful, and he has picked down several martial arts masters in the town. I really want to learn from Gu Hongming. Can be bullied." Gu Hong said clearly and completely met Sun Chengshan. Sun Chengshan squinted his eyes, and a cold light flickered in between. In this Gu Hongming''s words, he regarded Sun Chengshan as an outsider and excluded him from the island town. On the surface, it''s a fight, but in reality, I''m afraid there are other ideas. Otherwise, I wouldn''t choose it at this time, so anxious. "It turned out to be kicking in the gym, but there''s no way to kick the gym outside. Why don''t you come to my shadowless boxing gym on another day, I will definitely welcome you!" Gu Hongming chuckled, "Master Sun is busy making money from mines all day long. If he is not in the martial arts hall, how can I meet the master of the master, or the master does not dare to fight." His words became more and more sharp and impolite, causing all the disciples of Wuying Fist Gym to look furious. On the other hand, Sun Chengshan remained somewhat calm and was not provoked by anger. He knew that in this fight, there were too many variables. Once the other party deliberately creates some confusion, not only will the mining work be affected, but the ore output in the warehouse will also be taken advantage of by the other party. "I didn''t know before, but since the main battle of Gu Guan, it will be decided tomorrow. I will wait for your visit at the boxing gym. I just hope that Gu Guan will not not come by then!" Sun Chengshan said coldly. Gu Hongming glanced at He Xuyang intentionally or unintentionally, then smiled and said, "That''s fine, I''ll send someone to send the battle post later, then come to the gym tomorrow! It''s just that since today is here, it can''t be in vain, Yucheng. " Behind Gu Hongming, a heroic man in his twenties strode out. "My apprentice Yucheng is my proud disciple. He has long wanted to learn some shadowless boxing, and he also hopes to allow a sparring between the disciples, which can also be regarded as a hot field for tomorrow''s kicking hall." Gu Hongming said with a smile, obviously it was not so easy to pass up. Zhang Yucheng''s eyes fell on those boxing gym disciples behind Sun Chengshan. "Where''s Song Hezheng, let him come out and touch me!" He obviously knew who the senior brother of Wuying Boxing Gym was, so he opened his mouth and named this important person among his disciples. Usually, the senior brother of the martial arts hall is the face among the disciples of the martial arts hall, second only to the existence of the master. If you lose to other martial arts schools in the competition, it will not only hurt the morale of all the disciples, but it will definitely damage the reputation of the martial arts center. Therefore, unless it is a last resort, with the identity of a senior senior, it is rare to do anything with others outside. On weekdays, Song Hezheng seldom goes out to carry out commissions, and most of the time he is in the martial arts courtyard to help the master to give instructions. "Damn, it''s too arrogant!" Seeing Zhang Yucheng''s arrogance, core disciple Li Fu couldn''t help but stare. By naming them like this, it''s clear that they look down on them. Sun Chengshan was about to say something, but Ji Fei suddenly stepped forward behind him. "Senior Brother Song hasn''t come yet, I''ll accompany you to do two tricks!" Ji Fei suppressed the anger in his heart and said. "You? Which one? I haven''t seen it before." Zhang Yucheng said with disdain. He just wanted to hit the other side''s senior brother, what **** shadowless boxing, it''s better to hit directly out of the island town. Why is this martial arts hall, which has only been established for a year and a half, able to occupy this mine in the island town? Shouldn''t the strong take it! Ji Fei cursed secretly, already burning with anger, and wanted to go up and do it. He has never been so despised since he practiced martial arts. However, the person walking out behind He Xuyang was Ji Fengtang''s senior brother, Wei Yiming. He had seen Ji Fei before, and he couldn''t help but say, "Since Song Hezheng hasn''t come yet, let me come and experience Shadowless Fist first." After all, without waiting for Ji Fei to refuse, he squeezed his fist without hesitation and rushed forward. This time, there are not only the master, but also the allies of Feiyingmen Pavilion standing behind him. There is nothing to be afraid of. "Looking for death!" Ji Fei''s eyes were ruthless as he was holding back a fire, and he also did not hesitate to meet him. In terms of cultivation, both of them are in the third stage of body forging. It''s just that Ji Fei''s training time is still short after all, and no matter how high his talent is, it is difficult to wipe out Wei Yiming''s extra years of training time. One is in the initial stage of body forging, and the other is about to touch the limit bottleneck of the third stage of body forging. And Wei Yiming''s Guangji Boxing is also more skilled and more experienced than Dou. Ji Fei was gradually suppressed in the first fight against each other. His Shadowless Fist is fast and fast, capable of throwing heavy punching shadows. On the other hand, Wei Yiming''s Guangji boxing is even more open and close. It seems that the boxing style is neutral, but it can always block Ji Fei''s cunning punching angle. The more Ji Fei fought, the more angry he became, and the more impatient he became, Sun Chengshan frowned. He has always been aware that Ji Fei''s martial arts talent is quite outstanding, but his impetuous temperament has never been smoothed out. This is Ji Fei''s flaw. Once he is caught by the opponent during a fight, it is easy to fall into a passive state. Obviously, the experienced Wei Yiming caught Ji Fei''s shortcoming and still had the energy to laugh at it. "Young man, at this level, what Wuying Fist looks like, it seems like a pretentious thing!" Ji Fei was almost mad when he heard it, and his punches became increasingly incoherent. When your intention to punch is easily grasped by the opponent, it means that defeat is not far away. bang bang bang The fists of the two quickly clashed, making a muffled sound. Both sides have already fought a real fire. Jifengtang and Feiyingmen Hall have joined forces. This time, it is obviously to avenge their previous grievances and suppress Wuying Boxing Hall. Since it was a normal duel between disciples, Sun Chengshan couldn''t take action no matter how anxious he was. In the end, Ji Fei missed a move and was hit in the chest by Wei Yiming with two consecutive punches. Wei Yiming closed his hands in a cool manner, looking down at the injured Ji Fei with a look of pride on his face. He didn''t hold back the two punches just now, and Ji Fei''s sternum was cracked at this time. That is to say, the cultivation level of the third-level body forging can resist, and if you switch to a martial artist of the second-level body forging or the first-level body forging, if he hits these two punches, I am afraid that the entire chest will be shattered. "But Er''er!" Wei Yiming snorted softly. All the disciples of Wuying Boxing Gym were surging with energy and blood, clenching their fists but not daring to rush up. Even Ji Fei is not an opponent, they know that they are humiliating themselves by going up. This is considered a serious strength that can''t beat others. Sun Chengshan''s face was already worse than ever, he didn''t even look at Wei Yiming, his eyes fell on He Xuyang and Gu Hongming behind. "You two are quite satisfied!" His words were very serious, and he was almost unable to help himself. "Don''t worry, there''s still a scheduled fight that''s not over yet." He Xuyang was in a good mood, as if he wanted to vent his emotions when he was defeated by Sun Chengshan, who kicked the gym that day. When did Sun Chengshan swallow his voice so hard, and glanced at the mines that were still being mined behind him, he was about to attack on the spot. "Master, I''m here!" A familiar voice came from a distance. Chapter 14： Big Brother Rescue Song Hezheng rushed over with a group of disciples. He brought all the core disciples of the second-level body forging, as if he was ready to fight at any time. Wang Yu was mixed in the team, and at a glance he saw the people from the other two martial arts gyms. Ji Fengtang has nothing to say. During this period of time, they have always been a little uncomfortable with their Wuying Boxing Gym. The friction between each other''s disciples is also constant, and after Sun Chengshan obtained the mining right of the ore vein, it became more and more intense. As for Feiyingmen Hall, Wang Yu also knew that it was also an old martial arts hall in the island town. Before that, I had no trouble with Wuying Boxing Gym, but I was also not very friendly to the newly established Wuying Boxing Gym. I also regarded Sun Chengshan as an outsider, which was somewhat xenophobic. Today, he came together with Jifengtang to suppress him, which is considered to be a statement of his position. It''s not hard to guess the reason, it''s nothing more than the huge value of the ore veins, which has caused the jealousy of these people. Of course, there is also the encouragement of Ji Fengtang, which leads to the stimulation of contradictions. "Song Hezheng, since you are here, let me experience your shadowless fist. If it is still at that guy''s level, then I will be disappointed." When Zhang Yucheng saw Song Hezheng coming, he immediately said loudly, his words were not polite. Almost made Ji Fei, who was already injured, spit out another mouthful of blood. "This bastard!" Ji Fei, who has always boasted of extraordinary talent, had a livid complexion. He had never suffered from today''s humiliation. Song Hezheng quickly learned the cause and effect from other disciples, and immediately said to Sun Chengshan, "Master, let me come." "Well, be careful with everything." Sun Chengshan nodded and reminded in a low voice. He knew that a battle on the front of this disciple was inevitable, and he also hoped that Song Hezheng would be able to regain a city and export his anger to the boxing gym. "Yes." Song Hezheng had a calm expression and quickly stepped forward. Wei Yiming smiled and voluntarily retreated, leaving the place to Zhang Yucheng. "Shadowless Fist Song Hezheng, the three-level cultivation of body forging." "Flying Eagle Fist Zhang Yucheng, the three-level cultivation of body forging." Compared with Ji Fei and Wei Yiming''s last fight, the two have officially started this time. Each is a martial arts master, and this is the real battle of martial arts. The two of them didn''t have much to say either, so they moved their hands after reporting to their home. Song He was the first disciple to join Sun Chengshan''s sect, even before Sun Chengshan established the Wuying Boxing Gym, and his Wuying Boxing turned freely, and his proficiency was much higher than that of Ji Fei later. Now there is only one last chance to break through the fourth layer of boxing, and in terms of combat power, Ji Fei should be stronger. Looking at Wei Yiming''s originally contemptuous expression, he also changed and became solemn. He can beat Ji Fei, but he doesn''t think he can be Song Hezheng''s opponent. Zhang Yucheng''s Flying Eagle Fist is also good at speed, and his fist way also has a bit of top-down domineering. There are several claw skills in the fist, which makes it hard to prevent. Zhang Yucheng is very strong! However, Song Hezheng, who was usually peaceful and gentle, was unexpectedly strong. Dao Dao''s boxing shadow covers a huge area, and when he presses it upright, it gradually suppresses Zhang Yucheng''s fierce offensive. The so-called expert guards the door, the presence of warriors with certain strength, naturally see the situation on the field. Zhang Yucheng has fallen behind! The smile on Gu Hongming''s face also disappeared with the changes in the field. On the contrary, Sun Chengshan showed a satisfied look. Ji Fei was also shaken in his heart. Because Song Hezheng doesn''t often fight against people with all his strength on weekdays, he is actually a little dissatisfied with this senior brother. He thought that with the same triple forging cultivation, he might not be weaker than this senior. It wasn''t until this moment that he saw the gap between them. Not only are there people outside people, there are mountains outside the mountains, even Song Hezheng, who gets along with him day and night, has never seen through his eyes. "I didn''t expect the big brother to be so strong, and he doesn''t show off the mountains and waters on weekdays." "Eldest brother is mighty! It''s really relieved!" "I see who would dare to underestimate our Shadowless Boxing Gym!" "..." All the disciples cheered for Song Hezheng, especially the disciples who had been guarding the mines, and felt quite relieved. On the other hand, the disciples of Jifengtang and Feiyingmen have been holding back their words. Zhang Yucheng hissed and roared, blue veins bursting out near his temples, and he had mobilized all his strength to try to turn defeat into victory. But the urgency in his heart was caught by Song Hezheng, who predicted Zhang Yucheng''s attack path, and completed his dodging and countermeasures in one go. A few punches knocked Zhang Yucheng to the ground, and before Zhang Yucheng could struggle to get up, Song Hezheng''s fist had already touched Zhang Yucheng''s forehead. Victory and defeat have been decided, and the verdict is over! "It''s accepted." Song He remained calm on the front, withdrew his fists, and looked extraordinary. Zhang Yucheng fell to the ground and was stunned for a moment, as if he couldn''t accept the result of defeat for a while. "Hezheng, well done." Sun Chengshan praised, feeling much better. Song Hezheng retreated to Sun Chengshan''s side and nodded, and suddenly said: "Master, during the fight just now, my boxing technique seems to have made a breakthrough. After returning, I need to spend a few days in seclusion, and I still need the master''s guidance for some puzzles. " When Sun Chengshan heard this, his face showed a bit of joy, and said, "Could it be that the bottleneck of the third layer of boxing is loose?" "Yes." Song Hezheng''s expression was also somewhat happy. After so long, he finally broke the bottleneck. This also means that he has the opportunity to improve his boxing skills, which is something he has longed for and longed for for a long time. "It did teach a good apprentice." The corner of Gu Hongming''s mouth twitched slightly, and he didn''t seem to expect that his eldest apprentice would lose. "Are you satisfied now, Master Gu?" Sun Chengshan looked at Gu Hongming and the group with a half-smile. "Hmph, let''s go." Gu Hongming snorted coldly, "Master Sun, look forward to tomorrow''s contest." After all, he waved his sleeves, turned around and led the disciples away. He Xuyang followed closely. There was no more conflict, so it ended like this. "Zhang Yi, take Ji Fei to the medical center, and come back to the martial arts center for reimbursement of the treatment expenses." After Sun Chengshan finished speaking, he asked Song Hezheng to bring some of his disciples back. Song Hezheng was about to practice boxing and rushing to the gate now, and he couldn''t wait. "Master Sun, how is the situation?" Meng Lao Er came over at this time and asked with a worried expression. He was wearing a singlet and shorts, and for the past two months he couldn''t be idle and joined the mining work. He is mainly responsible for managing and supervising the hired mining teams, and sometimes he also goes into battle himself. This time, seeing the two martial arts halls approaching aggressively, it is impossible for him to say that he is not panic. Fortunately, he was sent away by Sun Chengshan in the end. "It''s okay, Lao Meng, what are you afraid of when I''m with you?" Sun Chengshan chuckled lightly and said calmly. After a few words of reassurance, Mr. Meng returned to the mine with peace of mind. Seeing this, Wang Yu took two steps forward to find Sun Chengshan alone. "Master, I always feel that things are not that simple." The smile on Sun Chengshan''s face faded and he became serious, and said, "They hooked up with each other. Obviously, they came here this time with a plan. Two old people, hum, of course it can''t be that simple. UU Reading www.uukanshu. com I''m afraid I''m also eyeing our mines. If I didn''t have this scruple, I would have done it a long time ago, and I wouldn''t be used to them! " In his early years, Sun Chengshan traveled south and north, and he still had some scheming and eyesight. It''s not that difficult to see through the other party''s intentions. "At this juncture, it''s dead. We have enough ore in our warehouse. I''m afraid that tomorrow, after Gu Hongming drags me in the name of kicking the hall, another group of people will go straight to the ore warehouse here!" Wang Yu nodded, it seemed that he didn''t need to say more, Sun Chengshan was very clear. Previously, he observed some of the other core disciples, and from time to time he would pay attention to the location of the warehouse behind them. Not even cheering Zhang Yucheng and Wei Yiming so hard, it can be seen that their real purpose is not to compete. Or, Bidou was just testing the overall strength of Wuying Boxing Gym. Although Song Hezheng''s performance exceeded their expectations, it couldn''t affect their arrangement after all. "Since the master understands, there is no need for the disciple to say more, presumably the master has a plan in his heart." Wang Yu said calmly. "Xiaoyu, your observations are very meticulous and your mind is alert." Sun Chengshan nodded and praised. "Okay, you don''t have to worry about this matter, just practice your boxing in the martial arts hall, and after the first batch of ore is sold, you will also receive the first wave of dividends, and you can buy some supplements for physical training. , to accelerate the progress of forging. This practice, once you have money, you will get twice the result with half the effort, and then you will have some experience. " When Sun Chengshan was over, he still didn''t forget to mention Wang Yu. Wang Yu smiled and replied: "Then I also wish the master that he will master his boxing skills as soon as possible after he has money, and his cultivation will be improved to a higher level." "You kid..." Chapter 15： kick the hall that night. Feiyingmen Pavilion really sent a battle post. Sun Chengshan had already spoken out during the day, and this kick was inevitable. Compared with He Xuyang, Hong Ming, the patron of Feiying Fist Gym, has more seniority in the island town and is said to be stronger. Compared with Sun Chengshan, it is difficult for even his own disciples to judge which is stronger or weaker. It''s really hard to say before you fight. the second day. A few tentative disciples swept the inside and outside of the martial arts hall very seriously. Except for a few disciples who went out to carry out the entrustment and did not return, the rest of the disciples were basically gathered in the courtyard, waiting for the upcoming event while practicing boxing. Outside the boxing gym, some neighbors who heard the wind also got up early to join in the fun. Wang Yu is also practicing boxing in the outer courtyard, his expression is calm and not as disturbed as other disciples. When the morning sun rose, Zhang Erdan, who let out the wind, rushed in in a hurry. "Master! They are here!" All the disciples stopped practicing boxing immediately, and Sun Chengshan walked out of the inner room. "What are you doing in a panic!" Sun Chengshan angrily waved Zhang Erdan away. On the other side, Gu Hongming had already strode in. Wang Yu noticed that he only brought a few core disciples of his gym. No one from Jifengtang came. "Flying Eagle Fist Gu Hongming, visit as scheduled!" Gu Hong said clearly, with a faint smile on his face. "It''s not too late, let''s start right away." Sun Chengshan narrowed his eyes, walked to the courtyard, stood still, and said slowly. With a straight waist, standing like a slack, the momentum has already begun to brew. However, Gu Hongming was carrying it with both hands, he was at ease, and he didn''t seem to be in a hurry at all. "In the past, your pavilion was established silently in the island town, but now three years later, the master of the pavilion Sun is majestic and powerful, and Wuyingquan has caused a lot of trouble in this small place, which really opened my eyes. " Gu Hongming said indifferently, making Sun Chengshan look at him more and more impatiently. "Can you finish the gossip and talk about it!" Sun Chengshan said stiffly. Gu Hongming chuckled and said, "It seems that the owner of the pavilion is really in charge of every day, or maybe I annoyed the owner of the pavilion abruptly yesterday. In that case, I apologize first. Yesterday, I really did not think about it." "Hmph, I''m not as big today as Gu Hongming. Your good apprentice and the people from Jifengtang, why didn''t you participate in the excitement today?" Sun Chengshan snorted coldly and pretended to Gu Hongming. The fake apology was ignored. "Yucheng is injured and is recuperating in the room. As for Jifengtang, I don''t know, maybe there is something that can''t go away. After all, this time it was me who came to play in the gym, so it didn''t matter whether they came or not. " Gu Hongming explained lightly and calmly. After Sun Chengshan listened, he was silent for a moment and suddenly sighed. "We are each the owner of the martial arts hall. For three years, the well water has not violated the river water. Why should the owner of the Gu hall take me as a fool?" Gu Hongming was stunned for a moment, as if he did not expect Sun Chengshan to suddenly say this, his mood became a little fluctuating. "Why did I take you for a fool?" Sun Chengshan felt that it was almost time, and suddenly he was no longer in a hurry. He took back his momentum and stretched out his hand to invite: "I take care of the hurriedness of the owner of the pavilion in the early morning. Why don''t you go and have breakfast first, let''s take your time." This move, on the contrary, made Gu Hongming unable to adjust, the smile on his face gradually subsided, and he stood in place without moving. When Sun Chengshan saw this, he said "suddenly": "Or is it that the owner of the museum wants to go and see how much my ore warehouse is worth?" Now Gu Hongming''s face began to look ugly. "I haven''t really calculated how much it is worth, but I asked someone to count it there. Today, I''m going to sell these ores to the guards. The Zi Coal Mine is a good source of thermal power, and the guards have a big gap, but they gave me a good price list, and they were very considerate and dispatched a lot of people to help move the goods. Alas, I don''t know if there will be a blind eye today to make trouble with me. " Sun Chengshan said it himself, Gu Hongming''s face was already ugly and could not be added. "You already knew that!" he said through gritted teeth. "Know what?" Sun Chengshan smiled and took a sip of the tea that Song Hezheng offered. "Okay, enough gossip, Master Gu, we can get down to business now." Gu Hongming didn''t even want to kick the gym, he turned around and wanted to leave. However, Sun Chengshan suddenly moved and bullied him. "There''s no reason to leave after kicking half of the game. Master Gu should stay." boom! Sun Chengshan was aggressive, Gu Hongming had no choice but to roar, and he could only punch. The two pavilion masters were fighting in the courtyard in an instant. The gate of the martial arts pavilion was also closed by He Tie and other core disciples at this time, and the rest of the disciples of Feiyingmen pavilion in the future were all blocked. "You, what are you doing!" A Feiyingmen Academy disciple was a little flustered when he saw this. "Master said, no one is allowed to go out!" Liu Yemei shouted softly. There have also been some female disciples with good qualifications in the martial arts hall, and Liu Yemei is one of them. Now he is a core disciple of Sun Chengshan''s family. Before Wang Yu came, she was the next disciple who had the most hope to reach the third level of boxing. Several Feiyingmen disciples looked at each other in dismay, and finally gritted their teeth and wanted to rush out. However, with Song and the positive pressure field, Wang Yu didn''t even need to take action, and the disciples of the Flying Eagle Gate were easily settled. "Flying Eagle Gate Pavilion, hehe, that''s all!" Zhang Erdan mocked in every possible way. The few people on the ground with blue noses and swollen faces didn''t have time to take into account his provocation. They only hoped that their master could win this game and decide for them. Gu Hongming''s strength is indeed strong, and he also has the cultivation of the fifth level of body forging, and the collision with Sun Chengshan''s fist is especially fierce. The thick bricks and stones on the ground were trampled by them one by one, and some were even cracked during the confrontation. Wang Yu was fascinated by the sound of boxing and hunting. The physical strength of this five-layer body forging is simply inhuman. The burst of power is as frightening as a liger, and the speed is like a ghost. It is far from being able to withstand the current Wang Yu. Perhaps by the time he shot a punch, Sun Chengshan had already finished his three or five punches. "Sure enough, you can''t feel at ease when you go out if you don''t practice your boxing skills to great consummation." Thinking like this, the situation on the field is also changing. Gu Hongming was provoked by Sun Chengshan''s words, his mind was complicated, and it was impossible to concentrate on the battle. Sun Chengshan''s cultivation was slightly higher than Gu Hongming''s, and he was playing at home, so he quickly gained the upper hand. UU reading www.uukanshu. com Gu Hongming became more and more flustered, and suddenly said to Sun Chengshan with a vicious face: "Let me go, or the fish will die and the net will be broken!" Hearing this, Sun Chengshan raised his brows, and after forcing Gu Hongming back with a punch, he also took two steps back, patted the dust on his trousers legs, and quite conscientiously did not continue to force Gu Hongming. "All retreat." He even asked the disciples who blocked the door to get out of the way. A way out suddenly appeared in front of Gu Hongming. He looked suspiciously at Sun Chengshan, and didn''t seem to expect that the other party would let him go so simply. Sun Chengshan spread his hands and said, "I still have a bright future. There''s no need to fight with a fool who has come to the end." This is his sincerity. "Humph!" Gu Hongming''s eyes were gloomy and cold, he didn''t stop there, and he turned his head and rushed out. The next moment, the sound of fighting came from the street, and at the same time, Gu Hongming roared in anger. "Zheng Anbang, I usually treat you badly! You treat me like this!" It didn''t take long for the fighting outside the street to subside. Sun Chengshan squinted his eyes, and then slowly walked out of the martial arts hall. At this time, the street was blocked by a team in black uniforms. The passers-by who were watching the lively were chased away and disappeared. Gu Hongming, who ran out, fell to the ground. A strong and tall man in military uniform, wearing long boots, stepped on the back of Gu Hongming''s head. At the same time, he held a long sword like silver frost in his hand and pressed it against Gu Hongming''s vest with an indifferent expression. Gu Hongming''s appearance at the moment is quite miserable. There are many stab wounds in front of and behind him, blood is flowing, and the joints of his limbs are shattered. He can''t move, and it looks like he has only his last breath left. Chapter 16： Dividend Wang Yu noticed that when Sun Chengshan saw the man with the knife, his expression was quite apprehensive, and he seemed to be the number one person he could not offend. And behind the knife-wielding man, there was a fat man with a wide body. The man was wearing expensive formal attire, standing with his big shiny back and hands behind his back. His round face looked rather naive, exuding an approachable temperament. However, when Sun Chengshan saw this man, his expression turned solemn, and he stepped forward a few steps, with a little respect in his tone. "Many thanks to Director Zheng for arriving in time, so the thief didn''t escape!" Zheng Anbang smiled and waved his hand, "It''s okay, this is the place under my jurisdiction, after all, Gu Hongming and He Xuyang, they dare to gather their disciples to steal the guarded goods, they are really bold, they don''t take my public security bureau and patrol team seriously. ." "You!" Gu Hongming''s eyes widened, and he opened his mouth to say something. It''s a pity that the ruthless man with a knife stomped on his heel and dislocated Gu Hongming''s chin, causing him to be speechless in pain. "Anyway, it''s thanks to Director Zheng that we can successfully keep the guarded goods this time." Sun Chengshan said, and took out a small gift box the size of a palm, "I hope to accept this small thank-you gift that is not worth mentioning." This was obviously something he had already prepared. Zheng Anbang''s expression moved slightly, he gently took the gift box, and opened the upper edge of the half. After seeing the contents of the gift box, the smile on his face became even more prosperous. The white flesh was piled up, and his eyes were almost squeezed out. I have to say that the gift that Sun Chengshan prepared was quite straightforward, a small stack of thick star tickets. It can be seen that the denomination on each star ticket is four digits. "Master Sun has a heart." Zheng Anbang also got to know Sun Chengshan a lot in his words. "It''s all right, and I might have to walk around with Director Zheng in the future." Sun Chengshan smiled knowingly. The implication is that there are still many opportunities for cooperation in the future, and the benefits will not be less. Although it hurts him to take out the money, but in the long run, it will be very helpful for him to establish himself in the island town in the long run. Anyway, when Zicoal Ore continues to gain profits, these early efforts of his will be nothing. Zheng Anbang is also clearly aware of the financial resources of Sun Chengshan, who has the right to mine the vein, so he did not reject his offer. In contrast, Gu Hongming, who only runs one martial arts gym, although he would come to the door every year to give him some gifts, but this time whoever made him too stupid and dared to touch the guarded goods, of course he directly distanced himself from it. Even at Sun Chengshan''s suggestion, he didn''t mind being a good friend, and let Gu Hongming and He Xuyang, who were about to start a prison life, stay in it forever, so as to avoid future troubles. On that day, soon, the two old martial arts gyms in the island town were officially closed down by the public security bureau. Many disciples of Jifengtang and Feiyingmen who participated in this stealing operation were arrested and dealt with strictly. When the news of this bad incident spread, it still caused a lot of follow-up effects in the island town. Even brought other martial arts halls to a certain degree of criticism, and their business has declined a lot. I am afraid that only after the impact of this incident has passed, can it slowly return to normal. The government also took action, and began to deliberately strengthen the control of the town''s martial arts hall to prevent them from chaotic again and cause more bad incidents. The Shadowless Boxing Gym at the center of the incident is still open as usual, it seems that it has not been affected, and its popularity in the island town has increased rather than decreased. On this day, Sun Chengshan''s back room. Second Meng, Wang Yu and Sun Chengshan gathered together. "The last payment for the first batch of ore has already been remitted by the guards." Sun Chengshan looked at the listed account books and said one by one. "After identification, in two months, we have mined a total of 5,652 secondary purple coal stones, 748 intermediate purple coal stones, and 123 high-grade purple coal stones. The guards purchased it at the current market price. On average, each secondary purple coal stone was worth 22 Fragment Coins, the intermediate grade was worth 55 Fragment Coins, and the superior was worth 255 Fragment Coins. After conversion, we have made a total profit of more than 196,000 broken crystal coins! " Meng Lao Er took a quick breath. In his opinion, this amount of money was an unimaginable amount of money. "My God..." This is nearly 200,000 broken crystal coins! According to his previous food and drink standards, this amount of money would be enough for him to eat for ten or twenty years. Wang Yu was already mentally prepared, but he wasn''t too surprised. He just made a quick calculation in his heart. According to the terms of the contract, he could get nearly 30,000 broken crystal coins from it. Sun Chengshan was even more disapproving. He even felt that the income was a little small. "In the first month, I spent some time assembling staff and planning the mine site. Now that the stalls are spread out, the follow-up income should be more. Lao Meng, when the time comes, you can find a reliable mining team to expand. The guard has a requirement for the amount, so we need to speed up the pace. " Meng Lao Er woke up from the excitement, thought for a while and said, "Then I can only go to Libian Island Town to invite people. I still know some people, but I don''t know if they have gone out." Sun Chengshan nodded, "Well, it''s okay to be on the side. It''s easy to discuss hiring Jindu." "Okay, I''ll try it tomorrow." Second Meng agreed. Sun Chengshan looked at the account, but sighed again, "Actually, if I could transport these purple coal stones out, I would have a way to sell them at a higher price, but the security would not be sold to the local guards. " Wang Yu shook his head and said, "There is no way to do this, even without Gu Hongming and the others, there will be others who will take risks and cannot be prevented. Now that there is a guarded police station on the field, this kind of hard grab will not happen in a short time. " "Well." Sun Chengshan doesn''t know what to choose, but he still cares about money. After all, cultivation is a bottomless pit. He was also a poor man before, and he knew that making money was not easy. Afterwards, the three discussed the follow-up mining matters. During the process, Wang Yushun informed Sun Chengshan of his current cultivation. Naturally, Sun Chengshan was surprised and delighted once again, and he paid more and more attention to the new disciple Wang Yu. After coming out of the back room, Meng Lao Er left in a hurry, preparing to re-purchase real estate in the island town, for his wife and children to live in. Now that the conditions are good, he plans to let his children go to school, practice martial arts in the future, or learn a skill to make a living. In short, now that he is rich, he doesn''t have to live a tight life, let alone suffer his wife and children. "Master, I want to buy some treasures, but I don''t know where to buy them?" Wang Yu asked as he watched Meng Lao Er leave. It is impossible to sell such precious things in ordinary markets, but some food shops occasionally have such scattered treasures hanging for sale. It''s just that the number is quite limited. Basically, it will be bought when it is hung up. It is a rare occurrence. This is also the conventional acquisition method that he can access now, and it is obviously not feasible. Sun Chengshan stroked his beard and said with a smile, "You''re impatient too, the money will be used up before it''s hot." "Don''t you want to improve your cultivation as soon as possible?" Wang Yu said casually. "I''m still not satisfied after training to the third level of physical fitness at such a speed, and I don''t know what to say about you." Sun Chengshan shook his head and said. This person is really maddening compared to other people. At the beginning, it took him almost two years to train to the third level of physical fitness. Wang Yu is like riding a rocket, he doesn''t use it for half a year. At this speed of cultivation, I''m afraid to break through the fourth level of boxing, that is, it will only take two years. With such a rhythm, I am afraid that in the future, he will be able to catch up with him in terms of cultivation level before he is thirty years old. It can be said that he is the most promising disciple to train his shadowless boxing to the sixth level of Consummation. Moreover, Wang Yu is calm and never proud of it, which makes him especially appreciate it. It is not uncommon for other young talents to have eyes higher than the top, and it is not impossible to do some stupid things and ruin their future by relying on their extraordinary cultivation base and aptitude. Chapter 17： Seven hundred and eight island town "Calculate the time, it''s almost time for the next high tide of the Silver Belt Sea. Without Feiyingmen Pavilion and Jifengtang, we can win a lot of treasures from the sea. But before that, I can take you to a sleep-in-the-night meeting. "Sun Chengshan said with a smile. "Night sleep meeting?" As soon as Wang Yu heard this name, he felt that it was not a good place, and instinctively alerted, "Is that place safe and reliable?" "As long as you follow the rules, you are naturally safe," said Sun Chengshan. "This assembly is controlled by the Night Sleep organization, and they have their shadows all over the world. There are many good things of unknown origin circulating in the assembly, the exercises of the warriors, the fine weapons of the craftsmen, and various cultivation treasures. Materials, as long as you have money you can buy them there. I received news that in three days, there will be a game near Island 708. It just so happens that I also want to buy some training treasures, and then I will show you a long-term experience for the teacher. " Seeing that Sun Chengshan made such an oath, Wang Yu was a little relieved. "Then Master Lao will lead the way." Two days later. Sun Chengshan asked Song Hezheng to guard the house, and he took Wang Yu out of the way. "Master, shall we take a boat or an airship?" Wang Yu asked on the way. "It''s slow and unsafe to take a boat, so it''s naturally an airship." Sun Chengshan said, and readily contracted Wang Yu''s airship ticket. There are many winds and waves at sea, and there are many natural disasters. He didn''t want to travel with a lot of money and risk being buried in the sea. In comparison, airships are higher-end manned vehicles. Soon, the two came to the airship center, and many people hurriedly entered it carrying large and small bags, for fear that they would not be able to board the airship later. And there are many people like Wang Yu and Sun Chengshan who travel light, all to go to places outside the island town. Wang Yu saw the airship carrying public tools. The overall shape of the airship is like that of a whale. The round shape is inexplicably cute. There are also two rows of crossed metal oars in the abdomen, like small feet, which firmly support the ground. Airships can be big or small, the largest can carry thousands of people, and the smallest model can only seat dozens of people. The itinerary of these airships is mainly allocated according to the number of people going to the destination. Obviously, there were quite a few people going to 708 Island Town this time, so a medium-sized airship was called, which could accommodate 500 people. At the entrance, Sun Chengshan handed over the ticket, and the inspectors routinely cut off the corners and let them go. This is also Wang Yu''s first time in an airship. Although the speed is not as fast as the plane in his previous life, it is quite novel, and the interior is quite spacious. The seats are neatly arranged, and the seats are soft and comfortable. Sitting in it, Wang Yu sensed the upper part and the head and tail of the airship due to the keen senses of the martial artist, and there was a heat source from time to time. On the way here, he asked Sun Chengshan for advice. The power source of the airship is a mechanical engine, but its fuel is not electricity and oil, but all kinds of coal. Among them, the purple coal stone they dug is one of the best fuels, and it is relatively common. There are such coal stones on many planets, and it is not the unique mineral of the No. 5 Fragment Star where they are located. In fact, the main source of minerals in the major countries of mankind is a long-occupied mining star. The total output of ore from other habitable and semi-habitable planets is only less than 30% of the output of ore stars. Humans still have a great demand for various minerals, and the application methods are also quite extensive. After waiting for another ten minutes, after nearly four hundred people came up, the airship started. A gust of air spurted out from the rows of holes below, and the rather bulky-looking airship took off smoothly. Soon he flew away from the island town, and also flew away from Island 732. Through the side window of the seat, you can see the endless ocean below. The part of the silver sea surface gradually disappeared, replaced by the dark bottomless sea water, like ink. Only in the occasionally rolled up waves can you see the occasional deep blue meaning. This is the normal color of most of the sea area of ??Fragment Star No. 5. Black and blue sea. The sea water is extremely cold, and it can even easily freeze people when the climate changes. And there are a large number of ferocious marine creatures living in this black and blue sea, and the icy sea water has created their steel-like cortex bodies. Everyone knows that this seabed contains the oldest and most precious rare materials on the planet, as well as endless wealth and treasures. However, it is still a long way for human beings to set foot in this boundless planetary sea and develop the marine industry. The only good thing is that under the ultra-low temperature of this black and blue sea, those horrible bacteria in the silver belt sea can''t survive, and they won''t poison people to death. The airship flew for about seven or eight hours, passing through several similarly numbered islands, and finally arrived at the island town of 708. Compared with their island town No. 732, the landforms here are more suitable for living, with fewer hills and slopes, and most of the land available for construction and reclamation. Therefore, the construction here is also more prosperous. The population base of the town is extremely exaggerated to nearly 400,000, almost twice that of their island town. It even made him feel that living here is a little too crowded, after all, the island is so big. "What is this, master, I have been to Island 701, which is currently the capital base of our Nancy country to open up wasteland here. The population of UUkanshu is as high as one million, and this is still not counting the number of troops stationed there. , that''s where the real crowd is." Sun Chengshan is indeed knowledgeable, and from time to time he will tell Wang Yu what he has seen and heard. Maybe a million people are placed in the world of the previous life, and that''s really nothing. Any city can have millions or even tens of millions of people. But on this small Fragmented Star No. 5, the gathering place of a million people is already very rare. Perhaps because of the large population base, there were many more warriors on the way with Wang Yu. Many of them are wearing standard clothes, and most of them are local martial arts disciples, usually in groups of three or two. In addition to this, there are many other warriors of all shapes and sizes. They have a long breath and a steady pace. There are even some eyes that are so bright that people dare not look directly at them. Sun Chengshan saw at a glance that these were people from outside the island town just like them, and said softly, "I''m afraid a lot of people will come to this meeting." Wang Yu took a second look at the warriors, "Master, do you mean that they are all going to that night sleep party?" "Well, in our area, Night Sleep has not held such a gathering for a long time. There must be a lot of people waiting there." Sun Chengshan explained one or two things to him. Wang Yu nodded, it seemed that this kind of gathering would be very attractive to the nearby warriors. It''s no wonder that the outflow of a large amount of precious materials is enough to arouse the minds of these warriors living in the backcountry. In this island town, precious materials are always in short supply, with more monks and less porridge. The two of them simply strolled around the island town, and after dinner, they found a hotel to stay. Chapter 18： Night sleep rally The next day, early in the morning. They left the island town of 708, climbed over the mountains that towered like a spine in the middle of the island, and went to the other side of the island. There is a vast black forest of giant trees that stretches all the way to the border beach. The location of this night sleep meeting is in the black forest of this giant tree. "Master, how did you know the location of the meeting?" Wang Yu was walking in the forest and asked what he was puzzled about. Sun Chengshan casually threw a hatchet he bought temporarily to Wang Yu to use to open a path in the forest. "I''m an old member of their rally, you see." He took out a bamboo stick from his trousers pocket that seemed to be used for praying to the gods and Buddha. "Here, that''s it, the bamboo stick that Ye Mian gave to spread the word, did you see the words on it?" Sun Chengshan pointed at the bamboo stick and said. Wang Yu saw that there was indeed a neat line of handwriting on the bamboo stick, showing a faint gleaming white. [On July 5th, 772 in the Blue Star Calendar, a night-sleep meeting will be held in the 708 island forest. The detailed coordinates are as follows...] After Sun Chengshan''s explanation, Wang Yu finally understood the so-called bamboo stick. In this world, there is no signal communication equipment such as mobile phones, but there is a magical bamboo called Heart Bamboo. It can be made into bamboo sticks like Sun Chengshan''s hands. There is also a bamboo heart inside it. If you dip it with water and write on it, all the bamboo sticks made of the same bamboo within 300 kilometers will appear with the same words at the same time. "If you use that yingcao powder to write, the transmission distance can reach more than 1,000 kilometers. You haven''t seen these things before, but in our cultivation world, they are not uncommon things." Sun Chengshan is quite knowledgeable. additional instructions. This is obviously their most common means of communication. Although it is not as convenient as a mobile phone, it looks quite magical. "This trip is recommended by me. When the time comes, you will pay the 100 crystal coin admission fee and receive such a bamboo stick. If there is a meeting near you in the future, you will receive their message." Wang Yu nodded. The method of attracting new customers to this night-sleep meeting is very simple, basically through the introduction of old members. If there is no old and new, ordinary people will not be able to enter even if they know that such a gathering exists. "In addition, if you want to sell something of value in a hurry, you can also find people who sleep at night during the rally. They don''t care about the origin of the thing. As long as the taste is passed, they will give a suitable price to buy it away. " Sun Cheng''s good deeds are all about the details, and he told Wang Yu the details of the rules and regulations of the assembly along the way. The huge black forest on the back of the island has been developed to a limited extent. When the town was built, it was estimated that it was only a preliminary investigation of the danger sources in this area, and now there are few people. Near the beach and the sea, a forest was very abruptly empty, and was temporarily surrounded by a row of wooden stakes fences. There are large torches stuck on the stakes, and the light guides people walking through the forest from afar. Many figures in black robes, hoods on their heads, and black masks on their faces swayed nearby like ghosts, and their identities seemed quite mysterious. In the distance, two figures approached. They also wore a simple overcoat and a mask on their faces. "Remember, don''t reveal your identity in the rally, and don''t try to spy on other people. This is the biggest taboo inside." "Yes, Master." The voices were familiar, the two were Sun Chengshan and Wang Yu. Through the mask, his eyes fell on the men in black robes. These people are the members of Night Sleep. Regarding the arrival of Wang Yu and the two, these people in black robes who were patrolling outside did not pay much attention to them. So approached to the fenced-in entrance. There were also several people in black robes guarding there. Sun Chengshan skillfully took out the bamboo sticks for communication and handed over a star ticket with a denomination of 100 as the admission fee. One of the men in black robes took the bamboo stick for spreading the message and nodded after verifying that it was from within Yemenian. "This is the newcomer I brought." Sun Chengshan said in a deep voice, his familiar voice changed a little, a little hoarse and dull, like an elderly man. Seeing the man in black robe look over, Wang Yu immediately took out a star ticket and handed it over. The man in Heipao didn''t say anything, he just took the star ticket, and then took out a brand new bamboo stick for message and handed it to Wang Yu. Then he gave way and put the two of them in. In the open space inside, many large tents were temporarily built. There are also some large tree stumps left, and a large bonfire in the middle. The boiling flames are raging, and the sparks are splashing into the air. This bonfire is particularly eye-catching. In addition, there are several large trucks carrying goods, which are also parked around, and are also guarded by people who sleep at night. Outside the camp, on the tree stumps, and by the campfire, there were already many outsiders participating in this gathering, at least a hundred. Some of them were looking around, while others were thinking about something with their heads down. Besides, there were people in the tent. These tents are the focus of today, responsible for the transaction of goods. "I''ve said everything I need to say. Next, we''ll work separately, and we''ll gather here after shopping." Sun Chengshan said. Soon the two separated. Wang Yu planned to take a look first, so he casually entered a tent. When the curtain was opened, a burst of warmth came. There are several braziers placed in the tent, and the heat source comes from these braziers. I have to say that the atmosphere of this gathering was well set off by the members of Night Sleep, which dispelled a lot of chills from the sea and made people feel comfortable. The wooden tables were neatly arranged in the tent, divided into several columns. Each large wooden table has a night sleeper member in charge. UU Reading Various objects are displayed on the wooden table. It is worth mentioning that the auras of these Night Sleeping members are all very powerful, and the sense of oppression is even more intense at close range, completely making people afraid to mess around here. At this time, there were only three or five outsiders in the tent he was in. They were looking around at the objects on the table, and at the same time, they were also looking at the tasting information and prices marked next to the objects. "I want this." Suddenly, a masked man who stopped for a long time pointed to a simple and thick short-handled hook on the table in front of him and said. "Eight thousand eight hundred." The members of Yemian said indifferently, it was a male voice. The masked man was also quite straightforward. He took out a stack of star tickets and placed them on the table, which was a lot of 8,810 points. As early as when the rally appeared, it was expressly stipulated that the prices of items sold here were not allowed to be bargained. It can only be the price set by the person who sleeps at night. After the members of Night Sleep had counted the money and nodded correctly, he took the short-handled hook sickle in the long box, turned around without saying a word, and didn''t stop. Because of the mask, he couldn''t see the buyer''s face clearly, but he probably liked this weapon quite a bit. I believe it won''t be an ordinary product, after all, it is an expensive price worth 8,800 broken crystal coins. Sweeping through a few items on the table, Wang Yu found that this tent was mostly a variety of cold weapon items that had been put on display, with prices ranging from high to low. It can range from a few hundred to as many as tens of thousands. The difference is quite huge, and there is no comparison. Wang Yu is a martial artist, and he is not too interested in the weapons of these warriors, nor is he the target choice in this purchase list. After reading it hastily, he switched to another tent. This time he found his target. Chapter 19： Fragment forging method The second tent was full of sundries, including rare minerals, some well-preserved flowers and plants, and even the meat-eating treasures that Wang Yu wanted. Compared to the weapons camp over there, there are obviously more people gathered here. From time to time, someone completes the transaction and leaves quickly with the box. [Quarterite: High-grade purity, high-grade building materials, a piece of 220 broken crystal coins, if you buy more than 500 pieces, you can enjoy door-to-door service. ¡¿ [Blood-Burning Grass Roots: Medium-to-high quality, a must-have for the cultivation of blood-burning warriors. One plant has 2,200 broken crystal coins, and there are 500 plants in existence. ¡¿ [Blood pork: Supplementing qi and blood, it is an excellent food for martial artists in the forging realm. There are 1,300 broken crystal coins per catty, and there are 2,000 catties in existence. ¡¿ ¡­ Wang Yu was dazzled by the sight in this tent. Many things that he had never heard of were placed in front of him, which really gave him a lot of knowledge. There are at least six or seven kinds of treasures that are suitable for body-forging warriors in this tent, and there are quite a lot of stocks of each. It seems that the people on the night sleep side also know very well what the customers here need most. In the end, compared to other meats with strange names, Wang Yu chose the blood pork with a relatively familiar name. Anyway, this is considered pork, but the color of the meat is too bright red. Before the blood pork, a few people were buying at this time. "I want four catties of blood pork." "I want eight pounds." "I want six pounds." ¡­ As more and more guests came together, the two thousand catties of blood pork that seemed to be a lot were actually sold very quickly. "I want fifteen pounds, and I''ll pick it up later." Wang Yu approached and said directly, and paid the money. Fifteen catties of meat were cut down, which didn''t look like much, but it cost him nearly 20,000 broken crystal coins, which was like a luxury item. The member of the night sleep looked at Wang Yu, nodded and handed over a ticket. Purchases can be taken away with this ticket until the end of the rally. Taking the bill, Wang Yu quietly disappeared into the crowd, and then looked at other items. He still has less than 10,000 broken crystal coins, and he can still see what he wants. The whole rally lasted for a day, but since everything was in stock, it was late and I feared that all the things I wanted were bought. Therefore, people who are familiar with this gathering will basically come here in the morning or early in the morning. Looking at this open space again at this time, thousands of people have gathered before noticing it, each wearing a mask of one kind or another, very low-key. Fortunately, Wang Yu was right to buy blood pork from the very beginning. According to the number of customers, I am afraid that these training treasures will be sold out soon. The fourth tent seems a little deserted, and there are not many people wandering around here. After Wang Yu came in, he took a look around, and found that the products sold here were all body-building exercises. [Ximen Bajiquan: Retains the complete first two levels of cultivation methods, which can be practiced to the second level of physical fitness, the boxing method is round, and it has a good advantage in unloading and blocking. Price: 1,000 Fragment Coins. ¡¿ [Tai Shi Kuai Dao: Retain the complete first three-layer cultivation method, which can be practiced to the third level of body forging. The blade method is fast, fierce, and powerful. Price: 1500 Fragment Coins. ¡¿ ¡¾Tiger and Crane Double Shape Fist...¡¿ The scattered cultivation methods are presented on the table in the form of books, there are about twenty or thirty sets. Most of them are scraps, which can only be used for body forging in the early stage, but there is no way for subsequent cultivation. This seems a bit tasteless, and it is no wonder that no one patrons here. With this kind of money, wouldn''t it be better to join a martial arts gym to learn martial arts, and to have a famous teacher for guidance, is it better than reading this scrap booklet by yourself? Not to mention that most of the people who come here are warriors, they already have their own exercises, and the path of cultivation is clear and clear. Among warriors, there are very few people who are halfway through their training and suddenly switch to other martial arts. The energy and time they consume are unimaginable. The only people who are likely to buy these remnants may be those who have cultivated to the fourth or fifth level of body forging. They have been stuck in this cultivation realm for many years, and they have fallen into a bottleneck in the understanding of their own body forging methods. They bought these scraps to try their luck. Maybe you can get a clear understanding from the essence of other body forging methods. Wang Yu is actually quite interested in these body forging methods other than Shadowless Fist. When he thinks about it, he only has one set of shadowless boxing. The boxing styles that can be evolved in actual combat are too simple. In the future, if he happens to encounter an opponent who restrains his style of boxing, he will inevitably fall into a hard fight. Assuming that he can use a variety of boxing techniques, as well as body techniques and leg techniques, then his combat power will definitely surpass his opponents of the same level with a single body-forging technique. Of course, this kind of assumption is mostly a fantasy for other people. After all, one body forging method alone can take decades to study and polish, and if they practice another one in their daily life, it will simply kill them. On the other hand, Wang Yu is different. He only needs to accumulate the proficiency of the body forging method, and he can continue to improve, and there is almost no bottleneck at all. In this case, he is fully capable of cultivating an additional or even multiple body forging methods. And he has some other ideas in his mind that need to be tested. After making up his mind, Wang Yu began to pick out the scraps on the table. In the end, he bought several sets in one go, and consumed all the remaining 10,000 broken crystal coins. Since then, his long-distance shopping trip has ended. This so-called night-sleep gathering is indeed of high quality, with a wide variety of items on sale. Many rare items can be found here. It''s no wonder that it can get bigger and bigger. There are such gatherings all over the world. Wang Yu roughly estimated that if Ye Mian held this rally in just one day, he would be able to earn tens of millions of dollars. This kind of money-gathering ability was scary to think about. In other core areas of the human race, if a larger-scale gathering is held, the benefits may be difficult to estimate. Thinking this way, UU Reading www.uukanshu. The purple coal mine run by Sun Chengshan is really nothing. Until noon, Wang Yu, who had ended early, finally waited for Sun Chengshan. The two of them didn''t talk nonsense either. They each held an ordinary wooden box that looked inconspicuous, and quickly left the meeting. They didn''t slow down until there was no one around. "All the money is spent?" Sun Chengshan asked first. "Well, I bought blood pork." Wang Yu nodded. "Hehe, I also bought this for my teacher. The price-performance ratio of this meat is quite good, so it''s not a loss to buy it." Under the mask, Sun Chengshan couldn''t hide his good mood. "After we go back this time, we master and apprentice will have to practice hard. This precious material is hard-won, so it shouldn''t be wasted. If I''m lucky, maybe I can go further in my cultivation." Wang Yu''s heart moved, "Could it be that the master has the opportunity to break through the boxing technique to the last sixth floor this time?" Sun Chengshan shook his head, "How can the sixth floor shadowless ghost hand be so easy to practice, but with the help of precious materials, I hope the current body forging cultivation will improve a little bit, then I think there should be a chance to hit the sixth floor!" The two walked for a while in the forest, then took off their robes and masks, and walked all the way back to the island town. Then, in order to avoid an accident, the two took the return airship and returned to the island town of 732 overnight, without stopping for a moment. After two days of absence, nothing happened in the martial arts hall and mine. Song Hezheng is very handy in handling matters related to the size of the martial arts hall. Everything in the mine is still the same, and it is on the right track in an orderly manner. With the director Zheng Anbang and the guard behind him, no one dares to think about this mine again. Sun Chengshan was also able to slightly shift his focus back from the mine, and plunged into boxing practice. Chapter 20： The effect of concurrent training Half a month passed in the blink of an eye. In the inner courtyard of the boxing gym, there are several iron stakes, and a muffled sound can be heard repeatedly. Wang Yu''s figure quickly shuttled back and forth between these iron stakes. His punches were sometimes swift, sometimes fierce, and sometimes soft palms, leaving deep or shallow marks in these iron stakes. If you pay close attention, you can find that Wang Yu''s footsteps move in a certain pattern. +3, +5, +2, +4, +5... On his feet and fists, skill proficiency values ??jumped from time to time. It was not until he was exhausted and sweating profusely that Wang Yu stopped such a cycle of hard training. At this time, the flushed epidermis of his whole body gradually returned to his normal complexion after the effect of the blood pork wore off. "That''s it!" Wang Yu secretly said, picked up the towel on the side to wipe it, and took a look at his personal interface. Name: Wang Yu Race: Human Repair: Forging body triple Martial arts skills: Wuyingquan +3, Hongjiaquan +1, Mianyin Palm +1, No Inverting Bell +1, Zu Shi''s Wind Chasing Feet +1 At the night sleep rally, he spent a lot of money to buy a total of four body forging fragments. Relying on the continuous consumption of precious materials, blood and pork, in only half a month, he practiced all four body forging methods to the first level, which was completed without delaying the accumulation of daily proficiency in Wuyingquan. . This kind of cultivation speed is simply beyond compare. Just now, the set of cyclic steps he practiced between the iron stakes was the most efficient training method he had figured out by himself. In the process of walking in a loop, every body forging method he has learned has increased his proficiency, and he will not care about one or the other. In addition, he initially judged that it was only the first-level body forging method. No matter how much he practiced, it would not increase his physical strength, and even the strength level would not be affected. Only when the training of these body-building methods gradually catches up with the depth of Wuyingquan, which he majored in, will they really play their role. And the situation is almost as he thought. When these training methods reached the first level, the overall strength of the body hardly improved. After all, Wuyingquan had already trained him before, and his physical strength was no longer an ordinary person. But there are also some places that go out of style. The ultimate goal of each exercise is to improve the cultivation of the body, so that the body can break the limit again and again and continuously strengthen. In the process of strengthening the body, the emphasis will be different because of the different training methods. Just like his Shadowless Fist, when the cultivation base is promoted and the body changes, the strengthening of his arms will be particularly intense, and the default is to strengthen in the direction that is most suitable for the shadowless fist. This causes his punches to be faster and faster than the martial artist of the same realm. Until it evolves to the last sixth floor, Shadowless Ghost Hand! In this way, when the fierce and domineering Hong Jiaquan broke through to the first floor, his arms once again felt tingling and burning. This is a feeling that will only appear when his cultivation is improved. Although this tingling sensation is very weak, it does exist. After the numbness subsided, he tried to punch again, and it was still as fast as the wind, but at the same time, the punching style was also a little more fierce, and it seemed that even the strength of punching was somewhat enhanced. This is undoubtedly a surprise to him. In the same way, the softness of the Mianyin Palm Technique also appeared on the palm of his fist to some extent, which made his shot somewhat confusing. The Don''t Reverse Clock is a body forging method that pays attention to transforming power, paying attention to the integration of offense and defense, and unloading force to fight force. It really didn''t improve him at all in terms of body forging, but the many techniques described in the body-forging method gave him a sense of comprehension. The last Ancestor''s chasing foot, the improvement is the leg technique, as well as the speed. Originally, the whole set of body forging methods of Wuyingquan also had its own movement and footsteps, but compared with this body-forging method, which mainly attacked the legs, it was far behind. As far as his current feelings are concerned, this leg technique has actually improved him the most. "But it''s not enough." Wang Yu looked quite excited. This is only the effect of an extra layer of body forging method. If it reaches the second layer, or even the third layer, it will definitely have a considerable impact on his combat power. At noon, Wang Yu went out to eat as usual, and used it to rest and relax. After practicing hard all morning, the body will be sore and the blood will be lost. It is still very important to restore the body in time. Only this time, when he walked outside the boxing academy, he saw a commotion outside. "Congratulations, Senior Brother, it''s really amazing!" "Yeah, such a young 4th-level body forging warrior has a lot to do in the future!" "I don''t know what Senior Senior Brother plans to do in the future, whether to go out on his own or join some powerful family. I heard that Fu Ji Commercial Bank and the Li family in the island town have already offered an olive branch to Senior Senior Brother." "If you want me to tell you, just join the army, go to war for the country, and make contributions, that''s what my generation should do!" "..." Song Hezheng was surrounded by all the disciples like the stars holding the moon, and Wang Yu almost understood it from the few words between the disciples. Song Hezheng accumulated a lot and found an opportunity to make a breakthrough. After more than half a month of deliberation, he finally completed his self-transcendence. His boxing technique reached the fourth level, and his cultivation level broke through to the fourth level of body forging in one fell swoop. With his current age of twenty-eight years, he can indeed be regarded as a young talent with such a cultivation base. You must know that a martial artist in the fourth level of body forging is qualified to open a martial arts hall in one place and become the master of the martial arts hall. Since then, there has been a subtle sense of distance between Song Hezheng''s identity and their group of disciples. After Wang Yu understood the cause, he did not act out of his own accord, but put on a smile and congratulated him. Wang Yu also admires him from the bottom of his heart for this big brother who can be both inside and out and has a good temperament. When he first learned martial arts, the other party also helped him a lot. "Hahaha, Hezheng, you really didn''t disappoint me, you said you made a breakthrough!" In the back room, Sun Chengshan, who had heard the news, came over with a big laugh. He is also extremely satisfied with his eldest disciple. Not only does his cultivation speed increase with age, but he also has excellent conditions in other aspects. "This is what the master has taught me on weekdays. It''s all thanks to you, master, for me to be today." Song Hezheng was already happy, and his expression was calm and respectful at this time. Not arrogant or impetuous, not proud of his current martial arts achievements, which made Sun Chengshan more and more satisfied. Looking at Wang Yu on the side, among the disciples, these two are really outstanding. In every way, he was very relieved. After a commotion, Sun Chengshan dismissed the rest of the disciples, leaving Song Hezheng and Wang Yu behind. He just turned slightly serious, looked at Song Hezheng and asked seriously. "Hezheng, since you have already cultivated to the fourth level of Shadowless Fist, you are also qualified to be a teacher. Do you have any other plans in the future?" Song Hezheng was stunned for a moment, then shook his head and said, "This disciple is so obsessed with martial arts that he doesn''t go anywhere. He wants to continue to practice in the martial arts hall." "Oh? Not going anywhere?" Sun Chengshan looked a little surprised. "Yes." Song Hezheng nodded firmly. "I heard that there are a lot of people recruiting you outside. Even Director Zheng has some thoughts on you. After you go out, you will have more resources for training than staying in the martial arts hall." Sun Chengshan said truthfully. Song Hezheng hesitated a bit, but finally said, "I''m different from other disciples. Before I entered the martial arts hall, the master took me in. I feel at ease staying by the master''s side." This is the real thought in his heart. After Sun Chengshan listened, he shook his head, he was treating him as a father. The relationship between the two is indeed deeper than that of other disciples. "It doesn''t matter whether you want to leave or stay, you make up your own mind. It is indeed a little troublesome to come to the martial arts hall without you." Sun Chengshan said with a smile. "Master Xie." Song Hezheng was very grateful. Chapter 21： Apprenticeship As Song Hezheng broke through his cultivation, three more days passed. Ji Fei, who had been recovering from injuries in the hospital before, recovered. and brought back one of his decisions. "You said you wanted to leave?" Sun Chengshan frowned, looking at Ji Fei who came back. Ji Fei didn''t have much emotion on his face, nodded and said, "Yes, Fook Kee Firm came to me before and asked me to do things for them, and I agreed." Sun Chengshan looked a little unhappy, "Why didn''t you tell me in advance about such a big thing?" "You weren''t in the martial arts hall at that time. I was afraid that I would delay others for too long, so I agreed first." Ji Fei''s face remained calm, looking at Sun Chengshan, who was in the seat, and said slowly. Sun Chengshan also looked at him, his face changed for a while, and finally he sighed and said, "With your aptitude, you could have taken Shadowless Fist a step further with me, and then it would be a good choice to go. At that time, you will have a bargaining chip to hold, so that the other party will value you and gain more benefits. " Ji Fei didn''t speak. He came back this time not to discuss anything with Master Sun Chengshan, but purely to inform him about it. "You''re just too impetuous, that''s all, I know you won''t listen, so let''s go." Sun Chengshan shook his head and said. "Okay, thank the master for his teaching during this time, I won''t forget it." Ji Fei nodded and said lightly. "Remember, the outside is no better than a boxing gym, and you should be more careful when encountering people." Sun Chengshan couldn''t help but remind him at last. "I know." Ji Fei said, knelt down and kowtowed three times at Sun Chengshan. When he got up again, he strode out of the back room without any lingering, without saying hello to any boxing gym disciple, and left the martial arts gym where he lived day and night. Time flies, and another two months have passed. On this day, Wang Yu repeated his practice day after day as usual. "Huh?" Feeling the heat in his body gradually fade away, Wang Yu stopped a little. "Why is the potency of this pork shorter today?" She frowned slightly, but she didn''t think much about it. From the small plate on the side, she picked out a large piece of boiled blood pork and ate it in three or two bites. The taste of blood pork is rather hard, and the taste generally has a strong **** smell. Ordinary people are really not good at swallowing, that is, Wang Yu eats it every day, so he is used to it. After eating a piece of **** pork again, the burning sensation in his body quickly reappeared, filling every part of his body. Feeling dry and hot all over, Wang Yu simply took off his clothes. Naked upper body, tall and straight as loose, revealing strong muscles. The water chestnuts have distinct horns, which are not exaggerated to look at, but they are extremely strong and contain huge explosive power. Compared with the time before martial arts training, he almost had a different body. With the continuous nourishment of blood and pork, even his height has increased a lot in the past two months, and he looks slender, almost 1.9 meters tall. In terms of temperament, he is no longer gloomy and cold, but prosperous like the rising sun. In his eighteenth year, he looked like a handsome young man. It''s no wonder that recently, when he was walking in the outer courtyard, he just wanted to keep a low profile, but he couldn''t keep a low profile. In the boxing gym, those female disciples who didn''t look at him in the past paid frequent attention to him, and from time to time came to ask him for advice on the grounds of discussing boxing techniques. This made him feel troublesome, so he stayed in the inner courtyard most of the time to practice boxing without going out. As the blood and pork continued to exert its effect, Wang Yu continued to practice boxing. Suddenly, a flash of light flashed in his mind, he put down all the other training methods that he also cultivated, and focused on the Shadowless Fist. Gradually, his sense of enlightenment became stronger and stronger. His face was ruddy and his expression became excited. His eyes shone brightly. And even faster! The power can be even greater! This is far from my physical limit! The potency of the blood and pork in the body was squeezed out more and more, and the burning sensation became more and more intense, repeatedly washing the limbs and bones. Muscles, bones and meridians are all changing, and this change is accelerating. Just when Wang Yu was on his head, the **** pork that he ate not long after was drained of its potency. "It''s not enough!" Wang Yu moved like a gust of wind and went to the side, eating all the remaining three pieces of blood pork in the plate. In the past, such a piece of **** pork could last at least half a day, but now it''s gone in a blink of an eye. Obviously, today is very different! Repeating the Wuying Fist Road over and over again, his punches became more and more fierce and fast, hitting each iron stake continuously, and the muffled sound was louder than a sound. Suddenly, Wang Yufu was in his heart, and his mind went blank for a moment after the punch. The next moment, the coolness oozing from the vertebrae flooded the whole body. Like a basin of ice water in the sweltering heat of August, pouring it on your body. Only then did the overheated body temperature ease, and then the whole body felt sore and itchy like an electric shock. This process lasted for about ten minutes before slowly slowing down. "This feeling!" Withdrawing his fist, Wang Yu''s eyes were bright, looking at his hands. On the iron stake in front of him, there was a clear fist mark on it, and the depression was at least one centimeter deep. Forging the quadruple realm! Wang Yu only had this idea in his mind. "Although I feel that the day of breakthrough is approaching, I didn''t expect that it would be today, but it''s a lot earlier than expected." She thought to herself, but the smile on her face was hard to hide. Went to the bathroom to wash off the filth secreted from his body, and when he came out again, Wang Yu felt refreshed. The body becomes stronger from the inside out. From the third to the fourth level of fitness, the difficulty of training in the middle is doubled, and the physical changes after the corresponding breakthrough are enough to be called earth-shattering. His physique is as tough as iron, his qi and blood are as vigorous as fire, and it is impossible for him to have common colds and colds, minor disasters and minor illnesses. This kind of feeling like a new life makes Wang Yu indescribable. It''s no wonder why the definition of the four-level body forging cultivation base is justifiable. The former third-level body forging realm was always a disciple. The gap between the two before and after is really huge, no matter how smart the disciples are and how high their skills are. But all aspects of physique and physical quality are completely crushed by the master, and I am afraid that others can''t stand it with a slap. How can this be compared... "If there are specific attribute values, after being promoted to the fourth level of body forging, my strength, agility, defense, and spirit values ??will probably be doubled After Wang Yu felt himself, Mouth muttering. ¡­¡­ Tonight, it''s the day of dividends again. In Sun Chengshan''s back room, the three gathered again. In the past two months, Meng Lao Er is like an old tree in spring. Since moving to the town, their family of three has lived a good life, and they have a lot of savings to plan for the future. Unlike Wang Yu and Sun Chengshan, who just got the money from mining and spent it all in a blink of an eye. "The purple coal ore mined in the second round was also sold to Zhan Shouna. This time, the output has increased a lot compared to the initial stage, and the total income is almost 300,000..." Sun Chengshan reported the results as usual, and Wang Yu received almost 45,000 broken crystal coins this time. Meng Lao Er received almost 60,000 broken crystal coins, and the big one was Sun Chengshan. All three were satisfied. Meng Lao Er didn''t even know how to spend this huge sum of money. Wang Yu also only told him to be careful about thieves, don''t be too ostentatious on weekdays, after all, the current environment is not so peaceful. After Meng Lao Er left, Wang Yu remained in Sun Chengshan''s back room. "Master, I have reached the fourth level of Wuying Quan." Wang Yu suddenly said. Sun Chengshan, who had just taken a sip of tea, widened his eyes and almost spit it out. "..." Instinctively, he thought that Wang Yu was joking, but then he thought that Wang Yu had ever joked with him about cultivation. "Really!" "Um." "..." The atmosphere was eerily quiet again. Sun Chengshan felt a little bitter in his heart. Back then, it took him six years to break through the fourth level of Shadowless Fist. And Wang Yu, this little brat... Chapter 22： extremely hot "Xiaoyu, this breakthrough is really... unexpected for my teacher." After Sun Chengshan was shocked, he didn''t know what to say for a while. In less than a year of practicing martial arts, he has reached the fourth level of body forging. The world is too crazy, and the joys and sorrows between people are completely different. Wang Yu didn''t care, nodded and said, "I didn''t expect it, I thought it would take ten days and a half to break through." Sun Chengshan silently turned his back, recalling the years of hard work in the past, the corners of his eyes were wet and full of sadness. Geniuses are like this, they all use days as the unit to calculate the time of cultivation. "Master, I''m running out of blood and pork, when will the night sleep rally be held again?" Wang Yu asked. After tasting the sweetness of this precious meat meat, and returning to the original speed of training, it is somewhat boring. It happened that he received the share of purple coal ore this time, and he really wanted to buy the goods again. Sun Chengshan shook his head and said, "Usually after an area has held it once, they won''t hold it again for at least half a year. We are located in a remote place, and sometimes it is normal to not see them for a year or two. " This result disappointed Wang Yu. "Then can the master take time to practice with me for an hour every day?" Wang Yu immediately took the next step and applied for sparring. "That''s no problem. Now that you are in the fourth stage of body forging, you can barely get along with me." Sun Chengshan agreed very readily this time. The inner thought was to use the pretext of practicing boxing to bully and bully Wang Yu before he fully emerged. According to Wang Yu''s growth rate, it would be difficult for his master to give instructions to Wang Yu in the future. "Thank you, Master." Wang Yu didn''t know Sun Chengshan''s true inner thoughts. Even if he knew that he wouldn''t care so much, after all, in his eyes, Sun Chengshan, a master, was not a powerful experienced baby. "It''s just that your current cultivation is enough to be a teacher, so why don''t you go out?" Sun Chengshan asked as usual. Wang Yu thought for a while, then shook his head and said, "My current strength is still very weak, and there is still room for improvement. If I can stay in the martial arts hall and become stronger, why should I go out and take risks?" When Sun Chengshan heard this, he didn''t know what to say. One Ji Fei, his talent is obviously good, but he has a very impetuous personality and does not listen to persuasion. As a result, he ran away before he got home. Younger disciple Wang Yu, a prodigy in martial arts, has a stable and sedate temperament, but his disadvantage is that he is too sedate. The two are two extremes, so it''s no wonder that when they were in the martial arts hall, the two disciples didn''t have much interaction with each other. This is not a piece of play at all. "It''s up to you." Sun Chengshan shook his head and left the back room with his hands behind his back. He was going to see how the other disciples were practicing martial arts, and by the way, he would go to the mine to inspect. This is what he does every day. ...... 772 years of the Blue Star Calendar, December. Fragmented Star World No. 5 does not have a clear and distinct four-season climate. The heat and cold here are impermanent, and the rules have not yet been explored by humans. It is only known that the climate here interacts with other celestial bodies outside the planet, and is also closely related to the quality level of the star veins in the center of the earth. In the last month of this year, the heat hit. On the silver belt sea, waves of heat waves came from nowhere, covering more than 30 large and small islands including Island 732. The temperature also rose rapidly within a few days, causing the residents of the island town to complain. Even some disciples in the gym who had just entered the gym couldn''t bear the heat, so they slightly reduced the intensity of their daily boxing practice to prevent their bodies from being overwhelmed or accidentally dehydrated. Even with a strong physique like Wang Yu, he felt somewhat uncomfortable in this high temperature. "I''m afraid it''s more than 40 degrees." Wang Yu was shirtless in the inner courtyard, and he felt that his lungs would feel burning with just a breath of air. "Junior brother, I think today''s duel practice should be forgotten." Song Hezheng Jianji hurriedly suggested. However, he was ruthlessly rejected by Wang Yu. "Then what is it, Senior Brother, if you don''t practice for a day, it''s like rowing a boat against the current. If you don''t advance, you will retreat." Song Hezheng was already sweating on his forehead. If it''s a pair of ordinary disciples, that''s fine. But in training with Wang Yu, you always have to concentrate and go all out. It was as if he was really going through a life-and-death duel. Often, he would be physically and mentally exhausted after training, and occasionally he would have some fist and foot bruises on his body. Once or twice is fine, but if things go on like this, Song Hezheng can''t stand it anymore. Not to mention him, even Sun Chengshan couldn''t stand Wang Yu''s indiscriminate bombardment, so from time to time he hid in the mine and threw Song Hezheng to Wang Yu to practice boxing. Song Hezheng still wanted to try to survive, but Wang Yu had already taken a stance over there. "Senior brother, be careful!" With a greeting, Wang Yu exerted force on his hind legs, and with a move of his front legs, he charged towards Song Hezheng with a single stride. A gust of hot wind blew through the trouser legs and kicked it out first. boom! Song Hezheng hurriedly raised his arm to block, and a force with internal rotation went down Wang Yu''s leg and pumped onto his arm. Suddenly, a tingling sensation appeared, which made him feel that the younger brother seemed to have become stronger in just a few days. Song Hezheng lifted his breath, and clenched his right fist to fight back violently. Wang Yu tipped his toes and retreated in a light and elegant volley, avoiding Song Hezheng''s counterattack. This is the use of the Zu clan''s wind chasing feet, which he also cultivated. Although it was the first leg exercise he practiced, his proficiency didn''t increase that fast, but he had reached the second level of the exercise yesterday. It has already allowed him to play a certain role in actual combat. After all, although he has only reached the second level of leg work, his physical strength is a solid four-level forging. So much so that the power of the leg technique it exerts is much stronger than that of other warriors who only practiced the Zu clan''s chasing feet to the second floor. It belongs to the kind that is crushed by cultivation. Song Hezheng didn''t want to give up, so UU Reading chased after him. The shadowless fist on the fourth floor was fired, instantly turning into a black fist. Seeing this, Wang Yu was overjoyed to see the hunter, and then he also used four layers of Shadowless Fist to fight with Song Hezheng to fight fast. For a while, there were heavy fists between the two, and in the blink of an eye there were more than ten times of light and dark fights. "Alright, alright, it seems that Senior Brother''s kung fu has also increased during this period of time. This Wuying Fist really has a solid foundation." Wang Yu said with a grin. Even if he practices boxing every day, since both sides are doing their best, he can fight with enthusiasm. Only this kind of boxing practice is meaningful to him and can maximize the acceleration of his proficiency. If he releases water and does not do his best, the speed of proficiency will be greatly reduced. Wang Yu''s excitement here was inexplicable, but Song Hezheng was secretly complaining. He did have some insight and diligence in Wuying Quan recently, but facing this little junior brother in front of him, he became more and more unable to fight. There is no way, Wang Yu also cultivated several kung fu, after this period of hard training, has been quite effective. At this time, it played a role and greatly improved Wang Yu''s combat effectiveness. Boom! Wang Yu suddenly threw a straight punch, and the sudden and fierce force hit Song He''s right palm, which immediately shocked him, and a huge force rushed in, causing him to stumble back two steps. Wang Yu bullied him, Song Hezheng endured the discomfort in his arm, gritted his teeth and fought back, but was blocked by Wang Yu with a gentle palm technique, and the strength of his fists was actually relieved by more than half. Wang Yu reached forward and grabbed Song Hezheng''s wrist. Song Hezheng suddenly lost his balance and almost fell to the ground in embarrassment. Chapter 23： sea ??tide "I lost this game again, Junior Brother." Song Hezheng said helplessly, but his mood was not low. He seems to be used to it, losing and losing. His character itself is not a competitive type, and he doesn''t care too much. Wang Yu also withdrew his hand at the right time, "Accept, senior brother is superior to me in Wuyingquan''s attainment." Song Hezheng shook his head, squeezed his still aching arm, and said, "I see Junior Brother''s Shadowless Fist sometimes being fast, sometimes fierce, and fierce, why is this? Also, your leg technique is also a little special. It doesn''t seem to come from the shadowless boxing system. It appears to be more light and agile. Could it be that this is all your own unique insights? " Song Hezheng was deeply moved. Wang Yu shook his head and smiled and said, "This is just a trick and a half that I learned from other body forging methods. I think it''s not bad to integrate into the competition, but it''s just some side tricks that I learned from, and I didn''t realize it myself. ." "So that''s the case." Song Hezheng was stunned, and then said again: "Even so, the understanding of junior brother is really lacking. Others just want to practice other body forging methods, but they may not be able to be as successful as the younger brother, and use it so smoothly in battle. " Wang Yu smiled and didn''t say any more. After all, this isn''t something he comprehended by himself, it''s just that he has fully practiced and mastered these body training methods. "So, that soft palm and that force-releasing technique were also learned from other body-building methods?" "Well, yes." The two reviewed their boxing practice, and then Wang Yu pulled Song Hezheng to start the second fight. It wasn''t until Song Hezheng was exhausted that he ended today''s duel training session. Now, the entire boxing gym, that is, Sun Chengshan and this senior brother, can meet Wang Yu''s boxing needs. Other disciples are not as effective as iron stakes. Sending off Song Hezheng, who was going back to rest, Wang Yu looked at his personal interface. Not long ago, he had just trained Zu''s wind-chasing feet to the second level. The improvement of his proficiency in leg skills was the most difficult of all the body-building exercises he also studied. The second is the non-inverting bell technique, which is both offensive and defensive, and then the Mianyin palm technique. At present, these three disciplines have only reached the second-level cultivation realm. And the one with the fastest proficiency improvement is the Hong family boxing. Because there is Wuyingquan crossing the road, there is a certain degree of similarity between boxing and boxing, which also makes it a lot easier to practice Hongjiaquan again. The proficiency has risen rapidly, and now he has reached the third-level cultivation realm. Its sturdy and domineering boxing style complements the ghostly swiftness of Shadowless Fist, and it is an unexpected match. This made him invincible in training against Song Hezheng, who had the same cultivation level. In addition, although this Hongjiaquan is a remnant, there is still a fourth level to practice. At the beginning, the price of this body forging method was also the most expensive, and it cost him four thousand broken crystal coins to buy it. Now it seems that it is naturally very worthwhile, and he has been distressed about money before. In addition to this, Fupu Zhonggong and Zu''s Wind Chasing Feet have only three layers. The remnant of the Mianyin palm method has only two layers, and this is already the end of the practice. "Hey, if there is still blood and pork, the subjects that are taught concurrently can be practiced faster..." Wang Yu deeply regretted that when he went to the night sleep rally, he really had no money, so he did not buy more precious meat and meat. Now that I want to get a lot of treasures, I can only wait for the chance to try my luck. ...... The second day in a hot climate. "The opportunity is here!" Sun Chengshan hurried back to the martial arts hall with an excited expression. In the inner courtyard, Wang Yu stopped to practice boxing and looked at Sun Chengshan, while Song Hezheng looked saved. "Master, you are back." At this time, Sun Chengshan''s clothes were covered with water stains, and even his hair and beard looked wet, as if he had just washed it, and it was touching his scalp, feeling a little happy. The image of a generation of famous teachers and strong men disappeared. But Sun Chengshan doesn''t seem to care about his image, he just cares about inexplicable excitement. "Master, what is the opportunity?" Wang Yu asked curiously. Sun Chengshan smiled and said, "Didn''t you worry that there was nowhere to get precious meat meat before, this time is the chance to get precious meat meat!" This time, Wang Yu also came to the spirit. Song Hezheng seemed to have thought of something, and immediately said in surprise: "Could it be that the master said that the tide of the Silver Belt Sea is coming!" "Not bad!" Sun Chengshan nodded. "Originally calculated the time, the high tide of the Silver Belt Sea should have come a long time ago, but this year is two months later than usual for some reason. Yesterday, the heat wave swept across several bordering sea areas, and its source was caused by the Silver Belt Sea on our side. With such a vision, the guards immediately summoned an exploration team to go to the seaside. Only today can we conclude that the heat wave is coming and the tide is coming! " Sun Chengshan said that he was thirsty, so he hurriedly poured himself a pot of cold water and started drinking. Wang Yu put on a thin undershirt silently and waited for Sun Chengshan''s next words. "Every time the tide comes, it is a great good thing for us warriors in the town. At that time, countless deep-sea creatures will climb up. They have survived the poisonous sea before, and they are moving treasures and meat. . According to previous regulations, whoever kills these deep-sea creatures owns it. Among them, there is no better flesh and blood treasure than blood pork! It was because the teacher took a fancy to the large amount of treasures under the tide that he decided to settle down and develop here. The warriors on the island will seize the great opportunity like this. At that time, everyone will take advantage of their own abilities! " The more Sun Chengshan talked, the more excited he became. He was still quite confident in his own strength, and he would definitely benefit a lot at that time. What''s more important is that his blood and pork have been exhausted. Whether he can rush to the sixth floor of Shadowless Fist in one fell swoop depends on the harvest of this tide! In any case, this tide is very important to him! No wonder he was so excited. Wang Yu recalled his past memories, and also had some impressions of this tide. As ordinary people at that time, to them the tide of the Silver Belt Sea was more like a disaster. Although the tide will only submerge the beaches on the edge of the island, in severe cases, even the port will suffer at most, and it will not spread to the island town. However, for those deep-sea creatures that landed on the shore, fish that slipped through the net often entered the island town. For ordinary people, these deep-sea creatures could threaten their lives. Every year people are killed in tidal events. Therefore, when the tide comes, it is impossible for ordinary people to join in the fun, and they basically hide at home in fear. Those monsters that climbed out of the sea will be handed over to the guarding army and the warriors in other towns to deal with. "It''s just this time that the tide is rising too violently, and I''m afraid the risk will be greater than in previous years. If you want to follow, you have to be careful in everything and do what you can. There are not a few warriors who die every year because of greed. " Wang Yu nodded, he is not a reckless person, he will not join in a battle that he is not sure about. "Master, don''t worry, I won''t hold you back." Song Hezheng said seriously. "Well, I''m still at ease with the two of you, I''m just afraid that some young disciples in the gym will be unable to hold on. Hezheng, remind them a few times more so that they also have a sense of crisis. " "I see." Song Hezheng replied. However, after the excitement, Sun Chengshan was still a little worried about his disciples, and warned again. "Forget it, it''s best not to go to the first-level body forging disciples. Even if the second-level body forging disciples go, they should stay on the edge and join hands to deal with some of the fish that slip through the net. Don''t go deep into the port and the beach, there is still too much. Dangerous. Coupled with the impact of this unusual heat wave, it is still unknown what will happen at that time..." Chapter 24： guard In the afternoon of that day, various departments such as the guards and the Public Security Bureau had already started the overall deployment. When the news of the coming tide spread, the residents of the town stopped their affairs one after another and prepared to collect food and supplies for shelter at home. "I thought the tide wouldn''t come this year, but I didn''t expect it to come in the last month." "Oh, it''s really annoying. I''m afraid I''ll have more worries in the next few days." "I just hope that this year will be spent safely as well." "..." After getting the news, all the major shops in the town chose to close their doors one after another. Some grain shops and butcher shops were even sold out, and were snapped up by residents at home. When the tide comes, it is always right to stock up on more food. Sun Chengshan''s mine was also shut down and blocked today, and all the miners hurried back to their homes. Meng Lao Er was also anxious. He was just an ordinary person, and he was also worried about the safety of his wife and children. In the end, Sun Chengshan let their family temporarily live in the gym again. At that time, there will also be some disciples who have forged the first weight in the gym. Living in this area is at least safer than ordinary residents'' houses. That night, Wang Yu was rarely relaxed and did not continue his penance. Because maybe tomorrow, the tide will come ashore, and he needs to make adequate preparations and adjust his condition. At night, the island town was still very hot, and there was a lingering salty smell of seawater in the air. Under the night sky, the mist on the top of the island town made the night seem gloomy. Some of the disciples living in the boxing gym were quite annoyed and breathed in the courtyard. The boxing gym did not install air conditioners for each room. The temperature of more than 40 degrees made the entire island town almost like a stove, burning everyone. Coupled with the worry about the tide, this night is destined to be difficult for everyone. In the early morning of the second day, the rain and fog gathered into clouds, and light rain fell over the entire sea area. However, the heat wave still hasn''t subsided, and even taking this rain on people''s body seems to be a hot bath. Sun Chengshan took Wang Yusong and Zheng, as well as some core disciples of the second-order body forging, out of the martial arts hall. Zhang Yi, Liu Yemei, Liu Mei, He Tie, Zhang Erdan and others were among them. The rain fell on the body, and the wet feeling made people feel uncomfortable. Especially Liu Yemei, Liu Mei and other women, who frowned and stared at the top of their heads from time to time, seemed to be complaining to the sky, what was the fun at this time. On the street, there were no ordinary residents at all at this time. The people who walked around a little were basically warriors in the island town. From time to time, some martial arts disciples could be seen starting in groups and heading towards the port dam outside the island town. Among them was a team in yellow-brown costumes, and each disciple also had steel knives straddling its waist. "Yo, isn''t this the Broken Tiger Knife Museum, old acquaintance." Zhang Erdan said with a yin and yang peculiar anger. Wang Yu looked at it, it was really the team of the Broken Tiger Knife Hall. On the back of the yellow-brown disciple uniform, there is a drawing of a fierce tiger with claws and claws, showing a high profile. At the beginning, the Broken Tiger Knife Museum still had some grudges with them. The disciple He Tie in the boxing gym was beaten, and the female disciple Liu Yemei was molested in public. All these things made the boxing gym not have a good impression of this Broken Tiger Knife Hall. Afterwards, Sun Chengshan even kicked Jifengtang and the Broken Tiger Sword Hall in a rage. Now Jifengtang has been completely sealed up, and the head of the hall, He Xuyang, has also been arrested and sent to prison. There is only the Broken Tiger Knife Hall left, and now that we meet each other, it is considered a narrow road for enemies, and there is no good face when they see each other. Especially He Tie and Liu Yemei in the team, seeing each other''s eldest disciple Fang Shihao again, their eyes are still not good. Fang Shihao is a man with a bunch of long hair. His appearance is somewhat similar, but his eyes are flickering with a bit of evil charm. He doesn''t look like a serious guy. Rumor has it that, relying on his ability, he often hooks up with young women, and even makes women commit suicide for him. It is precisely because of him that even the reputation of the entire Broken Tiger Knife Hall has become somewhat stinky. Talking about this matter, Sun Chengshan once said that when he interrupted Ding Lei, the owner of the Tiger Sword Museum, it was not without his connivance. Now the other party has also become one of the stepping stones for Sun Chengshan to become famous. "Hmph, it''s really bad luck!" Ding Lei cursed coldly, staring at Sun Chengshan''s team. He really wanted to get back to where he was last time, but he wasn''t sure to win against Sun Chengshan. "let''s go!" Strength is a flaw. Ding Lei tightened his grip on the knife, so he could only take the team and leave in the other direction. He didn''t want to interact with Wuying Boxing Gym now. "Wait, old dog Sun, when I get the precious meat and meat from the Silver Belt Sea this time, and improve my swordsmanship, I will settle the account again!" Now he can only curse and roar like this in his heart. On the other hand, Sun Chengshan just glanced at the person who was leaving, but he didn''t take Ding Lei too seriously. The other party''s Broken Tiger Sword Art, to put it bluntly, is the same thing, but it is only the cultivation of the first to enter the fifth level of body forging, which is quite different from his. In a short period of time, I''m afraid I won''t be able to catch up with him. And when his boxing skills reach the sixth floor, with all due respect, the martial arts halls on the entire island are nothing more than this! His mood is so high right now, since the mining farm made a lot of money, his vision has long since opened up. The requirements for himself are not just as simple as ordinary martial arts hall owners. In the future of martial arts, he still wants to go a step further and move towards the new realm he dreams of! He firmly believes that he has such an opportunity. As long as he dares to think about it, there is hope! Walking to the entrance of the town, you can hear the sound of the raging waves and waves in the distance. The rain on the sea poured down like a curtain, and the dim sky did not let in any sunlight. In the darkness, a huge storm enveloped the entire Silver Belt Sea. The splitting sound of the gust of wind is extremely shocking, like a huge disaster coming, which is earth-shattering. Huge waves were rolled into the sky, obscuring the sky. Some ships docked at the port, no matter how big or small, have already been smashed by the huge waves, and they have been smashed into the seabed without a trace. "Unexpectedly, the environment at sea has become so bad in just one day." Sun Chengshan looked at this scene with an extremely heavy expression. Compared with the previous waves, the momentum this time was obviously much more frightening. Wang Yu looked past Sun Chengshan and looked at the other warrior teams that had arrived outside the town. In addition to a few martial arts teams in the island town, there are many other idle warriors standing outside the town in pieces, also watching the sea attentively. There are at least thousands of them. Some of them were local warriors from the island town, and some came from some neighboring island towns overnight, wanting to take a share of this silver belt tide. In addition to these civilian warriors, the main force against this tide is actually a large number of military experts led by the garrison. Trained batches are standing at various important locations outside the island town. These locations are the main locations where deep-sea creatures have landed over the years. Their primary task is not to capture a lot of precious meat and meat, but to block all deep-sea creatures and ensure that the entire 732 island town behind them is safe and sound. They are fighting for this, completely different from the purpose of civilian warriors! At the same time, Wang Yu also met the guard of the island town, Lu Pan. Standing in the wind and rain outside the town, wearing armor and holding a fine iron halberd more than two meters long, he looked stern and majestic. His eyes were fixed on the entire sea storm in front of him, his stature was not shaken in the slightest. Even if Wang Yu just pays attention from a distance, he can feel that this guard is not someone to mess with. This was also the first time he saw the guard. His former identity was far from this guard, so even though he was in an island town, he never saw this big man with his own eyes. "Master, is the guard also a warrior?" Wang Yu asked. Previously, he saw that Zheng Anbang, the director of the Public Security Bureau, was just an ordinary person, and he thought that these officials were all the same. "Of course." Sun Chengshan said sideways, with a little admiration on his face. "Guarding is more than a simple sentence as a martial artist. He stands in the army by force, and it is not an exaggeration to be called the number one powerhouse in this island town. Thinking back then..." Sun Chengshan didn''t go on, but it was enough to make people imagine. "I didn''t expect Lord Guardian to be so powerful." Song He was beside Wang Yu, and when he heard Sun Chengshan''s remarks, he couldn''t help muttering. He also didn''t know the guard very well. But simply think, to be able to manage an entire island town, must be a powerful person. Not to mention that Sun Chengshan was regarded as the number one powerhouse in the town. From Sun Chengshan''s perspective, naturally he wouldn''t say random things, it''s very likely that this is true. Chapter 25： military strength Just as Sun Chengshan and his apprentice were talking about guarding, the other party suddenly looked over here, and then came over with a few soldiers. Sun Chengshan immediately closed his voice, cupped his hands and said, "I have seen Lord Guardian." The guard was still in a bit of mood at this time, smiled and said: "It''s not necessary, the purple coal ore you provided earlier helped me alleviate the shortage of coal and stone in the town some time ago, so that it will not cause more trouble, Sun. Brother, I would like to thank you." "The guard is polite. I originally wanted to sell this ore. Since the guard needs it, I will sell it to you unconditionally." Sun Chengshan said politely. The two exchanged a courtesy, because of the ore business, they knew each other. As for Sun Chengshan, the guard has naturally investigated. Whether it is the result of the kicking hall after the first visit to the island town, or the well-established shadowless boxing gym that has already been in operation, and then to the mining and processing of the ore veins this time. All kinds of performances show that Sun Chengshan is a capable person. When he was discussing and meeting before, he even thought about it, and wanted to recruit Sun Chengshan to his command, but unfortunately he was rejected by the other party. Compared with working for the guard, Sun Chengshan is more willing to continue to run his own boxing gym. "Sir guard, this tide is unusual. I will stick to this place, share your worries, and protect the safety of the people of the island town." Speaking of the tide that is about to break out, Sun Chengshan suddenly became righteous and stood up with his hands behind his back to create a glorious image. Wang Yu''s mouth twitched when he saw the change. I don''t know who was excited about deep-sea treasure meat before, but now he says he is up for the country and the people. "Okay, then thank you for your hard work." The guard said with a smile without breaking it. The atmosphere of the conversation is not bad. Wang Yu''s attention fell on the great halberd held in the guard''s hand. The halberd''s pole was about the thickness of a forearm, and it looked extremely heavy. The armor also worn by the guards is also very heavy and well-made, with brocade cloud patterns carved on it, giving people a sense of chill. According to what Sun Chengshan said, this guard is a figure who came out of the battlefield, and his achievements are all the hard work he fought in his early years. The several guards who followed behind were wearing uniform uniforms of the Nancy Imperial Army, the main color was dark blue with embroidered borders of auspicious clouds. There is also a fine and small ''Lu'' character printed on the neckline. The guard''s expression was always solemn, and he carefully guarded the surroundings with weapons in his hands. Not to mention Zou Shou''s majestic aura as deep as a mountain, it was these guards who brought a lot of pressure to Wang Yu. To make him feel this way, these guards are at least about the fifth level of body forging, and are on the same level as his master Sun Chengshan. And such an existence is just following the guard as an unrecognized personal soldier. It made Wang Yu somewhat emotional. From this point of view, he may not even have the qualifications to become such a personal soldier now. I have to say that the strength in the army is indeed strong. I am afraid that there are many soldiers in the army who are as strong as these personal soldiers. Think about it, if the army is not strong enough, how can it suppress the civilian warriors in the town, and protect the safety of the entire island town. "Sir guard, Captain Lu Feng is looking for you." Not far away, a soldier ran quickly and reported in a hurry. The guard nodded, immediately stopped the conversation, said goodbye to Sun Chengshan, and walked back. The rain falling overhead began to pick up, making the entire sandy coast muddy. The sediment was continuously rolled ashore by the waves, and some of the previously discharged garbage was also pushed back. All of a sudden, a silent hiss like a sound from the abyss resounded across the entire coast and entered everyone''s ears. Everyone stopped and looked towards the source of the sound, on the dark and hazy sea. A huge wave rolled up, and at the same time, a giant fish-like tail was half exposed, and then it slapped the huge waves heavily and disappeared in the huge waves. "Is that... a sea whale?" Wang Yu asked in shock. He was surprised that half the tail of the sea whale that emerged from the stormy sea was surprisingly large. In analogy, this tail alone is equivalent to the size of a large sailboat. It is hard to imagine what kind of giant outline the whole picture of that whale should be. Even Sun Chengshan was shocked. "It''s not long since the Poison Sea has passed. Those who appear in the Silver Belt Sea at this time are basically not ordinary creatures, so it is very likely that it is a sea whale that survived in the Poison Sea!" "So!" Song Hezheng widened his eyes, "That sea whale is also a treasure?" "God, if we kill it, we can all eat together for a few years." Wang Yu was stunned when he heard it, and then said: "I can''t see that Senior Brother dares to think, I''m afraid that the sea whale can kill all of us with a tail pull, I think it''s better not to hit this big guy''s idea. for good." He still adheres to the principle of doing what he can and being cautious and steady. No matter how many precious materials and meat, if he is not 89% sure, he will not do it. "Uh, that''s what I said." Song Hezheng added in a low voice. Sun Chengshan nodded and said, "Xiaoyu is right, that big guy had better not go ashore, and don''t expect him to be stranded and slaughtered. Generally, creatures that can become treasures have evolved unusual characteristics. If they come up, they can adapt to land movement. If this is the case, if it goes ashore, it will definitely be a catastrophe! " Hearing what the master said, the disciples all turned pale, praying silently in their hearts not to come up. The guard on the other side also stared at the giant sea whale and squeezed the halberd. It wasn''t until the giant whale disappeared for a long time that it didn''t reappear, that it was a little relieved. "As expected, under this heat wave, this year''s tide is more severe than any previous year. Even such creatures that live in the 10,000-meter-deep sea area have come out!" The guard''s tone was extremely solemn. "Fortunately, it didn''t go ashore. It seems that it has no interest in us." Beside the guard, a tall man also dressed in armor and holding a big iron spear spoke calmly. He is the commander of the guards and is responsible for commanding the army camps and defenses in the area. "Well, but we can''t bet the fate of the island town on this uncertainty. The tide will last for a few days, and there is no guarantee that the situation will not get out of control." The guard said solemnly, with a decision in his heart. The sergeant glanced at the guard and remained silent without asking any further questions. By the afternoon, more and more warriors gathered outside the town. Everyone is soaked by the rain, but no one will leave at this time. Boom! The waves crashed against the reef dam on the shore, making a deafening noise. The water level had submerged the entire beach at this time, and most of the bluestone road at the port was submerged. "It''s almost there." The experienced local warriors saw this scene and knew that the sea beasts who were swept up in waves should appear. Some daring ones have already approached the water level, trying to occupy some favorable terrain to block the sea beasts. Sun Chengshan had also had three experiences before, and immediately took a group of disciples to a rocky slope. It is not far from the current water level, it is condescending, and the safety is high. Even if the water level rises again later, this place will not be flooded for a while. And some weak and small fish, after being washed ashore by the tide, will get stuck in the cracks of this rubble. Although their nutritional value is not too high, they can also be called treasures. Chapter 26： sea ??beast Of course, with such a good battlefield, it is impossible for only Sun Chengshan to discover it. Soon, other warriors will arrive here one after another. They were quite afraid of the group of people led by Sun Chengshan, and they would keep a distance from them in tacit agreement. To avoid conflicts during the fight, and be grabbed and beaten by the disciples of Wuying Boxing Gym. This is the advantage of being organized and having a lot of people, which can often act as a deterrent. "coming!" Wang Yu suddenly heard an exclamation from a certain place in the distance, and immediately squinted his eyes. I saw a silver-spotted octopus emerge from the sea in a low-lying area. What is surprising is that the octopus used its tentacles to step on the sand and stand upright. The big chubby head is raised at least two or three meters high. Speaking of soft-bodied marine creatures, it doesn''t seem to be the case. Several warriors who were close by were shocked and their faces were dull. Looking at the large number of tentacles floating in front of him, some were unable to start. And that octopus is quite fierce, and its four supporting tentacles smeared with sand and quickly crawled towards the human warrior, surprisingly fast. The warrior who was taken as the target was too late to run away, he could only shout to strengthen his courage, and jumped up and slashed at the crawling octopus. With all his strength, he tried to cut the octopus in half from its head. But the tentacles that the octopus popped out were faster, and the warrior only had time to cut off one of the tentacles with a knife, and the rest wrapped his body around him instantly. At the same time, a paralyzing toxin was released, causing the warrior to twitch all over. Immediately after the suction cups on the tentacles, sharp bone spurs drilled out, piercing the bound warrior''s body with riddled holes, and the gushing blood was quickly absorbed by the octopus. Seeing that this warrior can''t live without doing anything. "This!" Wang Yu''s expression changed slightly. "Master, are we dealing with this kind of monster?!" This is very different from what he expected. What about the treasured seafood? Sun Chengshan shook his head and said, "That guy is too aggressive. That''s the poison ivy octopus. It is said that it lives three kilometers below the seabed of the silver belt. It carries unknown toxins on its body, so it is not easy to mess with. Being caught by those tentacles, I''m afraid I won''t be able to break free. " "Then how are we going to deal with it?" Zhang Erdan asked hurriedly, a little scared. "You can''t deal with it, be smart and run away when you see it. Only those whose reaction speed is faster than its tentacles can find a chance to kill it. If you want to achieve this kind of reaction ability and speed, you must at least be a warrior above the fourth level of body forging. " Sun Chengshan warned that some useful experience he knew, he would tell these disciples without reservation. "In addition, the flesh and blood gelatin on this poison ivy octopus is quite nutritious and well handled, and its value is slightly higher than that of blood pork. That thing seems weird and difficult to deal with, but I think there should be no shortage of people to solve it. " As Sun Chengshan said, three warriors rushed towards the poison ivy octopus that landed at the same time. Their skills are obviously better, their speed is flexible and calm, they easily dodge the tentacles of the octopus, and they will be killed three or two after approaching. By the way, he also rescued the warrior who had lost too much blood and had one breath left. Then, the three quickly retreated with the octopus corpse and the seriously injured warrior. The movements were neat and tidy, without the slightest pause. At first glance, these three are veterans with processing experience. The edge of the tide is the most dangerous now, so you can''t stay at will. If you encounter an unheard-of deep-sea monster that suddenly pounces, you can''t hide. Suddenly, another wave slapped the pile of rocks where Wang Yu and the others were, splashing water. Some small living creatures washed ashore. Wang Yu looked intently, and among the chaotic rocks below, a dozen or so small and thin fish were hopping. The whole body is covered with green scales, about the size of a palm. The open mouth is protruding, with two rows of spiky-like dense denticles. Wang Yu looked at these little fish jumping around and felt a little familiar. Suddenly he remembered, wasn''t this the kind of dried and salted fish that Sun Chengshan gave him back then. It is also the size of a palm, and the salty and bitter taste is impressive. Speaking of which, this is also a treasure, but compared with blood pork, the nutrients and energy contained in it are a lot worse. For his current physical strength, eating a few pieces may not be as good as a mouthful of **** pork. But anyway, talk is better than nothing. "Master." Wang Yu gestured. "Well, it''s a thin-leafed fish. It''s not a threat. You go down with Hezheng to get it. Just be careful of the fangs of these fish, so you don''t get bitten." Sun Chengshan said. "Yes." Song Hezheng nodded. The two immediately walked down the **** and went to the places where the fish were scattered. When Wang Yu approached, the fish seemed to feel threatened, and it made a strange hissing sound. He also bared his teeth at Wang Yu, looking a bit hideous and ugly, just waiting for Wang Yu to stretch out his hand and bite down. However, Wang Yu moved faster. After approaching, he made a lightning strike, slapped the fish, and slapped him to death. He dragged his tail and flicked it upwards. The other disciples above caught it and packed the fish into the cargo box they brought. In the distance, there were warriors who hesitated, but in the end they didn''t dare to come over to compete with Wang Yu and the others for these little fish. Soon, Wang Yu and Song Hezheng took all the ten or so thin-leafed fishes away. At this moment, Sun Chengshan stood on the rocky slope, watching the rising sea change again, and immediately alerted Wang Yu and the two to come up. Wang Yu resolutely rushed up the stone **** without turning his head, and even used his movement techniques Song He Zhengzheng not only reacted a bit slower, but also slowed down a bit, just when he retreated to Banpo. A big fish, like a torpedo, blasted through the water and hit Song Hezheng, who was still struggling to climb the hill. With the size and impact speed of the big fish, if he hits this time, Song Hezheng will inevitably be injured, or even seriously injured. Seeing this, Sun Chengshan was a little anxious, he suddenly picked up his breath, exerted strength under his feet, and rushed down. His physical strength is already at the peak of the fifth level of body forging, and half of his feet are on the sixth level. Therefore, when he rushed up with all his strength, his power was not small, and his speed was not slow. He just took the lead and hit the big fish with his fist. One person and one fish rolled down the rock **** at the same time. Just as Wang Yu turned around, he didn''t expect the situation to unfold like this. Sun Chengshan was eager to save people''s hearts. After he fell, he could clearly see that the arm where he punched was covered with blood cuts. And the fish rolled to the side and didn''t seem to be damaged, which shows the toughness of its cortex. "Master!" All the disciples were also startled. It happened so suddenly that Sun Chengshan fell down and was injured so suddenly. The most annoyed was Song Hezheng, who was rescued. He had to protect Sun Chengshan as soon as he clenched his teeth and jumped off. The fish was clinging to the rock, twisting its long body, it looked like a fish and a sea snake, it was two meters long, thick and round. The green stripes are dotted with dense particles. "Hezheng, step back, this green snake, you can''t deal with it!" Sun Chengshan frowned while clutching his injured arm, wanting to retreat Song Hezheng. Song Hezheng stood in front of Sun Chengshan, without words, all his attention was focused on the green-spotted snake. Chapter 27： green snake The Green Spotted Snake wandered back and forth, and suddenly shot at Song Hezheng. Even on land, its instantaneous burst speed did not decrease at all. Even Song Hezheng, who had cultivated at the fourth level of body forging, only had time to stretch out his arms to block, and couldn''t do anything else at all. Seeing that Song Hezheng''s arm was about to be bitten, with the bite force of the green spotted snake, it was enough to bite off Song Hezheng''s entire arm and tear it off. At the critical moment, Wang Yu used his leg skills to arrive in time to predict the snake''s movements in advance. A fierce Hong Jiaquan combined with Wuyingquan''s speed skills went straight. Originally, he wanted to hit the snake''s head or the seven-inch position. However, the speed of this green-spotted snake was too fast. Even if he predicted the opponent''s movements, it was still difficult to strike accurately. In the end, the punch hit half of the snake''s body. Fortunately, Hong Jiaquan had already reached the third level, and the punch was strong enough to knock the green-spotted snake to the ground. The green-spotted snake who was in pain turned around in anger and bit back at Wang Yu''s arm. When Song Hezheng and Sun Chengshan saw this, their expressions changed. "Senior brother!" "Xiaoyu!" However, with a click, the Green Spotted Snake stuck on Wang Yu''s arm with its mouth open. The screen freezes. No matter how vicious the green spotted snake looks, the stench smells from its mouth, and the mucus in its mouth slides down to the ground. But he couldn''t bite off Wang Yu''s arm. Instead, he bit through his coat, revealing a bright white steel plate. Several fangs in the green snake''s mouth are embedded in the steel plate. Only then did Sun Chengshan slow down, and immediately rushed up with his fists squeezed. No matter how fast the Green Spotted Snake was, it couldn''t escape the encirclement and suppression of the three, and was directly beaten to death. It wasn''t until the three of them dragged the green-spotted snake body back to the rocky **** that they breathed a sigh of relief. "Master, are you all right?" Wang Yu couldn''t help but see that the torn wound on Sun Chengshan''s arm was still bleeding. "I''m fine." Sun Chengshan smiled and let Song Hezheng treat his wounds, looking at Wang Yudao. "It''s all thanks to you this time. Otherwise, this kid Hezheng would not be able to escape this hurdle." "Thank you Junior Brother for saving your life!" Song Hezheng hurriedly thanked him again when he heard this. After all, Wang Yu took a lot of risk to save him. With Wang Yu''s usual steadfast personality, this is indeed not easy. "Senior brother is serious." Wang Yu waved his hand. Everyone is from the same family, Sun Chengshan is in trouble with Song Hezheng, and he can''t help him. These two are the two important people Wang Yu met when he stepped into the martial arts, and they have the kindness of leading the way and teaching him. Even if you take a risk for it, it''s worth it. "However, although the teacher made you well prepared, I didn''t expect you to be so well prepared." Sun Chengshan looked at the exposed steel plate at the opening of Wang Yu''s clothes. There are still bite marks left by the green-spotted snake on it, fortunately, it has not been bitten through. "Master said that this tide might be more dangerous than before, so of course some protection work must be done. After all, going out is no better than being at a boxing gym." Wang Yu said that his face was as usual, and he calmly removed the damaged steel plate on his arm, but what was exposed underneath was still not normal skin, but the second layer of steel plate that was tightly rolled up, tightly wrapping his forearm. Bright white light. Then Wang Yu took a heavy box that he brought alone, and found that there were similar steel coils and several pairs inside. The surrounding disciples, including Sun Chengshan, were dumbfounded. "Xiaoyu, didn''t you wear these when you went to the night sleep meeting?" Sun Chengshan suddenly couldn''t help asking. "Of course, that''s a long trip after all." Wang Yu said as a matter of course. In his view, this is just the most basic self-protection. If it weren''t for the fact that wearing too many of these steel plates would affect too much agility and speed, five or six layers would have been stacked all over his body. It''s not like wearing only a thin layer of armor on the legs and torso. In his opinion, these folk warriors are unreasonable. Relying on their physical strength, they don''t wear any protective measures, and they go into battle lightly every day and beat people to death. Even though he won in this way, he showed the spirit of a master, and he came and went freely. But it''s not safe enough, losing is terrible, the price of this chicness is too high. On the contrary, he guards the specially-made armor that is fully armed. Looking at it, he feels full of security, but the cost is not so high. With Wang Yu''s current financial resources, there is no way to get it. "Why don''t you try it, master and senior brother, I still have several spares." Wang Yu suggested. "I''ll avoid it. As the owner of a hall, it''s not appropriate to wear these to participate in fights." Sun Chengshan is still more concerned about the image of the master and master of the gymnasium he is outside. He is afraid of being talked about, giving the impression of being greedy for life and fear of death. He thinks this may affect the reputation of the martial arts gym. Although Song Hezheng didn''t care about his image, he thanked Wang Yu for not following him when he saw his master not wearing it. Wang Yu felt a little pity, but he didn''t force others. This is the prevailing atmosphere these days. "This green-spotted snake is full of treasures, and its nutritional value is no worse than that of a poison ivy octopus. It is a blessing in disguise to catch such a snake. The snake meat on it alone is probably 50 to 60 kilograms. It is worth 80,000 to 90,000 yuan to sell it. "Sun Chengshan smiled, even if he was injured because of it, he didn''t feel that it was a loss. Seeing a few disciples carrying the green-spotted snake''s body and spilling a lot of snake blood along the way, he immediately stared at him with anger. The snake blood of this green snake is also a tonic that is of great benefit to warriors, and it is all money. "Master, UU Reading , do you want to go back to recuperate first?" Song Hezheng was still somewhat worried about Sun Chengshan''s injury. "What to raise, this tide has just begun, how could I just go back like this. Thinking back then, Master, I was also someone who experienced great winds and waves. This little injury is nothing. You don''t have to worry about being a teacher, Hezheng. "Sun Chengshan waved his hand. Song Hezheng had no choice but to shut up. At this moment, a bigger wave slapped fiercely. Huge waves even splashed onto everyone. In the waves, sparkling. A large number of thin-leafed fish were rolled ashore. Wang Yu took a cursory look and said there were hundreds of them. "My God!" Liu Mei exclaimed, covering her mouth, her eyes shining. These fish are all treasures that are worth more than gold. How can they not be excited when they appear in such a large number. "Master, you are guarding the cargo box. Let the disciples salvage these fish." Song He said immediately. "Okay, you all pay attention to safety, I will guard you, call me at any time if there is any danger." Sun Chengshan nodded. After the slender fish came ashore, there was no attack ability, even Liu Yemei, He Tie, a disciple of the second level of body forging, could quickly capture it. At this time, the advantage of having more people and great power is reflected. A dozen or so disciples attacked together, and they grabbed a lot of fish in no time. "Get rich, get rich!" Zhang Erdan was overjoyed. Many disciples in the martial arts hall were actually born in poverty, or were ordinary families in the island town, and had never seen much money. After the tide is over, when they return to the martial arts hall, Sun Chengshan will divide the spoils one by one for them. I am afraid that the income from this trip will be worth the hard work of the parents in the family for a year, or even more. How can this not make them happy. Chapter 28： The villain Fang Shihao Zhang Erdan''s eyes lit up, and he glanced around, looking for the remaining fine-leafed fish in the stone crevices. He can''t beat the powerful sea beasts, can''t he still deal with these small fish the size of the palm of his hand? "Have it!" Zhang Erdan soon discovered the slender fish hopping in the crevices not far away. His insight is really good. In a few minutes, he has found five. Just as he was approaching to fetch the fifth thin-leafed fish, a sudden sound of breaking through the air quickly approached. "Go away!" With a loud shout, Erdan Zhang was kicked away before he could even react. "What are you doing!" Zhang Erdan immediately said angrily. The person who came was the senior brother from the Broken Tiger Knife Hall, Fang Shihao, whom he had met before. "Huh? Can''t you see, I''m picking up fish." Fang Shihao chuckled lightly and picked up the fine-leafed fish. "You! I found that first, you, you are blatantly robbing!" Zhang Erdan was furious. Fang Shihao narrowed his eyes, staring at Zhang Erdan a little flustered. "Song Hezheng from your boxing gym came to me and said this to me. What are you?" Zhang Erdan was startled and cursed inwardly. Although he was angry, he was definitely not someone''s opponent, and he would definitely suffer in a real fight. If the skill is not as good as a human being, one can only endure it. Zhang Erdan kept silent, turned around and was about to leave, by the way, he went back to Song Hezheng to see if he could stand for him. Fang Shihao glanced around and noticed a fish bag tied to Zhang Erdan''s waist. There were four fine-leafed fish in it, and he thought about it again. Anyway, I have already grabbed one, so what if I grab more. He glanced at Sun Chengshan''s position from a distance, it was quite far away, and he didn''t seem to notice it. And Song Hezheng wasn''t around, so he shouted out loud. "Stop, did I let you go?" He crossed the knife and stopped Zhang Erdan, who looked a little flustered. "You, what else are you doing!" Zhang Erdan''s heart tightened, he already felt the other party''s malicious intentions. Rumor has it that this guy''s style is not very good at all. Maybe he wants to beat me up just because I''m handsome. Fang Shihao raised his head, "I just lost four thin-leafed fish, and now I suspect that you took them. While I''m in a good mood now, you''d better take it out yourself. " Zhang Erdan almost vomited blood when he heard it, and his face turned red. "Too deceiving! Deceiving too much!" He grabbed the thin-leafed fish he got from his waist, and swept his eyes around, looking for help. Suddenly, a figure in the distance noticed him and walked towards him. Zhang Erdan was overjoyed, "Junior brother, hurry up and ask Master and Senior Brothers to save me!" "Junior Brother?" Fang Shihao looked back, and there was indeed a figure walking over, wearing the uniform of Wuying Boxing Gym''s disciples. "Looking for death!" Fang Shihao was completely impatient. Originally, he just wanted to force a wave of the rookie Zhang Erdan. But now that Erdan Zhang is so tough, it makes him a little annoyed. "No, right!" With a movement of his figure, he drew out the long knife in his hand and charged straight at Zhang Erdan. Zhang Erdan''s face turned pale, Fang Shihao''s knife was too fast, and he couldn''t resist it at all. And realized that this guy could really kill him here! "I, I give it! Don''t kill me!" Under the threat of death, he finally chose to hand over his fish. Fang Shihao sneered contemptuously, "Don''t cry until you see the coffin, remember, you stole my fish, not me." Just as he was about to take Zhang Erdan''s fish bag, a calm voice came from behind him. "Senior Brother Zhang, what are you doing running so far alone? Master has been looking for you for a long time." Wang Yu said aloud. Zhang Erdan showed Wang Yu an expression of grievance that was uglier than crying, stammering and speechless. Fang Shihao grabbed the fish bag from Zhang Erdan''s hand and looked back at Wang Yu. Just as he was about to speak, his eyes instantly locked on Wang Yu''s hand, the fish bag that was obviously one size larger. At a cursory glance, it was said that there were more than a dozen thin-leafed fish piled up inside, and a bright smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. "Since you want to deliver it to your door, then I''m welcome." Saying that, he walked towards Wang Yu with a long knife. Zhang Erdan looked worried at the back, for fear of Wang Yu''s resistance, he kept telling Wang Yu not to be impulsive, and waited until he went back to find a master to decide for them. Wang Yu frowned and said, "My dear fellow, if you treat us like this today, aren''t you afraid that my master and senior brother will trouble you in the future?" "Threat me?" Fang Shihao said rather rascally: "As long as I refuse to admit it, what can your master do, risking the taboo of the martial arts gym, will Yiyi kick the gym again, or call the Public Security Bureau to arrest me? It''s a big deal afterwards. I''ll pay for the medical bills." "I didn''t expect the senior brother of the dignified Broken Tiger Knife Hall to be so shameless." Wang Yu said with emotion. Especially compared with Song Hezheng, his senior brother is simply a saint. Fang Shihao''s face turned cold, "Boy, or I can make it simpler, there is no one around here, kill you both, and it will be swallowed by the sea beasts that come up, no one knows what happened here!" He was full of murderous aura, and what he said was really like that. Before Zhang Erdan succumbed to his threats, his heart skipped a beat at this time. From Zhang Erdan''s point of view, Fang Shihao had probably already killed countless people and was a complete executioner. If you want to save your life, you can only obey him at the moment and escape from here first. "Mom, the world of warriors is really too dangerous!" Facing the danger of death, Zhang Erdan regretted becoming a warrior for the first time He suddenly felt that he listened to his mother and went to the blacksmith shop. An apprentice is also good. The martial artist looks beautiful, and it is an excellent way out. The value of things related to the martial artist is far beyond the ordinary. But it is also a high-risk occupation. Since you want to practice martial arts, it is inevitable to fight and kill in the future. If you are not careful, you will die in a foreign land. Relatively speaking, the time to practice boxing in the martial arts hall is actually the safest. It''s just that this time he encountered the coercion of a wicked person like Fang Shihao, which is to recognize in advance how dangerous the world of warriors is. Wang Yu''s heart was not as complicated as Zhang Erdan''s. After Wang Shihao approached, he untied the fish bag from his waist and said. "It doesn''t matter if these fish of mine are given to you." With that said, he threw the fish bag in his hand towards Fang Shihao who was a few steps away. "Hmph, you''re acquainted." Fang Shihao snorted coldly, with a smug look on his face, he reached out to pick up the fish bag. At this moment, Wang Yu''s eyes slammed, his leg skills were used, his body suddenly burst into flames, and he rushed towards Fang Shihao. His speed is extremely fast, even faster than a fourth-level body forging martial artist who does not cultivate his legs. This also surprised Fang Shihao. He never imagined that in this shadowless boxing gym, in addition to the elder brother Song Hezheng, there are other disciples who have the realm of the fourth level of body forging. Why is this? ! He himself had only recently managed to train the Broken Tiger Sword Technique to the fourth level, and was promoted to the fourth level of body forging, reaching the qualification to become a teacher. It is precisely because of this that he is so inflated that he feels that he is a figure in the town. Just grabbing the belongings of a few martial arts disciples is not easy. It''s a pity that today he was so hard to die that he kicked Wang Yu''s hard iron plate. Chapter 29： head Wang Yu''s punch, the momentum of thunder, and the rapidity of the four-layer shadowless fist are not a joke. With a mind and no heart, he punched Fang Shihao directly in the abdomen. The heart-piercing colic made Fang Shihao cough out a mouthful of old blood, and his body instinctively curled up. Wang Yu bullied him, raised his palm and hit Fang Shihao''s chin. boom! The soft palm force left Wang Yu with the stamina to exert a second force, hitting Fang Shihao''s throat hard. Three key hits, lethal moves, without the slightest effort. The person in front of him is not as easy to deal with as the ordinary gangsters he encountered before. It is a martial artist who is in the realm of cultivation with him and can become a teacher. If he didn''t make a move, he would have done it. As soon as he made a move, he would have to completely kill the opponent, leaving no room for the opponent to counterattack. Fang Shihao''s face was full of twisted pain, especially the severe pain in his throat, which made him almost faint. If it weren''t for the strong physique of the four-layered body forging, he would have died long ago. With a hoarse voice, he roared angrily, turning the blade in his hand, slashing from bottom to top to Wang Yu''s waist and abdomen, and then to his chest and neck. Chong! Wang Yu''s clothes were torn, and the blade slashed on the steel plate he wore on the inner layer. Fang Shihao''s face stiffened. Wang Yu''s eyes were cold and cold, and he punched Fang Shihao''s neck again. This time, he heard the sound of bones shattering, and a lot of bruises melted away on Fang Shihao''s neck. The blood from his nose and mouth was even more splattered, and his consciousness was blurred directly. Wang Yu didn''t forget to step forward, and he broke Fang Shihao''s neck. When the other party threatened him with a knife, it was doomed to be a life-and-death fight! "This, this, this..." Zhang Erdan, who was beside him, looked at Fang Shihao''s dead body, and was so scared that he sat on the ground, his face pale. Wang Yu ignored him, and just carried the body of this senior brother from the Broken Tiger Knife Hall and walked to the floating water level. He released his hand and let the corpse float into the sea. I believe that it will not be long before the corpse will be eaten up by those turbulent sea beasts. By the way, I found a small puddle to wash off the blood on my hands and body. "Master, junior brother, you..." Zhang Erdan had not recovered from witnessing Fang Shihao''s death, and he was trembling and could not even speak. "Brother Zhang, this is your fish bag." Wang Yu returned the fish bag that Fang Shihao took away to Zhang Erdan. "Senior Brother Zhang, please tell me more about today''s matter. We are just being threatened and instinctively protecting ourselves, aren''t we?" Wang Yu''s voice was still calm and indifferent, as if he had done something trivial. "Much, thank you junior brother, don''t worry, I won''t say anything." Zhang Erdan said quickly. Wang Yu nodded, put away his and Fang Shihao''s fish bags, and said, "Don''t go this far alone next time, it''s too dangerous." Zhang Erdan nodded again and again, next time he didn''t dare to leave Sun Chengshan a hundred meters away. I just picked up the fish and picked it up, and when I came back to my senses, I had left the big team. "Let''s go." Getting a lot of fine-leafed fish is their second wave of harvest. A group of disciples collectively picked up seventy or eighty pieces, and if converted into market prices, they could sell for tens of thousands. This profit can come faster than mining in the mine. Of course, there is no risk in mining, and the quick money earned here is at risk of injury. Even a powerhouse like Sun Chengshan was injured early. Not to mention the other disciples, for someone like Zhang Erdan who goes too far, there is a high probability of being killed. Without Fang Shihao, maybe there will be other warriors of unknown origin who do evil for the sake of profit, or suddenly attacked by sea beasts, which become their rations. Everyone returned to the stone **** to rest for a while, waiting for the sea beasts that might appear next. Behind him, two cargo boxes were already full, one box contained the body of the green-spotted snake, and the other box contained nearly a hundred thin-leafed fish. Sun Chengshan thought about it for a while, and asked Song Hezheng to bring a few disciples to take advantage of this gap to carry the two boxes of harvest back. So as not to be missed by interested people, and also to prevent unexpected situations, when it is too late to carry it. He has been with Wang Yu for a long time, and he has become more thoughtful and cautious when considering things. I believe it won''t be long before he wears those steel plates... Wang Yu sat on his suitcase and looked at the replaced chest plate. On it were the slash marks that Fang Shihao made with all his might at the time. It was quite deep, and he was about to cut off the steel plate. "After all, I''m still careless." Wang Yu shook his head. Although he defeated the enemy in the end, he was not satisfied with his performance. This is the first time he has fought a life-and-death battle with a warrior, or a warrior of the same realm. This is completely different from the usual situation of practicing boxing with Song Hezheng. In this regard, his actual combat experience is lacking, and he underestimates the physical strength of a fourth-level body forging warrior. If it weren''t for the protection of steel plates, I''m afraid Fang Shihao''s last knife on the verge of death would have directly hit him. The instinct to survive can often make people burst into the most extreme power, and the more they fight to the end, the more inconsiderate they become. Shaking hands, Wang Yu took this lesson deeply in his heart. As for the feeling of killing someone personally for the first time, UU reading www. uukanshu.com is naturally not so pleasant. But Wang Yu has been building his heart for this moment since he came across and learned about the situation in this world. The world is different, and his cognition has to adapt and make changes. Otherwise, it is difficult to survive. "Help, help!" "Run away!" Wang Yu suddenly stood up, jumped onto a large rock beside him, and looked into the distance from a height. About one kilometer from where they were at the water level, many tiny creatures were drilled out of the waves, so Wang Yu couldn''t see clearly with his current vision. I just saw that a warrior escaped slowly and was caught up by these tiny creatures. The next moment, the warrior fell to the ground, struggling desperately and screaming in horror. The body was quickly covered with those tiny creatures, and there was no movement. In addition to these tiny creatures, there was also a strange-looking, rather huge sea beast. The body is a bit like a fish, but it has four sturdy crocodile legs. What is even more strange is that it has an ugly grimace on its head, which looks strange and infiltrating. It doesn''t seem to be hungry now, and it''s not interested in those fleeing warriors. After landing, I wandered around leisurely, as if exploring here. "What the **** is that!" Sun Chengshan also looked at it and exclaimed. Even he doesn''t seem to know what that strange guy is, and he has never seen it before in the tide. "Let''s go first." Seeing that the guy was wandering, and there were many small things crawling on the ground, Sun Chengshan took the initiative and chose to avoid it for the time being. Everyone stepped back several hundred meters, and only then did Wang Yu see the things that were crawling fast on the ground. It turned out to be a tiny blue spider the size of a thumb. Chapter 30： Grimace 4-legged fish "This is a bone-eating water spider, even if they are small, but if they are entangled by a group of water spiders, it will be a big problem. They will crawl in and out of your body. Have you ever seen ants break down their food? That''s how it is! "Sun Chengshan introduced, and those who listened shuddered. "Then what should I do, Master?" He Tie asked nervously, sweat dripping from his forehead. He was not bad. The female disciples in the team seemed to have a natural fear of this kind of spider. All of them were pale and trembling all over. They were too scared to speak. Wang Yu also found it difficult, these water fungus spiders have a huge group of life on the bottom of the sea. Now only a small part of them have washed ashore, but the number has been exaggerated, almost covering the ground. Several inexperienced warriors have already been recruited. They were entangled by these water fungus spiders and fell to the ground screaming in pain. Their bodies are being decomposed and devoured by these spiders, and no one can save them in this case. And if it is not contained, these water fungus spiders rush into the town, I am afraid it will turn into an unprecedented major disaster. "Don''t worry too much." Sun Chengshan added, seeing the panic of the disciples. "Although these water fungus spiders look scary, they cannot leave the ocean for too long. If they are not replenished by sea water for five minutes, their functions will be exhausted, so they cannot enter the island town. If it weren''t for this, in the past tides, our island town would have been washed away by these water fungus spiders, how could it have survived to this day. " When everyone heard this, their emotions calmed down. There are too many strange and terrifying creatures in the ocean, just a few of them are enough to open people''s eyes. And the result is also as Sun Chengshan said, after five minutes, these water fungus spiders turned their stomachs one after another and didn''t move in the sand. Curled up, as if it had been baked to dryness by a heat source. "These water fungus spiders are also good things, you can put them away!" Sun Chengshan hurriedly said at this time. Some warriors have already taken a step forward. At this time, they are collecting shriveled water fungus spiders all over the place. After everyone heard it, they all took action. This is picking up money. Even the female disciple who resists psychologically will still grit her teeth to pick it up. While Wang Yu was picking it up, he was also paying attention to the movement there. He even met Zheng Anbang, the director of the Public Security Bureau, and Zhou Dalong, the leader of his command, the captain of the security team. That is, the stern knife-wielding man who arrested Gu Hongming, the patron of Feiyingmen Pavilion, on the spot. They were not far from where Wang Yu and others were. At this time, it can be seen that these officials and military warriors are not focusing on the water spiders all over the ground, but are all staring at the wandering strange fish. Sun Chengshan obviously also noticed Zheng Anbang and took the initiative to join up. During the conversation between the two, Wang Yu vaguely heard some information about the strange fish. This thing is called the ghost-faced four-legged fish. It is speculated that it lives at a depth of 5,000 meters on the bottom of the sea. It has come ashore during the tide, but only three times. This is the fourth time this year. An adult grimace four-legged fish is extremely destructive. Once bitten by it, or slapped by its tail, even a martial artist in the sixth level of body forging will not be able to escape the end of severe injuries! Therefore, both the director Zheng Anbang and the guard all looked very solemn. "I''m going." Zhou Dalong suddenly said. Holding a long sword, he has already reached the sixth level of body forging, and there is only the final polishing left before the final body forging, which is a matter of time. He is going to help the guards deal with this grimace four-legged fish. On the other side, there were also two military soldiers in armor and armed with iron spears on the guard side, and walked towards the grimace four-legged fish. Grimace Four-legged Fish felt threatened, and his expression immediately became fierce, and he made a strange cry like a baby crying. It was simply sound pollution. Listening to it made people feel blocked and uncomfortable. Zhou Dalong nodded to the other two, "I have seen the commander and deputy." They belong to the two violent institutions of the island town. There is a military department and a public security department. Institutionally, there is no direct subordinate relationship between the two sides. "Yeah." Soldier Lv Feng also nodded, he looked more stable than his older counterparts. Lv Xiaochu, the deputy soldier, had the appearance of a hairy boy with smart eyes, gazing at the grimacing four-legged fish not far away. This is the first time he has seen this strange creature since he came to 732 Island Town, and it is more of a novelty. "Uncle, this sea of ??silver belts is really interesting. I''m afraid these strange guys are only here." Lu Xiaochu said with a smile. "Xiaochu, don''t be careless, this grimace-faced four-legged fish is already an adult, and the danger is extremely high, even I''m not sure about it." Lu Feng said solemnly, with a serious expression. "Got it, uncle." Lu Xiaochu put away the smile on his face. "Later, remember to be very careful about its bite and tail, and don''t let it go. Once bitten by it, the consequences will be unimaginable!" Lu Feng said, picking up the big iron spear in his hand. Dancing twice, you can make bursts of dull cracking sounds in the air, like a muffled thunder explosion, which seems to be extremely heavy. The next moment, this grimace four-legged fish took the lead in rushing towards the three of them, opening its mouth and biting. The three immediately fought against him. The silver spear in the hands of young Lu Xiaochu was light and fluttering, like a silver snake constantly dancing in the air. On the other hand, Zhou Dalong''s swordsmanship is fierce and swift, full of killing aura, and he is also not weak. And the strongest person is the older soldier. The big iron gun in his hand is mainly smashed, UU reading www. uukanshu.com was surging with blood and blood, and the black wind swept through the opening and closing. It was like a **** of war, and its combat power was obviously higher than that of Lu Xiaochu and Zhou Dalong around him. It was because of his strong suppression that the grimace-faced four-legged fish was beaten back and forth again and again, and he couldn''t lift his head. Lu Xiaochu and Zhou Dalong also knew very well that Lv Feng, the commander of the army, was the protagonist of this battle, and they could only assist and suppress at most. Three people and one strange fish fought with great momentum. "So strong!" Wang Yu was fascinated from a distance. The strength of the three is placed in the island town, they are definitely first-class powerhouses. Even a famous martial arts gym owner like Sun Chengshan has to stand aside compared to him. In terms of combat power, Sun Chengshan can only be regarded as the second-tier master in the island town. The superb marksmanship, swordsmanship, dazzling people, and bloodlines. Even Sun Chengshan himself saw his eyes light up. As the so-called expert sees the doorway, the more advanced the cultivation base, the more able to understand the exquisite marksmanship and swordsmanship displayed by the opponent. The flesh of that grimace four-legged fish is stronger than imagined. The three people''s spear tips and blades stabbed on its **** epidermis, making a sound of fine iron colliding. Even if they hit a spark, they would not be able to completely smash the thick epidermis, but would only leave a little light mark on it. imprint. After repeated wear and tear, only then did bloodstains appear. In the end, the three of them worked hard to stab the grimace and four-legged fish into a thousand holes and grind them to death. "Three people with such powerful combat power fought so hard. What kind of creature is this strange fish?!" Invulnerable to swords and guns, to fire and water. This strange fish that lives at a depth of 5,000 meters under the sea redefined the word monster for Wang Yu. Chapter 31： Day 1 The ghost-faced four-legged fish was killed, which also made everyone breathe a sigh of relief. Zheng Anbang smiled reluctantly and said: "The flesh and blood of this strange fish is the essence, even if it is eaten by a blood-burning warrior, it will be of great use. Looking at a few hundred pounds like this, removing the bones and inedible internal organs, maybe It can be worth 500,000 to 600,000 broken crystal coins." This is somewhat of a joy in suffering. In fact, because this grimacing four-legged fish is too dangerous, the senior leaders of these island towns hope that such creatures will not appear, even if such a head can be worth hundreds of thousands of broken crystal coins. Sun Chengshan listened and agreed. A grimace-faced four-legged fish still needs the high-end combat power of the captain of the island town. And after all, there is only one captain, if there are two at the same time, or even more grimacing four-legged fish. Then whether they can really defend this island town is a matter of choice. Moreover, the risk factor of this island No. 732 will also need to be re-evaluated. At that time, it will be a question whether it is suitable for living here. Fortunately, the grimace four-legged fish is currently judged to be a powerful loner in the deep sea. Often, even if it appears, it will only appear alone at most, rather than appearing together. ...... After that, until the night, according to the previous law, the tide at night seems to be disturbed by celestial bodies outside the planet, and it will relatively calm down. Until the next day during the day, the temperature will rise sharply again, and the ocean tide will also burst into a second wave. Therefore, everyone chose to take their own gains and go back to rest one after another, preparing to fight again tomorrow. On the beach and coast, a day''s work is full of mess everywhere. There are also many corpses of warriors lying there in miserable appearance, waiting for the soldiers in the army to transport them. In the Broken Tiger Knife Hall, Ding Lei frowned and walked irritably back and forth in the lobby. "Is there no clue of Shihao yet!" He had already sensed something was wrong. How could he feel at ease when he didn''t see his eldest disciple returning this afternoon? "No, I''ve looked everywhere I can, and I''ve also asked around the coast, and they all said I''ve never seen Senior Brother. Even the senior brother, the Chunman Garden he often went to, we went to look for it, and we asked Cuihua and Xiaohong, but we didn''t see it. " A knife hall disciple lowered his head and said cautiously. "Who are Cuihua and Xiaohong?" Ding Lei asked angrily. The knife hall disciple sweated on his forehead, but still said, "It''s the two confidantes of Senior Brother in Chunman Garden..." Ding Lei''s face became even more stinky, and he snorted coldly. Fang Shihao''s bad habits, he knows. If it wasn''t for him who was chaotic all day and didn''t know how to restrain himself, I''m afraid he would have already practiced the fourth level of body forging. How could Song Hezheng, the eldest disciple of Wuying Boxing Gym, be so majestic. For the disciple Fang Shihao, Ding Lei can be described as love and hate. The indulgence of him is also true, and he often regrets it. Why didn''t the other side Shihao give more discipline in the first place. Now that the other party''s various behaviors are becoming more and more ill-considered, he feels that something big will happen sooner or later. "Go, let all the disciples look for him, Shihao must be found tonight!" Ding Lei shouted regardless of the exhausted expression of his disciples. On the other side of the Shadowless Boxing Gym, Wang Yu took a shower and lay down on the bed hastily to rest, without doing anything else. It has been raining all day, fighting to the death with life, and tossing with sea beasts, everyone will feel tired. Tomorrow morning will continue. In fact, all the warriors in the town, including him, don''t have a few hours to rest. The roar of the ocean tide that had been heard all day gradually disappeared, and soon Wang Yu fell into a deep sleep. Until the second half of the night, the rain over the island town did not decrease, and it continued to wash over the entire island. At this time, a small airship crossed the Silver Belt Sea roaring like a sea **** from outside the island and quickly descended on the island. "Wow, isn''t it, it''s too hot here, is there a huge volcano hidden here!" A young man who got off the airship said in disbelief. The scorching humidity made him want to turn around and leave immediately. "Master, we''re here to carry out a mission, not to travel." The same man followed behind him and said helplessly. The two of them were dressed in thin white armor, and their faces were handsome, and they looked extraordinary. The latter looked a little helpless. There is a boss who is always complaining and has low professionalism. As a subordinate, he really has to worry about and work hard all the time, leading his boss to work hard to complete the tasks assigned by his superiors. "Hey, forget it, Lao Guan, give me an umbrella anyway, my hair is getting wet." Shi Yang spread his hands and said, his eyes were hazy, and his lazy temperament could not be stopped. Guan Yunwu was prepared to open a big umbrella and said, "Let''s go, young master." "It''s about the same." Shi Yang muttered, with his hands in his pockets, he walked forward. Guan Yunwu followed by his side. "Why don''t we enter the island town airship center?" "I''ve run out of purple coal stones, fortunately I don''t have to swim in..." "..." After only two or three hours of deep sleep, Wang Yu felt that his energy was almost restored. Now it''s the second half of the night it''s almost early morning. In the hazy rain and fog, no light could shine through. The hot and humid room made it even more uncomfortable to breathe. From a long distance outside the island, the entire 732 Island is like an isolated island shrouded in a storm, a giant cruise ship under the precarious wind and rain. God knows, will it be mercilessly engulfed by the sea and sink completely. Wang Yu pushed open the door and looked at the island town in the harsh climate. What he thought about was whether to leave the island town and settle in another safer place. The turbulent tide and the potential unknown crisis exceeded his expectations. The terrifying four-legged fish with grimace appeared yesterday, and there is no guarantee that there will be no monsters in deeper seas in the future or even today. If it does, can this island town really withstand it? He just wanted to find a place to grow in a stable way, and practiced the body-building method thousands of times, but he didn''t want to be wiped out by this natural disaster halfway through. With a sigh, Wang Yu muttered to himself: "I hope this tide will not reproduce other variables." Not long after he got up, the disciples in the martial arts hall also got up one after another. Sun Chengshan''s arm injury has not healed, but he still insisted on taking the disciples out of the town. Yesterday''s bumper harvest surpassed any previous tidal profit he participated in, so today he is also doubly positive. After waiting for this tide, and relying on the rich harvest of this precious meat meat, he will fight and officially sprint to the last level of Shadowless Fist. At that time, the cultivation base will also reach the sixth level of body forging accordingly. By then, he will basically belong to the first echelon of the island town''s combat power. The business of the martial arts hall will naturally be booming, but he is not as overly worried as Wang Yu. For him, this tide is of great significance. Chapter 32： military visitor The team started again, and everyone soon came out of the town. It was almost morning. The waves at this time were already quite intense. The soldiers of the army who had been guarding them all night were all tired and did not dare to be careless. After finally waiting for the changing of the guard, he breathed a sigh of relief and staggered back to the rear to rest. "This time the tide has a wider coverage, so more deep-sea creatures are swept ashore, and the start time is also much earlier. In the past, the sea should have been calm at this time..." Sun Chengshan looked up and couldn''t help but look at the violent situation on the sea. "Fortunately, there are a lot more warriors coming from other places this time, otherwise the army led by the guards this time is really not enough." Wang Yu looked closely and found that many sea creatures had already climbed ashore at this time, and the army had no time to clear them, and they were entrenched near the water level. The fine-leafed fish I saw yesterday, the water fungus spider, and even the green-spotted snake occasionally appeared, which requires a number of powerful warriors to solve it reasonably. The rock **** they found yesterday had been engulfed in half by the rising water level, and some strange deep-sea creatures occupied the remaining area, among which were a few green snakes, looking scary. Shipo could no longer go, so Sun Chengshan called his disciples to deal with low-risk deep-sea creatures nearby, such as the most common slender-leaf fish, or pick up some shriveled water fungus spiders. As for Wang Yu and Song Hezheng, two disciples of the fourth level of body forging, Sun Chengshan let them play freely. After all, the two disciples are quite reliable, so there is no need for him to say anything more. After a moment, the crowd dispersed. "Huh?" Wang Yu glanced at it and saw a large claw crab slowly climbing up not far away, a few circles bigger than the washbasin. A pair of safflower-patterned jaws were open to show off their might. The red rhinoceros are creatures from one to two thousand meters deep in the deep sea. As long as you pay attention to the pair of big jaws, the disciples of the third level of body forging can deal with it. Its meat is quite delicious. As a treasure, its efficacy is no worse than that of blood pork. Even considering that it is also a good and delicious food, it is usually more expensive than blood pork. When transported to developed areas, some rich people are willing to buy such top-notch ingredients. In Wang Yu''s mind flashed various information characteristics about deep-sea creatures that Sun Chengshan asked them to write down, and he even locked the target. "Boy, go to the side." A fierce and strong man rushed over, he also stared at the red rhino crab and threatened Wang Yu. He is a foreign martial artist. From his point of view, the disciple of the martial arts hall in front of him, who is young and light, can have any ability. He is afraid that he has never seen a **** chick. He does not pay attention to it at all. Wang Yu frowned slightly, this man was fierce, the knife in his hand was still dripping blood, and he didn''t know whether it was human blood or sea beast blood. For a while, he was uncertain about the combat power of this person, and immediately he was not in a hurry, and stepped back a few steps to give up his position. With a disdainful expression, Liu Liehu passed by Wang Yu and looked at the plump red rhino crab with greed in his eyes. He knew very well that if such a red rhinoceros crab was sold to a local warrior, it would only be able to sell for about 20,000 to 30,000 broken crystal coins. But if it were sold to the local capital of Nancy, it would be possible to sell it for 50,000 to 60,000 yuan, given the generosity of the rich there. This amount of money is enough for him to buy other treasures and meat for several months of cultivation. Feeling the threat, the red rhino crab opened its eyes and spit bubbles from its mouth. Holding two big pincers, it rammed towards Liu Liehu. "Hmph, a mere red rhino crab!" Liu Liehu confidently slashed across the bottom of the pliers, as if he wanted to chop it off neatly, so as not to destroy its own value. However, although the red rhino crab is not flexible enough to move, its outer shell is extremely thick and hard. With his confident knife, let alone cut it, he couldn''t even cut the outer shell. Instead, his arm was almost cut off by the crab''s pincers. Wang Yu, who was beside him, saw this, his brows loosened. He almost understood the strength of this fierce-looking warrior. However, the cultivation of the third-level body forging, the swordsmanship can only be said to be okay, and it is far inferior to the captain of the public security bureau, Zhou Dalong, who I saw before. To deal with this red rhino crab, it may be possible to grind it slowly to death, but that''s all. Wang Yu couldn''t be bothered to look any further, and when Liu Liehu was forced back by the crab claws, he stepped forward violently with his bare hands. The speed was so fast that the crab didn''t have time to turn away. Wang Yu stomped heavily on the crab shell, and the huge impact knocked it down, and the crab shell cracked. Then, with a fierce Hong Jiaquan, he smashed the crab''s shell and its head abruptly. Before the whole red rhino crab had time to fight back, it was easily killed by Wang Yu. And the body preservation is quite complete, it is estimated that it should be able to sell for a good price. Liu Liehu was stunned from a distance, his face stiff. "Forging, forging the quadruple realm..." He never thought that Wang Yu was so young, looking at a young disciple who was not even twenty years old, his cultivation was so high and his battles were so fierce. Seeing Wang Yu stepping on the crab, his eyes swept over, and his heart suddenly shuddered. "Misunderstanding, misunderstanding, this red rhino crab belongs to you, farewell!" After all, Liu Liehu ran away. A loose cultivator like him definitely has the ability to travel around to seek profit and avoid danger. Generally speaking, you can tell at a glance who can be provoked and who can''t be provoked. Today, however, it was Wang Yu who lost his sight. In other words, Wang Yu''s murderousness is not serious, otherwise I''m afraid he may not be able to get a good deal. Wang Yu is also aware of the character of this wandering person. If this person still can''t understand the situation, and he doesn''t give up on him, then he will naturally not let him go. Seeing that the other party ran away very wisely, he didn''t pay much attention to it. Anyway, his target, the big crab worth tens of thousands, has already been obtained. "It''s really the way of Hong Jiaquan, it''s interesting, where did this kid learn it?" Two people in the distance slowly approached, and one of them said with a novel voice, as if he had discovered a new continent. Wang Yu looked at them and saw that both of them were young men in their twenties, and the white armor they wore made him look slightly straighter. The pattern on this white armor is very similar to the military armor worn by the guards. This is the unique armor of Nancy''s army, and the identities of the two in front of them are self-evident. UU Reading It''s from the military! He also noticed a word on the collars of the two white armors. The word ''Lu'' on the guard''s armor represents the Lu family of the guard''s military family. And on the two of them is the word ''history''. It can be deduced that they are military personnel who came from other island towns. After the two approached, they also looked at Wang Yu. Shi Yang looked at it, his attention suddenly fell on the big crab under Wang Yu''s feet, his eyes flashing brightly. "Okay, this red rhino crab is really good-looking. It''s a high-quality seafood ingredient. It''s not easy to see this stuff in the capital." He was pleasantly surprised that Hong Jiaquan, which he had been concerned about before, had just been left behind. Guan Yunwu was holding an umbrella beside him. Seeing this, he felt helpless and persuaded. "Master, now is not the time to eat, we have to find Lu Zhenshou quickly so that we can hand over the task." "What''s the hurry, you see it''s not very good here, everyone is busy catching seafood treasures, there is no dangerous strange thing." Shi Yang pouted indifferently. Immediately, he pointed at the red rhinoceros crab at Wang Yu''s feet with a smile, and discussed, "Friend, how about selling this to me, I''ll pay 50,000 yuan. These crabs should be eaten immediately after they are dried, otherwise the meat will not be so tender after a few days of storage. " Wang Yu didn''t expect the other party to suddenly quote the price. After thinking about it, he put down his legs and said very simply: "Okay, the deal." The other party seems to have a lot of backgrounds, and the quoted price of 50,000 yuan is also very reasonable. Whoever he sells is not selling it, but it saves trouble. "Hahaha, okay, Laoguan, give me the money." Shi Yang was overjoyed, he fought off the whole crab, thinking that he would have a good time today. It seems that coming to this remote place is not all bad. Chapter 33： Shi Yang With a black line on Guan Yunwu''s forehead, he said in a low voice, "Master, I didn''t bring much money with me on this trip. I don''t know how many days the task will take, and I don''t want to sleep on the street at that time. " Shi Yang didn''t care at all, he waved his hand and said, "What are you afraid of? Isn''t this the Lu family''s territory? We''re here to help, but you can''t ask us to stay for a few days." Seeing Wang Yu looking over, Guan Yunwu couldn''t do it either, so he took out a star ticket and handed it over with a bit of grief. The face value is fifty thousand broken crystal coins. This is the first time Wang Yu has seen such a large denomination of star tickets. And those who can carry such large denomination star tickets when they go out are mostly from rich or noble backgrounds. The deal was reached so readily, and there was no bargaining. Shi Yang was overjoyed, and he was much more pleasing to the eye when he saw Wang Yu. "I''m optimistic about you, my name is Shi Yang, he is Guan Yunwu, we just came from the capital of 701 Island." Shi Yang laughed, but he was quite familiar. "Wang Yu, a disciple of the local shadowless boxing gym." Wang Yu replied. "Wuying Boxing Gym?" Shi Yang raised his eyebrows, then shook his head and said, "I haven''t heard of it." Guan Yunwu took a step forward, looked at Wang Yu and asked, "I think you used the Hong family''s boxing style before." Seeing that Wang Yu was recognized, he didn''t hide anything and said bluntly. "It''s really Hongjiaquan, but it''s just a fragment of a body forging method that I got by accident. I don''t know the details, but I just used it as a reference and cultivated it for a while. Is there any problem with this boxing method?" None of the items sold at the Night''s Sleep Rally have any origins, and there is no way to know. Therefore, Wang Yu only knows the content of the boxing method itself, and does not know the origin of Hongjiaquan. "The remnants of the concurrent cultivation?" Guan Yunwu was suspicious and said, "The problem is not a big problem, but if you meet someone from the Hong family in the future, you will inevitably be questioned." "The Hong family?" Wang Yu''s expression froze. Seeing Wang Yu''s expression, Shi Yang knew that he had concerns in his heart, so he couldn''t help but explain: "This kind of basic boxing is not a precious thing, every family member of their family can learn it, even the generals and servants can get in touch, and it will spread. Going out is also inevitable, every military and military has this situation. As long as outsiders don''t touch the core cultivation method that is really related to the inheritance of the family, the elders in the family will not pay attention to these details. Even, if you can cultivate some famous Hong family boxing, they may also offer conditions to recruit you to be a clan family member for training. " When Wang Yu heard this, he felt a little relieved. He was really worried that the Hongjiaquan he had learned would lead to trouble for the master of the martial arts. After all, it sounds like these big families are not easy to mess with, and the energy they possess is probably too great in the country, far beyond what a disciple of his small boxing gym can withstand. Now it seems that some low-level family body training methods, in the eyes of those big family executives, occasionally spread out, and it is not a major taboo event. After all, the low-level body forging method itself has limited value and cannot be valued by them. Of course, just in case, Wang Yu will also keep an eye on it, and it will be more secretive to use Hongjiaquan in the future. In fact, he didn''t expect to be recognized by Shi Yang and the two at a glance today with just a little punch. It can only be said that Hong Jiaquan''s toughness is still highly recognizable. "Master, I got the crab too, it''s time to go now." After delaying for a while, Guan Yunwu remembered the task again, and immediately urged. At the same time, his eyes swept around the seaside, looking for the guarding figure. "If you are looking for the guard, he is right there." Wang Yu pointed in a direction. "Thank you." Guan Yunwu immediately nodded his thanks. "I''ll see you again later." Shi Yang smiled and left with the crab on his back. Guan Yunwu held an umbrella and quickly followed, heading towards the guard. Wang Yu collected the 50,000-star ticket in his hand, plus the income from the last purple coal ore, and now he has more than 90,000 yuan in his hand. This is not a small sum of money anymore. He didn''t expect such a crab to be so valuable. If it is only used as a precious meat meat that is beneficial to cultivation, it will definitely not be so expensive. After all, after removing the crab shell and other inedible parts, the amount of crab meat that is really nourishing is actually not that much. It can only be said that as a rare high-quality seafood ingredient, it is worth the price in the eyes of the wealthy who spend a lot of money. "Under the sea, it really is a huge and boundless treasure house." For this sentence, Wang Yu felt a little deeper in his heart. ...... Noon on the second day when the tide came. Wang Yu simply ate a prepared high-calorie dry food and continued to wander outside the town. The sum of what he has gained cannot be said to be greater than that of Sun Chengshan, but at least it is much more than that of other disciples. After all, just relying on the red rhinoceros crab before, he made a lot of money and overwhelmed all the disciples. boom! Wang Yu punched a small sea beast to death. +19, +13, +11... Looking at the large amount of proficiency value that jumped on the fist, Wang Yu was very satisfied. The proficiency improvement of the body forging method brought about in actual combat is extremely efficient, far exceeding the usual practice of boxing against iron stakes. Even if the opponent is not a human being, just a sea beast. It''s a pity that the actual combat is divided into life and death, it is impossible for you to practice boxing in this situation endlessly. It''s not as stable as the usual self-training The practice of boxing is only incidental. He took the purple sea beast that looked like a scorpion and a centipede on the ground in his hand and walked back. It happened that Sun Chengshan was also there to count the harvest, and he greeted Song Hezheng and several disciples to transport this wave of full cargo boxes back to the boxing gym. This is already the second move today. At this moment, a strong heat wave suddenly erupted on the sea, and swept across the surrounding island town. Wang Yu squinted his eyes, his hair stood up from the blow, and he felt hot all over. The raindrops on his body were like boiling water. "What''s the situation!" Everyone was shocked. Some warriors with low cultivation seemed to feel that the air was being pulled away at this moment, and they felt deeply suffocated. The intense heat wave lasted for nearly a minute before it passed. Many disciples were able to breathe heavily and their faces were full of terror. "It''s dangerous, I''m almost cooked..." Zhang Erdan muttered to himself, only feeling that the experience of the past two days was too exciting. "This scorching heat really came without warning. What is going on with the tide this time?" Sun Chengshan was also uncertain about the situation around the island for a while, his face sinking like water. Wang Yu looked at the sea. At this moment, there was a lot of water vapor rising everywhere, and it was impossible to look far. At the same time, the other side is guarding the office. Several people also looked at the sea with solemn expressions. "Where did such violent thermal fluctuations come from?" Guard Lu Pan asked solemnly. He''s been getting more and more restless lately. As the tide progresses, the situation this year is particularly severe, more than any time since the establishment of the town! Guan Yunwu, who was beside him, frowned, "This situation does not rule out the resurgence of submarine volcanoes." Chapter 34： giant whale "Undersea volcano?" Shi Yang couldn''t help but feel serious when he heard it. At his feet was a fresh big crab bought from Wang Yu. "Isn''t this all surveyed before the town was built? If there are submarine volcanoes with a risk factor of more than three, how can it be allowed to build an island town here!" Shi Yang looked at the guard Lu Pan, and his tone was already a bit questioning. This made Lu Feng, the soldier behind Lu Pan, frown, showing a bit of unpleasantness on his face. "Master Shi, the capital before the town was built had already dispatched people to coordinate the investigation, and no sign of volcanic activity has been found in the thousands of kilometers of water near the island. The current heat release may be caused by other factors, and the specifics need to be checked again. " Lu Pan waved his hand to interrupt what Lu Feng was about to say. After a moment''s thought, he said, "Actually, the possibility of the recovery of the underwater volcano cannot be ruled out." He looked at Shi Yang, then said sternly. "The Silver Belt Sea here is quite special. There are a large number of precious sea beasts, but it is also an irregular sea of ??poison. There are a large number of unknown flora under the seabed, which caused great obstacles to our survey work at that time. . There are indeed many deep sea areas that have not been fully explored, but after a long period of observation, it has been confirmed that the safety here is enough to build an island town. Coupled with the special geographical environment here, you should know that this island is an important boundary place for our Nancy on the 5th Fragmented Star map. If we don''t occupy it, Canaan and Simersans may use this place as their outpost, which is very disadvantageous for us! " Shi Yang took a deep breath, was silent for a moment, shook his head and chuckled: "Forget it, I''m a little soldier, what are you worrying about here. Let''s talk about the mission. As long as this tide is over, my support mission will also be over. " The guard Lu Pan nodded and said with confidence: "I didn''t expect to ask for help from the capital this time, and I would send you, a genius from the Shi family, a twenty-five-year-old one-star soldier, with your current strength, it is indeed foolproof. In previous years, the duration of such tides was indeterminate, sometimes it would end in one to two days, and sometimes it would not end in ten or eight days. There was no regularity at all. " When Shi Yang heard this, he sighed, "So, I might not be able to go back in a while." Lu Pan nodded. "Okay, then if you have something to call me, I''ll steam a crab first, don''t you mind." Shi Yang suddenly picked up the crab under his feet, licked his lips and said. He hadn''t had a good meal on the way for the past two days. The commander, Lu Feng, glared slightly, only to think that this guy from the capital was too frivolous and lazy, even a little arrogant, and his words and actions didn''t seem to care much about the safety of the island town. It was the complete opposite of the strict discipline emphasized by the army, which made him unhappy. Lu Pan smiled indifferently and said, "Of course, you are the last insurance, and will only call you when the crisis is the most critical." "That''s really great." Shi Yang was elated and felt that it was easier to see that the guards of this island town were suddenly much more pleasing to the eye. Lu Pan even had someone temporarily build a shed and prepare a large pot for Shi Yang to cook. Shi Yang was not polite, happily talking about what happened to Lu Pan, and at the same time he took care of the big crab in his hand. "It is said that the genius of the Shi family, Yang, is extremely talented in martial arts. In the capital, there are few peers who can compare with him. In the future, the lowest achievement will be one of the strong pillars of the Nancy Empire. I didn''t expect this to be so out of character. people." After Lu Feng walked away, he couldn''t help but snorted at Lu Pan. Lu Pan smiled and said, "He''s only twenty-five years old now, but his cultivation level has far surpassed you and me. It''s nothing to be young and energetic with this achievement. As long as he doesn''t make big mistakes in the future, the Shi family will definitely raise him to a very high position. This kind of young genius, whether we represent ourselves or for the Lu family, can''t easily offend him. He wants to come to make merit, so we just need to cooperate with him. With him, even if there are a few more grimacing four-legged fish, we can feel at ease. " Lu Feng listened in silence, nodded after a while, and said nothing. "In addition, the capital has accepted my request, and after this tide passes, another survey team will be sent to assist us in a deep-sea exploration. If there is a real recovery of the submarine volcano, we have to make plans early, and it is impossible to bet on the 200,000 people in the island town! " Lu Feng nodded. ...... For a long time, everyone was still discussing what happened to the suffocating heat wave just now, which caused quite a riot. There are already many warriors who want to retreat. At this moment, a large number of creatures from the deep sea under the tide rushed out of the water and landed on the shore. Thousands and thousands of slender-leafed fish and spiders of water fungi went one after the other, as if they were fleeing. The people watching this scene were dumbfounded. A quiet and lonely low voice sounded, and the sea surface continued to rise and expand. Boom! The giant whale I had seen before suddenly broke through the water waves, and its huge mouth was like a bottomless pit in the abyss, swallowing all the seawater and countless fleeing deep-sea creatures. It jumped up to the height of a thirty-story building, as if a giant screen blocked everyone''s sight. The giant beast appeared, and it was thrilling! Swallowing this mouthful, the giant whale smashed back to the surface again, as if countless bombs were detonated at the same time, and the splashing water wave was like a tsunami, and rushed to the shore in an instant. Many warriors didn''t have time to react, and the people who were lifted were turned on their backs. He Tie, Zhang Yi and others were no exception. They were washed back by the sea, and they were all confused. After finally calming down, he heard Sun Chengshan''s rare roar in his ears. UU reading www.uukanshu. com "run!" He Tie opened his eyes and saw that a strange fish sprang towards him like a water snake, like a variant of a green-spotted snake, and its open mouth was enough to stuff half of his body. The fishy wind is blowing! He Tie''s complexion changed drastically. At the juncture of life and death, his head was blank. He bounced up instantly, turned around and ran away. He knew very well that this snake was not something he could deal with. Previously, he had witnessed many warriors become the food of this kind of sea snake. Among the disciples of the martial arts hall, this kind of sea snake is simply a dangerous existence. As long as you are bitten, you will not even think about surviving. His escape speed was already a potential explosion, but the sea snake still quickly caught up behind his ass. Fortunately, at this moment, a figure swept past him head-on, and a whip kick kicked away the chasing sea snake. "Junior Brother Wang!" He Tie was overjoyed. The person who came was Wang Yu, who was closest to him. Wang Yu did not take the initiative to step forward, but waited for Song Hezheng and Sun Chengshan to arrive, and the three of them safely solved the sea snake together. Looking at the surging water strain group and other sea beasts, the three of them responded to the rest of the disciples and quickly retreated. "Teacher, Master, that huge whale shouldn''t come up." Zhang Erdan said shyly. "No, it will be stranded when it comes up, it won''t be so stupid." As soon as Sun Chengshan finished his words, the still unresolved shore and sea exploded again. That giant whale really washed up on the beach just like that, crushing the slender-leafed fish and water fungus spiders on the beach. Even a few grimace four-legged fish that came ashore were directly crushed, as if a huge cruise ship lost control and crashed ashore. The whole island seemed to tremble. Chapter 35： historian genius "This..." Sun Chengshan opened his eyes wide and looked back, he didn''t expect the slap in the face to come so quickly. Wang Yu also turned to look. This giant whale is probably more than 100 meters long from head to tail. Silver markings cover its entire body, but it is integrated with this silver belt sea area. What''s even more peculiar is that these silver stripes actually emit flickering silver light, turning the entire giant whale into a luminous body. The peculiar chirping sound made people panic. Not only that, the head of the giant whale is in the shape of a serpent, accounting for one-third of the body, with white whiskers and spikes on it, and its eyes are as blue as two large sapphires. The abdomen is pure white like a layer of jade, with four dragon claws growing on it. "What kind of monster is this?!" Wang Yu was shocked. There are countless star fields, galaxies and planets in the universe, which constitute a completely different ecological environment. God knows how many creatures Wang Yu had never heard of before existed. Right now, he is a little worried. This giant whale has four claws on its abdomen, which seems to be enough for it to move on land. And once no one stops it, this behemoth is fully capable of reaching the island town and easily destroying the entire 732 island town! This is undoubtedly an unprecedented crisis. the other side. At the wooden shed that had been set up, Shi Yang and Guan Yunwu, who had just steamed the crabs and hadn''t even had a bite, had already heard the movement and rushed out. Looking up at the giant whale lying down, his complexion also changed. "Did you make a mistake, there is actually a silver satin dragon whale here!" Shi Yang was surprised at first, then overjoyed. "It''s really a great achievement to be delivered to your door, Laoguan, I''ll kill this silver satin dragon whale and send back the hundreds of tons of blood-burning treasure meat. It''s impossible to say that I won''t be a lieutenant here." Guan Yunwu was also quite happy in his heart, but on the surface he still warned carefully: "This silver satin dragon whale is not easy to deal with, but you must not be careless." Shi Yang strode forward, laughing loudly: "If this silver satin dragon whale is in the deep sea, I really have to walk around it, but I can''t do anything about it. But when it landed on its own, it was already a hundred tons of meat that was given to me for nothing! " He said that he was full of confidence, and it seemed that he was determined to win this behemoth that everyone feared. When the guards and others who were in trouble in the distance saw Shi Yang coming, Lu Pan immediately smiled bitterly: "Silver satin dragon whale, I am afraid that only you can deal with it." "Well, leave it to me." Shi Yang couldn''t ask for anything. Having said that, he moved his hands and feet a bit, then he picked up his breath and accelerated to meet the dragon whale and rushed over. Guan Yunwu, who was accompanying him, also put away his umbrella and hurriedly followed. Wang Yu took refuge in the distance, and saw Shi Yang and Guan Yunwu for the first time, rushing towards the dragon whale. The speed was as fast as two supercars galloping on the beach. The chaotic water spiders along the way could not hurt them in the slightest, and they would be directly shattered by the force stimulated by the surface of the two of them if they approached. From a distance, it seemed that they were abruptly rushed out of a safe passage, unimpeded to cross the densely packed huge swarm of water fungus spiders. Perhaps the dragon whale was too large and heavy, so at this time it had just finished turning over while struggling. Shi Yang had already arrived in front of it, but the dragon whale didn''t notice him at the first time because it was too small in comparison. Until Shi Yang jumped high and punched **** the front paw that had just finished supporting the body. Immediately, dents and cracks appeared on the huge claws. "Hey, it''s quite hard." Shi Yang was a little surprised that his punch was not able to directly break the claw. "Come again!" This time, Shi Yang took out the quaint long sword on his back, the laziness in his expression disappeared, and he was a little more aggressive. The hilt of the sword is carved from a piece of brown wood. The body of the long sword is relatively broad and thick. With a heavy step on the soles of his feet, he jumped up again and came to the dragon whale''s claws. He drank heavily and swung down his sword. There was a sound of sword cries echoing, and the next moment the huge paw snapped. This huge mountain-like dragon whale lost the support of one of its claws, and immediately lost its balance and fell down again. Countless water spiders and other creatures that came ashore suffered, and were crushed into puddles of blood, all of which smeared on the dragon whale. Its murmur of pain reverberated throughout the island. Shi Yang below was unmoved, his body moved quickly, and he easily chopped off the other claws of the dragon whale with his sword. Seeing this scene in the distance, Lu Pan and the others smacked their tongues. "The dragon whale''s claws are as hard as fine iron. It can cut it off so easily. The sharpness of this sword is really incredible." Lu Pan sighed. They are all people who know goods, and naturally they can see clearly how terrifying Shi Yang''s sword power is. This sword slashed at people, and no one could stand it. Seeing Shi Yang''s intentions, Lu Feng couldn''t help but say, "It seems that this young master of the Shi family doesn''t intend to let this dragon whale go into the sea at all, he has already settled for it!" Cutting off the claws first was equivalent to depriving the dragon whale of its ability to move on land, becoming a true giant whale stranding. In this way, as long as it doesn''t return to the sea, this dragon whale is just a lamb to be slaughtered in his eyes. I am afraid that dragon whales are used to being king and hegemony at the bottom of the sea, and I never expected such a tragic end when they come up this time. Guan Yunwu was also in action, UU reading holding a big sword, constantly attacking the head of the dragon whale. Although his fighting power is not as good as Shi Yang, he is equally amazing. In a moment, the huge head of the dragon whale was pierced with holes. "Old Guan, pay attention to your mother''s actions, the dragon whale blood that flows out is wasted!" Shi Yang did not know when to turn over and stand on top of the dragon whale''s head, looking at the river of blood below, he couldn''t help but feel extremely painful. These blood are good medicine and high-quality ingredients. Some of the surviving water fungus spiders seemed to be crazy, plunging into the blood of these dragon whales, absorbing the nutrients in their mouths excitedly. How lucky are these water spiders, there are several water spiders in the world that can absorb the blood of dragon whales like them. Being driven away by Shi Yang''s disgust, Guan Yunwu could only withdraw his sword and retreat. The sword in Shi Yang''s hand was also sheathed, and he squeezed his fist and kept bombarding the dragon whale''s head. The fist force penetrated into the body, directly smashing the brain tissue of the dragon whale from the inside, without hurting its epidermis. In terms of power control with one hand, Guan Yunwu has to admit that he is indeed inferior to Shi Yang. There are differences in the realm of cultivation, as well as differences in talent. Shi Yang is a genius in cultivation, which is recognized by the Shi family and even the entire military family in the capital. The dragon whale''s vitality is quite tenacious, but under Shi Yang''s fist, it only lasted for ten minutes, and the inside of the entire head was beaten into a paste, lying on the beach without movement. This huge creature that caused a sensation as soon as it appeared on the stage and shocked and terrified all the local warriors was killed just like that. No sacrifice was made, and everything was attributed to the figure standing on the dragon whale''s corpse at this time. "Who is he? How could he easily kill this giant whale?!" Chapter 36： Burn blood 9 turns Island No. 701, where the capital of Nancy is located, is separated by several huge sea areas and is located in a remote location. Therefore, none of the warriors here knew Shi Yang, and even knew little about Nancy''s military and military families. "So strong!" He Tie, Zhang Erdan and others actually had no idea how strong Shi Yang was. They only watched the whole process of Shi Yang killing the dragon whale from a distance, and knew that this person might be much stronger than his own master. After all, his master only had to run away when he saw the dragon whale. Wang Yu thought for a while, and then suddenly asked: "Master, the sixth level of body training is the perfection of the body training realm. At that time, the physical body has reached its full potential, and it has reached its peak after a lot of hard work. Is there any martial artist who is stronger than the sixth-level body forging? " Sun Chengshan''s eyes were burning, looking at Shi Yang''s figure, he said slowly, "Of course there is, but that''s not it." Sun Chengshan''s words confirmed what Wang Yu thought. Shi Yang single-handedly killed the huge dragon whale, which has proved that his combat power is beyond the realm of body forging. "Above the body forging, is burning blood!" On weekdays, Sun Chengshan seldom took the initiative to talk about this with the disciples, mainly because he was afraid that these disciples who had just entered the martial arts were too ambitious and impetuous in their hearts. Belonging is harmful and not beneficial, and most disciples may not be able to reach a higher cultivation realm in their entire lives, so it is useless to say it. Today is Wang Yu''s question, otherwise he wouldn''t be too lazy to answer too carefully. According to what he said, the six-layer body forging is mainly to strengthen the body and tap the deep potential, so as to improve the overall strength, strength, agility, reaction and other abilities of the body. Practicing to the final six-level Dzogchen is regarded as the limit of this realm. In this remote island town, even if it stops there, it can be regarded as an absolute powerhouse. The only people who can hold you steady are the local guards, the commander and a few others. To achieve this step, in the eyes of other warriors, it is already a success. And if you want to go further in the martial arts, you must find another way to break through the inherent limits of the body. That is burning blood! By cultivating the burning blood method, the energy composition in the blood is changed, resulting in the transformation of body functions towards a stronger form. According to what Sun Chengshan knew. Sixth-level body forging, nine blood-burning ranks. It means the nine subdivision realms of burning blood, which are divided by the number of blood transformations. The more times the blood is transformed, the stronger the martial artist will naturally be. "Guarding Lu Pan is in the blood-burning realm, and the commander Lu Feng is also in the blood-burning realm. These are the two known blood-burning realm powerhouses in the town. Together, they have the high-strength ability to overwhelm the entire island town''s martial arts. !" The longing in Sun Chengshan''s words is very obvious. He also hopes that one day he can set foot on this level. As for Shi Yang, who appeared, including Guan Yunwu, who was with him, they were definitely blood-burning warriors. "It is rumored that blood-burning warriors have a long lifespan, and every time they experience a blood transformation, they can extend their lifespan by 20 years! Ordinary people can live for more than a hundred years at most, and those who burn blood can live longer than three hundred years! "Sun Chengshan sighed. In some big families, these blood-burning warriors are not uncommon. Many ancestors, because they have lived for a long time, are all like otherworldly old gods. It is the guarantee for a family to stand still and is respected locally. This is the first time Wang Yu has heard of this. Previously, he only knew that ordinary people in this world could live to a hundred years without disaster or disease. In some villages and towns, long-lived people can live to be one hundred, thirty or forty years old. This has far exceeded the average life expectancy of the world he lived in in his previous life. And now I know that powerful warriors can break the life limit of their own species and live to be hundreds of years old! This shook his heart. In fact, these secrets about burning blood have long been spread in the high-level martial artist world, and they are not so secretive. Otherwise, Sun Chengshan would not have been able to know this. Wang Yu felt a little restless in his heart. People''s pursuit of longevity has never changed. From ancient times to the present, people in any world have longed for longevity and are obsessed with eternity. Wang Yu is no exception! "Blood Burning Realm..." Wang Yu meditated in his heart. On the other hand, the successful killing of a dragon whale is undoubtedly a big news. After all, this is equivalent to hundreds of tons of precious meat meat! The total value of such a dragon whale is simply unimaginable. Now that the crisis is over, many warriors outside the town have moved their minds and moved closer to the location of the dragon whale''s corpse. They wanted to get a piece of the pie, and their eyes were full of greed and fanaticism, like a pack of jackals, to see if they could take a few bites from the dragon whale carcass. It''s a pity that in front of the huge benefits, they are so hot-headed that they don''t even want to think about it. How can someone who can kill this giant sea beast be so easy to provoke. Guan Yunwu Hengjian stood in front of the dragon whale, his eyes were sharp and not as soft as before. "I advise everyone not to do stupid things." He was wearing a Nancy-style military armor, which made these warriors finally sober and have scruples in their hearts. The person in front of him is from the military, and they can''t afford to offend him no matter what. Some warriors stopped immediately, and their hearts retreated. But there are still many warriors who are unwilling to leave empty-handed. Such a huge giant whale can make a lot of money by letting them take away a small piece of whale meat, tens to hundreds of kilograms. You must know that this is a blood-burning treasure meat food! "We also participated in the hunt for this sea beast It''s not too much of a benefit." A warrior in his thirties with a cloth scarf on his head shouted abruptly. Immediately, other warriors with ulterior motives followed suit. "That''s right, without us attracting the attention of this sea beast, can you kill it?" "My good brothers have all been sacrificed and crushed into flesh, isn''t it worth getting a little burial as compensation!" "Could it be that the military can cover the sky with one hand and swallow all the benefits alone!" A group of people shouted more and more fiercely, as if they were the righteous party, the exploited masses. Guan Yunwu frowned. The more this group of people said, the more outrageous they were. He wanted to use force to suppress it, but he was afraid that it would be too radical and damage the image of the military behind it. When the group of people saw Guan Yunwu''s hesitant expression, they were immediately overjoyed. "Come over, we''ll take our share!" One person took the opportunity to shout and instigate. With the momentum rising, everyone will rush to Guan Yunwu''s block. At this moment, a figure suddenly fell from above, kicked it out with great force, and kicked the most arrogant warriors who rushed to the front more than ten meters away and rolled into a ball on the ground. Reaching out and grabbing, another person''s head was directly smashed into the sand and stuck upside down. This time, the other warriors were startled and did not dare to move forward. "Young master." Guan Yunwu didn''t expect Shi Yang to start doing it. "Old Guan, when you were on a mission to destroy the enemy, I didn''t see you being soft-hearted. Why are you so timid at this time?" Shi Yang said slowly. The tone was calm, and there was a bit of dissatisfaction in the laziness. In his opinion, Guan Yunwu is good at everything, but sometimes his personality is too forward-looking and not decisive enough. Chapter 37： low tide Guan Yunwu gave a wry smile and said, "If this matter spreads to the capital, it will inevitably be reprimanded at that time." Shi Yang raised his head and said indifferently: "What are you afraid of, I brought back such a huge amount of training materials, who would dare to say that mine is not!" Shi Yang turned his head to look at the group of warriors in front of him, and said coldly, "Get out of here, you dare to take advantage of me, do you not know how to write dead words!" His voice was like thunder, blasting in the ears of every warrior. A few people were lucky enough to sneak around to the other side of the giant whale. Shi Yang narrowed his eyes, touched the hilt of the sword, and threw it violently. The blade was unsheathed, like a bolt of electric light passing through the legs of the two of them, and half inserted into the ground. The two people who were in motion fell to the ground with a wailing cry. Although their thighs were not cut off, there was also a big crack, and blood gushed out. Since then, those warriors have completely given up and left in anger. It doesn''t matter if you can''t take advantage of it, there''s really no need to risk your own life. ...... The third day. The heat wave that covered the entire Silver Belt Sea finally receded, and even the cloudy clouds in the sky dissipated a lot. The tide subsided completely at noon on the third day, and the water level returned to normal. This time the tide lasted for two and a half days, which was not too long compared to previous years. But the number of sea beasts that came up was quite astonishing. This time, almost all the warriors who survived made a lot of money. Just the corpses of some small sea beasts picked up on the ground can be sold for a lot of money. If you are lucky and get a green snake or a higher-level sea beast treasure, it will be a big fortune. The biggest crisis this time is undoubtedly the dragon whale that came ashore. In comparison, even the grimace-faced four-legged fish that was terrifying before is nothing. The few that went ashore later were even crushed by the dragon whales that went ashore at the same time. The most sensible thing that the guard Lu Pan did this time was to apply for support from the capital in time, so he transferred Shi Yang, the one-star captain of the capital, to help Daozhen get through this difficult time smoothly. A few days later, four large airships penetrated the mist and slowly drove in. The airship has the logo pattern of the Nancy Military Department, which is a military airship. It didn''t take too long. After handing over to the local guard Lu Pan, the four airships tied the huge corpse of the dragon whale and left in the direction of the capital. There were also Shi Yangguan and Yunwu who went with them. What was left was a group of survey personnel, who were responsible for assisting guard Lu Pan to investigate whether there was a volcanic disaster near the Silver Belt Sea. But these have nothing to do with Wang Yu, who has returned to the boxing gym. After the tide, Wang Yu had plenty of precious meat and meat, and he ate it almost every day. Not as meticulous as when eating blood pork before. As a result, his proficiency increased exponentially every time he practiced the body training method. Ever since he heard that martial arts can lead to longevity and that a blood-burning martial artist can live for 300 years, his motivation to practice martial arts has become more abundant. It''s like being beaten with blood all day. ¡­ In a flash, the time came to the year 773 of the Blue Star Calendar. At Nanshanling''s Zicoal vein, after nearly a year of excavation and mining, this micro-lode is about to be hollowed out, and the full-scale mining work has come to an end. This evening, on a hill not far from the mine. A group of knives and sticks slung over their shoulders, dressed in asphalt-colored overalls and short shirts, all dressed in a savage and gangster manner. The leader was a strong man with a black scarf tied around his head. His two ape arms were extremely sturdy, and he stared at him with a ferocious expression. "Big brother, just like the information, it''s not Sun Chengshan who is in charge of the mine tonight, but his disciples. It''s nothing to worry about." The younger brother said with a smile. "Are you sure?" Zhao Yong looked at him, the invisible pressure made the younger brother''s face stiff, and he nodded hastily. For fear that the slow response would make this master unhappy. "Those disciples are nothing special, most of them are at the second level of body forging, and the one who is slightly stronger is a little brat named Wang Yu, who is very talented, and has already cultivated to the fourth level of body forging. But since it''s your big brother this time, no matter how powerful the genius is, it will be in your hands. " After the younger brother said that, he did not forget to praise him. Zhao Yong had a grim smile on his face, "I just like geniuses, and I feel a sense of accomplishment after being killed." "Yes, yes, eldest brother is brave and invincible, this time we will eat and drink with eldest brother!" The younger brothers flattered one after another, saying that Zhao Yong felt more comfortable. With a big wave of his hand, Zhao Yong shouted loudly, "Don''t worry, when you grab this batch of ore, everyone will have a share of the money!" The eyes of all the younger brothers shone like hungry wolves, with gloomy laughter from their mouths. At the mine, in some of the mines, the clanging sound of beating is still being heard, but the work scene that was in full swing has disappeared. "In about half a month, this purple coal vein will be completely hollowed out." Meng Lao Er said. Looking at the original low mountain, it was almost dug into the ground at this time, and the gravel was piled up as high as several hills. Wang Yu on the side nodded, "Uncle Meng, it''s been a lot of hard work for more than a year." Ever since Sun Chengshan began to attack the sixth level of body forging, the management of the ore veins on weekdays has been handed over to Meng Lao Er. He usually sends disciples to take turns to help take care of them, and only when he encounters some troubles will he come forward to settle things. "It''s not much hard work. It was thanks to you that I was able to have everything I am today." Meng Lao Er said with a smile. Compared with a year ago, his whole person''s spirit has changed a lot now. Become more comfortable and more confident and insightful. In addition to this mine, UU Reading Meng Lao Er took the money in his hand and started other businesses in the island town, and now there has been a little improvement in the past year. It can be said that even if this purple coal vein is dug, Meng Lao Er will be able to continue to make money, and he will not just sit back and relax. Even Wang Yu had to sigh that such a business talent was almost buried after knowing what Meng Lao Er had done this year. "Counting the time, my sister-in-law is about to give birth." Wang Yu changed the subject. "Hehe, it''s coming soon, it''s coming soon." Talking about the second child to be born, Meng Lao Er also had a happy face. For ordinary people like him, this life is good, the first thing to think about is to spread the branches and leaves, so that the old Meng family can continue to be better. There are no family planning regulations in the town. As long as you can afford it, the more children, the better. Wang Yu said with joy. Meng Lao Er was excited to chat, and even more happily said: "I plan to name the second child Meng Xieyu, so that he can remember the noble person of our family." "Uh..." Wang Yu''s face was full of helplessness, the name seemed to be decided a long time ago. Looking at Meng Lao Er''s appearance, he seems to be quite satisfied, to be able to come up with such a cultural name. Just as the two were chatting, a screeching sound suddenly came from outside. Wang Yu heard the voices of He Tie and other disciples, and it seemed that something had happened. Outside the mine, seven or eight disciples of the Shadowless Boxing Gym were fighting with a group of masked people. The other party didn''t seem to be an ordinary person either. All of them danced with knives and sticks quite well, and obviously they all had cultivation. Especially the long-armed strong man at the head, with a strong fist with one hand, easily injured the two disciples of the Shadowless Boxing Gym. The superior strength made the rest of the disciples feel terrified. Chapter 38： Shadowless Ghost Hand "Senior Brother He!" "Senior Brother Zhang!" The opponent was aggressive. He Tie and Zhang Yi''s two core disciples were knocked to the ground by each other. The rest of the disciples panicked immediately. Only Li Niushan roared, rushed up and punched Zhao Yong. He has now attained the second level of body forging, and with his extraordinary brute force, his actual combat ability is not inferior to that of ordinary third-level body forging disciples. However, the enemy he faced today was surprisingly powerful. "Humph." Zhao Yong was quite disdainful, and with a casual punch, he knocked Li Niushan to the ground in an understatement. Li Niushan''s so-called natural brute force, in his eyes, is like a child with a little more strength, that''s all. The huge gap in the realm of cultivation can''t be smoothed out by a natural brute force. "Hey, this so-called Shadowless Boxing Gym has been hyped up before, so that''s what it looks like." A younger brother held a stick and laughed. A boxing gym disciple who fought against him saw that he was so despised, and his heart burned with anger. But the opponents are indeed difficult to deal with, their skills are not inferior to the core disciples of the boxing gym, and there are so many people that Wu Yangyang is desperate. "Don''t be mad!" Liu Yemei and Liu Mei''s two daughters, who came back from the inspection not far away, scolded, and they came. Zhao Yong saw Liu Yemei''s beautiful face, and there was a hint of playfulness under the face towel. "Junior sister! Quickly find Junior Brother Wang for help!" He Tie shouted. From his point of view, although Liu Yemei has the third-level body forging cultivation, he is still not Zhao Yong''s opponent. Only Wang Yu, who is on duty, may be able to compete with him one or two times. Now among the disciples of the whole boxing gym, Song Hezheng and Wang Yu are recognized as the strongest. It is the facade of the boxing gym, and no other disciple can shake it. Even recently, some sharp-minded disciples could faintly perceive that Wang Yu''s strength seemed to be even higher than that of the senior brother Song Hezheng. They have never seen Wang Yu make a move with all his strength. "Do you still want to run when you''re here?" Zhao Yong laughed wildly, his body moved like a beastly ape, and when he propped up his arms, he catapulted towards Liu Yemei and Liu Mei. Several disciples along the way wanted to try to obstruct it, but they were directly knocked out. Liu Ye''s brows twitched, her beautiful eyes stared at Zhao Yong who was rushing in, and she put on a fist pose on the spot. Even though she was a woman, in terms of how hard she practiced boxing, not many disciples in the whole gym could compare to her. Coupled with his good talent, he has now become the most powerful core disciple under Song Hezheng and Wang Yu. Even the older brothers like He Tie and Zhang Yi couldn''t compare to her, she was recognized as a senior sister in the eyes of new disciples. Often when Wang Yu and Song Hezheng were away, when the new disciples encountered trouble outside, she was the first to stand up for them. Liu Yemei shot like the wind and made a fist. "Not bad, not bad, at such a young age, with a triple body forging cultivation base, it''s not weak, it''s just right for me to be a side room!" Zhao Yong smiled happily, his big hand pierced through Liu Yemei''s heavy fist and grabbed her arm. Liu Yemei was shocked. "Shameless!" Liu Yemei clenched her red lips tightly and squeezed her left hand into Zhao Yong''s heart, but she was caught in the palm of Zhao Yong''s big hand again. "Little lady, when the ore is removed, we will go to the bridal chamber tonight!" Under Zhao Yong''s face towel, there are a pair of sinister copper bells and big eyes, heavy breathing, as if at any time, the animal may burst into tears, tearing Liu Yemei''s clothes. "Let go!" Liu Ye''s eyebrows were also a little flustered, but the stronger temper was more anger, and he wanted to fight Zhao Yongyu with all his might! "Didn''t you hear her say let go!" As the sound approached, a figure rushed out of the mine and swept to Zhao Yong''s side within a few breaths of the night. This time, it was Zhao Yong''s turn to be shocked. Before he could react, he looked away from Liu Yemei''s face, and a large, generous hand had already pressed on his head. "Um!" The stones on the ground shattered, and Zhao Yong''s head was forcibly smashed to the ground. Kneeling with her legs, she seemed to kowtow to Liu Yemei. He Tie and others were overjoyed when they saw the person coming. "Great, Junior Brother Wang is here!" It was Wang Yu who came. He glanced at the situation from the corner of his eye, and saw several boxing gym disciples who were injured and fell to the ground, and their expressions became colder and colder. Zhao Yong''s head was smashed open, blood was flowing, and he was a little dazed. He didn''t understand who else in the mine could make him even have a chance to react, so he was directly pressed to the ground. Could it be that the information is wrong, and that old dog Sun Chengshan is still here? ! No, even if Sun Chengshan came in person, it would be impossible to suppress him like this. It is even more impossible to hurt him so easily! Zhao Yong regained his senses and let out a low roar, trying to hold up his body. However, when he looked up, he saw a fist coming towards his face. With a buzzing sound in the head, the whole person was like a deflated ball, and was hit and flew out. He opened his mouth to take a mouthful of salty water, and there were several teeth mixed in the big pool of blood that spewed out. "This... Big Brother!" Only then did all the younger brothers react, and they were quite frightened. Their boss was inexplicably beaten so badly. This was something they didn''t expect at all. Moreover, the other party seemed to be just a young disciple, which was even more exaggerated. You must know that Zhao Yong is a martial artist who has cultivated at the fifth level of body forging. In theory, in the Shadowless Boxing Gym, apart from paying a little attention to the master of the gym, Sun Chengshan, other disciples cannot be Zhao Yong''s opponents at all. Come here, this is a matter of 90% sure, who would have thought that such a big change would happen. Zhao Yong didn''t care about his injuries at all, because Wang Yu had already hit him again, so he didn''t give him a chance to breathe. Zhao Yong concentrated his attention, mobilized his whole body, and exerted all his strength to compete with Wang Yu. What he practiced was a set of boxing techniques that also aimed directly at the six-fold perfection of body forging. Ghost Demon Sect Fist. Mainly based on cunning boxing and boxing moves, with tricky shots, combined with his five-layered body forging cultivation, he has extremely strong lethality. If the opponent is slightly careless, he will hit the vitals, shatter the internal organs, and take their lives. Wang Yu stepped on the three-layered ancestor''s chasing footwork, and after testing two punches, he confirmed Zhao Yong''s strength after knowing it, took a deep breath, and his aura rose again in vain. The swinging arms became more and more ghostly and incomprehensible. In the case of close range, it was even difficult for Zhao Yong to track the attack of Wang Yu''s fist. quick! Come to the extreme! Zhao Yong only saw a dark shadow passing by. Snapped! The next moment, there was a sudden pain in his chest, and his heart seemed to stop suddenly. Only then did he notice that Wang Yu''s fist had been printed on his chest. When he was about to fight back, the next moment Wang Yu''s fists were printed on his face, throat, temples and other vital positions. It gave him the feeling that countless attacks came at the same time, covering his whole body. But in fact, he knew that his enemy was always Wang Yu. It''s just that Wang Yu''s shot was too fast, and his punches were unpredictable, so he couldn''t defend at all. And the only ones who can suppress him so miserably from the beginning to the end are the 6th-layer Perfect Body Forging warriors! Only by practicing a body-refinement cultivation method to the pinnacle level can such power burst out. The result is clear. That''s right, Wang Yu had already broken Wuyingquan to the sixth floor as early as a month ago. Master the ultimate meaning - the shadowless ghost hand! The cultivation base naturally breaks the limit and reaches the sixth level of body forging. Not only that, but the other four residual body training methods that he also cultivated were also unable to be practiced, reaching the top level of the residual texts. Now his personal interface is not what it used to be. Name: Wang Yu Race: Human Cultivation: Forging Body Sixth Layer Martial arts skills: Wuyingquan +6, Hongjiaquan +4, Mianyin Palm +2, No Inverting Bell +3, Zu''s Wind Chasing Feet +3 Chapter 39： Secret Deer Gang With his martial arts training to the top, he easily crushed Zhao Yong, and the opponent had no chance of being overturned. Even if he wanted to escape, he couldn''t escape, but Wang Yu broke his limbs and fell to the ground. The rest of the younger brothers, whose martial arts cultivation is only one or two levels of body forging, without Zhao Yong''s leadership, twenty or thirty people, although their arrogance is fierce, in Wang Yu''s eyes, they are just a group of rabble. In just three or two minutes, all of them were disabled, and none of them escaped. Liu Yemei trotted in front of Zhao Yong in disgust, kicked a few times, and then whispered to Wang Yu with a pink face. "Wang Yu, thank you for helping me just now." "It''s all from the same sect, you''ll be fine." Wang Yu said casually, then turned around and asked a disciple to report back. Behind her, Liu Yemei held her big shiny eyes and watched Wang Yu''s back for a long time. "Xiaoyu, are you alright?" Meng Lao Er also came out at this time and asked worriedly. "It''s okay, Uncle Meng." Wang Yu said calmly. On the other side, Sun Chengshan hurried over after hearing the news. It had been a long time since no one had tried to make his idea of ??the mine. Unexpectedly, at the last moment, another group of unsightly people appeared and injured his disciples. If it wasn''t for Wang Yu being guarded tonight, the last batch of ore would have been snatched away. How could he not be angry? Pulling off Zhao Yong''s face towel, Sun Chengshan''s expression changed slightly, "It''s actually you!" "Who is it, master?" Song Hezheng, who came with him, asked. Sun Chengshan was silent for a moment, then said: "Recently, a gang has appeared in the island town, and it has shown quite a strong performance. There are many masters in the gang. Some martial arts masters negotiated in the past, and I heard that they were all shriveled." Song Hezheng said sternly: "Master is talking about the Secret Deer Gang?" "Yeah." Sun Chengshan also felt a little troublesome for a while. The Secret Deer Gang is not easy to deal with. Just like Zhao Yong, who led the team this time, his strength is no less than that of Sun Chengshan, the gym owner. Wang Yu didn''t know much about the Secret Deer Gang. After all, he mainly practiced martial arts most of the time and did not deal with other forces in the town. Seeing that Sun Chengshan is so worried, he can probably guess that this gang is very strong, and even their Shadowless Boxing Gym is a little difficult to provoke. Sun Chengshan knew that he had broken through the sixth floor of Shadowless Fist, and was shocked when he was suddenly told. But perhaps it was already numb, and it was not the first time that this kind of thing had happened to Wang Yu, but it was quick to accept. Therefore, after taking Wang Yu''s top combat power into account, he faced the concerns that the Secret Deer Gang still had. "So, there are at least six-level forging warriors in their gang." Wang Yu came to a conclusion in his heart. In the worst case, there might even be a blood-burning martial artist. Sun Chengshan is not too sure about this, but this possibility is unlikely. There are very few folks who have nothing to do in the blood-burning realm, and run to such a remote island town. "Let''s torture them first to see if we can get some useful information. If it doesn''t work, hand them over to the guards and let them deal with this Secret Deer Gang!" Sun Chengshan thought about it and made a decision. Although Zhao Yong was still tough, but under Wang Yu''s torment, he still relented and said a few things. The secret deer gang is actually not small in scale, and even has branches in other surrounding island towns. They are just one of the branches. As for the location of the gang''s real headquarters, this group of people has absolutely no idea. Some of them are gangsters who followed from other island towns, and some are thugs recruited locally. Among them, Zhao Yong is a leader of the branch of the Secret Deer Gang in 732 Island Town. The head of the branch, Luo Gang, is indeed a martial artist in the sixth level of body forging. Also because of his existence, even if he violated the interests of other martial arts gyms in the island town, the martial arts gym could only swallow it up and let this foreign gang grow and develop. There is no way, strength is the last word, whether it is a martial artist gang or a martial arts hall, they are all based on martial arts, what can they do if they can''t beat others. In addition, after repeated interrogation, Zhao Yong finally said that this time he came to steal their Zi Coal Mine, in fact, he himself could not stand the private action of greed. Not the entire Secret Deer Gang wants to seize these purple coal mines. Even Zhao Yong has found a shipping ship, and once he succeeds, he will transport the ore to the ship overnight and sell it to other islands and towns. At that time, no one knew that he did it. It''s a pity that he far underestimated Wang Yu''s cultivation strength. Externally, Wang Yu is still only a disciple of the fourth level of body forging. Who would have thought that this disciple has already surpassed the master Sun Chengshan in terms of cultivation. In the end, Sun Chengshan decided to hand over these people to the guards. As for how the guard will deal with the Secret Deer Gang in the end, he can''t predict. "Hezheng, recently, the office has been suspended first, so that all the disciples will not accept the entrustment, and everything will be discussed after I break through." Sun Chengshan said solemnly. No matter what the guard will do, he is ready for the revenge of the Secret Deer Gang, which is the worst possible outcome. Song Hezheng nodded in response. In the past few months, Sun Chengshan has been patient enough to polish his cultivation. When ordinary warriors like them face the big barrier of cultivation, UU reading www. It is not easy for uukanshu.com to break through. The right time, place, and people must be taken into account, and there is even a certain element of luck. It''s not like Wang Yu can be promoted to the cultivation level logically after he has accumulated enough proficiency. After some of them are fully prepared, they fail to break through three or five times, and even hurt their vitality and damage their foundation. Last year, Sun Chengshan had already failed to break through once, and now he has become extra cautious and conservative when he tries again. He is adjusting to his best state every day, and now facing the external pressure of the Secret Deer Gang, he feels that the time is ripe! Sometimes getting a certain amount of pressure is a good thing. It will make him have a stronger obsession, this time he must make a breakthrough! The next morning. Sun Chengshan personally met the guards, and after some explanations, Zhao Yong and the others were taken into custody for interrogation. The director of the Public Security Bureau, Zheng Anbang, was personally responsible for this nasty incident. It can be seen that the guards take this matter seriously. After all, this is the minerals to be sold to him, and doing this in the territory under his jurisdiction is simply not taking him seriously. Soon, several gray properties, shops, and gambling halls under the name of the Secret Deer Gang were seized. The resident gang members were also arrested and brought back for investigation. At the same time, on the other side of the mouse block, in an old house. Luo Gang, the head of the Secret Deer Gang branch who received the wind in advance, is here. Listening to the report, he smashed the stone table in front of him with one punch. The anger on his face was not concealed at all. "Damn Zhao Yong, I want to kill him!" Luo Gang''s words were full of killing intent, looking at his angry appearance, he wished he could swallow his former right-hand man alive. Chapter 40： Military family "Big brother, now is not the time to be angry. It''s a small matter to damage Zhao Yong. He doesn''t know our real details. The key is to anger the local guards. I''m afraid there will be some trouble in the future." A slender man pulled Luo Gang above his head and reminded him. His name was Yang Hua, and he was Luo Gang''s other arm in the gang. In terms of status, he was regarded as the second-in-command in the gang. He is the only one in the gang who can talk to Luo Gang like this and negotiate important matters. Luo Gang''s chest was heaving up and down, and after a while, the anger in his eyes subsided a little, and turned to gloomy and cold. "Contact the headquarters and say that there is a small situation here, temporarily dormant, and all actions will be terminated first." "Okay." Yang Hua nodded, knowing that the situation was a little troublesome, and he had to be careful while being watched by the guards. "Zhao Yong, this idiot, repeatedly told me not to do anything beyond that. Hmph, I thought I was invincible after breaking down a few martial arts halls. I''m so daring, I don''t know how to write the word "dead"!" Luo Gang still couldn''t get over his anger, and his anger continued. Yang Hua also sighed inwardly and said softly, "It''s not a pity for Zhao Yong to die, it''s alright if it''s damaged now, it will save the future from ruining the major events above. It''s just that shadowless boxing gym, what should I do with it? " Luo Gang rubbed his fingertips and said slowly, "That Sun Chengshan has maintained a trading relationship with that guard for more than a year. It can be said that he has already made a connection. That guard is his backer, and he cannot be touched any more. At present, our first stage of local manpower expansion has been completed. The next work will be dispatched by the headquarters after Zhao Yong''s incident. We will just wait. " The conversation between the two was quite mysterious, and after chatting about some unknown details, they left. Soon, news spread that the head of the Secret Deer Gang was approached by the Public Security Bureau to talk. It was not released until the next day. Since then, the Secret Deer Gang has become extremely low-key and disappeared from the public''s sight without a sound. After two more days, a happy news spread. Sun Chengshan, the owner of Wuying Boxing Gym, was successfully promoted to the sixth level of forging. After the news spread, there was an endless stream of disciples who signed up to learn martial arts. This made Song Hezheng more busy on weekdays. Even many businessmen and other martial arts masters in the town came to pay their respects. At this time, how could they resist Sun Chengshan, calling him an outsider, and it was too late to flatter him. Even the chief of the public security bureau asked his subordinate Zhou Dalong to come and give gifts. This level of friendship is enough to demonstrate Sun Chengshan''s current status in the island town. Not to mention the importance, but he is also considered the number one person with a head and face. And Sun Chengshan himself is naturally full of red, and his many years of wishes have finally come true. After more than 20 years of ascetic cultivation, he has acquired the highest level of boxing, without shadows and ghosts. Only he knows the length and hardships of this. The atmosphere of joy continued until half a month later, when the Zimei mine was completely hollowed out. After the last batch of purple coal stones were sold, Wang Yu also received the last share. A full fifty thousand broken crystal coins. Watching the workers continue to fill the mines, the temporary houses inside and outside the mines are also being demolished. Sun Chengshan suddenly sighed: "This time I can break through my cultivation so quickly, and I have to thank this mine for the income. Otherwise, relying only on the income of the martial arts hall, I am afraid it will take three to five years. " This martial arts practice is all about money. Meng Lao Er was even more emotional and said with a smile: "My life has been changed because of this mine. If I want to say thanks, I should be grateful." The fate of life is so miraculous. It can make a destitute person ride the wind in an instant and embark on a completely different second half of his life. Both of them have many emotions of their own. Wang Yu''s heart was much calmer, he didn''t have too many thoughts, he just stood silently on the side. "Speaking of which, although this breakthrough in the cultivation realm was fulfilled, it was not as ecstatic as I imagined." When he came, Sun Chengshan suddenly muttered something, and squinted at Wang Yu. Any disciple of any family will reach the realm one step ahead of the master, and the success will be complete, and the master will feel almost meaningless when he reaches it again. After all, the authentic shadowless ghost hand has also been seen in Wang Yu, and the sense of novelty is no longer, and the sense of achievement is also less. He couldn''t help it, who made his disciple too good. How could Wang Yu not feel Sun Chengshan''s vague resentment towards him, so he immediately changed the subject. "Master, now we are all in the sixth level of body forging. According to what you said, if we want to go further, we must master the blood burning method. But where did you learn this blood burning method? " This is a question that has been bothering him recently. Wuyingquan''s body forging method has reached its peak. If you want to cultivate further, you must master an authentic blood burning method. This is the key to advancing to the burning blood realm. It''s a pity that the ordinary body forging method is easy to obtain, but the blood burning method is very difficult to obtain. At least in this remote island town, Wang Yu had never even seen the shadow of the burning blood method. Even many local warriors who like to work behind closed doors only know the bodybuilding method, thinking that this is all that is needed to cultivate. It is unheard of for the so-called burning blood cultivation realm and burning blood method. Under such circumstances, it would be easier said than done for him to acquire a set of blood burning methods, there is no way to obtain it. The smile on Sun Chengshan''s face subsided a little, and he sighed: "Blood-burning method is extremely precious. As far as I know, most of the blood-burning methods are mastered by military and military families in various countries, UU reading and government military departments. hands. Others are controlled by external families, organizations, gangs, chambers of commerce and other forces. The rest will flow to the market, and generally they are mostly fragments of the blood burning method, and they are not complete. " After listening to Wang Yu, his heart sank and asked. "So, if you want to master the blood-burning method, the best way is to choose to join a powerful organization that has the blood-burning method?" Sun Chengshan nodded, squinted his eyes, and said with a complicated expression: "This is the key point of some powerful forces such as the country and the family. They control the key to upward promotion and become stronger, and even form a trend of monopolizing the promotion channel. Once the folk wandering warriors reach the cultivation realm of you and me, they have to choose to join a party, so as to obtain the opportunity to practice the blood burning method. . For example, Zhou Dalong, the battle captain of the Public Security Bureau, is an example of a civilian martial artist who went to the government. Or it can be said that the one who took refuge is the Lu family guarding the back! " The Lu family is naturally a military family in the Nancy Empire, and the guard Lu Pan is one of its children. With the support of his family, he came to the remote 732 island town for pioneering development. Sun Chengshan glanced at Wang Yu''s expression. After getting along with each other during this period of time, he somewhat understood Wang Yu''s temperament. She has always maintained a cautious and even resisting attitude towards joining other forces. In fact, many forces had contacted him before, including the Lu family represented by the guard. They are quite optimistic about Wang Yu''s future development potential and try to recruit with great profits. However, they were all rejected by Wang Yu. Even Sun Chengshan was very moved when he heard some of the recruitment conditions. He was full of sincerity, but Wang Yu did not choose to go. Chapter 41： Decide The reason for this is that Wang Yu''s worries are too deep in his heart. He didn''t know enough about the internal situation of those families, chambers of commerce, and gangs. Whether the family is on the right development path, is it prosperous, or is it declining. The character of the senior family members, whether their behavior is aggressive or conservative. Whether he can bear the internal factional battles. The number of enemies the family has made, the strength of future opponents, and a series of issues are uncertain variables in his eyes. If you rashly join a faction, you will be branded with the identity of that faction. In the future, even if he wants to act cautiously and low-key, the grievances inside and outside the family will still haunt him. He didn''t want to meet him like this. He is very clear about his own advantages. As long as he is given enough time and hard work, he will be able to accumulate the proficiency of the cultivation method, steadily and steadily, and become stronger step by step. In his eyes, the cultivation resources and conditions given by those forces are not so attractive. Of course, it is not that he cannot join a certain force. The premise is that he needs to have a sufficient understanding of this force and is relatively safe. The most important point is to give him the opportunity to obtain at least a complete set of blood burning methods in a short period of time for cultivation. Although some of the clan forces that have recruited him have the blood burning method, they are basically the core things within the clan. It is impossible for an outsider who has just joined to directly practice their blood burning method. Usually, only by working hard in that family for several years, or even decades, and making great contributions, can it be possible to gain the trust of the family and get the opportunity to teach the burning blood method. This way of obtaining it is too time-consuming and labor-intensive, and Wang Yu will not consider it at all. The two looked at the mine for a while, then said goodbye to Meng Lao Er and walked towards the boxing gym. "Master, what are your plans?" Wang Yu asked rhetorically. Now that Sun Chengshan has also reached the sixth level of body forging, the problem that it is difficult to find a single method is also placed in front of him. Sun Chengshan pondered for a while, then shook his head and said: "I''ve just entered the sixth level of body forging, and I''m still far from the great perfection of this realm. I''m afraid this process will take several years to endure. The burning blood method is not so urgent for me. Maybe in three or five years, I will pass the martial arts hall to Hezheng, and then I will think about where I want to go. " This is the first time that Sun Chengshan has revealed his true intentions to others. As his disciple, Wang Yu was not considered an outsider, so he just said it. "Actually, Zhen Shou has already discussed the future with me many times. If there is no accident, maybe I will go to the Lu family to try it out. Of course, it is impossible to say what will happen in a few years, and there may be changes in the middle. " Sun Chengshan said with a smile, he knew that the plan could not keep up with the changes. The martial arts hall, which was originally planned to open for at least ten or twenty years, is now forced to reconsider the path to be taken in the future because of the early breakthrough in the cultivation base. At least for now, he felt that guarding Lu Pan and the Lu family was not bad. After listening to Wang Yu, he couldn''t help shaking his head and said, "Even Master, you have to take the path of joining the clan. It seems that I can''t avoid it in the end." Sun Chengshan shrugged, "It''s not a bad thing, most of the wandering warriors will eventually join a powerful force. After all, a person''s strength is weak. After all, we humans are a group species. The key is how you look at yourself. In my opinion, the most important thing is to find a force that fits with you, can provide you with enough room for development, and..." Halfway through speaking, Sun Chengshan suddenly moved in his heart and said, "How do you feel about joining the army?" "Join the army?" Wang Yu frowned slightly, "You mean the military of the Nancy Empire?" Sun Chengshan nodded, "The military is different from those clan forces, you serve the entire Nancy Empire, and obey the command and dispatch of the army. You don''t have to abide by the clan rules of the family. In contrast, the military rules are more fair and strict, and can also allow you to perform better. Tianjiao from all over the country has gathered in the army, the blood-burning method you want, as long as you make enough achievements, this blood-burning method will be at your fingertips! Moreover, the number of burning blood spells stored in the military library must be the largest, which is an advantage that no other family force can match. To be honest, with your talent, only a big stage like the military is the most suitable place for you. In those families, time may be wasted instead. " The more Sun Chengshan spoke, the more excited he became. He seemed to have seen his disciples compete with other talents in the army, and he felt more and more that Wang Yu was suitable there. In less than two years, he had trained from scratch to the sixth level of body forging. This achievement is enough to be regarded as an outstanding talent anywhere! Wang Yu was also a little moved when he heard it. In the military, merit is used to describe a hero, and merit is enough to allow him to obtain the blood burning method and even other various training materials in a short period of time. This is indeed what he wants most, and it can save a lot of trouble in cultivation As for what Sun Chengshan said, he will compete with the top talents from all over the country. He is not interested. Mu Xiuyu Lin, he was also worried that if he performed too well, he might be assassinated by someone from another country. This is also his concern. Although the military stage is big enough, the corresponding risk is absolutely high. After all, it is impossible for the country to cultivate you in vain, especially once a war breaks out, how can you be safe when you are on the front line. "It''s really confusing." Wang Yu muttered in his heart, constantly weighing. Along the way, despite Sun Chengshan''s dry mouth, he didn''t make an immediate decision. After returning to the gym, Wang Yucai finally decided to join the army the next day. For him, joining the army is dangerous, but in his opinion, this way out is indeed better than relying on those family forces. And he also wanted to understand a lot of things. Now that he has embarked on the path of martial arts, it is unlikely that he wants peace and tranquility wherever he is. Those warriors have to fight for everything, fight for territory, fight for interests, fight for resources, fight for wives... Wang Yu was in it, no matter how cautious he was, how could he avoid all the troubles he encountered. And if you want to truly pursue peace and stability, it is better to simply return to the identity of an ordinary person and hide in the city, spend the past hundred or so years in an ordinary life, and then grow old. This is indeed not bad, but it is a pity if he has not seen the extraordinary world of martial artists. Now that you are in it, how can you easily give up the pursuit of those powerful martial arts and the wonderful way of longevity. Therefore, after Wang Yu wanted to understand, he would also fight, but he was more stable than other warriors and fought in his own way. Chapter 42： leave When he made a decision, he was thoughtful, and once he was determined, Wang Yu would no longer hesitate. That night, in the inner courtyard of Wuying Boxing Gym. Sun Chengshan, Song Hezheng, and Wang Yu sat around the stone table in the courtyard. There are several ordinary meat dishes and a pot of aged wine on the table. "I have already inquired. Every July, there will be a fixed recruit selection in the capital. With your cultivation strength, this kind of selection is inevitable. " Sun Chengshan drank all the wine in the cup and said. Wang Yu nodded. It is estimated that Sun Chengshan learned about these things from the guards. "When are you going to leave?" Sun Chengshan asked with a smile. "Leave in two days." Wang Yu said, and started to add a glass of wine for Sun Chengshan. He let Song Hezheng''s action of picking vegetables pause, and sighed: "Speaking of my junior brother has been here for more than a year, I''m really reluctant to leave like this." "Stinky boy, what can''t you bear, when you join the army, you will have great fortunes in the future. If you want me to say that you also go to the army to sharpen it, you can still do something in the blood burning realm in the future. Otherwise, what can you do if you stay in the martial arts hall all the time! " Seeing that Song Hezheng was feeling sentimental, Sun Chengshan immediately rebuked him with dissatisfaction. In his opinion, Song Hezheng has a gentle personality, but it is also too gentle. He doesn''t like to fight in everything. Compared with Wang Yulai, he has no desire or desire. He clearly has a good talent, but he is always willing to be ordinary and only wants to follow in the footsteps of the master Sun Chengshan. Wherever the master goes, he will go. Hearing that the master would join the Lu family in the future, he also planned to follow in his heart. As for the inheritance of the martial arts hall, he did not want to accept it. "What the master said is." Song Hezheng smiled and didn''t care about Sun Chengshan''s reprimand. He knew that Sun Chengshan was also doing it for his own good, and hoped that he could achieve higher achievements in martial arts in the future, and even surpass his old master directly, instead of silently following behind him and doing nothing. But knowing that, knowing that it is impossible for him to leave his hometown and join the army like Wang Yu. Unless Sun Chengshan also goes along... "Hmph, you..." Sun Chengshan babbled and drank the wine in his glass again. "So, Junior Brother, you won''t participate in this year''s tide?" Song Hezheng asked again after taking a bite. "Well, no wait." Wang Yu nodded. "It''s inevitably a pity. After all, although the last tide was a little more dangerous, there was still a lot of treasures and meat harvested." Song Hezheng said with regret. Wang Yu just smiled and said nothing. After he finished eating the pile of seafood treasures he harvested last time, Wuyingquan has reached the state of great perfection by now, and the rest of the body training methods that he has also cultivated have also reached the peak. To be honest, his current state is beyond training. Even if he is given a bunch of training treasures, he can only eat them as ordinary ingredients, and there is no effect of training his body. That''s also the case, the precious materials are no longer attractive to him, and he still wants to go to the capital of Nancy as soon as possible to get the blood burning method as soon as possible. "Speaking of the heat wave during the last tide, what was the result of the guard investigation?" Wang Yu suddenly thought of this question and couldn''t help but look at Sun Chengshan. Sun Chengshan''s face was ruddy, and after drinking half a bottle of wine, there was already a bit of alcohol on his body. "Oh, I just raised my eyebrows some time ago, saying that a closed volcanic belt was discovered on the seabed of the Silver Belt, and it seems that there are signs of eruption. The guard seems to have been busy with this matter recently, mobilizing a lot of manpower and material resources to detect the danger level of this underwater volcanic belt. The last heat wave was probably the effect of the eruption of the submarine volcano, and that''s exactly why so many sea beasts swarmed up in that tide, and they were all forced by the volcanic heat wave. It''s just a little strange that if it was an underwater volcano eruption, with the scale and intensity of that heat wave, it shouldn''t have been so silent and without warning. " Sun Chengshan didn''t understand, but the existence of submarine volcanoes undoubtedly increased the danger of this silver belt sea area a lot. Even if it can be prevented after it is discovered, it will not erupt again in recent years, but the hidden power and hidden dangers of this submarine volcanic belt cannot be ignored. "In short, don''t worry, the guards will definitely attach great importance to this hidden danger under the sea. Once there are signs of eruption, we will get the news as soon as possible. It is really impossible, and it will be too late to evacuate." Sun Chengshan tapped the chopsticks in his hand and added to Wang Yu. "Master, just be careful." Wang Yu nodded. With his prudence, in the past six months, he has asked about the survey results of the guard against the heat wave no less than five times, and even suggested that the Wuying Boxing Gym be relocated directly to avoid danger. But Sun Chengshan didn''t agree, so there was nothing he could do. After three tours of wine. In fact, Sun Chengshan and Song Hezheng sent Wang Yu off for this simple three-person drink. Both of them knew that Wang Yu didn''t like to put on a feast for practice, so they made it simple. There is no one else, the master and the apprentice are talking, and drinking is enough. "By the way, and the Secret Deer Gang, do you want me to go before I leave..." Wang Yu said, stretched out **** and tapped his neck flashed in his eyes A touch of cold light. Sun Chengshan was stunned for a moment, then burst out laughing. "How old are you, you little brat, what''s wrong with learning?" Song Hezheng also smiled beside him, which made Wang Yu feel depressed for a while. He is not even twenty years old now, and he still looks very immature on the outside. Speaking of some ferocious things, it is very like a high school student in a school, a serious conspiracy to rob a bank, etc., there is a sense of contrast. "I''m serious, master." Wang Yu said dissatisfied. In his opinion, the Secret Deer Gang is a hidden danger that has had grievances with the boxing gym, and the background is not small. That gang leader is also a strong person in the sixth level of body forging. He was afraid that if he was not in the gym in the future, Sun Chengshan and others would suffer because of it. Instead, it is better to take the initiative to kill this hidden danger. He joined forces with Sun Chengshan, two six-level body forging warriors. After another layout, there is still a good chance of directly attacking and killing the gang leader, completely dismantling the Secret Deer Gang that logged into 732 Island Town. In this way, Wang Yu can feel more at ease when he leaves. After Sun Chengshan laughed, he said, "The Secret Deer Gang has been suppressed by the guards, and has been keeping a low profile for more than half a year. Don''t worry, as long as the guards and the captain are still there, the Secret Deer Gang will not dare to act indiscriminately. Besides, now I am also a sixth-level body forging warrior. If he really comes to me, I may not be afraid of him. " Sun Chengshan said that he was full of self-confidence. Obviously, the huge increase in strength also brought him unprecedented self-confidence. Wang Yu couldn''t persuade him, so he stopped insisting. Now that the relationship between Sun Chengshan and the guard is getting closer and closer, the Secret Deer Gang won''t mess around anymore. After the meal was over, the three of them all enjoyed themselves and went back to rest. Chapter 43： capital city In the past two days, rumors of his leaving spread among the limited group of core disciples in the gym. They all interacted a lot with Wang Yu, He Tie, Zhang Erdan, Li Niushan and others all sent their blessings to Wang Yu. The last person to find Wang Yu was Liu Yemei. She struggled with her mind for a long time, and finally summoned up her courage on the last night before Wang Yu left, blushing and expressing to Wang Yu her friendship for him that surpassed his fellow brothers and sisters. The result is naturally... "Senior sister, you are a good girl..." Wang Yu tactfully and politely rejected the senior sister''s confession. What he pursues now is martial arts, the way of longevity, falling in love and marrying a wife, etc. We will talk about it after more than ten or twenty years. Anyway, the life expectancy of a normal human being in this world is more than 100 years old. Those in their thirties and forties can only be regarded as young adults, and they belong to the normal age of marriage. Not to mention that in the blood-burning realm in the future, his lifespan will increase significantly, and it is just for him to marry a wife or something. Liu Yemei, who was rejected, turned pale, and ran back to her room in silence. Early in the morning two days later, Wang Yu packed his bags and kowtowed to Sun Chengshan three times in the inner hall of the boxing gym. The kindness of preaching and receiving karma is unforgettable. Then, he officially left the boxing gym where he had stayed for more than a year. There were only a few new disciples in the courtyard who were just starting out. While sweeping the fallen leaves and dust on the ground, they watched Wang Yu step out of the gate of the boxing gym in doubt, wondering where he was going with a salute early in the morning. Airship Center. Wang Yu handed over his tickets. From the remote 732 island town to the capital of Nancy, there are several vast seas in the middle, and the distance span is quite large. If you take a boat, you need to transfer to several island towns all the way, and it is really difficult to reach within a month or two. Relatively speaking, airship flight attendants are undoubtedly the first choice for long-distance travel, but the ticket price is a bit more expensive, and each person cannot carry too much cargo. This time, Wang Yu was on a small and medium-sized airship that could only accommodate 200 people. No way, because of the long distance, airship tickets are expensive. Not many people would be willing to leave the island town for the capital unless they had to. In addition, the cost of energy stone for a round trip is also high, so it is not bad to wait for an airship flight to the capital in half a month. In the end, there were only a hundred people on the airship until it set sail. There are men and women, and most of them are wealthy. "Passengers, the airship is about to set sail. This time the destination is Island 701, the capital of Nancy on the fifth Fragmented Star. Along the way, you will fly over the silver belt sea area, the torrent sea area, the conquered sea area, and the black Yaoguang sea area. The estimated sailing time is three days. There are food and water for sale on the airship. Please do not move around unless necessary. Thank you for your ride. " With a smile on his face, a flight attendant politely told everyone about the flight as usual. Wang Yu had been on an airship once, and knew that the three-day sailing time was not too short. Judging from the total area of ??Fragmented Star No. 5, the journey of the three-day day and night flight is almost equivalent to crossing a small half of the Fragmented Star. This was Wang Yu''s second time out, looking down through the window. Can feel different sea areas, even the climate temperature difference is not the same. The climate of the Silver Belt Sea is quite pleasant, but when it reaches the rapids, the temperature begins to drop sharply, and from time to time there will be a storm on the sea. At this time, for the sake of safety, the airship will choose to detour in advance. Due to the harsh marine natural environment in the rapids, several islands on it are not suitable for long-term living. Then came the conquest of the sea. In history, the three kingdoms of Nancy, Canaan, and Simersang have all sent countless warships to fight here in the dark. Tens of millions of soldiers were killed and wounded, and even many famous generals died here. In the end, Canaan and Simersans withdrew their troops, and Nancy fought hard to win this protracted battle and incorporated this sea area into her own empire, so it was named the Sea of ??Conquest. Compared with the Silver Belt Sea, which has only been pioneered for a few years, the island town construction here is quite complete, and the number of people living there is several times that of the Silver Belt Sea. Finally, the airship successfully arrived at Island 701 after crossing the sea of ??darkness that was dead silent during the day and bright at night. The first time I saw it, this huge island between the Black Glory Sea and the Conquer Sea, like a continent, appeared in front of Wang Yu''s eyes. Looking down from a high altitude, the continuous mountains and rivers, the staggered rivers, the vast forests and plains, etc., all kinds of landforms converge here. A high city stands on the plain, majestic and majestic, like a crouching beast, but it doesn''t feel ferocious. Many large and small airships are circling over the Gaocheng, looking quite lively, full of noise and fireworks. Outside the high wall made of black iron, there are fortresses and castles, with soldiers patrolling and guarding them. Further out into the forest, many affiliated small towns are scattered there, pedestrians and cars are constantly coming and going, and on this island, they have formed a unique trade connection with each other. This is indeed a small land. With such a huge area, it is no wonder that it was initially chosen as the capital city. Millions of migrants, plus hundreds of thousands of Nancy troops. Militarily, this is the main foundation of the Nancy Empire on Fragmented Star No. 5, and it is of great strategic significance. "Passengers, we are about to arrive at Nancy''s capital city on Fragmented Star No. 5. Please leave in an orderly manner after the airship lands." "Passengers..." The voice of the flight attendant came from the head of the airship again. Ten minutes later, the airship entered the capital city and landed at one of the airship centers. Everyone got off the airship. "Dad, is this the capital city?" A little boy raised his head and asked his father who was pulling him. "Yes, this is our Nancy''s most prosperous city in Fragmented Star No. 5." Father replied with a smile. "Remember what you''re doing here?" "Remember, my mother told me to go to school well, listen to the teacher''s words in the academy, don''t study badly, don''t be lazy..." The old father brought the little boy, carrying two suitcases while walking and talking, his voice drifting away. Wang Yu got off the airship and couldn''t help stretching. Staying in the airship for a few days made his bones stiff. His eyes fell on a banner hanging inside the center of the airship. [Welcome to the capital city, the annual recruit selection is in full swing, the deadline for registration is: July 31st. Place of application: Building No. 1, Junzheng District, East District. ¡¿ Every July, the constant theme of the capital city is the selection of recruits. Relevant slogans can be seen everywhere on the street, and even the airships in the city have banners of joining the army, flying around the city at a low altitude day and night, so that everyone in the city can notice. This saves a lot of trouble finding a way for someone like Wang Yu from the outer islands. Knowing the address, just follow the street signs. Chapter 44： under the capital city "It really feels like you are in a big city." As soon as Wang Yu stepped out of the airship center, he felt the prosperity of this capital city up close. High-rise elegant gardens, waterside gardens, and intertwined canals in the city connect to the port and sea outside the island. If the architectural layout of 732 Island Town seems a little messy or even backward, then the buildings here are obviously carefully arranged. It is rare to see old low-rise houses, neatly arranged, and even divided into large business districts for people to shop at will. Many lively places are even more crowded with people. The number of local residents in the capital is one million, but in fact, if the migrant population is counted, it is even more than one million. Even though the capital city is very big, the streets are still full of people and crowds. For a while, Wang Yu even felt that he had returned to the world of his previous life. There are several military and political buildings in the East District. Outside the Military and Political Building No. 1, there is a super-large square, which is entirely made of white bricks. In the square, there were many people from the Outer Island with big bags and small bags. There are also some people who are nervous, for fear that they will not be able to pass the upcoming recruit selection. Wang Yu glanced at it, and with his eyesight, he could see that the people present were ordinary people, mostly young and middle-aged people. Of course, like him, there are also people who have the foundation of martial arts. These people usually appear to be calm and relaxed. It is a sure thing for them to pass recruit selection, and there is no difficulty. After all, in the same period, most of them were ordinary people, and even ordinary people could pass the selection. As warriors, it would be outrageous if they could not pass. "There are too many people. I came a few days late, but there are so many people coming every day." A young warrior frowned and said, the voice was near Wang Yu. Wang Yu Xunsheng looked at it, and it was a little familiar to him. He remembered that he was on the same airship with him. This also means that the other party is also from the island town of 732, and came here just like him to join the army. The young warrior didn''t notice Wang Yu. After complaining for a while, he walked through the crowd in the square and came to the No. 1 Military and Political Building. There were a group of government workers sitting on stools with tables in front of them. "Well, I''m here to sign up for this recruit selection." The young warrior searched around and finally found a slightly empty table, and said. The staff member''s expression was flat, raised his eyes and glanced at the face of the young warrior, and asked casually, "Is it the household registration of the country?" "Of course." The young warrior frowned, seemingly dissatisfied with the staff member''s indifferent attitude towards him. "Fill out a form to register." The staff handed over a piece of paper and said lightly. The young warrior did not make trouble because of the dissatisfaction in his heart. He took the paper with a few words and filled in his personal information. The staff then looked at Wang Yu behind him. "And you?" "Participating in the selection of recruits is the household registration of the country." Wang Yu took the lead. "Well, you too, fill out a form to register." The staff didn''t talk nonsense, and directly gave Wang Yu a pen and paper. A receptionist like him has recently received a large number of recruits every day. He could naturally see at a glance that the two in front of him were warriors. But what about that. How many folk warriors join the army every year, tens of thousands? The more you see it, the more you get used to it, so naturally there won''t be any difference. Wang Yu took the paper, and on it was a form filled with some specific information about himself. Wang Yu is a native of Nanxi, and there can be no problem with his identity. Therefore, it took three or two minutes to fill in the form truthfully. "Well, alright, take this watch and go in, someone will take you for a physical test." The staff was satisfied with Wang Yu''s speed in filling in. After a cursory glance at the information above, he pointed to Building 1 behind him and said. "Okay." Wang Yu nodded and walked in. This military and political building is quite imposing. It seems to be a combination of several high-rise buildings, covering a huge area. And the brick wall is dark and heavy. A group of well-trained soldiers guarded the gate, with a stern face, watching everyone who came in and out. Wang Yu could sense that the aura of these dozen or so soldiers was extraordinary, deep and long, all of them were martial artists, and they were also good players. Wang Yu judged that it was at least around the third realm of body forging. One of the big men with a strong back and a strong waist has bright eyes, and the invisible aura released by himself can shock all the people who come. When Wang Yu came, his eyes instantly fixed on Wang Yu. The eyes met, Wang Yu paused slightly, and gave the big man one more look, then walked in as usual. In my heart, I judged that this big man is probably not weaker than him in the realm of cultivation, and must be in the sixth level of body forging, and it may even be higher! "Only the soldiers guarding the gate outside the building can have such strength?" Wang Yu secretly thought. I feel that after entering the army, it is necessary to redefine my position in the army. "Deputy soldier, what''s the matter?" A soldier noticed the difference in the big man''s expression and couldn''t help asking. "It''s okay, I just saw a good recruit." The big man grinned with a faint smile said casually. After entering the building and handing over his registration form, Wang Yu was soon taken to a waiting area. There are already dozens of people with different expressions, also waiting. After that, other people who participated in the recruit selection were brought in one after another. At first glance, Wang Yu was considered the youngest among these people. "I heard that Nancy''s allocation to the military has been raised this year, and now it''s just an ordinary second-class soldier. The worst salary can get 15,000 broken crystal coins in a year. First-class soldiers can even reach 22,000 salaries, not including bonuses. " "It''s no wonder that so many people have joined the army this year, and they all know the news." "Well, maybe the overall threshold for recruits this year may have to be raised a little higher..." "I heard from my cousin that there might be a war!" "..." Sitting in the back row, Wang Yu listened to the information that some people around him were talking about. To filter out some useful notes. Not long after, a middle-aged man in a military uniform came over with the documents in his hand and treated everyone with kindness. "My name is Chen Wenlin. Next, I will take you for a physical examination, which is related to whether you can truly pass this recruit selection. Afterwards, those who have practiced martial arts will have an actual battle to record your current strength level and facilitate further scheduling after enlistment. Come with me. " After the middle-aged man said, he turned around and walked away, and everyone immediately got up and followed. Wang Yu noticed that the military uniform on Chen Wenlin''s body was a white uniform, which was different from the dark blue of ordinary soldiers. The introverted breath made Wang Yu unable to detect the truth of this person for a while. Chapter 45： recruit selection Name: Wang Yu Identity: The first batch of immigrants in 732 Island Town (verified and confirmed) Sex: Male Age: 18 years old Not married yet, height 189.5 cm, weight 85 kg... Cultivation talent: Qualified roots, good comprehension. Professional skills: none Education: None (literate) Remarks: I have practiced martial arts, and I have learned the body-forging boxing method - Wuyingquan. Currently, my cultivation is in the sixth-level body-forging realm (verified and confirmed) After the physical examination was over, Wang Yu''s detailed data was also recorded on the registration information form. Especially on the last note, the red star that needs to be focused on is drawn. Chen Wenlin was also a little surprised when he read the data measured by Wang Yu, and his finger turning the page stopped. His eyes fell on the focus of the column marked with a red star. "The eighteen-year-old body forging six-layer cultivation base, the result of the test is only qualified and good?" Chen Wenlin was shocked, how did this little guy cultivate? Or did the talent detect a flaw? At the age of eighteen, he trained to the sixth level of body forging. Just looking at this result, even in the imperial capital, he is probably a rare genius. Taking a deep breath, Chen Wenlin took out this piece of Wang Yu''s information sheet and put it aside, then continued to look down. "Well, the 27-year-old''s triple-body forging is good enough... The 25-year-old''s triple-body forging, this one is fine... The 41-year-old forging the fourth-level body, the 55-year-old forging the fifth-level body, it''s an instant combat power..." Chen Wenlin basically passed over the warriors with the first and second levels of body forging, and only screened out the warriors who were above the third level of body forging. When that time comes, he will focus on these people. In addition, there are also some ordinary people who have been tested to have good martial arts qualifications, and they will also be selected, and they will be able to make a difference after being trained in the military in the future. After doing this, Chen Wenlin walked up to everyone who had finished the test. "The one whose name is called come with me to try it out, and the rest can go back and wait for the notice." The crowd immediately became agitated. Chen Wenlin didn''t care about this, and reported the people on the list one by one. There are about twenty people, all of them are warriors, and their cultivation is above the third level of body forging. "Ding Fu, Wang Yu, come with me on the above." In the crowd, the twenty or so people walked out. They are all calm and unhurried. Compared with ordinary people, their martial artist temperament is quite obvious. Or the wild and arrogant air, or the intimidating sharpness like a blade, or the calm and composure like a master. They didn''t have any surprises that they were called to take additional tests. "I heard that according to the rules over the years, the person who takes the test is not only a martial artist, but also a person with a cultivation level above the third level of body forging." An ordinary person said in a low voice. "So these people are all warriors in the third stage of body forging?" Someone on the side asked in surprise, "So many?" "If each batch has this proportion of warriors, it is indeed a lot, more than in recent years. The benefits of joining the military have improved a lot, and this time it has attracted so many warriors from the outer islands. In addition, a lot of policies have been issued recently, all of which are to strengthen the country¡¯s military power¡­¡± The ordinary people who stayed were quite envious of the group of warriors who left. They are both recruits. If there is no mistake, the starting point of this group of warriors in the future will be different from theirs. Wang Yu followed the team and entered a venue. Inside was the last batch of warriors recruited, fighting against a group of warriors in military uniforms. When Wang Yu and the others came in, the competition in the hall had also come to an end. Glancing over, it was obvious that most of the martial artists who had finished fighting were not looking very well. There was a sense of frustration on their faces, and some even had bruised noses and bruised faces. The results were self-evident. "The content of the additional test is very simple. I already know your body forging cultivation realm, and the next thing to record is your actual combat level. After a while, you will have a fight with soldiers of the same realm in the army, show all your strength and show what you have shown. This is related to your future in the army. In addition, if any of you can defeat the assigned opponent, according to the rules, there will be an additional reward subsidy, a Red Tiger Pill worth 10,000 Fragmented Crystal Coins. "Chen Wenlin said. "Red Tiger Pill?" Wang Yu muttered in his heart. It seems to be some kind of medicinal pill, but he has never heard of it. Thinking about such an expensive medicinal pill worth 10,000 broken crystal coins, even if he doesn''t need it, it would be good to sell it for money. But he hadn''t heard of it before. There were so many warriors in the team. When he heard Chihu Dan, his expression was a little moved. "Hehe, I didn''t expect that when I joined the army, I would have the opportunity to get the unique Red Tiger Pill in the army. This is a good thing for cultivation. Not only can it speed up body building, but it is also said that it has the effect of refining blood. Taking a few more pills during body training will reduce the difficulty a lot in the future when it comes to burning blood. " A man with an oily face laughed out loud, and in his words he was quite eager for the Red Tiger Pill. He has already forged the fifth realm of the body, and this Red Tiger Pill is just used for him to lay the foundation and prepare for the future impact of burning blood. When the rest of the warriors heard , they immediately showed some desire. "What you know is quite detailed, but I''ll spare you the details." Chen Wenlin said with a slight smile. "Forget it, these are all good soldiers in the army, with extremely strong actual combat ability, they can''t win at all. I advise you not to imagine that Red Tiger Pill. People who come here tell you, don''t hold on when the time comes, surrender if you should surrender, otherwise, you can''t blame others if you are beaten and doubt your life. " When the last batch of warriors left the stage with their heads bowed, they passed by Wang Yu and the others, and when they saw their expressions, they shook their heads and said. "Hmph, how do you know if you don''t try it, that only means you can''t do it! Your opponents are just at the same level of cultivation!" Before that, the man hummed softly and seemed quite confident in his actual combat skills. The previous batch of warriors still wanted to argue, but when they thought of their self-confidence when they first came, they were the same as the other party, so they had nothing to say. "up to you¡­¡­" The public servant in charge of statistics on the side gave a military salute when they saw Chen Wenlin. "How is it?" Chen Wenlin asked. The official glanced at the actual combat results compiled in his hands, and said calmly, "There were two that performed well in the last batch, but they all lost in the end, and none of them could win against our soldiers." Chen Wenlin was not surprised, all the good soldiers in the army he arranged were soldiers in a hundred battles. Life and death fights are commonplace for them. How did these folk warriors defeat this group of warriors who had been tempered from life and death? The so-called Red Tiger Pill reward is nothing more than to inspire new recruits and make them go all out. There are only a handful of warriors who really win the soldiers in the army in the additional test every year. Chapter 46： add test "Come on, let the second group come over." Chen Wenlin greeted. Soon a group of soldiers in the army who had enough rest quickly got up and came to Chen Wenlin''s side. "The purpose of this battle is mainly to evaluate the immediate combat power of the new recruits, so both sides have to point to the end, and they can''t really kill." Speaking of this, Chen Wenlin turned his eyes to the recruit team where Wang Yu was, and continued: "If you think you are powerless to fight again, and admit defeat is the end of the extra test, don''t be brave." The second half of his words were obviously aimed at recruits. Immediately, he took out the list and started matching. "Zhan Peng." "arrive!" "Responsible for Hong Haoluo." "Feng Shaohui is in charge of Zhang Qingbai." "..." Chen Wenlin called them one by one, until the last match to Wang Yu. "Li Yuanbo is in charge of Wang Yu." As soon as the voice fell, the expressions of a group of soldiers in the army became strange. Among them, a man in the shape of a leopard walked out silently. "The squad leader may have already achieved the sixth level of body forging, and he even sent him as an opponent, which means that some of these recruits have reached the sixth level of forging!" The soldiers looked at each other. They knew each other well. Naturally, Li Yuanbo, who was listed, was the one who knew the best, and he was one of the best among them. Unexpectedly, this time there is still a chance for this person to appear. "There''s a good show to watch now." The soldier who was not selected sat on the side, watching the next fight quite leisurely. Naturally, they focused more on the matchup between Wang Yu and Wang Yu. "This kid looks quite young, how long do you think he can last under the monitor''s hands?" "Also at the Sixth Stage of Body Forging, I don''t think he is completely powerless. He should be able to block a few punches from the squad leader." "You look at him too highly. Even if they are both in the sixth level of body forging, the difference is still very big. I know the squad leader''s combat effectiveness. As long as he is serious, this young man will not be able to stop the squad leader''s two punches." Soldiers all have the attitude of watching a play. For them, there is still a small task in this additional test, which is to give this group of new recruits a heavy dismount. Let them know that there are two worlds inside the army and outside the army, so that they can recognize how much they weigh and how much they have. Wang Yu could sense that many eyes fell on him, including the officer who had been leading them, who was also looking at him seriously, with a faint expectation in his eyes. The two stood still in one arena, and at the same time in the other battle circles, the battle had already begun. The cries of fists and palms came one after another, and some were good at using weapons, and they were all equipped with unbladed swords to ensure that they could use their entire force. "I don''t know whether this guy is stronger or weaker than his master." Wang Yu looked at his opponent and thought to himself. At present, he has only fought against Sun Chengshan, a martial artist who has just entered the sixth level of body forging. As a result, it usually ends with his victory. Occasionally, I feel that I need to take care of the master''s face, so I will take it lightly. The battle in front of him is his battle with the second warrior of the same realm, so there is really not much reference data for the strength of the opponent. "What weapons do you want?" Li Yuanbo asked Wang Yu first. "I practice boxing and kick kung fu." Wang Yu shook his head. "Yeah." Li Yuanbo nodded and said slowly, "When you''re ready, you can start at any time." "Okay, then I''m here." Seeing him say so, Wang Yu was not polite, his thighs instantly exerted strength, and his feet slammed. Immediately, the speed suddenly exploded, and it rushed towards the opponent. "The speed is very fast, and I have practiced the leg technique." Li Yuanbo saw at a glance that the rhythm and rhythm between Wang Yu''s steps originated from a set of body techniques. Without taking it lightly, every muscle energy was immediately mobilized, and the body tightened accordingly. Especially in the arms, the solid and huge muscles were stacked, and they punched the approaching Wang Yu suddenly. This punch stuck at the moment when Wang Yu was about to attack, forcing Wang Yu to bend his arms to resist and endure the opponent''s punch. Boom! The power of this punch was very good, but Wang Yu used the uncloquence skill in time to remove part of the force from the opponent''s punch, and the remaining force hit his arm, which hurt a little, but he wasn''t injured. "The opponent''s punch should be just a test." Wang Yu secretly said in his heart. Little did he know that Li Yuanbo had already exerted seven or eight parts of his strength. Seeing that Wang Yu had been punched by him, he didn''t see any pain or itching, and his brows didn''t even wrinkle, and his heart was a little shaken. Immediately, he was about to withdraw his fist, but Wang Yu stretched out his hand like electricity, grabbed the opponent''s wrist, and punched the situation. "So fast!" Li Yuanbo could only barely capture the moment of Wang Yu''s shot, and used his instinct to parry. The body forging method he majored in is called Tuliu Quan, which is a set of boxing methods that integrates offense and defense, which is quite suitable for him. Now that he has been trained to the Great Perfection Realm, few people can penetrate his defense. And Wang Yu''s Shadowless Fist is better than his quick shot. In the same Great Perfection, the Shadowless Ghost Hand he has trained is even more unpredictable. With his rich combat experience, Li Yuanbo only blocked the first two punches, but the next few punches hit him firmly. Even though Tuliuquan had a good horizontal practice hard qigong effect, he was still in pain from being beaten by Wang Yu, and he stumbled away. "How is that possible!" Li Yuanbo didn''t expect to have a face-to-face skill, so he was the first to lose. The boy in front of him is not only in the realm of six major body forging and perfect cultivation, but also seems to have also cultivated other exercises to assist in combat. This kid started cultivating right from the womb! Li Yuanbo secretly complained, but he didn''t have time to think about anything else. Wang Yu''s shadowless boxing is best at playing tailwinds. Once he gains a certain advantage, he can use quick shots to constantly suppress and turn the advantage into victory. After a while, Wang Yu felt a little tangled in his heart. Li Yuanbo is indeed much stronger than Sun Chengshan, but not as strong as Wang Yu imagined. Give him a kind of ''That''s it? ''a feeling of. The number of boxing methods is single, and although it has both offense and defense, it cannot achieve the ultimate in a certain strength like Wuyingquan. The most important thing is Li Yuanbo''s six major perfection of body forging, UU reading www.uukanshu. It seems that com is not as strong as Wang Yu''s Dzogchen. Although the several sets of exercises he also cultivated are only fragments, the accumulated and superimposed body forging effects are not visible on weekdays. But when there is a comparison of the same realm, the accumulation of these subtle body forging effects becomes particularly obvious. Wang Yu''s overall physical strength is almost a whole level higher than Li Yuanbo''s! This is very exaggerated. Li Yuanbo is not as good as Wang Yu in terms of agility, speed, power explosion, etc. Even in terms of physical hardness and resistance to beatings, which can be called strengths, Li Yuanbo does not have much advantage. So far, Wang Yu has not been forced to use all his strength, and this soldier in the army is about to die. The only thing worthy of praise is that he has really rich combat experience, but this battle has opened Wang Yu''s eyes and gained a lot. The opponent is often able to predict his next shot, and responds like a body instinct in the moment of those flashes of light and flint. It is precisely because of this outstanding combat experience that Li Yuanbo was able to have a relationship with Wang Yu on the surface. But this still can''t erase the difference in combat power between him and Wang Yu. It''s like two boxers of different weights standing in the same boxing ring. In this way, winning or losing depends on Wang Yu''s personal wishes. At this moment in his heart, he was also thinking about what to do next. It is a defeat that is as invisible as the ordinary recruits and warriors, without showing the mountains or the water. Still go all out to crush with absolute strength, so it is bound to attract everyone''s attention, and it is mad and cool. Or it is possible to have a difficult victory with spare energy, and appropriately show some talents and qualifications, so that the military can judge that he is worthy of training, but not too outstanding. In this way, some acting skills will be tested. Chapter 47： Loan burning blood In the venue, the additional tests of recruits and warriors have ended one after another. All the recruits and warriors were lying on the ground, their bodies were sore, and they all ended in defeat. boom! The young man from 732 Island Town with Wang Yu also lost a few minutes after the fight. He fell to the ground, his hands and feet were weak, his face was pale, and he was gasping for breath. The pride in his heart also fell into the dust. The warriors in the army were completely different from the warriors he had been in contact with in the island town on weekdays! "I''m really a frog at the bottom of the well!" Ding Fu felt bitter in his heart. "Boy, don''t be discouraged, you''re not bad, at least let me warm up." The big man who fought against him rubbed his fists and laughed. The words of encouragement seemed to sprinkle salt on the boy''s heart. Fortunately, no one around him paid attention to him, so he would not be seen by too many people. This was his only consolation. At this time, everyone''s eyes were focused on a fight in the corner. Wang Yu let out a low voice, his fists swept the wind, and he punched out a fistful of fists. His forehead was sweating, and his arms were full of blue veins, as if he was fighting hard. "It turns out that the other party is also supporting!" Li Yuanbo, who had been suppressed and was about to doubt his life, was shocked. Judging that Wang Yu''s previous ferocity was a complete struggle regardless of physical cost. Once his physical strength is exhausted, Wang Yu will definitely lose. "I will win as long as I survive this round of his explosion!" Li Yuanbo was certain. After all, Wang Yu was still too young and lacked combat experience. His Tuliu Quan might not be the most lethal in an instant, but resisting and delaying time is a big advantage for him. Thinking of this, Li Yuanbo was about to turn defensive completely, exhausting Wang Yu''s physical strength. Although it seems that winning is not glorious, it is better than losing directly. It''s impossible to kill me by force! Li Yuanbo moved under his feet, saw the opportunity, and planned to retreat with the help of Wang Yu''s punch. It is not difficult to achieve this step, the key is to grasp the timing, and pulling in the battle requires a lot of fighting experience. However, at this moment, Wang Yu''s boxing style changed, and the shadow of the heavy fist like a black cloud instantly dissipated, turning into a fierce punch. boom! Li Yuanbo didn''t have time to react, and a huge force was already hitting his arm. In an instant, his entire arm was numb in pain, and he fell to the ground staggeringly. Wang Yu was sweating profusely, his eyes were as resolute as fire, and his figure seemed to be hollowed out, barely holding on. After Li Yuanbo fell to the ground, his face was dull and motionless. Wang Yu looked at the person who was recording the results. The man''s mouth was half-open, and he hasn''t closed it since the fight started until it ended abruptly. When Wang Yu looked over, he recovered his senses, swallowed, and announced that Wang Yu had won the battle in the extra test. "Unbelievable! Unbelievable!" None of the soldiers in the army who were watching the whole thing around had expected this result. The squad leader who was the most unlikely to lose, actually lost! It was extremely difficult for Wang Yu to win, and there was even a bit of luck in winning in the battle, but if he won, he won. The results far exceeded all expectations! Even Chen Wenlin was a little stunned at first. He didn''t expect Wang Yu to be able to suppress Li Yuanbo. After Wang Yu won, the expression on his face was already wonderful. "This **** is a talent, no, it''s a gem!" Chen Wenlin took out Wang Yu''s information sheet again, grinned, and silently folded it up and put it in his pocket. Talents like this need to be digested internally when they see it. The staff member on the side looked straight ahead with no expression on his face, as if he didn''t see the officer''s small movements and turned a blind eye. Until it was announced that the fight was over, Wang Yu simply did everything he could, sitting on the ground with his buttocks on the ground. "I remember your name is Wang Yu." Li Yuanbo felt his arm recover, and then slowly stood up. "Well, it''s accepted." Wang Yu nodded. "How old is your kid this year?" Li Yuanbo couldn''t help but ask. "Let''s count eighteen." Wang Yu said, consciously deducting the years he spent in his previous life. Li Yuanbo was silent for a few seconds before he sighed: "You''re only eighteen years old. You are the most talented young generation I''ve ever seen. The blood burning realm is just around the corner." "I accept your good fortune." Wang Yu nodded. This Li Yuanbo was someone who could afford to lose, but he kept mumbling. Damn, I actually lost to a guy of the same age as my son. I can''t let the kids in the family know about this... At the door, another group of recruits came in. Wang Yu took a short rest, then got up to make room for a fight and went to the side. Chen Wenlin walked over with a smile. "I''d like to introduce myself. I''m the third battalion of the Pioneer Garrison, and the deputy of the eleventh army. This is your Red Tiger Pill. I believe it will help you." With that said, Chen Wenlin handed over a small four-sided medicine box, which contained the 10,000 Red Tiger Pills. Wang Yu thanked him and accepted the Red Tiger Pill. The biggest effect of this medicine pill is to effectively reduce the difficulty of impacting the blood burning realm. "Are you interested in coming to the Eleventh Corps?" Chen Wenlin struck while the iron was hot and asked Wang Yu''s wishes straight to the point. Wang Yu was taken aback for a moment. It seems that there is no such recruitment link in the normal recruit selection process Usually, after the selection is passed, all the recruits'' information will be submitted to the military department, and then the upper management will make unified scheduling. As for where he will go, it usually has nothing to do with the personal wishes of the recruits, just wait for the notice. When Chen Wenlin came to ask at this time, the meaning was a little different. Wang Yu vaguely guessed the opponent''s intentions. Although he had reservations, the potential he showed was still quite rare. He made the opponent think about recruiting in advance, for fear that he would be picked up by other troops. Wang Yu doesn''t know if this is legal or not, but it doesn''t prevent him from fighting for something for himself. With some hesitation on his face, he said, "I don''t know the rules of recruit selection very well. The main reason for enlisting this time is to find a blood-burning method that suits me, so..." Chen Wenlin understood and said with a smile: "I understand, it''s really hard to get a chance to get in touch with the complete blood burning method when you''re not from a big family outside. Your decision to join the army is quite wise." He first affirmed Wang Yu''s choice to enlist in the army, and then said. "You have now reached the six major perfection levels of body forging. This blood burning method is an urgent need. The fastest place for you to get it is our military department." Speaking of this, Chen Wenlin thought for a while, and then made a final decision: "In this way, I will apply for the ''special regulations for talents'' to lower the qualifications for the military rank you need to obtain the blood burning method. As for the merits to be consumed, you can also use the way of loan. At that time, I will take you to do high-performance tasks, and strive to raise the merit points of the down payment as soon as possible, so that you will not waste your great potential because of the blood-burning method. " Wang Yu was stunned when he heard it. He never thought that this blood-burning method could even get a loan... And a down payment or something... Chapter 48： pioneer garrison "How about you, come with me?" Chen Wenlin planned the way to obtain the blood burning method for Wang Yu in a few words, and then continued to seduce him. I have to say that the other party is quite sincere. If the identity of the officer is not true, he really thinks the other party is defrauding. After all, the two had never met before, so Chen Wenlin''s expression was a little too enthusiastic. Wang Yu was a little moved. The burning blood method is what he wants most right now. Without the blood burning method, his martial arts path would not be able to continue. What the other party said directly hit his pain point. The goal was basically achieved, and Wang Yu was not greedy, nodding his head and saying: "If the blood burning method can be solved, I would be very grateful." In other words, he agreed. "Don''t worry, I won''t treat you badly." Chen Wenlin said seriously. He firmly believed that his vision could not be wrong, this kid named Wang Yu is definitely a super potential stock! The two then chatted a few more words, and learned that Wang Yu had not found a place to stay after he came to the capital city, and even arranged for someone to take Wang Yu to a nearby military hotel for a temporary stay. Next, he just has to wait for the final enlistment notice. According to the normal process, this notice of enlistment will not be released until at least August, when the selection of recruits is completely completed. However, with Chen Wenlin operating in it, Wang Yu, a new recruit, obviously walked through the back door. In just three days, the enlistment notice reached him. And the reporting time is the second day after receiving the enlistment notice. How fast is the efficiency of this work. So, Wang Yu didn''t have time to take a good look around the capital city, so he took his luggage on a military vehicle and went to a military fortress outside the city to report. The fortress is like a steel castle, lying on the horizon, one side is relatively close to the coast, like a watchman, protecting the capital city, alerting the island or the possible danger in the sea. There are inner and outer high walls on all sides, presenting a diamond shape. At the four corners of the rhombus, there are four arrow-like areas, all of which are built with towering stone watchtowers, and soldiers are stationed at the top of the towers to keep watch. As the car approached, Wang Yu saw a sign hanging on the huge iron gate. On it was written the words ''The Third Battalion Headquarters of the Pioneer Garrison''. And it was this 3rd Battalion that he enlisted, and he was in the 11th Corps where Chen Wenlin was. Several soldiers outside the iron gate made a gesture after verifying their identities. The big iron gate then slowly rose, like a giant steel beast opening its mouth. The car drove in. Passing by, Wang Yu saw one of the soldiers who were guarding the iron gate on rotation, smiled at him and said. "Welcome to the Third Battalion." Does the other party seem to know him? Before Wang Yu could say anything, the car had already entered the fortress. In the middle is a large open space, many military vehicles are parked here, and some exercise equipment is stacked in the corner. There was a soldier with a naked and muscular upper body, who was diligently cleaning some large appliances in the fortress. With a bit of curiosity, he looked at Wang Yu who came. Chen Wenlin was still standing in the open space, coming to meet Wang Yu in person. "I haven''t seen you for a few days. Are you still used to life in the capital city?" Chen Wenlin laughed. He knew that Wang Yu was from the Silver Belt Sea. This was also the first time Wang Yu came to the capital city. "The capital city is more prosperous and lively than any place I''ve ever seen, and there are more martial arts halls and martial artists on the streets, and martial arts are flourishing." Wang Yu briefly said what he had seen in the past few days. "It''s a good thing for the martial arts to flourish at the national level, but the corresponding public security problem in and outside the city is also a big problem. The hidden dangers brought by martial artists are deeply rooted. If a wanted criminal is a martial artist, the harm he will bring is far greater than that of a group of ordinary criminals. Therefore, arresting these wanted criminals who are fleeing is also one of our military''s tasks. " Wang Yu nodded, his identity has changed since this moment. The angle of considering things should also be different, so as not to be caught in the future. "The pioneer garrison has a total of eight battalions, which belong to eight fortresses. This is where nearly 6,000 soldiers and generals of our three battalions are stationed." Chen Wenlin took Wang Yu around the fortress and introduced each area of ??the fortress one by one. I have to say that the scale of this fortress is really big enough, let alone 6,000 people stationed, even if there are 20,000 to 30,000 people stationed in an emergency, Wang Yu thinks it is more than enough. Training ground, weapon depot, equipment depot, military canteen, retreat room, accommodation building... Looking at it, the conditions and facilities here are very good. It can be seen that the Nancy Empire''s annual funding for the military is quite in place. "It stands to reason that recruits must attend a recruit camp for a month to adapt to and understand life in the army. But I have different requirements for you. I only give you a week to get used to it, and I will come to check the results in a week. I think you don''t want to waste a whole month doing that recruit game with you. "Chen Wenlin finally said. Wang Yu nodded. He had also inquired about the recruit camp mentioned by Chen Wenlin. It really doesn''t make much sense to him, and he doesn''t need a month to adapt to life in the military at all. Speaking of the strictness of discipline, this place can''t compare to the military iron discipline of the previous life. This Chen Wenlin was very attentive, thinking about everything for Wang Yu. This gave Wang Yu a good impression of him and the three battalions. ¡­¡­ A week passed by, Wang Yu passed his recruit adaptation period smoothly and quickly He has a clear understanding of the military discipline in the army, and he also has a certain understanding of this pioneer garrison. understanding. If you go back to the historical investigation, you can find out how profound the achievements of this legion have been. When the Nancy Empire first landed on the No. 5 Fragment Star, in that desolate era, this legion named Pioneer played a crucial and important role. Of the 136 islands currently occupied by Nancy, more than 60 of them were seized by this legion. In the **** battlefield of the Sea of ??Conquest, Zeng fought hard against the legions of Canaan and Simersance without giving way. Later, he also defended the capital city, and was called the hope of dawn by the people in the city. Undoubtedly, this is a powerful army with a glorious history and a long history. It has its own glory, like an ancient warrior who always stands in front of the country and never falls. Of course, Wang Yu must not feel deeply about these glorious moments in the past, after all, he has never participated in them. Perhaps only those who have experienced this in those days will remember it to this day. On this day, Wang Yu came to the Secret Martial Arts Building. It can be said that there is such a secret weapon building in every fortress. There are a large number of manuscripts of the cultivation method, which are provided for all soldiers in the legion to observe and master. Among them were the blood burning methods that Wang Yu needed, on the second floor of the Secret Martial Arts Building. Of course, Wang Yu is not yet qualified to study and master it. Chen Wenlin is applying for the so-called ''special regulations for talents'' for him, but there must be no results so soon. After all, it is not so easy to trigger this kind of special regulation. He didn''t come today for the blood burning method. Chapter 49： Miwu Tower Wang Yu can''t go up to the second floor, but the first floor of the Secret Martial Arts Building is open to all soldiers in the barracks. Even if you are just an ordinary second-class soldier, you are still eligible to enter. On the first floor is a large number of training methods, there are complete sets, and there are fragments collected, good and bad, all kinds, and there are at least nearly a thousand sets in pieces! The military department encourages all soldiers to actively practice martial arts and ponder martial arts. Therefore, all body-building methods are completely open, and you can learn as you like. Of course, it''s just a copy of a set of body forging methods, and whether you learn it or not will be entirely up to you. It is definitely not as good as having a special master in the martial arts hall to give guidance, but this is free, and there are many body forging methods for you to choose. As long as you are willing to work hard and spend time, you can always get something in this secret martial arts building. Therefore, many soldiers who want to make progress like to stay in this secret martial arts building whenever they have free time, trying to find their own suitable forging method as soon as possible, practice some doorway, and embark on the road of martial arts. Wang Yu''s purpose in coming here is also for these nearly 1,000 body forging methods. Since the blood burning method can''t be obtained immediately, it is also idle if you are idle, so it is better to look at other body forging methods. Anyway, there are a lot of skills that don¡¯t overwhelm the body. One set is also practice, five sets are also practice, and one hundred sets is practice. Each of these body-building methods is more or less subtle. From Wang Yu''s point of view, the more he masters, the wider the martial path he walks. If one compares the body forging realm to the basic level of martial arts, then his foundation is definitely stronger than that of other martial artists. The entire Secret Martial Arts Building is guarded layer by layer, and there are three layers of security checks at the door of the first floor to identify identities in different ways. After passing through and entering the first floor, you can see the bookcases one by one. Each forging method is displayed separately and carefully preserved. At a glance, Wang Yu couldn''t see the end of the neatly arranged bookcases. Nearly a thousand sets of body forging methods, what is this concept! There are thousands of martial arts in the world, but I am afraid it is difficult to find more places than the military department. There is a sign of silence on the wall, and there are sober sentences such as endless learning. Many soldiers in military uniforms watched quietly, with different expressions. Some are scratching their ears, some are obsessed and thoughtful, and some are in groups, sharing their experiences in a low voice. Basically, the people who come here will not do unnecessary things, and they will only focus on the body-building method, and they are quite conscious. Wang Yu had a good impression of the atmosphere here, and his eyes fell on the manuscripts on display in the bookcase. Fist: Leaf Fist Introduction: This set of boxing has a complete version of six layers. The boxing path is fine, sometimes as fast as flying leaves, sometimes slowly turning cotton soft, with the characteristics of leveraging force to fight. Suggestion: Those with low comprehension should not practice, it is difficult to achieve something. Outside the bookcase where each set of forging methods is placed, there is a paragraph of introduction given by the military department and some suggestions for observation. "interesting." The first set of exercises he saw aroused his interest. Reaching out to open the bookcase, he took out the manuscript inside. The book is not thick, about seven or eight pages. The texture of the paper is firm and not easily damaged. It has been read by many people, and there are no obvious traces left. He currently has two sets of boxing techniques, so when he looks at this boxing technique again, he will understand the contents quite quickly. Occasionally, there is a moment of enlightenment, and a brand new idea is sketched in my mind. There is a feeling that the punching can still be so powerful and the punching way is so delicate. In just two hours, he flipped through the contents of the seven or eight pages several times, carefully mulling over them word by word. At the same time, on his personal interface, in the column of martial arts exercises, the words Leaf Fist appeared, and a note on the side indicated that it could be practiced. Seeing this, Wang Yu carefully put the manuscript back in the bookcase, and then went to see other interesting body training methods. The other soldiers only thought that everything would be fine if they worked hard to master one of the body forging methods, but Wang Yu was not satisfied at all. This is a big treasure house for him. As long as he is interested in the training method, he will directly put it in his mind. Seeing the rise, if it wasn''t for the Secret Martial Building not allowing movement, he would have wanted to practice on the spot. It wasn''t until his head became a little dizzy that Wang Yu gave up and put down the manuscript in his hand. On it were written the words "Ben Lei Dao Technique". That''s right, the body-building methods he is interested in are not limited to boxing and kung fu. He knows and learns all kinds of swordsmanship and swordsmanship, but the speed of learning is far less than that of boxing. But he firmly believes that these body-building methods will be helpful to him, not useless. "It''s so late." After leaving the Secret Martial Arts Building, it was already dark outside, and Wang Yu realized it was late at night only after realizing it. Fortunately, he has already reported it and will not be treated as a missing person. There are also many soldiers who study hard at the Secret Martial Arts Building at night. After all, they still have intensive training exercises during the day, or they are on duty to perform tasks, and they don''t have so much time for themselves. So the night time will be fully utilized. It is precisely because of this that the Secret Martial Arts Building is open at all times, including at night. After going back, before taking a break, Wang Yu reorganized the exercises he had obtained today. Leaves Fist, Flicking Flower Fingers, Thousand Magic Hands, Lost Steps, and Lei Dao Technique, there are a total of five body forging techniques! After confirming that what I wrote down is correct, I can sleep in peace, UU reading www.uukanshu. com to slow down the swollen brain. The next day, Wang Yu did not continue to go to the secret martial arts building, but could not wait to go to the training ground to practice the body training method he mastered yesterday. Now, with his cultivation at the sixth level of body forging, to practice these body-forging methods from scratch, even without the blessing of precious materials and meat, his proficiency has risen rapidly. Among them, boxing techniques such as Leaf Fist have grown the fastest. In less than a day, they have fully practiced their proficiency and reached the first level. Danhuazhi took a day and a half to develop the first level, and Qianhuashou and Danhuazhi were not much different in time. Then there was the stray step, which took two days to cultivate to the first level. Only with the Thunderbolt Sword Technique, the progress was much slower until the fifth day. In the training ground No. 9, Wang Yu held a black wooden knife. After slashing thousands of times, he breathed in suddenly and his eyes lit up. He slashed forward sharply, and the black wooden knife slashed through the air, as if he could hear the crackling sound of the electric light. "Huh..." Wang Yu withdrew the knife and let out a long breath. Not bad, even the least skilled swordsman, it took only five days to reach the first level. Back then, when he first practiced Shadowless Boxing, it took him eight days to step into the first floor. Today is different from what it used to be... "Boxing is good for body training and arm training is outstanding, but when it comes to killing enemies on the battlefield, swordsmanship is even better!" Wang Yu was comparing. The sword master kills, which is the main reason why he chooses a sword technique to practice. After all, he has now joined the army and will inevitably participate in wars in the future. He needs to equip himself with a stronger ability to kill enemies. "In the future, I will choose a few cultivation methods such as hard qigong to strengthen my survivability." Wang Yu pondered in his heart. Chapter 50： gluttonous chewing The selection of recruits from the outside world is still in full swing, and the entire capital city is full of hot topics about the selection of recruits. It can be said that this year''s recruitment is the most powerful in recent years. It''s only been half a month, but it is said that the number of people who signed up has exceeded the total number on the deadline last year. It can be seen how many people have responded to the call of the empire this time. Even the recruit battalions in previous years have been newly built and expanded so that more recruits can train in the days to come. Of course, these have nothing to do with Wang Yu. He walked through the back door and has already passed the recruit assessment, so he doesn''t need to go to the recruit camp. Every day I go back and forth between the secret martial arts building and the training ground to observe and practice, and my days are much more fulfilling than when I was in the boxing gym. Wang Yu, who found something, felt that he was not in such a hurry to obtain the Blood Burning Technique. And Chen Wenlin also needs to be busy with recruits during this time, so he can only visit Wang Yu occasionally to follow up on the approval progress of the "Special Regulations for Talents". It is estimated that this matter will not progress until after the recruitment of recruits is over. It is said that someone will come to review Wang Yu''s specific qualification potential and see if it matches the description. Regarding this review, Chen Wenlin has confidence in Wang Yu, thinking that Wang Yu only needs to perform normally. Just ask, who can refuse a genius who has perfected his body at the age of eighteen. Because of attracting Wang Yu, he was also commended by his superiors. In fact, his superiors helped him in this matter. Otherwise, he really doesn''t have the confidence to apply. After all, this is a rare exception clause that can be triggered, and not everyone is eligible to apply. ...... August. As the registration deadline passed, this year''s recruit selection also came to an end, and the heat of the previous month slowly dissipated. Tens of thousands of recruits gathered in the recruit camp and began their adaptation to life in the army. Of course, Wang Yu was not among them, and there were a few other recruits who were specially recruited, who also received the same special treatment as Wang Yu. They don''t need to go through the boring and boring month of boot camp. Three battalions fortress, army canteen. "Three catties of mid-grade plum blossom meat, 5,005 broken crystal coins." An uncle with a rice spoon and a chef''s hat put the prepared plum meat into the bag and said with a smile. With a round face, when he smiles, he can hardly see the pupils of his eyes. "Why did the price go up?" Wang Yu asked with a frown as he picked up the bag. I bought it here several times before, and the price was all low. "Recently, the source of wild plum blossom beast meat is hard to find, and the purchase price has also risen. In other words, the military department has an independent purchase channel, and a pound of plum blossom meat outside like this will rise to more than 2,000 broken crystal coins. "The uncle spread his hands and said helplessly. After listening to Wang Yu, he didn''t say anything. He handed over a few star tickets, paid for it, and left. The plum blossom meat I just bought in my hand on the road, the smell of hot meat wafts out, making my index finger move. This is not the first time he has bought this plum meat. Previously, he thought that the so-called military canteen was a place to provide daily meals for the soldiers stationed there. Who would have thought that in this cafeteria, in addition to selling ordinary food, there would even be cooked treasure meat for sale. The plum blossom meat he bought was one of the treasures, and I had to say that it tasted quite good. And the key nutrients and energy components are rich. For comparison, Wang Yu believes that it is even more than the blood pork that he bought before. The most intuitive manifestation is that when Wang Yu received the nutritional blessing of this plum blossom meat, when he practiced, the proficiency of those newly acquired bodybuilding methods immediately began to soar, and the speed of improvement was faster than ever before. However, the price of such ultra-high-speed cultivation is money like flowing water. With his current physical strength, a whole pound of plum meat can only last for three or two days. If you encounter a breakthrough in the body forging method, you may not be able to hold it for a day. That is to say, the mining of the Zicoal vein has given him a considerable amount of savings now, otherwise he would not be able to withstand such consumption. Came to the No. 9 training ground as usual to prepare for today''s practice. First, he placed the iron stakes one by one, then put the black wooden knife as hard as iron behind his back, and finally ate a few big mouthfuls of plum blossom meat. After such a process, it is considered sufficient preparation. At this time, there were not many people in the training ground. In fact, he had observed that the number of people who would come to the No. 9 training ground on weekdays was also the least. It was precisely because of this that he chose this place to cultivate. This can also prevent unnecessary troublesome events that may occur during the cultivation process. He doesn''t like being interrupted for no reason while cultivating. "let''s start." Wang Yu took a deep breath, moved his feet, and his figure immediately froze. This is his newly practiced stray step. Now he has reached the second level, and he is not far from the third level. This body training method completely abandons the attack on the leg technique. Compared with the Zu clan''s chasing feet previously practiced, the stray step pays more attention to the evasion effect in battle, making the small and moving footsteps more confusing. Moreover, it is the movement technique of panacea, which can be performed simultaneously with many moves. The more important point is that this set of wandering steps is a complete body training method, which can allow him to directly train to the sixth level of Great Perfection. Various advantages and characteristics make Wang Yu quite fancy, and UU reading has become a set of movement techniques that he is currently majoring in. boom! A punch hit the iron stake, fast, accurate and ruthless, instantly making a punch. He moved his body again and turned his fist into a pointer on the other side of the iron stake, leaving a shallow fingerprint. Turning around and drawing the knife again, everything was connected very well. There was a humming sound in the air, like a lightning strike. The black wooden knife slashed diagonally on the iron stake, slashing a knife mark from top to bottom. He has now reached the second level of his Thunderbolt Sword Technique, and his progress is slightly slower than that of the Lost Steps. As for Leaf Fist, Flicking the Flower Fingers and other hand work, they have quickly reached the third level, and are heading for the fourth level. This is the progress of his cultivation during this period of time. And his gains didn''t stop there. In the Secret Martial Arts Building, he went back and forth several times, and in total he learned twenty-five different body forging methods. Both are full versions, and they are all of his interest. It''s just that his time is limited at present, and most of them haven''t started to practice yet. He also understands the truth that greed is not enough to chew, so his planned practice method is to first select a few sets of body training methods, and practice them to the extreme of Dzogchen. In this way, when you go to practice other body-building methods, because there are many sets of high-level body-building methods that are similar, other body-building methods can also be practiced faster, which is definitely the kind that goes a long way in a day. To tell the truth, for the nearly a thousand body training methods in the Secret Martial Arts Building, unless the practice becomes useless in the future, one''s own strength will no longer help in the slightest. Otherwise, he even plans to turn over all the body training methods, extract them all into his mind, and turn them into a state of body training methods that can be practiced at any time on the personal interface. In this way, I don''t care if I have a chance to practice in the future, at least I don''t have to worry about not having a cultivation method to practice. Chapter 51： Regulation review Several veterans in the training ground stopped and looked at Wang Yu with a very exciting expression. "One, two, three, four, five... boxing, fingering, and swordsmanship? Why did this kid practice so many body-building exercises at once! " The veterans were all dumbfounded, and because Wang Yu used the six-level body forging cultivation to run these body forging methods, the result was that the power displayed was far beyond the same level. They couldn''t tell which level Wang Yu had practiced these body-building techniques at all. "I have the impression that he is the super recruit recruited by the 11th Corps. He is really extraordinary. He has practiced so many body-building techniques in one breath, and his terrifying talent that is visible to the naked eye is really squandered..." The veteran sighed deeply, and was extremely envious of Wang Yu in his heart. "I think I know why the above has been giving this kid the green light. After he has accumulated enough merits and the blood-burning method is in hand, he will not be the same as playing in the blood-burning realm..." After Wang Yu''s warm-up, he glanced at the increasing number of soldiers around him, thought for a moment, and decided to practice swordsmanship today. He wanted to practice the thunderbolt sword technique to the extent that it could be used in actual combat as soon as possible. If you only practice one set of bodybuilding exercises a day, you will be relatively low-key, so as not to attract onlookers. After practicing until the afternoon, Wang Yu was already sweating profusely, but his eyes were still bright. With the continuous growth of proficiency, he would stop for a moment from time to time to experience the new insights, and he would always have a sense of sudden realization. At this moment, at the entrance of the training hall, Chen Wenlin suddenly hurried in and was relieved to see Wang Yu at that time. Fortunately, he also knew that Wang Yu was either in the Secret Martial Arts Building or fixed in this training ground. He sees Wang Yu''s hard work and seriousness on weekdays, and his evaluation of Wang Yu naturally rises. He is obviously talented, far exceeding ordinary people, but he is also more diligent and diligent than ordinary people. He knows very well that such a genius will develop into a super thigh! "Xiaoyu, let''s go, the reviewers are here!" Chen Wenlin hurriedly said. He was very concerned about Wang Yu''s affairs. After the recruit selection day was over, he ran around for it a lot these days, because he didn''t want to waste Wang Yu''s time to attack the Blood Burning Realm. Wang Yu was stunned for a moment, then nodded, "Brother Chen, do I want to change clothes?" Now, his whole body is already soaked wet, because of the effect of meat and treasures, his whole body is still full of heat. "What''s the matter? You''re not going to a beauty pageant, just show your strength." Chen Wenlin scolded with a smile. Chen Wenlin took care of Wang Yu so much during this time, and Wang Yu could feel it, so the relationship between the two warmed up very quickly. In private, he directly addressed Chen Wenlin as Brother Chen. In fact, Chen Wenlin is old enough to be his old father. Wang Yu nodded, put away the black wooden knife, and left with Chen Wenlin. This review is still very important to him, it is related to whether he can get the blood burning method in advance. Normally, in the military, if you want to apply to learn the blood burning method in the Secret Martial Arts Building, you must meet the military rank and merit, plus three points of referral. According to Chen Wenlin, an individual''s military rank must reach the third-level corps commander level, and he needs to consume 100,000 merit points at a time. As for the referrer, a veteran cadre like Chen Wenlin who has been in the army for 20 years is enough. The most difficult part of this is the achievement requirement of 100,000 points. Merit is also an important consideration for promotion to military rank, and you can even consume merit in the arsenal to buy equipment. Even the precious meat and meat in the military canteen can be purchased through consumption merit, of course, no one will use precious merit points for this. In short, in the military, merit points are more useful than money. Now Wang Yu has passed the recruit test and has become a second-class soldier. Upstairs can be promoted to First Class, followed by Special Class. Only then can you be eligible to be promoted to the officer level, that is, the corps commander level. It is subdivided into three-level commanders, second-level commanders, and the highest first-level high-level commander. A commander means being able to lead a team, and each team will be assigned a deputy, which is Chen Wenlin''s current position. Only the third-level soldier has the qualification to apply for the burning blood method, which is definitely not something a recruit who has just joined the army can achieve. If there is no ''special regulations for talents'', Wang Yu may have to take this promotion road to obtain the burning blood method, and spend his time and energy for this. It can only be said that the military attaches great importance to recruited talents, and it is not so rigid. On the large square in the middle of the fortress, a military vehicle from the capital city was parked there. Five officials in formal attire were standing there with serious expressions, with unsmiling expressions on their faces. Chen Wenlin hurried over with Wang Yu. "Several, people brought it." Chen Wenlin said quickly. "Well, it''s time for work." An older official nodded. His hair was a little sparse and white, and it could be seen that he was not young. "Xiaoyu, this is Wang Different from the military and administrative building. Director Wang is responsible for reviewing the triggering of various special regulations of the military department." Chen Wenlin immediately introduced. "Hello sir." Wang Yu understood, gave a military salute, and said. Wang Wei''s expression remained the same, still serious and serious. After looking up and down Wang Yu, he asked, "The information that came up says you are now eighteen years old, right or not?" Wang Yu nodded Yes, eighteen years and six months this year. " "Well, you practiced boxing in the martial arts hall for two years before, and now your cultivation is the six major perfection of body forging, right or not?" "It''s absolutely true." Wang Yu replied. "There may have been a victory over Special Class Li Yuanbo in the recruit selection before." "Have." "Okay, Li Yang, let''s get started." After asking a few questions as usual, Wang Different turned his head to indicate. The person who followed him immediately took two steps forward, took off his formal clothes, and only wore a singlet, revealing his strong muscles. Chen Wenlin''s eyelids jumped as he watched, "Director Wang, is this the test..." Wang Different glanced at him, waved his hand, and said, "Don''t worry, he doesn''t need to really defeat Li Yang, he just wants to measure his full combat power level. If it reaches the standard, then he will naturally pass the review." When Chen Wenlin heard this, he breathed a sigh of relief, but his face still didn''t look too good. "If there is no problem, let''s prepare for each other, and start testing the actual combat potential in ten minutes." Wang Different said, and turned over the documents in his hand. Chen Wenlin took Wang Yu to the side and whispered, "This Li Yang is very powerful, he must be a blood-burning martial artist. When the time comes, don''t keep your hand, beat it to the death, don''t worry about other things, then be smart, if you can''t beat it, give me a signal, don''t hold back, even if you lose in the end, it''s not ugly. " Wang Yu nodded, thinking about it in his heart. Neither he nor Chen Wenlin knew how high the other party''s so-called standards were. In order to pass, Wang Yu will definitely not hold back this time. In addition, the other party is a genuine blood-burning realm martial artist, he has no idea how far he can fight. Chapter 52： Fighting, but not completely "It''s just a fight." Wang Yu secretly said, waiting intently. He couldn''t be too big on this matter. Ten minutes passed quickly. The two of them were preparing for the test in this square, while Wang Wei and others were watching closely. If the result is not ideal, or does not match what was reported, they will record it truthfully. This is their job. The surrounding air was a little dull, and Wang Wei and others were so serious that Chen Wenlin was also a little nervous, and rubbed his hands secretly. "Don''t screw it up." Chen Wenlin couldn''t help but whispered to himself. "Old Chen, what are you mumbling about?" Suddenly there was a male voice full of energy. Chen Wenlin looked at it immediately and said unexpectedly, "Why are you here too? Are you busy with the things above?" The visitor was dressed in pure white Nancy officer''s armor, with a Nancy battle emblem and a trident emblem on his chest. There are also two small yellow stars on the battle emblem, which means that the person''s rank is the second-level soldier, or the two-star soldier. His name is Luo Chu, he is the commander of the 11th Corps of the 3rd Battalion, and he is now Wang Yu''s direct superior. "Isn''t this just to meet the young genius you call him?" Luo Chu chuckled. His stature is sturdy, his skin is like cast bronze, his facial features are well-defined, and he is quite heroic. In terms of age, he is many years younger than Chen Wenlin, so he usually calls Chen Wenlin Lao Chen. The two have been partners for many years, and they can be regarded as friends of life and death. They talk casually on weekdays, and there is no distinction between superiors and subordinates. Having said that, Luo Chu looked at Wang Yu in the field. "If he passes this level, I will admit that he is indeed a genius." Chen Wenlin curled his lips and said, "It''s useless even if you don''t admit his potential at this level. He has a bright future." "That''s right, then I''ll wait and see, what kind of light method is it." Luo Chu folded his arms and smiled lightly. In the field, Li Yang looked calm, watching Wang Yu, who was waiting for him. He didn''t pay much attention to this recruit, he just came to perform the task, and he could exchange some merits after returning. "Come on, behave well." Li Yang said lightly. "it is good." Wang Yu took a deep breath, and his feet jumped towards Li Yang. His speed was a little faster than before. This was because the stray steps he practiced during this time played a role, and it slightly strengthened the muscles of his lower body and legs. The explosion has improved, but the bigger change is still in the movement of the enemy. After closing the distance, his hands violently charged and attacked. Li Yang''s expression remained unchanged, so he raised his hand to block, and wanted to test the strength of Wang Yu''s fist. However, Wang Yu feinted a shot, turned his foot and came to his side in an instant. "drink!" The punch that Wang Yu had stored up was only thrown at this moment, and it came in an instant. Li Yang ignored it for a while, and could only capture a few afterimages of the shadowless ghost hand. "Hurry up!" Li Yang only had time to think of this thought, and the next moment he was hit in the ribs. This time, he really felt Wang Yu''s punching power with his body. This punch, which was fast and strong, made him feel like his ribs were almost broken. In other words, his own blood-burning realm''s ability to resist beatings is extremely strong, so he escaped the catastrophe. But the huge impact still made him fly out, and he almost fell on the ground in a daze. Fortunately, he was sober, and at the last moment, he managed to maintain his image in mid-air, and then he landed smoothly. But even so, with a face-to-face effort, Wang Yu still surprised a few onlookers. "Wow!" This is Luo Chu''s absent-minded low voice. Different Wang on the other side also put down the document in his hand slightly, and his expression changed slightly. Of course, he knew Li Yang''s level. Even if he was a little shy just now, it was a result he never expected to be able to beat him up like this. Seeing this, Chen Wenlin breathed a sigh of relief. He was also a little worried that Wang Yu would not be able to show his strength when facing the strong blood burning realm. Now it seems that this punch has already told him that this kind of worry is unnecessary. In the field, Wang Yu continued to exert force with his legs and rushed towards Li Yang. He didn''t have the bad habit of waiting for his opponent to adjust and then play. Before Li Yang could stand firm, he already punched the sky. At this time, his Wuying Fist was mixed with a lot of sturdy fists belonging to Hong Jiaquan. In short, it was fast and fierce. The fist path switches from time to time, and suddenly there will be a ruthless punch in the shadow of the heavy fist. For a while, Li Yang, who was in the blood-burning realm, could only be in a weak position to parry. Others watched, and they couldn''t even tell whether Li Yang was testing Wang Yu or Wang Yu was testing Li Yang. It even makes people wonder, is this Li Yang a real blood burning realm powerhouse? "Really..." Li Yang stared at Wang Yu and said slowly, "I didn''t expect it!" Somewhat stunned, he cheered up, and soon the power of the Blood Burning Realm was manifested. Surprising qi and blood agitated all over his body, and the circulation of his whole body made his skin flush, and the bursts of heat radiated as if he had eaten a fortified meat-eating treasure. Relying on his strong physical body, he quickly regained the disadvantage that Wang Yu was completely suppressed and beaten. "Hey, I really don''t want to lose my face. Even a junior in the body-forging realm has to go into a blood-burning state!" Chen Wenlin kept scolding in a low voice. "It''s really not very authentic. Maybe it''s because of your little genius." Luo Chu chuckled, he didn''t expect such a thing. A strong man in the blood burning realm was forced by a young man in the body forging realm. Saying this is like listening to a joke. Li Yang''s eyes were on fire, and the qi and blood on his body had reached the peak. The scorching power from his blood seemed to boil. He wants to show his true skills to tell Wang Yu how terrible the warriors in the burning blood realm are! But at this moment, Wang Yu suddenly closed his fists and pulled away, like a rabbit with his legs scattered, he retreated faster than when he came His skills were inferior to others, and he conceded defeat. " "You!" Li Yang was about to come back, and the prelude had already been played, so why should Wang Yu play at this time? ! "This is your audit test, how can you admit defeat!" Li Yang said angrily. Wang Yu spread his hands and said helplessly: "This time, I have performed exceptionally well and tried my best. If the review fails, I have no choice but to regret it." Li Yang opened his mouth, Wang Yu said so, then did he hit or not? Chen Wenlin, who received Wang Yu''s signal, came over immediately, hugged Wang Yu and went to the side to greet him, not giving him another chance to attack. Wang Yu didn''t lie. He did his best when he came up. He unreservedly used the shadowless boxing technique of the Great Perfection Realm, and combined it with the Hongjiaquan that he had practiced to the fourth level. As for other body forging methods, the level of the realm is too low to be useful in such a leapfrog battle. But on the whole, there is still some strengthening of his body. Therefore, Wang Yu, who is now bursting out with all his strength, is definitely a lot stronger than most warriors who have completed the cultivation of the forging realm. Just comparing with the blood burning realm martial artist, he found that there is an essential gap after all, and it is impossible to really defeat the opponent. So after bursting out with all his strength and showing his strength, and seeing that he was about to be beaten back, Wang Yu immediately accepted it and did not want to be beaten for nothing. Anyway, the power of the Blood Burning Realm is expected, and it is reasonable that everyone seems to be unable to beat it. Li Yang calmed the blood surging in his body and shook his head. There is a feeling of nothingness that has accumulated for a long time and punched empty. It''s very uncomfortable... In my heart, I am certain that this seemingly simple boy is actually very bad! Chapter 53： special forces "Let''s talk about it." Wang disagreed, but he was not dissatisfied with Li Yang''s embarrassment just now. Anyway, he only needs one result of the test. Li Yang nodded and said sternly: "In terms of physical strength, it must be at least 30% higher than those who have completed the normal body forging, especially in terms of shooting speed, which is related to the boxing technique he majored in. In addition, he also practiced two or three body training techniques, including body technique, palm technique, and boxing technique. The comprehensive strength level is also above what the report says. The shortcoming is that he lacks combat experience, but considering his recruit status, it is not a problem. " Speaking of which, he couldn''t help but look sideways at Wang Yu who was silently waiting for the result not far away. Today, Wang Yu made him shriveled, but it also shocked him quite a bit. Only the blood-burning realm martial artist himself knows how clear and huge the gap between him and the body-forging realm martial artist is. "My evaluation is, a perfect young genius!" Li Yang gave a very high evaluation, so high that it made Wang a little surprised. He knew that Li Yang was very high-spirited, so he could give this evaluation, which showed that Wang Yu''s performance had convinced him. "Yeah, I see." Wang nodded, and made a truthful note in the archives. The next verification is relatively easy, it is nothing more than a review of some basic information such as height and weight. In the end, except for a slight increase in weight, there was no other change, which was consistent with the data in the data. Next, Wang Bubu took people away. Three days later, when the review results came down, Wang Yu passed the military''s special talent regulations without any setbacks. The Military and Political Department completely opened the back door for Wang Yu. According to the regulations, he does not need to meet the rank of corps commander, nor does he need to collect 100,000 merits at one time. The Military and Political Department lowered the requirements for him. He only needed to reach the rank of special soldier, and in the form of a loan, he could get a set of training qualifications for the burning blood method in advance with a down payment of 20,000 merit points. After that, he needs to repay the remaining 80,000 merit points within seven years. In general, the conditions for cultivating the burning blood method have indeed been greatly reduced. Let Wang Yu have the opportunity to achieve these two conditions in a very short period of time. "The rank of a special class soldier is not difficult, you only need one special class merit, or ten first class merits. Next, if I receive a suitable task, I will bring you with me. At the same time as I obtain merits, if I am lucky, I may be able to collect the ten first-class merits. You must be ready at any time. " After receiving the news of the approval, Chen Wenlin congratulated Wang Yu immediately, and reminded him by the way. "Okay, I will." Wang Yu nodded in agreement. The ordinary second-class soldiers are mostly ordinary people who are outstanding, or some new recruits who are just entering the martial arts. If Wang Yu was used or trained as an ordinary second-class soldier, in Chen Wenlin''s opinion, he was simply a second-class idiot. Special talents require special appointments. In fact, Chen Wenlin had also discussed with the corps commander Luo Chu before, and wanted to let Wang Yu be a squad leader. However, Luo Chu decisively rejected it, saying that Chen Wenlin had taken the wrong medicine, and Wang Yu''s achievements and qualifications were not enough, so he could not make an exception. Chen Wenlin had no choice but to give up. Thinking about Wang Yu, although Wang Yu has shown his great potential in cultivation, he really can''t let a new recruit take over in the management of the army. After calming down, he also felt that he was a little too hasty. For the time being, Wang Yu''s position in the army is that of a special forces soldier outside the formation. This is the result of the final discussion between Chen Wenlin and Luo Chu. The so-called non-staff special forces are those who have nothing to do on weekdays, but they must obey the dispatch at any time and support the tasks that the troop is carrying out. Often these kinds of tasks that need support are unexpected and difficult to solve beyond the scope of the plan. Therefore, the difficulty of implementation will not be low. So that an important sign of the special forces is the high combat power. A bit similar to the special operations soldiers of the previous life. Wang Yu naturally accepted this arrangement. For difficult support missions, you can obtain merits quickly, and you may be able to join the military at any time to meet the conditions. On weekdays, when there is nothing to do, he can continue his studies in the Secret Martial Arts Building. I have to say that Chen Wenlin and the soldier are very interested in him. Sure enough, as long as they are rare talents, they will be welcomed wherever they go. It''s still the last word. If he didn''t show his potential properly, Chen Wenlin wouldn''t do the same to him. ¡­ The huge island where the capital city is located is rich in real estate materials, and there are large fertile fields that have been cultivated, all of which have been planted with food. Villages and towns have been built around the capital city in order to accommodate more and more people in the future. In fact, at present, Nancy only occupies half of this giant island. With the huge mountain range in the center of the island as the dividing line, the other half is the vast dense forest, which has not yet been developed. The reason for this is because the dense forest on that half of the island is too dangerous. There are a large number of ferocious and primitive herds entrenched in it. If Nancy wants to develop and occupy it, Nancy needs to pay a huge price. And the time-consuming and labor-intensive results may not really be able to be beaten down. The survey team can only estimate the approximate number and population of the beasts in the jungle, and evaluate the difficulty of development. UU Reading But how it actually is is still unknown. Due to this concern, coupled with the fact that the other two major national armies stationed on Fragment Star 5 in the early years, they have been fighting each other, and friction has been constant. The capital city did not dare to divide its forces to open up the other half of the island. Until recent years, the three countries have been a little more peaceful, and have each rested for a while. Only then did the upper management of the capital city have the spare time to focus on other peninsulas, sending troops from time to time to cross the central mountain range, or logging into the dense forest by boat to conduct large-scale exploration of wasteland. But this move also seemed to stimulate those primitive beasts in the jungle. They slaughter the troops they send and use it as a delicacy. He even took the initiative to dive down from the central mountain range and attack the fertile fields in the villages and towns around the capital city, making those ordinary people miserable. Today, four days have passed since Wang Yu became a special forces soldier. His first support mission finally arrived. After Chen Wenlin''s notice was issued, he was already prepared, and immediately changed into the special combat uniform for special forces. Different from the uniforms of soldiers in ordinary formations, this is a set of standard leather armor in dark blue, with fine and delicate workmanship. Although the leather is light and thin, it is extremely tough, and it is difficult for ordinary swords to pierce directly. In contrast, the cost of such a set is not low. This can also be regarded as a preferential treatment for special forces in the military. After all, special forces are often performing more difficult support tasks, and security issues should be paid attention to. The mission level this time is yellow, because the difficulty of the mission is not high and the information is clear. It was just a routine support mission, so Chen Wenlin was not accompanied. Only Wang Yu was dispatched to go along with another special forces soldier. Chapter 54： 1st mission Soon, the gate of the fortress was pulled up, and a military vehicle rushed out. There were only two people in the car. Wang Yu and another veteran special forces soldier Lu He. "I heard that Li Yuanbo lost to you in the recruit test?" Lu He held the steering wheel with one hand and stepped on the accelerator with the other. The car under him was getting faster and faster, like a runaway horse. The surrounding scenery quickly swept back. "Yes." Wang Yu nodded while sitting in the sub-stance, and stretched out his hand to slightly support the seat cushion to ease the turbulence. I just feel that the performance conditions of this car are too backward, and the shock absorber function is so bad that I can''t see it. "It''s just a fluke." Lu He laughed loudly and said, "That''s amazing enough. Li Yuanbo is not a mediocre person. Your name has already spread in our army long before the recruit selection is over. It is considered a battle to become famous." Wang Yu followed with a smile. He didn''t say much more on the matter, he just said, "Brother Lu, what is the specific situation of this task? It''s my first time performing this task, and there are still many things to learn from you." Lu He said with a relaxed expression: "Don''t worry, the lieutenant explained it to me before coming here, I will say everything I need to say, and you will basically understand after one execution. With your strength, although this mission is at the yellow level, it is not too difficult. Oh, by the way, you should know the mission level, right? " Wang Yu nodded, this is a common sense problem involved in the recruit assessment. Usually tasks are divided into several difficulty levels. The first level is the white level, which usually means that there is no threat from warriors, but ordinary people do evil, which is easier to solve, and the impact of the incident is low. The second level is the yellow level, which is dangerous to a certain extent. It usually requires one or more forging practitioners of different levels to take action to solve it. Going up, the third orange level, this level is more harmful, and it can even cause huge damage to an entire village and town. Generally, a warrior in the blood-burning realm is required to come forward to solve it. This support mission was only rated as yellow, which means it was within Wang Yu''s ability. Not to mention that there is also veteran Lu He standing by to ensure that nothing goes wrong. ...... Baiyun Village has long been a model of a harmonious village. Relying on the capital city, it is located in the plain, and there is a large area of ??fertile soil around it, which is used for the villagers to grow grain and fruits. Every year, much of the food consumed in the capital city is transported from Baiyun Village. Therefore, it can be regarded as a food production base on the island. A clear river flows straight down from the heights of the central mountain range, rushing past the location of Baiyun Village, which is an important water source for them. Today, however, several fierce beasts found the village along the river, frightening the villagers to their knees. Fortunately, there were permanent troops who stayed behind and arrived as soon as possible, so it didn''t cause too many casualties. But the situation is not immediately safe. "Damn it, it''s the Plum Beast, contact the nearby military camp fortress and ask for support!" A soldier with a scar on his face said anxiously. "We''ve been contacted, the closest is the third battalion of the pioneers!" Another soldier said nervously, holding a long military knife in his hand, his forehead was sweating. They only had one squad of troops stationed there, that is, ten people. Eight of them are ordinary second-class soldiers, and only the squad leader and the squad deputy are warriors. Squad leader Zhao Pingzhi, a triple-body forging martial artist. Class deputy Li Yuan, a body forging second-level martial artist. This configuration of combat power can''t be stopped in the face of slightly more powerful beasts, and more can only be used as a precautionary warning, delaying as much time as possible to wait for support. In the grass not far away, several fierce beasts were lying there. The beasts were staring at Zhao Pingzhi and others, and they were also observing the threat level of these two-legged beasts to determine whether they were prey. "Don''t panic, don''t show your cowardice, as soon as you''re afraid, these beasts will come straight up!" Squad leader Zhao Pingzhi stood at the front, holding a steel knife and said in a deep voice. Give yourself as much power as possible, and make yourself look fierce. In the grass, there are a total of three fierce beasts, with black and thick leather in appearance, hair like a lion on the head, body like a leopard, full of explosive power, and a bunch of plum spots on their bodies, which are the most notable features. That''s right, these three are the plum blossom beasts that Wang Yu had been repurchasing in the military cafeteria. Most of them live on the continuous mountain range in the middle of the island, and they are also found in the dense forests of the peninsula. Usually in groups of three or five, the total number of ethnic groups is not small, and they are one of the original aborigines on the fifth broken star. The beast is ferocious, usually an adult plum blossom beast is enough to fight against a martial artist in the fifth level of body forging. It is precisely because of this that Zhao Pingzhi and others are so nervous. Even if there is a plum blossom beast, ten of them can''t kill it, let alone three. Li Yuan, the class deputy, gritted his teeth and took two steps forward, standing in the same line as Zhao Pingzhi. He also understood that once his momentum weakened, the problem would be serious. After a stalemate for a while, finally, a plum blossom beast came out slowly, followed by the other two. The air condensed and Zhao Pingzhi looked ugly. A few recruits in the team who had just joined the army were even more afraid to breathe, and couldn''t help but feel flustered. The plum blossom beast roared and roared in the mouth, and wandered around a few people. Veterans who are familiar with such beasts must know that this is a precursor to the opponent''s uncontrollable attack. "It''s over, it''s over..." A recruit lamented, not expecting that his career as a soldier would be so short. "MD, it really can''t be done, we can only fight!" Zhao Pingzhi said ruthlessly. He knew that escaping would only kill him faster, and the speed of the plum blossom beast could even be comparable to that of an ordinary sixth-level physique practitioner, which was quite terrifying. At this critical moment, Li Yuan suddenly grabbed Zhao Pingzhi, "Listen!" Zhao Pingzhi calmed down a bit, and he soon heard the roar of the engine. As a veteran, Zhao Pingzhi could only hear the sound and could even tell that it was a military vehicle speeding towards them. The supporters have arrived! Just as this thought appeared in his mind, in a field of grass, a hurricane military vehicle rushed out from a slope. Lu He originally wanted to make his debut as a savior However, his driving skills were not ideal. The military vehicle lost his balance when he got off the **** at a high speed, and rolled over ten laps with smoke all the way down the slope. It ended up being a big piece of scrap metal. The ten people in the field were stunned, and the people who came to support this time seem to be at a loss for words... He kicked open the shriveled door, and Wang Yu jumped out intact. Lu He, who was in the driver''s seat beside him, also got out of it quite embarrassedly, with an embarrassed expression. "I take the liberty to ask, this scrapped car will not be deducted from the task." Wang Yu''s first thought was that he was worried that he would be responsible for the damage to the car. "This is my mistake..." Lu He scratched his head and said. Who would have thought that a tire was punctured at the last moment, causing the car to become unbalanced. Wang Yu glanced over the situation on the field. "Three-headed plum blossom beasts, five-level body forging, it''s not difficult." After calming down for a while, he looked at the casualties and other losses that might have been caused. These are all responsibilities he needs to do, to reduce battle losses as much as possible and reduce the negative impact of the mission itself. "There are no casualties, and the rice fields seem to have been damaged a little bit," Wang Yu said. Lu He looked around and nodded, "Well, we arrived just in time, and there was no major trouble. In addition, it is worth noting that although most of the plum blossom beasts have the danger of being a martial artist in the fifth level of body forging when they are adults, there are not a few of them who can grow to the dangerous level of the sixth level of forging, and they should not be taken lightly when beheading. And they are fast and explosive. Don''t be knocked down by them. The neck and waist are key weaknesses. " According to Chen Wenlin''s instructions, Lu He carefully taught Wang Yu some of the experience of dealing with the plum blossom beast, so as to prevent him from making mistakes when fighting. Chapter 55： Merit points "Okay." Wang Yu nodded with a focused expression, facing the three-headed plum blossom beast. He had dealt with those sea beasts that came ashore during the tide before, so when he faced such beasts again, he was not completely inexperienced. "I''ll leave it to us here. You should step back first, so as not to be affected." Lu He turned his head and said to Zhao Pingzhi and others. "Okay, be careful with everything." Zhao Pingzhi responded and led the people to retreat. Reinforcements arrived just in time to relieve him. Otherwise, the three-headed plum blossom beasts would rush up, and they wouldn''t even have time to write a will. Wang Yu and Lu He had a brief discussion before they started. The three-headed plum blossom beasts roared warningly at the two of them, but instead of pounced, they flinched away. "Huh?" Wang Yu was a little surprised. He didn''t expect this plum blossom beast to be quite spiritual, able to distinguish who is the prey and who is more dangerous. Realizing that Wang Yu and Lu He were not easy to mess with, they wanted to leave. Seeing this, Wang Yu exerted strength under his feet and rushed straight up. With the blessing of his movement technique, his speed was extremely fast, and in the blink of an eye, he approached one of the plum blossom beasts. Roar! The plum blossom beast couldn''t dodge in time, so it roared and rushed towards Wang Yu fiercely. And Wang Yu was already prepared, he faltered under his feet and twisted his body to avoid the plum blossom beast. The punch was fast, accurate and ruthless, and it hit the plum blossom beast''s neck. boom! The huge force made the front body of the plum blossom beast smash directly on the ground and rubbed heavily, and it let out a scream like a defeated dog. The neck was slightly deformed, but the tenacious vitality kept it from dying directly. Wang Yu didn''t even look at whether the other party was dead or not, he raised his hand and made a second punch, completely smashing the neck bone of the plum blossom beast. On the other side, Lu He blocked the other two ends with experience. He also didn''t shoot directly, but chose to leave it to Wang Yu to practice. In the end, each of the plum blossom beasts was killed by Wang Yu three or two punches cleanly, without even giving them a chance to counterattack on the verge of death. While watching, Lu He gave a thumbs up. "Your fist is more lethal than the knife in my hand, it''s amazing!" Seeing Wang Yu''s attack with his own eyes, Lu He sighed again and again, and understood Wang Yu''s strengths. Li Yuanbo''s loss was not wrong at all. Even if he asked himself, he couldn''t kill these three plum blossom beasts so easily and quickly. Strong, resolute and steady. What kind of guidance do such recruits need from him? Thinking of this, Lu He shook his head. He only felt that Chen Wenlin was overthinking this time by asking him to accompany him. Wang Yu doesn''t have to look at it from the eyes of a recruit, and the other party is not a greenhouse flower from a family. "Are these three plum blossom beasts our own trophies?" Wang Yu patted off the tufts of animal hair on his hands and asked. "That''s right." Lu He said, "However, if the materials obtained during the mission are handed in, they will get more merit points based on their value. My suggestion is to turn it over. After all, merit points can only be obtained by performing tasks, and such beast meat can be obtained in many other ways. For most soldiers, merit points are definitely more precious than these beast meat. " Wang Yu nodded, "Then turn it over." For him now, the more merit points, the better. As for the meat-eating treasures, you just need to spend money to buy them. Anyway, he still has some savings in his hand, enough to support his cultivation for a long time. "An adult plum blossom beast can produce about three to four catties of precious meat meat, that is, their hearts and some other blood supplying tissues around them. With nearly 200 catties of high-quality ordinary meat, turning over such three heads, with the ability of the military and administrative department to urinate, it should be able to get an extra 100 points of merit. "Lu He said with experience. Obviously, there are many tasks to perform, and the rewards for the military and administrative department are also very clear. "Is there only one hundred more merits?" Wang Yu thought secretly. If these three plum blossom beasts were sold directly to the market, they would be able to sell at least 20,000 to 30,000 broken crystal coins in return. This is not a small amount of money, and it can only be exchanged for 100 points of merit. Lu He spread his hands and said: "No way, there is no equivalent exchange for this merit. Except for the materials that can be identified during the mission, which can be turned in and exchanged, only the merits rewarded by the mission itself can be obtained. You have a wealth of wealth, and if you want to exchange hundreds of millions of broken crystal coins for a lot of merits, the military will not exchange it for you. This is related to the promotion system and a series of related mechanisms built by the entire Imperial Military Department. It is an important foundation of the Military Department. No one can practice favoritism on this. " After listening to Lu He''s explanation, Wang Yu was quite clear. The military department has always been rigorous and even strict in awarding merit points, and even depending on the person, it will set the maximum limit for one merit award. Speaking of which, all of this is to make the right people stay in the right positions, to ensure that the imperial army is always strong and talented, and there will be no mediocrity in power, misleading the country and the people. Thinking about it this way, it is not bad that the Military and Political Department can give him an extra 100 points of merit. After all, he only needed 20,000 merit points in the early stage to obtain the blood burning method. This blood-burning method is something that money can''t buy outside, but in the military, it can be done with merit, and you can choose. In the end, it was indeed as Lu He said that after the logistics of the military and administrative department took away the bodies of the three plum blossom beasts, the merit rewards were distributed the next day. On top of the 150 points of achievement in the original mission, he was given an additional 100 points of achievement, so that Wang Yu could make persistent efforts. As Wang Yu''s mission guide, Lu He also has his own merit rewards. ...... After successfully finishing the first special forces mission, Wang Yu stayed in the fortress for most of the time, practicing different body training methods and quickly accumulated proficiency. After that, I will receive a support mission every three to five days, and this frequency is basically maintained. The missions are all of the same yellow level, but sometimes he goes alone, and sometimes he is transferred to perform missions with several other special forces. A group to go to a mission, usually the scale of this mission is not small, the difficulty is also high, and the final reward will be higher than that of a single-player mission. After a month, Wang Yu checked his accumulated merits again, and there were already 1,500 points. He has known to others that his accumulation of achievements is quite fast. After all, he has successfully completed all the attendance tasks this month, and he has never failed. At this rate, the requirement of 20,000 merits would probably take at least a year to accumulate. As a recruit, he gave himself a year to settle in the army, and then rely on his own efforts to obtain the blood burning method. This rhythm is not unacceptable to him. He even felt that he was quite stable, and the task of Huang level difficulty was not very dangerous to him. Moreover, under the practice of a lot of body-building methods, he is still getting stronger, as if the Great Perfection of Body-Forging Realm is not his body-building limit at all. Under such circumstances, the more he cultivated, the more he wanted to see where his limits were. Chapter 56： Walking martial arts library Time flies, and in the blink of an eye, Wang Yu spent his first year as a recruit safely in the army. In one year, he performed nearly 100 special operations missions, large and small, and his attendance was full. He also accomplished a minor achievement in the barracks. The success rate of the recruits in the first year of the mission reached 100%, and there was no record of failed missions. For this, he was also commended by the military, won the title of outstanding recruit, and rewarded him with 1,000 merit points and a first-class merit. This is not a trivial matter. At that time, the battalion commander of the third battalion personally met him, presented him with this award, and informed the whole battalion about it. Today, his popularity throughout the 3rd Battalion has become quite high. Everyone knew that there was such a super recruit in the battalion, and it became difficult for Wang Yu to keep a low profile. Fortunately, there were no strange people who came to see him unhappy because of this. After all, the military still has its discipline, and the warriors and soldiers in it are all serious practitioners. Every day I am busy cultivating myself, and I rarely go out to fight with others. 9th training ground. Wang Yu was still holding the black wooden knife used for training and was shirtless. Sweat flowing in the sun, as if the skin is glowing. His breath became long, and after standing for a moment, he took a deep breath. The next moment, he moved. The pace is light and flowing, and the heart moves at will. The black wooden knife in his hand slashed in front of him at the same time, making a series of clear squeaks. It seems that there is a piece of electric light jumping and rushing in the air, and the sharp blade has a unique style. Lightning strikes, thunderstorms. After wielding the blade, Wang Yu twisted the blade and slashed the second blade from the bottom up. Then the third sword, the sword is exquisite, like a master of swordsmanship, the swordsmanship is perfect. It was as if a thunder snake was attached to the blade, constantly flying in the air and circling, as if it was about to bite people. After slashing dozens of knives in a row, Wang Yu just stopped and let out a breath. "Finally, it''s complete!" This is the extreme state of the Thunder Blade Technique, the sixth-layer thunder snake dances wildly! That''s right, in just over a year, Wang Yu has practiced the Thunderbolt Sword Technique he learned at the beginning to the Great Perfection Realm! This cultivation speed may be inconceivable to other warriors. But for Wang Yu, this is just a natural result of his continuous accumulation of knife skills for more than a year. Of course, the reason why he could be so fast was because his physical strength had already reached the perfect state of training. Coupled with the supply of meat-eating treasures, it has been almost uninterrupted this year, which is why such a powerful cultivation speed is achieved. Much faster than when he cultivated the Shadowless Ghost Hand. Putting the black wooden knife aside, Wang Yu looked around, it was late at night. Although the training ground still has lights and continues to be open, he is the only one left in the entire training ground. Wang Yu then concentrated, put on a fist stance, and slammed it out. In an instant, dozens of fist shadows were densely packed, covering the front like a black cloud, full of oppression. As his physical strength continued to increase, the shadowless ghost hand became more and more powerful. Even among them, Wang Yu unconsciously integrated the subtlety of other boxing techniques, and his shadowless ghost hand became less and less like the original. The next moment, Wang Yu''s boxing posture suddenly changed again, becoming erratic and round, but the same thing was that his punches were still as fast as a shower. This is the boxing style of Leaf Fist, and now he has also practiced it to the sixth-level extreme realm, and its power is very different from a year ago. Then Wang Yu turned his fist into a palm again, and sometimes played with his fingering. If a strong person takes a closer look, they will be horrified to find that Wang Yu''s performance, whether it is boxing, palm, fingering, and swordsmanship, has all been practiced to the level of extreme perfection, and all of them are powerful. Human energy and time are limited, no matter how great the talent potential is, it is impossible to imagine Wang Yu being able to practice so many body training methods at such a young age, and they have all reached the highest level. Wang Yu also knew that his practice method was too outrageous, and generally he would not perform it like this in front of others, a set of Shadowless Fist would be enough. It is only when there is no one that they will play around like this. For a long time, Wang Yu seemed to have unlimited physical energy. He practiced for an hour in one breath. During the process, all the body training methods did not even have a single repetition in his hands. After he stopped a little tired, Wang Yu seemed to be a little dissatisfied, standing there frowning and thinking hard. "Every body-forging method has similarities and different subtleties. Theoretically, after practicing to the extreme state, it is completely possible to take the essence of these body-building methods, eliminate unnecessary ones, and integrate them according to one''s own mind. But in actual operation, the tediousness and difficulty are unimaginable. Those who can create these body forging methods from scratch are such geniuses..." Wang Yu shook his head. Fortunately, although he has not reached the level he originally envisioned, he has made some progress. Integrate the body forging method you have learned! This is what Wang Yu thought a year ago, even when he was in the shadowless boxing gym. At that time, he thought about how to make better use of the proficiency panel function in his mind. UU reading In the end, he came up with an idea that is most likely to be realized, which is to integrate all the body forging methods mastered on the panel, and then create a set of body forging methods that can accommodate the heads of hundreds of schools, and which are very suitable for him and unique to him. Once realized, he judged that this huge body forging method can definitely surpass any other body forging method in his hands. Even, it no longer belongs to the category of ordinary body forging methods. This is the conclusion that he has come to after mastering more than 500 sets of body training methods, and even more than 50 sets of them have reached the state of great perfection! A boxing technique or sword technique usually has a most important core, which is usually called fist intent or saber intent by warriors. It is the core and the starting point for the creation of the body forging method. After that, around the core of the artistic conception, one by one matching moves is continuously created, and finally a complete set of forging methods is formed. What Wang Yu envisioned was to extract the core fist intent, sword intent, etc. of these body forging methods, and integrate them into one. An important prerequisite for this step is to practice all the body forging methods that you want to integrate to the extreme, and fully understand its core artistic conception. This seems simple, but it is easier said than done to practice every set of body training methods to the extreme. That is, Wang Yu was able to achieve this level. In the past year, he often went to the Secret Martial Art Building to borrow different body forging methods, and studied and pondered the feasibility of this matter. It can be said that this secret military building in the military is also an important place to realize his ideas. Such a huge body forging method resource is not available elsewhere. And now, Wang Yu alone can be regarded as a walking arsenal! Chapter 57： 4 basic methods In his personal interface, there is a column of martial arts exercises, and now he has mastered 571 sets of body forging methods, and has practiced a total of 52 sets of body-building methods for the ultimate perfection. After his repeated tests, it can be determined that as long as he completely writes down the entire contents of this body training method in his mind. On the personal interface, this exercise method will appear in the column of martial arts exercises, and it will show the status of being able to practice. In other words, as long as the content of the body-building method that he outlined in his mind can be cultivated, even if it does not exist, it is just imaginary by Wang Yu. This set of imaginary exercise methods will also appear on his personal interface and present a state of being able to practice. In this way, using this human interface, he can constantly and quickly deduce in his mind repeatedly, constantly trial and error, merge and reorganize the contents of the body forging methods that have reached the extreme state, and finally integrate them perfectly. He doesn''t need to actually verify the results of the deduction again and again, just observe whether a new body forging method appears on the personal interface. In the end, when he spent five days, he finally confirmed the idea. He successfully reorganized and merged the contents of Leaf Fist and Shadowless Fist, and in the column of martial arts exercises, a new set of unnamed body forging methods was born. This new unnamed body forging method is a combination of Leaf Fist and Shadowless Fist. It turns out it works! It is worth mentioning that although the training content after the combination was completed by his own deduction. However, there were many unexpected deviations in the actual training results, which were not consistent with the simulation in his mind. The collision of two different fists has both the shadow of Shadowless Fist and the characteristics of Leaf Fist. Fortunately, the overall result is ideal, and the power is much stronger than that of a single punch. The first time I tried it, the combination was pretty good. Wang Yu had been worried before, for fear that the new boxing technique would not be compatible enough, and it would cause the power to decline. Facts have proved that this worry is superfluous. The weaknesses, deficiencies or overlapping parts of the two sets of boxing methods were eliminated and discarded by him one by one. After continuous deduction and optimization, the remaining content is the essence of each boxing technique, so it will only be the result of a strong combination. After one success, Wang Yu seems to have opened the door to a new world. In the past year, he has been trying different body-building methods to reorganize and merge, giving priority to choosing the body-building methods that he thinks are more suitable to practice to the extreme. Until today, he has reorganized and merged the seventeen sets of boxing techniques that have been practiced to the extreme level into a set of boxing techniques, which he named Wild Ball Boxing. Eleven sets of leg techniques and body techniques were reorganized and integrated into one, and they were named as basic leg techniques. Then thirteen sets of body protection, horizontal training, and hard qigong were integrated into a set of basic defense. Then there are eight sets of swordsmanship, which have become the basic swordsmanship. In this way, although Wang Yu did not achieve the ultimate unity of all methods as originally expected, he also integrated four different types of extremely powerful body forging methods. The results are still impressive. Name: Wang Yu Race: Human Cultivation: Forging Body Sixth Layer Martial arts skills: wild ball boxing +6, basic leg skills +6, basic sword skills +6, basic defense +6 ...... Although these four methods are newly mastered body forging methods, they are all reorganized and merged from a bunch of exercises that have reached the ultimate perfection. Therefore, the realm has also reached the sixth level, matching Wang Yu''s current cultivation realm. The difference is that he found that the sixth floor is not the perfect state of the four body forging methods. When he practiced on weekdays, his proficiency in the four body-building methods could still continue to grow. This also proves that there is still room for improvement in the practice method itself, and for the time being, he can''t figure out the limit of the practice method. And with the improvement of his proficiency, although his body training is still at the sixth level, he can clearly feel that his body training has continued to increase with the practice of these four body training methods! In theory, the sixth level of body forging is the limit that a martial artist can achieve. If you want to increase the physical strength and strength, you must obtain the blood burning method and enter the second stage of burning blood. But these four integrated body forging methods seem to have broken this common sense recognized in the martial arts world. This made Wang Yu feel very strange. It seems that he can continue to quickly become stronger in the forging realm! As for the integration of these four body forging methods, the journey has not stopped. In the future, he will incorporate more subtle exercises into it, and continuously enhance the heritage and power of the exercises. This work for his own use, the more he does it, the more handy he is! Now it is getting easier and easier for him to re-train a body forging method to the ultimate perfection. With the proficiency bonus of a large number of other bodybuilding methods, the newly cultivated exercises have a huge increase every day. And you can practice multiple sets at the same time, which is a complete understanding of the game. ...... "There is still a task for tomorrow, so let''s go here today." After Wang Yu finally practiced the four basic methods, he saw that it was the second half of the night, so he went back to rest. Early the next morning. In the resident square, both Chen Wenlin and Wang Yu arrived at the meeting point on time. "Hey, I haven''t seen you for a while, Xiaoyu, you are running high again." Chen Wenlin raised his head slightly and smiled at Wang Yu, who was now a tall man. He was busy with important tasks in the capital city all day, and the two of them hadn''t seen each other for two or three months. Taking a quick look today, Wang Yu''s head is almost two meters tall, and his body is extremely slender. "It''s not that exaggerated, it''s less than five centimeters higher than last year''s physical test." Wang Yu shook his head. Now that he has been honed for a year as a special forces soldier, his temperament has become more and more calm and restrained, just like a veteran, and he doesn''t look like a young man in his twenties. UU reading www. uukanshu.com "It''s true, at your age, you''re still growing." Chen Wenlin smiled and patted the front of the car behind him. "Get in the car, I told you before this mission, although it will be difficult, but if it goes well, you should be able to get the rest of your achievements in one go!" Wang Yu was shocked, stepped into the car, and then asked, "So, that wanted criminal has finally been tracked down?" "Well, this time, there was a lot of uproar in the capital city. Not only the eleventh corps of our third battalion was in action, but also the corps of other camps. Whoever can catch this in the end will naturally get the most merits, so this time you will also serve snacks. After all, this is an orange-level task category! " Wang Yu nodded, sat in the back seat with Chen Wenlin, touched the leather armor on his body, and seemed to check whether it was thick enough. This is also his first contact with an orange-level mission. Orange-level missions are highly hazardous, and the military powerhouses in the blood-burning realm have always been in charge, and they often dispatch one or more teams at the same time to carry out the mission together, in order to ensure that the mission is foolproof. Once the orange-level mission fails, the future will be very troublesome, which is unwilling to be seen by the military and even the top officials of the capital city. That''s exactly what the orange-level quests will reward you with a lot more than the yellow-level quests. As for the danger, with Chen Wenlin and other blood-burning warriors in the army, he may not even have the chance to face the danger. Even if there is, with his current strength, facing the warriors in the blood burning realm... His main purpose this time was nothing else, just to follow along and make some achievements. If you are lucky, you might be able to change the long-awaited blood burning method when you come back. Chapter 58： flower picker A few days ago. A vile serial indecency case occurred in the capital city, suspected to be committed by a criminal who is wanted by the empire. The other party claimed to be a flower picker. This time, he openly appeared in the capital city as a demon, and he succeeded five times in a row. The nature was so bad that it was a blatant provocation to the high-level officials of the capital city. It seems that he is telling everyone that the public security bureau and other institutions in the city, and even the military department, have nothing to do with him. Such a crazy act naturally provokes the multi-party violent agencies of the government to attack. and defined this event as an orange level. This flower picker has been able to escape the pursuit many times, and it can be confirmed that he is a martial artist of the burning blood realm. Moreover, he has a very strong movement technique, his whereabouts are hard to find, and he is suspected of having a profound disguise technique to conceal his identity. It caused several local district security bureaus to be blinded for a while. "These are his portraits, but there are only his silhouettes. It''s uncertain what his front face looks like." Chen Wenlin gave Wang Yu the image and some related materials in his hand. The reason why I brought Wang Yu this time was not only because I wanted to give him some merit, but also partly because Wang Yu''s excellent ability to perform tasks might be of great help to him in catching the wanted criminal this time. Recruits have a 100% mission success rate in one year. In the eyes of outsiders, this achievement is still quite valuable. Looking at the images, Wang Yu found that there was no electronic surveillance in this era, not even a camera. The image in his hand was just drawn by a professional portrait artist according to eyewitness descriptions. Of course, it has to be admitted that the painting skills of such painters are exquisite. Usually, according to the description, they can restore 99% of the picture characters in the impression of the eyewitnesses, which is extremely realistic and vivid. There are a total of five images, recording the same scene, a scene seen by different witnesses from different angles. Under a huge darkness, a figure in a black robe was flexibly climbing up a low building. This figure in a black robe is the wanted flower picker. Just looking at it, Wang Yu''s mind seemed to fill in the following dynamic images. The flower thief climbed over the low building, and the figure quickly disappeared into the back alley without a trace. "How is it, did you see anything?" Chen Wenlin asked casually, without too many illusions. If the clues could be found based on these few images, the gang of people in the city''s public security bureau wouldn''t have been searching the streets with sad faces. Wang Yu shook his head. When it comes to arresting and solving cases, there are many people in the city and the military who are more professional than him. They couldn''t find anything, how could he see it. After all, I didn''t even see a single face in this painting, so mysterious, it''s really difficult to capture. The only thing that caught his attention was that in the five paintings, although they all painted the same scene. However, because they are different people and describe them from different angles, they still record some different details on the figures. For example, there are two figures with slightly hunched backs. In a painting, the figure wears what looks like a ring on the **** of the left hand. Others noticed that the boots he was wearing at the time were a pair of gray long boots, and that the robe was blown up by the evening wind, revealing half a belt, etc. Wang Yu silently memorized the details of the comparison in his mind, and after repeating it several times, he put away the drawings. Let''s look at the wanted information of the flower thief in the past. There is nothing else, just like his positioning of himself, he is a flower thief with a rather wild style. Previously, there was only one crime committed a year ago, but since the victim was the daughter of a giant businessman of Nancy, he was wanted by both the official and the giant privately. Now that a year has passed, he is still at large, which makes one have to sigh that this guy''s ability to escape is indeed top-notch. Now, compared with a year ago, he has made a comeback, and his crimes are obviously more rampant and unscrupulous. "He seems to think we can''t help him?" Wang Yu said suddenly. Chen Wenlin frowned, and snorted rather unhappily, "This time he can''t escape with his wings! The top has already set his sights on him. Even if we can''t catch him, and the mission fails, there will still be an imperial powerhouse you can''t imagine coming forward. In short, this guy is dead! " Wang Yu touched his bare chin and said. "This kind of person who never leaves a trace is usually the most cautious and thoughtful. This time he suddenly went to the capital city to do so, either because he was stimulated crazy and thought he had a long life. Or, there is another purpose. " The car left the station, and it didn''t take long before the towering walls of the capital city appeared on the horizon. This is already the first time Wang Yu has come to the capital city. He has been familiar with this place for more than a year. As the car approached, Wang Yu could see that martial law had already begun under the city gate at this time, and a team of 500 soldiers was actually there to check the identity of those who entered and exited. This battle was not small. "Now there are several famous masters who specialize in disguising at the city gate. No matter how good the disguise technique is, that flower picker can''t sneak out of the city under our noses. He must still be huddled in a shadowy corner of the city now. As long as he shows a little clue, don''t even think about escaping! " Chen Wenlin said confidently. Wang Yu nodded and said, "So, now everyone is waiting for him to show off?" "Hey, that''s right." Chen Wenlin touched the saber he carried with him, and his expression became slightly excited This wanted criminal made the army and many people in the city disgusted. Whoever catches the wanted criminal first will show his face! Our troops can no longer be so obscure! " Compared with the merit reward of the mission itself, Chen Wenlin seems to value the honor of his army more. In the military headquarters, various camps and corps have always cooperated in a general direction, but there will also be some competitions among them. Every year, we compete for outstanding recruits, for funding resources, for honors, for rankings, and so on. Of course, under the control of the Military and Political Department, these have always been considered healthy competition, and they are all on the bright side. It can keep the whole environment from stagnant, and the people above are happy to see it. After a thorough investigation, the car quickly entered the city. Through the car window, Wang Yu saw that the roadside was being searched openly or secretly. A slightly suspicious object will inevitably be questioned by the soldiers. It was the first time that Wang Yu had seen such a large-scale search in the capital city this year. Even the manpower dispatched has exceeded the ordinary number of orange-level missions. The car drove all the way to the Military and Political Building, where the recruits were originally recruited. Chen Wenlin took Wang Yu directly to the second floor. A conference hall is opening its door. There were two soldiers standing at the door, and their eyes fell on them. "Chen Wenlin, deputy of the Eleventh Corps." Chen Wenlin said. "Please come in." The soldier glanced at the list after listening, and immediately let the two of them go in. Entering the conference hall, Wang Yu looked up and saw two figures sitting in the first seat, one of them was quite familiar. It was actually Shi Yang who had met in 732 Island Town before. Chapter 59： imminent Shi Yang''s side was still standing next to his deputy, Guan Yunwu, who had also met before going to the island town together. Speaking of which, it was the first time that Wang Yu had met Shi Yang, both members of the Pioneer Permanent Army, in the capital city after joining the army for more than a year. He didn''t understand it very well before, but now, looking at the white armor Shi Yang is wearing, on the badge on his chest is a huge gold star. This means that his military rank is a one-star senior soldier. And Luo Chu, the commander of their Eleventh Corps, is only a two-star commander, one level lower than Shi Yang. It can be seen that although Shi Yang looks young, his military rank is not low at all. Even judging from the fact that he was sitting in the first seat, he was probably also the general responsible for catching the flower thief this time. "Huh?" Guan Yunwu''s eyes swept across Chen Wenlin''s body, and when he landed on Wang Yu, he stopped, and he couldn''t help but let out a small yawn. Obviously, he also remembered Wang Yu who had a relationship. "What''s wrong?" Shi Yang leaned lazily on the back of the chair and asked sideways. "Young master, it''s the one I met at the beginning." Guan Yun said martially. Shi Yang followed his gaze. At this time, Wang Yu was following Chen Wenlin to the back position and stood still. "Which one have you seen?" Shi Yang asked in confusion, but he didn''t remember it right away. "Last time I went to 732 Island Town, the little brother who sold you crabs, didn''t you say that he has good potential and a talent?" Guan Yunwu reminded helplessly. This master really doesn''t remember anything, and he doesn''t pay much attention to most things. "I think about it, I said why is it so familiar." Shi Yang smiled suddenly with a look on his face. Guan Yunwu was speechless, Shi Yang probably remembered the taste of that crab. "This kid is indeed a talent. He has already perfected his body at such an age, and he doesn''t know who he is with." Shi Yang continued. "If I''m not mistaken, he is following the deputy of the 3rd Battalion and 11th Corps, Chen Wenlin." Guan Yunwu said calmly. In his mind, the information and names of almost all the military officers were stored, so he recognized Chen Wenlin''s identity at a glance. "The third battalion, oh, it''s Luo Chu''s army, right?" Shi Yang suddenly said. This made Guan Yunwu a little surprised, "I really didn''t expect the young master to remember Captain Luo." "I remember my colleagues, it''s normal." Shi Yang was quite dissatisfied with the kind of relief Guan Yunwu looked at him. Makes him so stupid... The two chatted without a word, but they didn''t get close to him just because they recognized Wang Yu. After all, at the beginning, they only had some interactions, and they were not acquaintances. "Did you see the two people sitting above?" After Chen Wenlin sat down, he also talked with Wang Yu. Wang Yu nodded. One was Shi Yang, and the other was a middle-aged man with a solemn expression. He was not wearing a military uniform and armor, but a special suit, and he looked like a high-ranking person. Obviously, this is not an officer of the military, but most of them are officials of other institutions in the capital city. Without waiting for Wang Yu to think about it, Chen Wenlin gave him the answer. "That elder is the deputy director of the Public Security Bureau of the capital city, Xu Pingzhou, this time it is the Public Security Bureau who is presiding over the case council. "As for the young man, he is the commander of the 3rd Corps of the 1st Battalion in our army, the leader of the younger generation of the Shi family, Shi Yang. Speaking of which, he is also a well-known figure. At the tender age of twenty-five, he obtained the rank of one-star high-ranking soldier. To be able to get this rank at this age, among the younger generations of other military and martial families, it is very difficult to find another one to compete with him, and only those from the imperial capital can compare with him. " Speaking of Shi Yang, Chen Wenlin did not hesitate to praise him. "This time, it is estimated that it is also an arrangement from the top, so that this rising star can be more tempered and become the general manager of our military department." Wang Yu nodded, not expecting Shi Yang to be so famous in the military. It''s no wonder that when he appeared in 732 Island Town, the guard would be so relieved. Soon, when all the people at the table arrived, this brief meeting began. In the field, there are members of the public security bureau in the city, as well as some officers from the military department. "Okay, then let''s start." Xu Pingzhou coughed lightly and said. Everyone in the field immediately consciously silenced and looked at the first seat. It was rare for Shi Yang to sit a little more upright. After all, this time he represented both the individual and the military behind him, so he needed to pay attention to his image. "At present, the criminals have acted five times, and our arrest tasks have been escalated again and again. The previous arrests failed, I admit, our local public security bureau was negligent, and I will be held accountable as soon as possible. The most important thing at the moment is to arrest the criminal. Just now, the above has clearly issued a notice. If the criminal has not been caught before the day after tomorrow, our mission will be cancelled and a superior lieutenant will be dispatched to come to crusade! I think everyone understands the weight of these words. " The officials nodded, and their faces became a little dignified. Obviously, the above is completely impatient today. To cancel the mission directly, the result is like yelling at them for incompetence. If it really is like this After everyone who sits goes back, they will definitely be nailed to the pillar of shame, and they will lose face for a long time, and even affect their future careers. "Everyone, we have no way out. Please do your best. I believe that the criminal can''t escape even with his wings!" "clear!" Xu Pingzhou''s voice was loud and loud, and everyone immediately responded loudly. "Very well, let''s start talking about deployment." Xu Pingzhou nodded and said the pressure was in place. The entire deployment took about ten minutes. Xu Pingzhou deployed the officers of the Public Security Bureau, and Shi Yang was in charge of the officers arriving from the military headquarters. The two have different management styles. When Xu Pingzhou deployed, he was rigorous to the extreme, taking into account every detail, large and small. Compared with the military headquarters stationed abroad, the personnel of the Public Security Bureau are more familiar with the capital city. Therefore, this mission control is still under their leadership, and the military is only involved in assisting. Therefore, Shi Yang had to be a lot more casual in his arrangement, basically letting each officer play freely and collect clues everywhere. He also distributed bamboo sticks to everyone, and immediately reported any discovery. Out of the parliamentary hall. "What are your thoughts?" Chen Wenlin asked. In addition to the final deployment in the parliament, the Public Security Bureau also shared the directions and results of their searches over the past few days. But most of it is useless intelligence information. That is to say, the last time the opponent was forced to reveal his figure, he was considered a sideways figure drawn by the artist. Wang Yu shook his head, "No clue, let''s go to the place where the wanted criminal disappeared last." "I have this plan too." Chen Wenlin nodded. Chapter 60： undercurrent In the capital city, Hengjin Street, this is a well-known prosperous area in the city, with many business districts. The Red Xinghua Pavilion is a well-known recreational place on this street, and there are not a few people who are intoxicated here every day. Even in the daytime, there are often people coming and going. Several pretty girls, dressed in cool clothes, stood on the second floor of the flower house. A layer of veil was wrapped as a coat, and the graceful figure was looming in it, and the plumpness was about to come out. A pair of eyebrows and eyes were captivating, and the man walking by the street was distracted. He had long forgotten what he was going to do, so he walked in in a daze. One of the men with a wretched appearance also walked in. "Master, are you the only one here to play? Would you like us to drink and sing with you?" A woman quickly greeted him, smiling professionally, holding the man''s arm and walking towards the private room on the second floor naturally. "Okay, okay, let''s play..." While the wretched man was embarrassed, his face flushed and he looked even more wretched. A pair of slanted eyes looked at the woman beside them, as if they were glued to them and couldn''t move them away. The woman didn''t dislike it, she laughed lightly, holding a fan in one hand. A gust of wind with body fragrance blew past, and the wretched man couldn''t hold it in any more, and his whole body was shaking with excitement. I''m afraid that the hungry ghost in the color is coming, but it''s just this performance, I can''t bear to look directly. The man was brought into a private room just like that. The private room was filled with a faint incense of smoke, and a woman was sitting on her knees behind a small square tea table. After seeing the woman, the wretched man''s expression quickly subsided, leaving only a few folds. "It''s really hard to find you guys!" The wretched man snorted coldly, his expression still half as greedy as before, the transformation was staggering. "Sister Mu, someone brought it here." The woman who led the way before also changed her previous coquettish attitude and said solemnly after closing the door. "Well, Xiaoqing, sit by the side and have a rest." The woman behind the tea table said. Her voice is gentle and moving, very nice. After the woman on the side sat down, she just looked at the wretched man, and her tone showed dissatisfaction. "Flower pickers, I didn''t say, don''t come to us again after the last time, everything can be done according to the plan." The woman directly revealed the identity of the wretched man in front of her, who was the wanted criminal who committed crimes in the city continuously, the mission target that Wang Yu and others were looking for! It just appeared. "Humph! As planned? Last time I was almost caught trying to get your people in. If I act according to the plan again, I am afraid that I will die by then! " The flower picker''s voice became colder, and the look at the woman became more and more unkind. The other party is completely using him to make things happen, but he doesn''t care about his life or death at all, how can this make him not angry. "Then what do you want?" the woman asked slowly, her tone still calm. The flower thief squinted his eyes, narrowed the small slits, and released his gaze like a poisonous snake. "It''s okay if you want me to continue to cooperate with you. In addition to what I promised me before, now I want a guarantee so that I can have enough security. You know, there is no place for me in the whole city right now, and my situation is very bad. And I can''t stand the torture. Once I get caught, all your plans will be in vain! " The flower picker sneered and threatened. "Don''t think that I don''t know anything, the only major event recently is that the envoy of the West Messance will arrive in the capital city the day after tomorrow and sign a trade contract with Nancy. You are here to stir up the water at this time, I am afraid you are here to prevent the signing of the trade contract between the two countries? Otherwise, it wouldn''t be such a coincidence, but at this time, you all came here! " "..." The woman was speechless, staring at him silently. The surging qi and blood surged from the flower picker''s body, and he was not afraid of the woman in front of him at all. The atmosphere became a little stiff. After both sides were silent for a while, the flower picker didn''t hold back first, restrained his momentum, and said in a slow tone. "As of now, I don''t care what your intentions are or what your identities are. It doesn''t matter. As long as I can take things and leave smoothly afterwards, I don''t want to break my face with you!" The woman nodded lightly, "Okay, after the day after tomorrow, after what you have to do, there will soon be chaos in the city, and no one will take care of you. Then you will be free to come and go. Besides..." The woman said and took out a cyan stone, about the size of half a fist, "I can give this to you, just use it as self-defense." The flower thief''s gaze fell on this bluestone, and he was stunned for a moment, and then his expression became quite wonderful. "Blast stone!" "Yes." The woman threw the stone at the flower picker. The flower picker hurried to catch it, for fear that the stone would fall to the ground. From a close look, the surface of the stone is not cyan, but a layer of gray hard stone, wrapped in a mass of cyan substance inside. It is like a gas, and like a liquid, flowing and flipping inside. The cyan color is just the color reflected by the mass of matter inside. "Keep it properly. When using it, just pry open the small crack on it and throw it out." The woman said lightly. The flower picker took a deep breath, not knowing what to say for a while. He faintly sensed that this group of people might be even crazier than he thought. UU Reading This bluestone, also known as gas blasting stone, is a kind of ore product on the sixth ore star occupied by the human race. It is not found on other planets and is quite rare. Once the inner azure gas is devoid of the outer gray matter, it will explode hugely when it is impacted to a certain extent. Although he has never seen the scene of the gas blasting stone detonating, it is said that even the strong blood-burning realm can''t resist the explosive power at close range. It is precisely because of this huge lethality that this type of gas blasting rock has been strictly controlled by governments of various countries since its inception and has become a weapon of war. Few people can obtain this kind of gas blasting stone in private. "These guys..." ¡­ After wandering around the capital city for a day, Chen Wenlin and Wang Yu still found nothing. "The capital city is so big, such a clueless search is like looking for a needle in a haystack." Wang Yu couldn''t help yawning as he walked on the road. Tomorrow is the final mission date, and he is already thinking about the outcome of this mission failure. For him, it is not unacceptable to fail. It is nothing more than the lack of this merit reward, and the time to obtain the blood burning method will be postponed. But after waiting for more than a year, he is not short of time. Of course, his 100% mission success rate will also end this military success. However, he didn''t care much about these reputations, and if they were gone, they would be gone. However, Chen Wenlin was still reluctant to give up. He took the map of the city and led Wang Yu to investigate each possible hidden location one by one. He is quite confident and has the ability to see through the disguise technique, as long as the flower picker appears within his sight. Of course, Wang Yu had doubts about this. Chapter 61： beginning "Brother Chen, the above has always said that the case will be closed tomorrow. Is there something important happening in the capital city recently, can''t we delay it?" Wang Yu asked. Chen Wenlin nodded, "There is indeed a big event tomorrow. The Simersons mission that has been rumored a long time ago is coming. I don''t think the above would want the other side to see the scene of chickens flying in the city." "The Simersons mission?" Wang Yu was just a soldier, and this was the first time he had heard of it. "They will come tomorrow, so it''s nothing to tell you now." Chen Wenlin said as he walked. "The armistice in recent years has made certain progress in the diplomacy of the two countries. The purpose of this meeting is to confirm future trade exchanges between the two countries and formally sign a trade contract. The above attaches great importance to this. Once the trade between the two countries is carried out, it will bring many benefits to us. It can even be used as a bridge of communication and finally achieve an alliance. That is a perfect win-win situation. " Chen Wenlin shared some of his views on the meeting, which gave Wang Yu a clear understanding. At present, the No. 5 Fragment Star is occupied by a total of three countries. Nancy, Simerson, Canaan. The three major powers were on the sea of ??conquest. After the century war, each of them hurt a little bit of vitality, and they have been recharging their energy until now. If Nancy and Simsance suddenly reached an alliance, then the three-pronged pattern would probably change. This is enough to be called a diplomatic victory. After hearing this, Wang Yu was a little suspicious and said, "Brother Chen, this flower picker has disappeared for so long, but he went to the capital city to do things at the juncture of the mission''s arrival. Is it possible that he has other plans?" Chen Wenlin looked at Wang Yu in surprise, "He''s a mere thief, even if he has some means, he can''t affect the outcome of the talks between the two countries. The lieutenants and battalion commanders above are not decorations, and even our pioneers are stationed there. The corps commander of the army will also come in person, but he can''t even get close to it." Chen Wenlin felt that such a thing was impossible, and Wang Yu thought too much. "I always feel abnormal, what if there are other people behind him planning?" Wang Yu assumed. "I can''t rule out the possibility that he has accomplices, but no matter how powerful accomplices are, it is impossible to hinder the meeting between the two countries. The nature of this is completely different." Chen Wenlin shook his head. He has great trust in those superpowers in the national military. In particular, the army commander was simply unshakable. Back then, even thousands of troops could not overwhelm him. In Chen Wenlin''s heart, he was as powerful as a god''s mansion. A recruit like Wang Yu who has never experienced a national war can''t understand the majestic power surging from those strong men, crushing everything like a needle in the sea. Wang Yu wanted to talk again, but suddenly a huge explosion came from a nearby block. The ground they were on was shaken, and all the pedestrians on the street stood up in panic and looked up. In the direction of the explosion in the distance, a building is collapsing. Wang Yu and the two couldn''t help but look at each other. The next moment, Chen Wenlin rushed in the direction of the explosion. The explosion was quite loud, and the destructive force was so great that Wang Yu couldn''t help but think of those advanced artillery missiles in his previous life. Those things are not available in this world, so in fact, there are not many ways for people in this world to create such an explosion. Facing uncertain danger, Wang Yu''s first reaction was to be cautious. I wanted to stop Chen Wenlin and tell him not to rush, the more hurried, the easier it is to make mistakes. However, after a few breaths, Chen Wenlin in the blood-burning realm left him out of sight. Wang Yu had to keep up. By the time he arrived at the scene of the explosion, the neighborhood was already in chaos. Countless pedestrians fled in panic, screaming and crying, filling their ears. The collapsed building has been reduced to a rubble, and the raised dust fills the air and is covered in gray. A broken wall suddenly fell from the top of the ruins, and a little girl was crying bewilderedly. Wang Yu''s expression froze, his feet exerted strength, and his basic leg technique was instantly displayed. The sudden explosive force made him go straight to the little girl''s location like a cannonball. Boom! A punch smashed the falling wall into the air. The little girl below held her head and looked at Wang Yu with tears in her eyes, as if she was frightened and she forgot to cry. "What kind of movement are you doing, and your explosive power is so strong!" Guan Yunwu just landed on his toes just now, and looked at Wang Yu in amazement. He also just arrived here. Seeing that the little girl was in danger, he also wanted to rescue her. Unexpectedly, Wang Yu took a step faster and saved the little girl. The instant burst of the basic leg technique really startled him. This speed is far beyond the scope of body forging. He doesn''t even know how Wang Yu did it. "Sir, I learned it in the Secret Martial Arts Building." Wang Yu said truthfully. As the deputy of the one-star soldier Shi Yang, Guan Yunwu''s military rank is actually the level of a three-star soldier. Speaking of which, he is Wang Yu''s chief. Who made Wang Yu still a soldier? "Secret Martial House?" Guan Yunwu didn''t think about it, he copied the little **** the ground to the arms of a soldier running behind him, "Settle her up." "Yes, lieutenant!" Guan Yunwu himself frowned and walked quickly towards the ruins. Wang Yu also followed, and he saw Chen Wenlin beside the ruins. In the distance, there are many figures coming at high speed, all of them have a strong breath, and they are all of the blood-burning officer rank. "What happened!" an officer asked. Wang Yu stood silently beside Chen Wenlin, his eyes fell on the ground and the ruins beside him. There were a dozen or so scorched and mutilated corpses lying there. Judging from the clothes on the corpse, there are soldiers from the military and members of the public security bureau. They all apparently died in the blast just now. Even in the corner of the buried ruins Wang Yu also noticed that there were two star-marked officers'' bodies, and they fell so bleakly. This could not help but startle him for a while. Even an officer with a blood-burning cultivation base could not carry it, enough to see how powerful the explosion just now was. Only one officer, although he also suffered severe burns from the explosion, fortunately recovered half his life. "What happened to the explosion just now?" Suddenly a gust of wind came, and Shi Yang also rushed over at this time, and asked with a serious expression. The officer who was burnt ate the healing medicine given by Guan Yunwu, came over and said weakly, "We found a flower picker just now, but he has a gas blasting stone in his hand! He caused the explosion. The team we pursued suffered heavy casualties, and now only Deputy Director Xu is still chasing him! " After Shi Yang heard this, he rushed out as soon as he moved, and disappeared in an instant. The faces of the rest of the people sank. "How could he have a gas explosion?!" "It''s hard work, wait for the rescue with peace of mind." Guan Yunwu said softly, putting down the seriously injured officer, his eyes fell on Wang Yu. "You stay and look after him. If the other party still has a gas explosion stone in his hand, it will be very dangerous for you to chase after him." Chen Wenlin also nodded, agreeing: "That''s right, Xiaoyu, you stay." The danger level of the flower thief has been raised again, and it is indeed not suitable for elite soldiers of the forging level to intervene. "Understood." The commander said it, and Wang Yu had no choice but to nod. The rest of the elite soldiers who followed were also ordered to rectify the surrounding area, block the scene, and maintain order. Then, all the officers with blood-burning cultivation set off one after another to intercept the fleeing flower pickers. The target finally showed up this time, and it was impossible for them to allow each other to escape! Chapter 62： defloration Inside the red apricot flower hall. "Sister Mu, the flower thief was exposed in advance, I''m afraid it won''t last tomorrow." A flower girl lowered her head and reported. "It doesn''t matter, what should be prepared is already prepared. The role of the flower picker is only to hide people''s eyes and ears. Now he is useless." The woman behind the tea table wrote lightly, with a calm expression. "Also, the floating light is over, so let''s go down and prepare." "Yes." Hua Ji replied with an expressionless face, slowly exited the door, and turned around again with a flamboyant appearance. ...... Next to the ruins. Ambulances came one after another. "Thanks, kid." The seriously injured officer Wang Yu was taking care of was also carefully carried into the ambulance by several medical staff. Before leaving, he also thanked Wang Yu, which was quite polite. "The responsibility lies." Wang Yu nodded. He glanced at the bamboo stick in his hand. At present, he has not received the news of the arrest of the flower picker, which made him worry that he would not let the other party run away after losing so much. I am afraid that no one can accept it. The bodies of so many officers and soldiers are still lying on the ground without being disposed of. "Where the **** is this guy?" Even Wang Yu sighed inwardly. To be a flower thief, to be able to do this is the ultimate. Just as he was thinking like this, he suddenly heard a small voice coming from the ruins. "Young man, do it well, save me, I''m buried inside and can''t get out." "Huh?" Wang Yu listened, his eyes swept across the ruins, and then he said, "Where are you?" "In the ruins, help, help, I''m injured." The voice came out again, Wang Yu determined the position, and slowly approached that direction. After looking at it for a while, he suddenly asked, "Who are you?" "Little old man is an ordinary resident here. He suffered this catastrophe today and his house was gone. Fortunately, he saved his old life. Lord officers and soldiers, please help me." The voice inside was coughing and crying, looking very weak. "Old man? How''s your injury? Hold on a little longer. I''ll call someone. I''m afraid that if you move the stone wall above you without authorization, it will cause the risk of a second collapse." Wang Yu said that he was going to call someone. However, the voice inside was getting weaker and weaker. "Don''t, I can''t take it any longer, please, help me, even if I collapse again, I will accept my fate." When Wang Yu heard this, his eyes flickered slightly, hesitant. "Well then, old man, we can only gamble." With that said, Wang Yu stretched out his hand and pressed it on a large piece of the wall above, bursting with strength, and forcibly moved it away. Afterwards, he moved or removed several pieces of stone reinforcement in succession, and finally saw a small gap. Wang Yu was panting heavily, his body was covered in sweat, and he looked exhausted. "Old man, can you get your head out? Let me see where you are and determine your location." "No, I still have a stone to block it, so I can stretch out my hand." The voice inside seemed to be seeing an opportunity to escape, and the feeling of weakness in the previous tone faded a lot. A blood-stained hand moved out of the gap little by little, tremblingly. Under the blood, this is indeed a withered hand, and at first glance it looks like an elderly man. Without any hesitation, Wang Yu raised the knife and dropped it. A cold light flashed. The people inside did not expect Wang Yu to be so decisive. The outstretched old hand was cut off from the wrist by Wang Yu with a knife. The fracture was neat and flat, the flesh and bones were separated, and the blood was even more violent. Boom! The ruins were directly knocked away by the people inside, the stones splashed, and a burst of dust was raised. On the other hand, Wang Yu had already retreated a long way after cutting his hands, holding a blood-stained sword, staring grimly at the smashed ruins. In the ruins, a figure appeared. It was indeed a plainly dressed old man, covered in blood, especially the severed palm injury on his left hand. It was freshly released, thanks to Wang Yu''s gift. The surrounding soldiers did not know why, but they still gathered around. The old man stared coldly at Wang Yu, the whites of his eyes were bloodshot, he didn''t delay much, and he didn''t utter a harsh word. With his right hand, he picked up the severed palm on the ground, pulled his leg and ran. The speed was so fast that a shadow of blood was scraped. "Stop!" Several soldiers were startled and pointed their spears at the old man, trying to push him back. "Go away!" Bloody Shadow shouted, knocked away the two soldiers, and was about to walk away. Wang Yu frowned and saw clearly. This old man is in the blood-burning realm, but he is seriously injured now. He chopped off his hand just now, his body was severely depleted of qi and blood, and his combat power was severely damaged. "You can give it a try!" With the decision made in an instant, Wang Yu lifted his breath and exerted force under his feet. The masonry on the ground was directly smashed by him, and Wang Yu swept behind the old man like a gust of black wind. Basic knife technique! The sword in his hand carries a huge force and slashes straight down! The blade splits the air, with the power of thunder, and the power of cutting gold and breaking jade, whizzing through and rolling the air waves in all directions! This knife is the integrated body of his eight sets of knife techniques! When he came up, Wang Yu used all his strength. After all, the opponent was a warrior in the blood-burning realm, and he would never give the opponent the slightest chance to play. "Looking for death!" The old man felt threatened, he stopped and waved his arms. A short blade slipped out from his sleeve and was caught by him on his right hand. It collided with Wang Yu''s blade from the bottom up. The next moment, a huge force rushed in, and the old man''s arm holding the knife felt a little numb with half of his body, and his face turned red. His chest was tight and a mouthful of blood spurted out, and he was split by Wang Yu and flew more than ten meters away. He landed on the ground and ran away regardless of his dizziness. The shaking in my heart is indescribable. He saw that Wang Yu was just a martial artist in the body-forging realm. And no matter how strong a body-forging martial artist can be, even if he is seriously injured, forcibly exerting force is nothing but a one-shot solution. In the end, he was almost hacked to death by Wang Yu on the spot! If he hadn''t used his strength to retreat at a critical moment, I''m afraid it would be over. "I have escaped the pursuit and killing of so many blood-burning powerhouses in the army, how can I fall into the hands of a soldier who is only in the forging realm..." Thinking like this, he touched the visceral injury, coughing up blood and fleeing desperately. This old man is the flower picker! No one thought that he had been hiding under the ruins and deceived everyone. "What a pity!" Wang Yu looked at the sword in his hand, which was a standard saber he received from the military warehouse. I just had a fight with the old man, but I didn''t expect that the very tough blade that I use on weekdays would break directly. This gave the old man a chance to escape. In his heart, he secretly thought, when the blood-burning realm is reached, why should he change to another useful knife. People who use knives don''t have a good knife, it''s too much of a delay. The flower pickers fled silently in the capital city for a while. The terrain of the capital city''s neighborhoods was like visiting their own home, and the familiar couldn''t be more familiar. The pursuer was soon left behind. As soon as he turned around, he quickly ran into a small wood from the deserted alley. "It doesn''t matter, you have to leave the city!" The flower picker tore off his human skin mask and quickly changed from an old man to a middle-aged farmer. The tone of his face has also changed, and even if you look closely at it, it''s hard to tell whether his appearance is real or fake. At this point, he no longer wanted the benefits promised by the group of people, as long as he escaped to survive. He is very clear that in his current state, there is no chance of survival if he continues to stay in the city. Must run away today! Chapter 63： Blood Shadow Burning However, just as he was about to take off his blood-stained clothes, Wang Yu suddenly jumped from a tree like a ghost. He was also silent, so that even the flustered flower pickers didn''t notice him approaching. Until the moment he jumped down and released his killing intent! It was too late for the flower thief to escape. So hidden, this also benefits from his basic footwork, which incorporates the special footwork of assassins like the phantom step. So he can either crash into the battle circle like a berserker and slaughter wildly, or he can walk through the shadows like a viper assassin. This completely different nature depends on how he uses this basic leg technique. Boom! In a punch that fell from the sky, the flower thief''s back was unreasonably powerful, and with a domineering punch, it directly broke the flower thief''s spine as a blood-burning martial artist. To say that Wang Yu''s most powerful attacking method right now is not the basic set of swordsmanship, but his wild ball fist that integrates seventeen sets of boxing techniques. Boxing is the method that he has been relying on to survive and cultivate since he stepped into the martial arts. Therefore, when he integrates training methods, he will unconsciously focus more on choosing the fusion of boxing skills, and spend more thoughts on boxing skills. Now that his fists have been tempered repeatedly, they are like a hundred refined iron. The punch that erupted with all his strength was a complete blood-burning martial artist, and I was afraid that he would not be able to resist. Named this set of boxing techniques separately as Wild Ball Fist, it is the basic boxing technique, and it is also a major killer of his early stage! The flower picker took his punch and lay on the ground finally unable to move. How miserable it looks at the moment. Just in case, Wang Yu then interrupted the rest of his hands and feet, and searched his body to confirm that there were no terrifying things similar to gas blasting stones, and then he was relieved. "Check it out, you are the flower picker." Wang Yu approached, stared at the other party and asked. The flower picker didn''t laugh miserably, his mouth was mixed with blood. "I didn''t expect that I would be so cautious and cautious that I would end up being caught by a soldier in the body-forging realm. It''s ridiculous." Injured like this, he was already desperate in his heart, knowing that there was no way he could escape. "How did you manage to lure the pursuers away, yet you were able to hide under the ruins?" Wang Yu asked. He was really curious. If he hadn''t taken the initiative to call Wang Yu, no one would have been able to find him for so long. The flower picker was too lazy to pay attention to Wang Yu, and was already looking down and waiting for death, with words in his mouth. "No, it''s because of my own greed, I shouldn''t agree to them..." Wang Yu squatted down slowly, put the broken knife on the side, and said lightly, "I''ll just pay attention to this kind of thing in the next life, now it''s just you and me, others don''t know you''re here, maybe you still have a chance to survive. Woolen cloth." The flower picker stopped chanting words abruptly, and his bloodshot eyes turned to Wang Yu. "As long as you take me out of here safely, I will give you everything I have, money, women, and anything! You are a soldier in the army, and you may become cannon fodder at any time in the army. Why don''t you go out with me to eat and drink spicy food! " Wang Yu''s expression seemed to be moved, and suddenly he said, "Then what do I want your blood burning method? Can you give it to me?" "Here, my blood-burning method is the one handed down by the master, called the Blood Shadow-Blood-burning Method, which is extremely powerful and can''t be learned anywhere else. After you go out, you worship me as your teacher, and I will teach you for free! " The flower thief said that blood was dripping from his mouth. Seeing that Wang Yu, this hairy boy, was even more excited, he suddenly had hope for life again. No one wants to die if they can live. Especially a thief like him. Although Wang Yu looked moved, he still shook his head. "I want you to teach me the blood burning method now." This made the flower pickers a little dumbfounded. I''m so stunned. How can I teach you? Even the most powerful genius can''t master a blood burning method so quickly. This kid probably doesn''t know a bit of common sense. But seeing Wang Yu''s expression became more and more impatient. In the end, the flower thief still compromised, "I can tell you all about the blood burning method now. As for the practice method, I have to wait until I go out to heal my injuries and teach you personally. You should have also heard that the blood burning method is far more difficult to practice than the body forging method. " "Don''t talk nonsense, just tell the content, I can let you go at that time, provided that you must describe the content of the exercise verbatim, if the content is wrong, don''t blame me for taking your head to get the merit." Wang Yu urged. The flower picker had to tell the truth. It''s just the original text content of the exercises, in fact, it''s just a few hundred words. If you comment and explain the experience word by word, the original text of several hundred words can be expanded to hundreds of thousands of words of exercises. The role of a master is to dismantle and instill hundreds of thousands of words of exercises into his disciples. In contrast, the practice books are actually much more precious than the original texts. Because it is usually the result of a certain strong man''s lifelong experience in martial arts, which is a precious treasure left to future generations. However, due to the strange ancestral teachings of the flower pickers, the blood burning method has always been inherited from generation to generation, and the predecessors have no interest in writing the exercises. Therefore, it has always been the master who taught a closed disciple to become a teacher when he reached a certain age and cultivated. If unfortunately the succession is interrupted, then this blood shadow burning method will disappear in the long history and will no longer be known to the public. After the flower picker repeated the dictation several times Wang Yu wrote down the original content of the exercise. However, on his personal interface, this blood burning method did not appear in the column of the exercises he had learned. This made his face darken, "Are you lying to me?" "No, no, how could it be, I haven''t changed a word of what I told you, I just want to survive, I can''t lie to you about it! Really!" The flower picker was afraid that Wang Yu would slam it down with a fist. He had already experienced Wang Yu''s boxing power just now, and he was somewhat afraid. His broken body was not blessed with the second punch. Wang Yu stared at him for a while with a cold face, and then said, "Tell me about the general process of practicing the method." The flower picker was taken aback for a moment, but for the only hope of survival, he still dictated. Normally, the blood-burning method is guided while practicing, and there are many important details in it, and there are more subtleties to comprehend. The practice method that is only spoken is said in vain, and it will only make people hear it in a fog. It is indeed difficult for Wang Yu to understand, but he also writes down as much as possible. After a few more minutes, Wang Yu''s personal panel, in the cultivation method column, was in the forefront of the four basic methods, and there was a blood burning method called blood shadow. And show a state that can be practiced! Wang Yu was overjoyed. He just had an idea and tried it. Unexpectedly, it really happened. He didn''t save enough merit in the military to exchange for the blood burning method, but he got one first by accident. So, things are unpredictable, and plans can never keep up with changes. No matter how good or bad this blood shadow burning method is, its value is definitely much more than the merits of catching ten flower pickers! This is the cultivation method that many fitness practitioners dream of. Chapter 64： Qi and blood "It''s alright." Wang Yu was in a good mood, he only felt that his body and mind were clear. I have been looking forward to it for more than a year, and even an important reason for joining the army is this blood burning method. Finally got his wish in such an unexpected way. Next, if he has accumulated enough merits, he can also obtain a blood burning method in the military. I have tasted the sweetness in the body forging method, and now the reserve of exercises is a top priority for Wang Yu, the more the better. In the future, if he can integrate the two blood-burning methods, then he will also have the unique super-powerful combat power when he is in the blood-burning realm. The flower picker immediately closed his mouth. I''m afraid he didn''t expect that the blood burning method inherited from his teacher would be so easily learned by Wang Yu. "Then next..." The flower picker was overjoyed. Wang Yu smiled at him, seeing that he was in a really good mood, took back the broken knife on the ground and said slowly. "I will honor my promise and send you on your way." His killing intent was undisguised, which made the flower picker despair again. "You!" The flower picker stiffened, then became furious. But now he has broken hands and feet, broken spine, and can''t even move. He gritted his teeth and roared unwillingly, "Just relying on the scriptures I told you about igniting the blood law, there is no practice book, and without my subsequent teachings, you will have difficulty even getting started, let alone follow-up cultivation. After I die, no one in this world can teach you! " He hopes to raise his own value. As long as Wang Yu values ??his blood burning method, he should know that his role in Wang Yu cannot be replaced by anyone. However, Wang Yu didn''t care. For him, the follow-up cultivation of the blood burning method is just a process of repeatedly increasing his proficiency. When his proficiency increases to a certain level, he will increase to the corresponding cultivation realm. The main points, detailed explanations, and essence of any exercises will be naturally comprehended and perfectly mastered during this process. For him, the teacher''s teaching and guidance are only the icing on the cake, not the crucial one, which cannot be missed. He is unlike anyone else! The flower picker wanted to continue, but Wang Yu didn''t want to hear it anymore. With a flash of knife light, the flower picker''s life ended. With the crimes he has committed so far, it is natural that death is not a pity. Wang Yu didn''t feel any guilt for killing him. After dealing with the scene a little, he left quickly. Half an hour later, the searchers found this place, and then one after another silhouettes quickly rushed over. Among them were Shi Yang, Chen Wenlin and others, as well as Xu Pingzhou, the ashen-faced deputy director of the Public Security Bureau. Once again, being played around by the flower picker, he was about to go crazy. Those eyes wished that after catching someone, they peeled and cramped on the spot to vent their anger. "Where is the person!" Xu Pingzhou said hurriedly. "It''s in there!" "Let''s go!" Shi Yang didn''t say a word, and rushed in with the officers. ¡­ The reason why Wang Yu didn''t directly carry the head of the flower picker back was because of his usual behavior. Although this is the first merit, but it is nothing more than more merits, and he has made a big splash in the army, and his reputation has soared. Acting in such a high profile, for him, the actual benefits are not large. On the contrary, he made himself attract the attention of everyone, which was contrary to his original intention of prudent cultivation. He didn''t want to be frequently disturbed in his cultivation after this. Now, no matter what the outcome of this mission is, he actually doesn''t care much anymore. Now I just want to go back and study the newly acquired blood burning method. "Thank you for your great help this time, fortunately not to be humiliated, and the mission was successfully completed!" When the mission was over, Xu Pingzhou said a few words briefly, and hurriedly left with the people from the security bureau and the corpse of the flower picker. Now that the place where the battle broke out is a mess, and there are weapons of mass destruction like gas blasting stones, he still has a lot of things to do. To appease the people in that area, maintain order, and investigate the follow-up of the flower-picking thief incident. Wang Yu is not the only one who suspects that there are other groups or backers behind the flower pickers. The gas blasting stone in the hands of the flower pickers is even more compelled to pay attention to. Of course, these follow-up links have nothing to do with Wang Yu or even the other military personnel who have assisted. Soon, Wang Yu met Chen Wenlin again near the ruins of the building. Chen Wenlin was a little regretful that he couldn''t get the first credit alone, but confirming the death of the flower picker was better than a direct failure of the mission. Just when the two were going back to the fortress camp, Chen Wenlin received a new order from the military. The embassy of the Simersons will arrive tomorrow, perhaps because of the sudden change in the city today, the above is worried. In terms of the original defense, more troops from the permanent garrison were deployed to prepare. Among them, the entire 3rd Battalion 11th Corps led by Luo Chu was included. "Come on, there''s no need to leave. Wait for the corps commander to come over here, let''s go and report together." Chen Wenlin shook his head. Wang Yu nodded, waiting for the blood shadow burning method that he had been thinking about in his mind. The burning blood realm is the second largest realm of martial artist cultivation, and it undertakes the physical fitness realm. Its biggest feature is to cultivate qi and blood, condensing qi and blood to fill the whole body. The body-forging realm focuses on the outer skin, while the blood-burning realm focuses on qi and blood organs. The qi and blood are used as weapons, which can resist strong enemies, and can also cultivate one''s body, wash the tendons and cut the marrow, so as to be reborn and prolong life. Chen Wenlin also once said to Wang Yu that qi and blood are the foundation of a blood-burning martial artist. Its importance exceeds all, and it is also an important criterion to measure the strength of the blood-burning realm martial artist. "Qi and blood?" Wang Yu glanced at Chen Wenlin who was closing his eyes and resting. Indeed, every Blood Burning Realm warrior, even if he does nothing, just stands there, giving people a burning sensation facing the stove. The vigor and blood are so prosperous that it is unbelievable. This is the result of their cultivation. In addition, compared to the martial artist in the body-forging realm, the blood-burning realm has a much larger demand for precious meat and meat when cultivating. The blood-burning method itself is to extract qi and blood energy from these treasures and meat, and it is a necessity for cultivation. It can be said that without those precious materials and meat, it is impossible to carry out a series of cultivation in the blood-burning realm. Even, different blood-burning exercises have different requirements for the tonic meat and meat. For example, the flower thief''s blood shadow burning method, the best meat for cultivation, turned out to be the precious flesh and blood of flying insects, followed by birds. If you use the flesh and blood of those ligers, tigers and wolves, when you practice this blood burning method, the tonic effect will be quite ordinary. The worst is seafood, which has little effect. And when Wang Yu has the opportunity to practice other blood burning methods, the situation may be different. Maybe when the time comes, the effect of seafood and aquatic products on him will become the best. In short, there are many details of similar cultivation details. Fortunately, Wang Yu asked Chen Wenlin for common sense questions in the previous days. It can be regarded as a complete preparation for his own cultivation of the blood burning method. After that, more detailed research will have to wait until we go back before we can start it. Chapter 65： fairy fight The construction team in the city was very efficient, and there were warriors. In just one day, the ruins in the city were cleared away. The people have also been appeased and normal order has been restored. Wait until the second half of the night, at four or five in the morning, when the sky is light. An airship with a silver and gold rim all over its body, looking at a rather luxurious airship, slowly approached the capital city and approached in an orderly manner. In the capital city, the tallest signal tower began to artificially flicker lights to guide the direction. The Capital District is the central administrative district of the city. On weekdays, this place is independent and not open to the public. Only internal government personnel can enter and leave work freely, and others are not allowed to enter. Today, the security here is even tighter. An army is in control of every direction, checking every minute and every second to prevent problems from appearing. Under a huge building, a group of people stood there in formal suits, staring at the airship slowly approaching in the air. They are all high-level officials of the Nancy Empire, and they all hold high-ranking positions. They are in charge of meeting and discussing related matters with the Simersons mission this time. Seeing this group of people from a distance, Wang Yu couldn''t help but take a second glance. These people are the real bosses of the empire, and he can''t get in touch with them on weekdays. Even Xu Pingzhou, the deputy director of the Public Security Bureau, who had met before, was not qualified to accompany him. And among the group of big bosses in the empire, there are two more important people, with the most noble status, ranking first in the team. One is Nancy''s chief envoy for the pioneering development of this No. 5 Fragment Star, equivalent to the supreme commander of the capital city, Liu Xinjian! The other is Long Yinghao, the commander of the pioneer garrison army where Wang Yu is located! Even if these two are placed in the Nancy Imperial Capital, they are also the pillars of the empire, and their importance is evident. Liu Xinjian is an elegant and calm man. Standing behind him is the political elite team he built. The legion commander, Long Yinghao, was dressed in heavy black battle armor, with a generous and majestic body, more than two meters in length, like a **** of war, with a verve in his eyes, and his cultivation base made people feel unfathomable. Behind him, there were eight people standing, all of them in heavy armor, with strong aura. These eight people are the eight battalion commanders of the pioneers'' permanent garrison, and they are powerful generals under Long Yinghao''s command. Each of them can lead thousands of troops to dominate one side. Among them was the commander of the third battalion, where Wang Yu was located, Xu Changchun. It is basically the highest standard to meet in such a battle. At this time, the airship had already flown over the capital city and was approaching the location of the welcoming team. In front of the government building is an open space in the square, which is enough to park the fallen airship. "Open the protective cover." Liu Xinjian said. His voice was clear and pleasant, full of energy and quite charming. Soon, his instructions were fulfilled, and hundreds of energy loaders arranged around the square were activated and released, absorbing each other and instantly spreading into a layer of energy light curtain, completely covering the airship and everyone in the square. Guard Wang Yu was located at the edge of the square, just inside this light curtain. This energy covered him in the army for more than a year, so he was no stranger to it. Of course, when he first saw it, he was also greatly shocked, as if he suddenly saw a black technology that surpassed the background of the times. These more than 100 energy devices are indeed the most cutting-edge technological power of the empire. Use a power stone of a special medium to release viscous energy that can strongly attract each other, linking a layer of energy protection. If people outside want to come in, they must first break through this energy shield. And the price of maintaining this energy shield is the consumption of a lot of energy stones. It can be said that every second after opening is burning a lot of money. Therefore, unless there are special occasions, this thing will not be used often. "Brother Chen, the higher-ups are so careful, could it be that they have received some rumors?" Wang Yu asked in a low voice. "Perhaps, in short, be careful, you must make sure that the West Messance mission comes neatly and walks neatly. It''s better not to have a few hairs." Chen Wenlin said solemnly. At this time, the airship had already landed and stopped firmly on the square floor tiles. The sky is still not bright, the temperature in the air is not too high, and it is slightly humid. "Brother Chen, do you smell anything?" Wang Yu frowned. Chen Wenlin''s nose moved slightly. "Why does it smell a little fishy..." Wang Yu didn''t speak anymore, the smell just came out, and the source seemed to be the docked airship. They all smelled a little from so far apart, and the Nancy executives who were close, I''m afraid it would be more obvious. Wang Yu glanced over, and sure enough, there was a little commotion among the high-level officials who were in charge of welcoming them. Liu Xinjian and Long Yinghao, who were headed by them, also seemed to be a little helpless, and they clearly sensed something was wrong. After a while, the airship door still showed no sign of opening. "Everyone is tired, I''ll be waiting for you for a long time." Liu Xinjian said as a last resort. On the side, Luo Chu, Chen Wenlin and other officers guarding also noticed the difference, and blood began to surge. "Old Chen." Luo Chu waved. Chen Wenlin turned around immediately and let all the soldiers of the army line up. The Eleventh Corps, including the logistics and internal affairs personnel, has a total of 520 people. There were more than 450 soldiers in the formation, all uniform. The swordsman grabbed the hilt at his waist with one hand, and the spearman held guns in both hands, aiming the spear in the direction of the airship. There are also two rows of archers, sword and shield soldiers, forming an independent army formation, fighting with swords! The atmosphere in the field became deadly Long Yinghao''s face was calm, but his eyes became more and more dangerous and cold. At this moment, there was finally movement on the airship. The hatch opened from inside. A lot of **** aura suddenly poured out. Through the cabin door, everyone could vaguely see some situations inside, and those high-level empires were suddenly discolored! What they saw was a pile of corpses! "All dead?!" There is no doubt that something happened to the Simersons mission! Just when everyone was shocked, someone in the quiet airship suddenly smashed the airship body, and charged towards Liu Xinjian with unparalleled power. The speed was so fast that Wang Yu couldn''t even catch the opponent''s movements from a distance. Until Long Yinghao took a step and stood in front of Liu Xinjian, blocking the unknown enemy with one hand. Boom! The energy visible to the naked eye was like thick chains, sloshing wildly between the two of them, gushing out. A group of high-level executives behind them couldn''t resist the aftermath of the shock of the two people''s eruption. The bricks on the ground were brittle and cracked, and the dust seemed to have encountered an inexplicable magnetic field, floating in mid-air. Wang Yu was stunned. What''s going on with this shattering picture? The combat power index of the two in front of them instantly rose to a magical level beyond Wang Yu''s cognition. For example, the environment that I saw this week was all martial arts, and at this moment I suddenly realized that he was in his mother''s fairy world. A wave of shock waves covered the entire energy cover, and the wind whistled around Wang Yu, swept back and forth repeatedly, blowing ordinary soldiers tossing. Is this level of battle really something I can watch from the side? Wang Yu narrowed his eyes and asked himself. Chapter 66： mushroom cloud One of the people he recognized was their army commander, Long Yinghao. I finally understood why Chen Wenlin had such unconditional trust when talking about the legion commander. This is as if they are not in the same world! The tangible energy that burst out, I''m afraid it can instantly kill most of the people present. "What realm is this, the blood-burning realm? It''s impossible..." Wang Yu''s thoughts were spinning in his heart. At this moment, a bigger explosion appeared outside the energy shield, and the rumbling sound even covered up the fist-strength collision of the two gods in the field. The ground shook violently. He stabilized his body and turned back. A beautiful mushroom cloud was rising, illuminating the entire capital district. Like a flame beast that covers the sky, it wants to devour the entire energy shield. The energy cover exceeded the peak of the bearing and collapsed. "Not good! Rewind!" Luo Chu shouted. Without the protection of the energy shield, the explosion of the mushroom cloud also swept in. Wang Yu''s reaction was very fast, and he suddenly retreated almost as soon as Luo Chu''s roar sounded. The instant burst feature of the basic leg technique was brought into full play by him, making him no slower than Luo Chu and other officers in the blood-burning realm. He retreated dozens of meters at once, but to no avail. This wave of shock rolled in, like a heavy hammer hitting everyone. Wang Yuqiang supported the basic defense method. This is a unique skill that he has reorganized by combining thirteen sets of body-protecting exercises and horizontal practice hard qigong. Possesses many defensive features, including all kinds of unloading, stagnant, and domineering. Layer upon layer, this allowed him to resist hard without being injured. Glancing at the commanders Luo Chu and Chen Wenlin in the distance, they both looked ugly, although they were not directly injured. But the sudden change caused serious damage to the troops under their command. Many weak soldiers were injured and fell to the ground. "This is the explosion of a gas blasting rock. Damn it, how big of a gas blast stone is needed to explode this kind of power!" Luo Chu''s face was very gloomy. Obviously, this is an internal and external cooperation plan set up by a group of enemies of unknown origin. With such a large handwriting, I am afraid that the drawings are also very large. And being able to kill this Simusans mission so quietly is enough to show the strength and terror of these guys! Boom! In the field, Long Yinghao''s high-pitched voice suddenly resounded in the air, constantly stirring. "Slaughter God! Why hide anything, don''t think you sewers can hide very well!!" The man who was fighting against him was wearing a ghost mask and was tall. He looked no weaker than Long Yinghao, who was over two meters tall. "Hahaha, when I kill Liu Xinjian today, I hope you won''t be held accountable by the imperial capital!" Tu Shen laughed, the laughter was so rampant. At the same time, several people rushed out of the broken Simusans airship again, also wearing masks of various colors, and rushed towards the high-level officials of the empire very quickly. "Looking for death!" The eight army battalion commanders, with killing intent gushing out from their bodies, did not show weakness and went up to them. A high-end game unfolded in front of Wang Yu''s eyes, but at the moment he had no intention to watch it. After the black technology energy cover was broken, the external army and a group of people killed. There are quite a lot of people in this group, and they are constantly attacking the army formation. Fortunately, there are enough troops on defense this time, and more than 5,000 elites are arranged in the capital area alone. There are also tens of thousands of troops in the city, along with elite members from various branches of the Public Security Bureau, who are on their way to support. They had an absolute advantage in numbers, but the opponents were all strong. The weakest is also a martial artist with the fifth level of body forging. This is already a person at the level of a pavilion master. In this group of people, he is already a role that is not worth mentioning. A large number of blood burning realm warriors are the main force of this group of people. Only officers at the commander level can fight against it. Soldiers have no good way to face the blood-burning battle circle. At most, they can only conduct long-distance harassment outside. At this moment, Wang Yu was also cautiously wandering around in chaos, and did not attack rashly. In the past year or so, he has not only practiced the four basic methods, but also learned a lot from the combat experience in performing various support tasks, and the control of the situation. Especially in a chaotic situation like this. Most of the time, Wang Yu would not let himself fall into it, but once he was passively caught in it, he would not be in a hurry, nor would he go looking for enemies to kill him. You must be calm, be as open as possible to expand your perception, and observe possible dangers around you at any time. The most important point is to choose the enemy carefully, and don''t be reckless. Make sure that the enemy is the ability you can deal with. If you are not sure, then switch to another target to kill! On the battlefield, once Killing Red-Eyed Mang gets up, he is probably not far from death. "Death to me!" Li Yuanbo roared, fighting an enemy. His one-handed Tuliu Fist is a combination of attack and defense. Compared with the usual one-on-one battle, he can display its power more on the battlefield. Defeats an enemy who is also in the sixth level of body forging. Just when Li Yuanbo wanted to take advantage of the situation to kill the enemy in front of him, the opponent suddenly did not retreat, but was injured by a punch. He touched his waist and pulled out a dagger and stabbed Li Yuanbo straight. "Damn it!" Li Yuanbo didn''t expect that the other party would suddenly fight for his life, so he didn''t have time to dodge. At a critical moment, someone on the side suddenly lashed out with a whip, directly kicking the enemy''s neck. There is a feeling that the oriole is behind. "Thank you." Li Yuanbo couldn''t help thanking him when he saw that it was Wang Yu''s foot. Now in the 11th Corps, Wang Yu is also a celebrity. Speaking of which, Wang Yu was still in the extra test at first, stepping on his stepping stone to become famous. Later, Li Yuanbo also thought about going to Wang Yu for a one-on-one fight, but he always felt that his chances of winning were not high, so he didn''t try. Then I heard that Wang Yu passed the special regulations for talents, and now he is about to get the blood burning method. The gap between them was rapidly widening, so they silently gave up the idea of ??regaining their place. "Yeah." Wang Yu nodded, then looked elsewhere. The intersection with Li Yuanbo, in addition to the initial test object, he also helped each other in a support mission in the following year. It''s an acquaintance, but not too familiar. After killing several enemies in the body-forging realm with ease, although Wang Yu kept a low profile, he was quickly targeted by an enemy in the blood-burning realm. The other party''s whole body was boiling with qi and blood, his skin was flushed red, and a little heat shot straight to Parkway above his head. This is the state where the opponent has entered a blood-burning battle, and this is also a state that every blood-burning realm warrior possesses. By quickly consuming one''s own qi and blood, it can achieve comprehensive combat power improvement in all aspects of strength, speed and physical fitness. Wang Yu defines this state as an explosion. The price of promotion is to quickly consume one''s own blood, and it can be seen that the other party also wants to rush in and kill important figures in the empire. This directly started the blood burning. Chapter 67： turmoil To be honest, Wang Yu felt that he might not be able to beat him. The opponent''s qi and blood were not too strong. I''m afraid he was just entering the blood-burning realm, and he only completed one turn at most. Today, Wang Yu, who has four sets of basic methods, has long been unable to use common sense to measure his combat power. It might seem crazy to challenge the Blood Burning Realm with the cultivation of the Body Forging Realm, but in his opinion, the gap is not insurmountable. However, he still chose to be steady. His eyes swept away, and his figure quickly retreated, hiding in a fifty-man army formation. This army formation is a major feature of the war and a core manifestation of military power. The powerful military formations cooperate with each other, and even if ordinary blood-burning realm warriors fall into it, they are doomed. And if the army formed by the blood burning realm warriors, maybe they can trap the opponent''s senior generals on the battlefield! The army formation is such a useful thing, allowing the advantage of the number of people in the battlefield to be brought into full play. At this time, the army moved quickly, and suddenly it seemed like a fierce beast opened its mouth and surrounded the chasing blood-burning enemy. A group of sword and shield soldiers formed a cage to lock the target. These sword and shield soldiers are all warriors of the third level or above, and they are born with a strong physique. And what he is practicing is a unified set of hard qigong, the golden bell body forging method. The achievements of his life''s training are all on the defensive body, which is dedicated to the role of a defensive tank. It was up to them to fight the frenzied offensive of the blood-burning warrior, and then the main attacking pikemen and the archer would cooperate with each other. Fifty people seem to be working like a precision instrument. Even if the blood-burning enemy can knock down one or two sword and shield soldiers, there will be other people who will immediately fill the gap and counterattack. Wang Yu hid in the army formation, watching the blood burning realm warrior inside, he was restrained by the army formation all the way. As long as he launches an attack, he always has to pay a price. He is attacked by swords, guns and arrows from all sides, and his body is painted. On the battlefield, never underestimate this kind of army formation. Obviously, the opponent has not seen this kind of battlefield meat grinder, otherwise he would not have rushed into the formation so rashly. In the end, with the help of the army, Wang Yu easily killed the blood-burning martial artist, and the process was smooth and safe. "It''s hard work." Wang Yu said, turned and left quickly, looking for the next target. This 50-person army formation was actually quite ordinary, and Wang Yu knew that there were more advanced formations in the army. Combined with a special method, it can make a group of warriors resonate with their blood, and divide the damage. However, this requires at least a warrior with a blood-burning cultivation level to do it. In the square, one person shouted loudly. "Mushuang, how long do you have to linger there!" His voice fell, and Wang Yu suddenly noticed a surging sword energy rising into the sky not far away. In the sight, a graceful woman wearing a grimace mask rose into the air. Floatingly crossed the defense line constructed by the military. Walk in the sky! Wang Yu was taken aback, this is something that even a blood-burning warrior can''t do. What kind of identities are these attacking people, all of them are so powerful. In the distance, Luo Chu gritted his teeth, his heart heavy. "Another move..." In the face of such a powerful enemy, even as a soldier, he was powerless. With another strong man from the other side intervening in the high-end game in the square. The battle inside was so intense that people outside couldn''t see it clearly. At this moment, another screeching sound exploded. "Since you''re here, don''t even try to run away!" In the distance, a general in Nancy''s military armor was seen shooting towards the ground at high speed. The tyrannical atmosphere made all the enemies in the high-end game change their faces. "Okay, Liu Xinjian, I didn''t expect you to call back a guarding army commander. I''ll save your life this time, come and take it next time! " After speaking, the strong man who fought against Long Yinghao pulled away. The next moment, the Simsance airship exploded with a bang. Under the impact of the huge explosion, everyone was once again dazed by the shock. Wang Yu could only see a flicker of light, and the group of enemies in the battle disappeared in the dim light. "Gone?" What kind of immortal method is this? Teleport over long distances? Wang Yu just felt that today was an eye-opener, it seemed that the world he was in was very different from what he thought at first. The most important point is that the strength and various means of the strong are beyond his imagination. That Long Yinghao resisted and exploded, looking at the ruins everywhere and the army''s battle damage, his face was extremely cold. "It seems that we have to re-evaluate the danger of this evil force. There are many strong people among them, and the problem is very big!" Long Yinghao said. Liu Xinjian in the back calmed down and walked out of the capital building. "I will report it to the imperial capital immediately, this time is in big trouble!" His eyes looked at the fragmented Simusons airship that had been bombed in the distance. ¡­¡­ Fragmented Star No. 5, the sea of ????storms. An isolated island is swaying in the violent storm, as if it will be engulfed by the ocean at any time. A black-robed man on the island, hiding his figure and face, stood in the wind and rain, staring fixedly at the flash of light in front of him. A group of murderous grimace people are walking out of the light curtain. Seeing this, the man in black robe said, "How is it?" The strongest leader among the ghost-faced people shook his head and said, "Besides Long Yinghao, Liu Xinjian also transferred back a legion commander''s combat power, but he failed to kill him." This group of people is the group of strong men who attacked the capital of Nancy before The black robes fell silent for a moment. "This time forcibly opening this magnetic separation gate, but it cost a star vein!" "I know! This time the price is very high, but this time it is not for nothing. In the eyes of outsiders, the Simersons mission was all dead in the capital city of Nancy. No matter how Nancy explained it, the chances of establishing diplomatic relations between the two countries this time are destined to be yellow, and our goal can be considered achieved. half. " Tu Shen stared at the man in black robe and said in a deep voice. "..." The man in black robe was speechless, and the atmosphere gradually became cold. After a while, he said, "What''s next." "We will continue to create turbulent disputes, which need your help..." ¡­¡­ Soon, the capital of Nancy was attacked, and the news caused a huge stir. For this reason, the people of Nancy are quite worried. After finally living a peaceful life for a few years, it seems that chaos is about to happen again. A few days later, the army that ended the mission began to withdraw from the capital city, and the security bureau took over the security of the entire capital city. Wang Yu''s income from the task of picking a flower thief this time has already allowed him to accumulate enough for the final achievement. In the subsequent battle for the defense of the capital, he performed well, and Chen Wenlin applied for him, and the Military and Administrative Office granted him an additional merit. Now his accumulated achievements have reached 21,000 points. As for the first-class merits, ten have already been saved. Among them, Chen Wenlin''s help and operation are also very important. Otherwise, I am afraid it will not be that fast. It is precisely these ten first-class merits that Wang Yu''s current soldier''s rank has reached the special class. That is, a special soldier. This is also the peak of a soldier''s rank, and the next step is to become an officer. Chapter 68： Danger level: dark red A manned military vehicle drove to the three battalions. Among them, Wang Yu was in it, sitting with Chen Wenlin. "Alas, the casualty loss this time is really a bit big." Chen Wenlin sighed while looking at the data compiled in his hand. "Are we in the army?" Wang Yu opened his eyes and asked. "No, it''s because all the troops involved in the defense suffered a lot this time." Chen Wenlin rubbed his eyebrows, feeling quite sad. Wang Yu glanced at the data above, which was indeed shocking. The Eleventh Corps he was in had a total of 35 killed and 72 wounded this time. There was even a squad leader-level figure among the dead, which is really a pity. It is not easy to cultivate these squad leaders. In the future, they will all have the opportunity to step into Burning Blood and become a potential stock of officers. "Those captured were handed over to the security bureau at the time, but now there is a result?" Wang Yu asked. Chen Wenlin nodded and said, "Most of them are wanted criminals in exile from various countries, with complicated identities. It is said that they were bewitched and controlled by a man named Tushen and participated in this operation." "Slaughter God?" As soon as Wang Yu heard the name, the terrifying scene of Long Yinghao fighting with the grimace man before instinctively appeared in his mind. Chen Wenlin said solemnly: "This guy has been wanted by our empire for more than 50 years. At present, his wanted level is still above the orange level, which is red!" "Red..." Wang Yu murmured in his heart. A red level means extremely dangerous and can cause catastrophic damage to an area. Being marked as a red-level wanted is enough to see how dangerous this person is. "After this capital incident, I estimate that his danger level will turn into a deep red." Chen Wenlin added. Crimson is half an order of magnitude higher than ordinary red. But whether it is red or deep red, for the current Wang Yu, they are absolutely not to be provoked. "It''s too dangerous outside, so we still have to grow silently." If possible, Wang Yu would even want to stay at the barracks all the time and cultivate until the end of the world. Anyway, the blood burning method has already been obtained, and there are still two sets. He had a plan for the next cultivation. The blood-burning method is the main direction of future cultivation, and his four basic methods still have room for transformation and enhancement, so they cannot be abandoned directly. Time, what he lacks is the time to cultivate safely. The team returned to the camp, and the wounded were immediately taken to the medical department. Wang Yu and the others also disbanded themselves. Before leaving, Chen Wenlin said that he would help him apply to the Military Affairs Office to trigger the special regulations on talents, and take out a loan in advance to study the blood burning method. It will take about a few days. Wang Yu is not in a hurry, he is still waiting to study and practice the blood-burning method in his hand. Back at his residence, as a special forces soldier, he did not eat and live with the formation soldiers. It has its own separate room, which is convenient for receiving support tasks at any time to carry out operations. After a short rest, he immediately began to study this blood-burning technique. Until the next day, he had almost figured out the general idea. The military canteen, the fat chef''s office. "You want precious meat food like flying insects? What are you doing?" The fat chef asked in confusion. "Of course it''s eating, do you sell it?" Wang Yu didn''t explain much, just asked. "There are, but there are, but usually the precious meat meat of flying insects is not high in nutrients and energy, and it is sour and unpalatable. No one will buy it specially." The fat chef said. Wang Yu said helplessly: "Isn''t it because I''m not rich recently, so I can only buy some cheap ingredients for cultivation." When the fat chef saw this, he knew it in his heart. There are a lot of people in the army who have devoted all their wealth to practice in order to cultivate. He only thought that Wang Yu was the same kind of person. "Seeing as you are a regular customer, it''s not easy at such a young age, so I''ll sell you at the purchase price this time." The fat chef said conscientiously. The meat, mainly insects, really couldn''t be sold. Even if it wasn''t given to Wang Yu, he would have to go to the city to deal with it at a low price in a few days. Wang Yu immediately smiled brightly. He didn''t expect such a good thing, but he really didn''t have any money in his pocket. The savings brought by the Purple Coal Mine had already been spent by him half a year ago. Afterwards, I completely relied on the extra gains from the mission to exchange for money, and from time to time I went to the Central Mountain Range to hunt beasts, so I could barely maintain the monthly demand for treasures for cultivation, but I really couldn''t save much money. "You are really a good person, by the way, this time, what you want is blood-burning meat treasures." Wang Yu said. "?" The market price of ordinary blood-burning-grade treasures must be at least two thousand per pound. And in different regions, the market for this kind of precious meat meat is also different. Even when the market is seriously out of stock, the price of such rare meats can often rise to several times the price, and the fluctuation is extremely exaggerated. When the fat chef heard that Wang Yu wanted blood-burning treasures, he immediately regretted it, and in the end he was only willing to give a 95% discount. Talking is better than nothing, Wang Yu emptied his last fortune and bought five catties of blood-burning insect treasures. Among the blood-burning treasures of the same category, insect treasures are still the bottom price, which is relatively cheap. And it has always been stable and cheap, and no one will be interested in hyping up this worm meat. Otherwise, with the ten thousand dollars, he might not even be able to buy the five catties of worm meat. UU Reading With the worm meat, Wang Yu rushed back to his residence. Opened the bag, the worm meat inside was spread out in a ball, and there was a little mucus, and there was no appetite after looking at it. Even though it has been processed by the fat chef, it is still difficult to hide the bad taste of the insect meat itself. One can''t help but wonder, is this food or some kind of strange excrement? Looking at it, it was more than any kind of precious meat meat that Wang Yu had eaten before. It''s not that he is hypocritical, it''s just that it does take a certain amount of courage to open his mouth in front of this worm. He finally understood the real reason for the low price of insect meat. After a moment of silence, Wang Yu still picked up a piece of moist green worm meat and put it directly into his mouth. The source of this worm meat comes from the other side of the Central Mountain Range, a giant insect called Death Mantis, which is also a genuine blood-burning creature. The danger level has reached the orange level. A pair of legs are like death scythes. They are sharp enough to easily cut the body of a human warrior. They are quite difficult to deal with, so they have the name of death. Although its flesh and blood is difficult to swallow like feces, the flesh and blood of its precious material is also considered to be highly nutritious among insects. After swallowing it alive, Wang Yu immediately felt the heat surging in his stomach, burning like a blazing fire. The skin all over the body instantly flushed and began to steam. "It''s okay!" After a while, Wang Yu opened his mouth and let out a hot breath. Generally speaking, blood-burning-level treasures are a bit too powerful for body-forging warriors. If you swallow it recklessly, it will make your body unable to bear the damage. However, Wang Yu''s physical strength is much stronger than those of the body forging warriors who have practiced to the extreme perfection, and is no worse than the blood burning warriors! Chapter 69： enlightenment Rather than saying that the worm meat is powerful, it is better to say that the body-forging-grade treasures he ate in the past were less effective, and some of them couldn''t keep up with the strength of his body after thousands of trials. Knowing that his body cannot be measured by common sense, Wang Yu felt relieved and closed his eyes with cross-legged eyes. Concentrate on your body. There was darkness in front of him, and after his mind settled, he kept thinking about the scripture of the blood shadow burning method in his mind. The process of this visualization is also the enlightenment process of comprehending the exercises, which is the initial enlightenment. Unless it is the kind of person who is chosen by God who is full of comprehension, God''s masterpiece. Otherwise, if ordinary people want to enlighten themselves, they need to have a master beside them to guide them carefully. Only when one is enlightened can one gradually enter into the normal condensation of qi and blood. This first step is easy to say, but difficult to say. The main test is one''s own cultivation comprehension. Wang Yu''s comprehension can only be considered to be slightly better than that of ordinary people, and he is definitely not comparable to those chosen by the heavens. But he has a proficiency panel, so a master is not a mandatory requirement for him. "Visualize, visualize..." Wang Yu''s mind became more and more calm, as if he was in the boundless darkness. On the top of his head, the +1, +2 proficiency values ??kept beating repeatedly. At this moment, the proficiency panel has defaulted that he is in the state of cultivating the blood shadow burning method. The proficiency of this blood burning method also began to accumulate and increase. About an hour later, when the proficiency point of the exercise method accumulated to almost 1,000 points, Wang Yu''s eyes were completely dark. A blurry picture like smoke appeared, which shocked his spirit and suppressed the excitement in his heart. The burning blood chart has appeared! As the proficiency value increases, the frozen picture gradually becomes clearer, and it can be confirmed that it is definitely not his hallucination! Just as he was about to continue, the scene suddenly disappeared. Wang Yu was astonished, and suddenly opened his eyes. Only then did he feel that his brain was dizzy and his mental strength was severely overdrawn. Obviously, this kind of visualization consumes a lot of mental power. Wang Yu didn''t master this degree well when he first practiced. "Damn, wasted a piece of worm meat!" Wang Yu felt a little heartache, but he didn''t care about anything else, so he fell asleep. Fortunately, his physique was strong, and he woke up after two or three hours, and his spirit had recovered to seven or eight points. It''s just that the effectiveness of the worm meat in the body has weakened. If he knew that the step of starting to visualize is so time-consuming and laborious, he would not be in a hurry to eat the worm meat first. Packing up his mood, Wang Yu couldn''t wait to re-enter visualization. The picture appeared quickly this time, and it continued to be clear and distinct on the previous progress. When the proficiency is accumulated to a certain level. At a certain moment, Wang Yu realized something, as if he understood a lot at once. The picture in front of him was so clear that it was like a real thing standing in the dark, and he could clearly see every detail. On the screen, there is a blood-red silhouette, which looks rather abstract. Like a person, and a bit like a group of blood-red flying insects. "Really amazing!" Wang Yu sighed quite a bit, just based on the content of the scriptures that he wrote down. You can draw such a vivid picture in your mind. And as far as he knows, all warriors who practice the same blood-burning method will draw the same picture in their minds. It''s just that some people will be clearer, while others will be vaguer, and the difference is related to their own intellect. It can be said that the painting produced by the blood burning method is a manifestation of the practice method itself. Therefore, it is called the Burning Blood Chart. It is the key to cultivating in the Blood Burning Realm later. When the warrior visualized this burning blood map, it was the proof that he was officially enlightened. Wang Yu knew that he could take the next step of cultivation. Refining the body and exercising is the practice method of the body-building state. To put it simply, by ingesting the nutrients in the precious meat meat, it supplements and tempers its own flesh. And the training method in the burning blood realm is refining blood, also known as refining blood. A process of supplementing one''s own qi and blood by running the blood-burning method by ingesting the nutrients of the precious meat meat. Taking a deep breath, Wang Yu began to control his breathing with a certain rhythm. Gradually, the beating of the heart in his ears became clearer, forming a wonderful fusion with his breathing rhythm. He could feel that his blood metabolism was speeding up, and the nutrients in the worm''s flesh were quickly digested. The radiated heat was integrated into his blood, and it continued to become vigorous and surging in the replacement. And all this happened under the guidance of his spiritual power. For the first time, Wang Yu thought it was incredible. His spiritual power is like an invisible hand, which controls his heart, his blood supply organs, and his blood circulation and metabolism meticulously. Until the worm meat was completely digested and completely lost its effectiveness. Wang Yu just opened his eyes and ended his first training in the Blood Burning Realm. "I, shouldn''t this be cultivating immortals..." Wang Yu couldn''t help but murmured when he recalled his feelings when he was cultivating just now. Compared with the physical training in the physical fitness realm, the cultivation in the blood burning realm has been very mysterious from the very beginning. Before cultivating, he never thought that he would be able to control his body to such an extent. Previously, I heard that the cultivation of the blood burning realm can prolong the life of the warrior. Now he believes... Three days later. The above review passed, and Chen Wenlin brought him a set of atlas from the Military and Political Department. "There are seventy-eight sets of blood burning methods for you to choose from in the Secret Martial Arts Building, all of which are listed here. You can see for yourself and pick which one you choose." Chen Wenlin said with a smile, looking at Wang Yu with a lot of emotion in his heart. After joining the army for just over a year, he was qualified to acquire the blood burning method. This is probably the most capable recruit he has ever brought. Back then, Chen Wenlin started out as an ordinary person, UU reading www.uukanshu. Com has been in the army for nearly 30 years, and this is what he has achieved today. He is in his fifties, according to the average life expectancy of over a hundred years in this world, he can be said to be in his prime, when he is most high-spirited. Not to mention that after reaching the blood-burning realm, the life expectancy in the future will be even longer. His future doesn''t stop there. But such an achievement, compared with Wang Yu, seems much bleak. At the age of 20, there is a chance to be promoted to the burning blood realm. This potential is far from being realized. What is certain is that the Burning Blood Realm is definitely not the end of Wang Yu''s cultivation! Wang Yu nodded and took the atlas. Open it at will, and the name and characteristics of each blood-burning method are recorded in detail. There is even a corresponding military instructor to help you start your practice until you get started. It can be said that the military has also considered it quite comprehensively. Name of the practice method: Hongyan blood burning method Introduction to the exercise method: The nature of this exercise method is scorching hot, and it needs to be paired with animal treasure meat. Among them, the best meat is the flame rat. Cultivation can greatly enhance the strength and explosion of the body. Entering the state of burning blood can detonate the blood on the fists and feet, and stimulate the blood flames to attach to the fists and feet, which is extremely lethal. Cultivation method name: Brilliant Light Burning Blood Method Cultivation method introduction: The nature of this practice method is fast, and it needs to be paired with birds and precious meat meat. Among them, the best meat is the Huangqingbird. Cultivation can greatly enhance the speed of the movement, the flexibility of the body, and the ability of the body to respond. Entering the state of burning blood can activate the aurora effect, you can come and go on the battlefield freely, and the survivability is quite high. The best strategy is to assassinate the wandering flow... ...... Chapter 70： unquenchable blood Guangyu took a cursory look and found that every blood-burning method was quite eye-catching. That effect, that characteristic, can still catch fire. Just the Fire Fist King Yu? It''s a pity that he can only choose one set, there are seventy-eight sets in total, which requires him to think carefully. Of course, the exercises that can be charged with fire are cool and full of destructive power. But in the initial configuration of the exercises, Wang Yu still wanted to be more stable, and to learn some blood-burning techniques that could survive on the battlefield can be considered a precaution. Before that gang of ruthless men attacked the capital area, Wang Yu, who was watching the high-end game, was terrified and had no sense of security at all. After all, it is the last word to survive. So Wang Yu spent the whole night holding the atlas and pondering carefully. Finally decided on the set to learn. the next day. As a referrer, Chen Wenlin took Wang Yu to the Secret Martial Arts Building. "Which one did Brother Chen practice?" On the way, Wang Yu asked curiously. Chen Wenlin smiled and said, "You shouldn''t have guessed it. Don''t look at me as a gentleman and a talented person, but what I practice is the blood-burning method of the violent tiger. The heavier the injury, the stronger I am! " Wang Yu didn''t know how to complain for a while. Unexpectedly, Chen Wenlin, the old man, sometimes does not want Bilian like this. However, this also makes sense. No wonder he was crazy when he saw Chen Wenlin drenched in blood during the previous guard battle in the capital district. He also paid attention to this set of violent tiger burning blood method in the picture book. The most core feature is that the more you fight, the more courageous you are, and the stronger your residual blood is. It seems like a powerful ability, but it requires the courage to die. Often too much bravery leads to death from irreparable serious injuries. This ability to dance on the edge of death was the first option for Wang Yu, who was seeking stability. "If you also want to practice this blood-burning method, I can give you some pointers on weekdays." Chen Wenlin didn''t know Wang Yu''s inner thoughts, and he recommended it quite enthusiastically. "No, I chose another one." Wang Yu shook his head immediately. "It''s a pity." Chen Wenlin was not reluctant to hear this. Everyone''s personality preferences and fighting styles are different, so the choice of the blood burning method is naturally different. There is no such thing as good or bad, only suitable and unsuitable. Wang Yu has been to the Secret Martial Arts Building where he resides a hundred and eighty times, but he has never only been wandering on the first floor. The second floor is the place where the blood burning method is placed, which is only open to those who meet the conditions. After verifying the identity conditions, the staff guarding the second floor gave Wang Yu permission to enter. Chen Wenlin''s referral status has also ended successfully. "The selected blood-burning method can only be read and learned here. At that time, we will dispatch the corresponding officers to guide you on getting started, which is also carried out here. In addition, the blood-burning method of the military is not allowed to be privately taught to others without the permission of the Military Affairs Office. Once verified, it will be severely punished. I think your recommenders have already explained them to you. " The staff who led the way said while walking. Wang Yu nodded, it was true that Chen Wenlin had already told him this. Even once Wang Yu made a mistake in this regard, Chen Wenlin, the referrer, would also be held accountable. Therefore, Cheng Wenlin was willing to be Wang Yu''s referrer. In fact, Wang Yu wanted to thank him. After all, the other party took the risk for him. Wang Yu also kept it in mind. "Then, tell me, which blood burning method did you choose? I''ll get it for you and register it." When they got there, the clerk asked. "I chose the inextinguishable blood burning method, which is troublesome." Wang Yu said. The clerk nodded, but there was nothing unusual, and walked away quickly. Wang Yu looked around. The second floor was a little different from what Wang Yu thought. Overall, it looked more like an empty training room and training ground, rather than a book-like library on the first floor. There are several tables and chairs, and there are long animal skin sofas on the side, and a front desk like a bar is filled with some energy supplements, the kind that you need to buy. In the open space are all kinds of training equipment, mainly iron stakes. There is also a quiet room with excellent sound insulation for those who do not want to be disturbed. Wang Yu only sat on the seat next to him for a while, and the clerk walked over quickly. In his hand, he was holding a book four or five centimeters thick and handed it to Wang Yu. The book has the word immortality printed on it, and it is quite new. "You can come and borrow it every day. If you are ready to practice, you can come to me, and I will bring the officer who will guide you." The staff said politely. "Okay, I see." Wang Yu nodded. "You can call me if you have any other needs." After the staff explained, they left on their own. Wang Yu flipped through the book on the table alone. Different from the blood shadow burning method, this exercise book contains the original scriptures, as well as extremely detailed annotations and practice experience, with hundreds of thousands of words. Soon, Wang Yu immersed himself in it. The inextinguishable blood burning technique he chose is a technique that strengthens the physique and survives on the battlefield. It is said that the qi and blood are not exhausted, and the life and breath are immortal. This is exactly what Wang Yu wanted. Super strong battlefield defense ability More importantly, this exercise can also speed up the healing of one''s own wounds by burning qi and blood. The stronger the qi and blood, the more powerful the ability to restore self-healing. Those officers who practiced this inextinguishable blood-burning method were called the inextinguishable ones by the army. According to real military data, the survival rate of these inextinguishables on the battlefield is indeed the highest. If you want to kill the inextinguishable, the enemy army can only be besieged by the number of people, or find a warrior with at least one level of strength to personally dispatch to kill, the success rate will be higher. But no matter what, the cost of killing the inextinguishable will only be higher than killing other officers. "With this inextinguishable blood burning method, coupled with the blood shadow burning method, I should be able to keep a low profile, and I should be able to protect myself on the battlefield." Wang Yu kept flipping through the contents of the inextinguishable blood-burning method. The more he understood, the more his eyes lit up. The characteristics of the blood shadow burning method are fast concealment and ghosts, which can give the cultivator an extremely fast speed advantage. One to resist beating, one to hide. If Wang Yu can take into account the strengths and advantages of the two blood burning methods, then he is definitely more immortal than those who are immortal. In addition, in the state of burning blood, the blood shadow burning method also has a wonderful ability. Can mobilize qi and blood to temporarily create a blood shadow clone. At the beginning, the flower thief relied on this skill to cross the sea and deceived all the officers of the burning blood realm who were pursuing him. This is also enough to see how difficult this exercise is. One hides, the other resists beatings. Wang Yu felt that this match was alive and well. ...... Chapter 71： Instruct Wang Yu The military has an unwritten rule. That is, when you learn to master the important juncture of the blood burning method, you can temporarily lay down your duties and devote yourself to practicing in the Secret Martial Arts Building for a period of time. This is to ensure that you can master the cultivation method in the fastest and most stable way without distractions. The military is also happy to see the blood-burning soldiers rise one after another in the military. These are the future of the military and fresh blood. Therefore, for a while, Chen Wenlin did not disturb Wang Yu by dispatching tasks. Wang Yu has been addicted to the practice books for about three days. The various comments on the blood burning method above made him a treasure, and he realized a lot. Even the proficiency of the blood shadow burning method he is currently practicing has also risen in the past three days. After all, both are blood-burning methods, and many cultivation contents have something in common. Reading through the notes on this type of practice method is equivalent to gaining a level of gain during his cultivation, and then using the insect meat treasure, which greatly increases his cultivation progress. It''s a pity that in three days, he has almost finished reading the manual of this inextinguishable method, and his training speed will gradually return to normal after that. "Hey, did you finish reading it so quickly?" The staff was a little surprised to see Wang Yu handing over the practice book after only three days. In the past, people who came to learn the blood-burning method would spend at least ten days and a half months reading through the manuals. It''s like Wang Yu is over in three days. "Yes, please ask the commanding officer to come here." Wang Yu nodded. Can he say that he has actually learned another set of blood burning techniques a long time ago, and he has been practicing quite vigorously these days. He had already had the entry experience, and if he learned another set, Wang Yu would naturally progress faster than other warriors. Even, in fact, he doesn''t need to instruct officers at all, he can use the proficiency panel to quickly pass the cultivation stage of getting started. But in order to make himself look like a normal person, he doesn''t do anything special. "Okay, wait a moment, I''ll make an appointment for you, but I''m not sure if the other party will be free today." The staff carefully took the practice book and then said. "Well, it''s time to work." Wang Yu nodded and returned to the open space to the side. While waiting, he digested what he had learned in the practice books. Not long after, the sound of crisp footsteps came. Wang Yu opened his eyes and looked. She was a tall and slender woman in a white officer''s leather armor, with snow-white skin, curly short brown hair, and a frosty face. There are also two narrow daggers around her waist. Somewhat disobedient is a shield like a pot lid on her back, which does not match the temperament of this female officer. "Wang Yu?" After the woman approached quickly, she looked at Wang Yu and said in a cold voice. "Yeah." Wang Yu got up immediately. "I''m Liu Bingwei, and I''m your guide. I won''t gossip, let''s just start practicing." The woman''s tone was quick and capable, without any delay. "Uh, okay." Wang Yu nodded. He was a little surprised. He didn''t expect that his entry-level officer would be a woman. It''s not that there are fewer female soldiers in the army, it''s just that he chose the inextinguishable blood burning method, which is known for his strong ability to resist beatings. Few female soldiers are willing to choose this blood burning method. What he imagined should be a rough man. Liu Bingwei looked at Wang Yu up and down, only to think that his face was too young, but she didn''t ask any further questions. The two of them are straightforward people, and since they met for less than a minute, they got to the point. "You should have memorized the scriptures of the Dharma of immortality. The following visualization will consume your mental energy. When you feel tired physically and mentally, you can stop. Do a ten-minute meditation first, and let me see your state. "Liu Bingwei said, sitting on the sofa beside her, with one leg raised. A pair of long boots looked quite heavy on her legs. Wang Yu took his attention away from the other''s long legs, and closed his eyes with his knees crossed. The meditation Liu Bingwei said was asking him to visualize the burning blood map. Wang Yu has tried it before, and he is no stranger to it, the scripture that concentrating on the immortality of the Dharma. Soon, the proficiency of the exercises above his head began to jump. "Huh?" Liu Bingwei quickly noticed the situation on Wang Yu''s body. "Such a steady breathing rhythm, shouldn''t it have entered the state?" Ten minutes passed quickly, Wang Yu was still motionless, Liu Bingwei was serious at the moment, and did not disturb Wang Yu. It wasn''t until half an hour passed that Wang Yu woke up on his own. Rubbing his forehead, his mind was still a little tired after a lot of energy consumption. However, this time he was restrained, and he did not have the overdraft situation he had when he first observed it. "You, have you watched the burning blood chart?" Liu Bingwei couldn''t help but ask at this moment. "Well, but there is only a general vague outline. I think it will take a few more times to fully observe it." Wang Yu nodded and said. "A few times..." Liu Bingwei was silent. There is only one idea in mind. What is the origin of this kid? Usually, warriors want to find the correct posture for visualizing the blood burning chart. Even if they are guided by a guiding officer, it is difficult to find out every three or five days. Wang Yu did it all at once, and he had already imagined the outline of the exercise in a ridiculous way. This made her extremely surprised. Of course, she still had a frosty look on her face, only her eyes flashed with strange colors. "Your comprehension is very good, then I don''t need me for the guidance of this entry. When you have completely visualized the burning blood chart, let someone contact me." Having said that, the female officer left in a hurry, as if she was quite busy with official business. Wang Yu blinked his eyes. Is it because his performance is too worry-free... This commanding officer seems to be not very responsible. "Forget it, that''s fine." Wang Yu didn''t think much about it. After that, he completely visualized the burning blood map of the immortality method in just one day It is also clear and real like a physical painting, suspended in his mind like the blood shadow map, every time Every detail is clear. The burning blood map of the immortality method is two huge red feathers, which are cross-printed on the drawing board, and they look like a pair of red wings. Along the edge, there are also red-like colors floating like ribbons, which are very bright and beautiful. Compared to that, Wang Yu couldn''t appreciate what kind of abstract things were on the blood shadow map. The next day, the female officer Dengdengdeng came over again. "You, you''ve finished visualizing?" Liu Bingwei couldn''t hide her emotions on her face this time. "Yes." Wang Yu nodded, looking at Liu Bingwei''s expression, puzzled: "Why, does it take a long time to visualize a burning blood map?" "..." Liu Bingwei was speechless again. Once upon a time, Sun Chengshan, the first-generation teacher of the boxing gym, was as speechless as she was. Taking a deep breath, Liu Bingwei calmed down a little and began to guide Wang Yu''s next practice. Wang Yu did the same. On the first day of cultivation, Liu Bingwei left with a shock in her heart. After the second day of training, Liu Bingwei completed the guidance task and applied to the Military Affairs Office to end the guidance. In total, it was only three days of instruction time. Wang Yu''s performance is more than worry-free. Almost any details are easy to understand. After eating a piece of precious material meat, the first practice of the immortality method is over. In fact, she didn''t do anything in the whole process. It can be said that after three days of paddling, she completed this supposedly difficult guiding task. I couldn''t help feeling very emotional. If everyone is as good at teaching as Wang Yu, then the merits of this guidance are too good to be obtained. Chapter 72： Extinguishing star "The method of immortality can be cultivated with bird treasures and meat, and animals can also be eaten with precious meat. The selection of treasures is quite broad." Wang Yu secretly said in his heart. Unlike the blood shadow burning method, eating disgusting worm meat is simply embarrassing. Regarding the smell of the worm meat, Wang Yu had all kinds of resentment in his heart and nowhere to complain. I have to keep comforting myself and have determination, all of which are to be able to live a better life. Don''t talk about eating worm meat, it''s really shit... Forget it, then it''s not a problem if you don''t practice this technique. After finishing the introductory training, Wang Yu was no longer qualified to stay on the second floor. Just as he was about to go back from the Secret Martial Arts Building, he saw Chen Wenlin suddenly hurried over and blocked him at the door. "Xiaoyu, don''t rush out!" Chen Wenlin said in a hurry. "What''s the matter?" Wang Yu was taken aback for a moment. Recently, he has rarely seen Chen Wenlin in such a hurry. "Let''s go ahead and talk about it, something big has happened in the past few days!" Chen Wenlin pulled Wang Yu in with a serious look. Turning back, he glanced at the situation outside the Secret Martial Arts Building with vigilance. This move made Wang Yu even more strange. They couldn''t go to the second floor, so they stayed on the first floor of the building. Only then did Chen Wenlin reveal the whole story. "What! All the new recruits in the army who were mainly trained were killed?!" After Wang Yu heard this, he was also shocked. "Yeah." Chen Wenlin nodded solemnly, making sure that Wang Yu heard correctly. "A total of 17 rising stars, all of whom have risen from the ranks of the battalions in recent years. In three days, 15 died and 2 were seriously injured! It can be confirmed that the other party has been planning for a long time, and the military must have their insiders to pass on the information of these seventeen people! " Chen Wenlin sighed. "These seventeen people are all outstanding among the tens of thousands of recruits every year, and the worst can grow into the mainstay of the lieutenant level. Several of them were even considered as candidates for future battalion commanders, but now they have fallen. I heard that even our legion commander was so angry that he almost lost control and demolished a military and political building. " Wang Yu has fully understood. Chen Wenlin was worried that he would also become the target of the opponent''s beheading. Just in case, he wouldn''t let him go out. Before this wave of assassination crisis was resolved, now all camps and troops are strictly protecting the baby bumps that they have been focusing on training. Basically, they are not allowed to go out, and they are not allowed to take advantage of the enemy. "Fortunately, although you have shown some qualifications and accumulated some fame over the years, you are still limited to the inside of the army and have not been fully publicized. Otherwise, I''m really afraid that you will also be poisoned this time! " Chen Wenlin said, feeling a little scared in his heart. If Wang Yu also fell because of this, then he really couldn''t stand it. After all, this has been cultivated for more than a year, and it has not yet come to fruition. Wang Yu frowned, "So, even our station is not safe anymore?" Chen Wenlin shook his head helplessly and said, "Of those seventeen people, six were killed in their respective quarters, and one was assassinated while working in the capital city!" When Wang Yu heard it, he cried out in his heart! He originally thought that several of the legion''s stations were heavily guarded and heavily guarded, so it should be safe. He also wanted to stay here in peace and cultivate until the end of the world. Who would have thought that he would be stabbed into the nest so easily and without warning. Is this possible? Thousands of garrisoned troops, a group of corps commanders, and even the battalion commander who was able to intervene in the high-end game at the time, all of them are useless! Wang Yu couldn''t believe it, but the fact that it happened, people had to accept it. "What about the assassins?" Wang Yu thought to himself that the other party was so rampant, the military couldn''t let them retreat. "Knowing that he can''t survive, he committed suicide before he was caught. This is a bunch of madmen who are desperate!" Chen Wenlin couldn''t help but shouted angrily. "Could it be that the group of grimace people did last time?" Wang Yu said. "I can''t rule out this affirmation. In short, it''s an eventful time, and the entire military is still in the process of rectification. Strictly investigate the spies who may be insiders. It''s good for you to stay in the Secret Martial Arts Building now. It''s safer here than you go to other places. "Chen Wenlin patted Wang Yu''s shoulder and suggested. Wang Yu nodded. The security of the Secret Martial Tower was originally strict, but now it has been strengthened a lot in extraordinary times. It is indeed the safest place to be stationed. After Wang Yu was settled, Chen Wenlin was going back. Wang Yu thought about it for a while and then asked, "Brother Chen, I haven''t received my share of precious meat meat this month, can you help me get it?" "Okay, according to the regulations, you are already practicing the blood-burning method, and you can receive blood-burning-grade treasure meat. What kind of food do you want?" "A bird or a beast is fine." Wang Yu said. Chen Wenlin nodded and left quickly. This monthly share of precious meat meat is a welfare subsidy provided by the military to special soldiers. You can receive three catties of precious meat meat every month. On the other hand, Wang Yu is different. He passed the special regulations for talents and received additional training resources from the military. You can receive six catties of precious meat meat every month. It doesn''t seem like much, but if you convert it, this is also the training fund worth tens of thousands of broken crystal coins. For Wang Yu, who is not rich now, is also an important source of cultivation resources. If you become a soldier in the future, the training resources given by the military will rise again. In fact, if Wang Yu can show more cultivation talent, act more high-profile, break some records in the army, participate in recruit challenges and other long faces. Chen Wenlin may be able to win more training resources for him. It''s just that Wang Yu always felt that this was not stable enough, and was worried that something unexpected would happen. No, now it''s an accident, and it''s really what he didn''t expect. If he remembers correctly, among the list of fallen, there are players who participated in the Recruit Challenge last year and won that year''s championship. I''m afraid he was in high spirits at the time, and he never thought that it would be gone in a year. "It''s better to rely on yourself to be safe than to believe in the protection of the army for me." Wang Yu secretly said in his heart. I have to say that this assassination incident broke some of his inner illusions about the military. No matter how large an organization is, it cannot protect everything. Soon, Chen Wenlin brought him six catties of blood-burning-grade treasure bird meat. The meat source is the red juvenile bird, which is a very high-quality treasure meat even at the blood-burning level. It was enough for Wang Yu to use the six catties of red juvenile meat to practice the inextinguishable blood burning method for a while. In addition, he still has some leftovers for cultivating the blood shadow burning method, which can be reserved for cultivation. In short, during the time he stayed in the Secret Martial Arts Building, he would not have nothing to do. His goal now is to make himself complete a blood turn as soon as possible. This is a key step to completely move from the body-forging realm to the blood-burning realm, which can make his strength undergo a huge qualitative change. Chapter 73： blood turn The so-called blood transfer, simply put, is when a warrior has developed enough strength of blood, and then uses the blood-burning method to convert the quantity into quality, so as to increase the strength of the condensed blood of the whole body. The condensed qi and blood are also called essence blood. It is rumored that the reason why those beasts native to the planet are strong in flesh and huge in size and alienation is because they are born with blood that is higher than that of ordinary humans! Of course, the blood essence cultivated by humans and the blood of these fierce beasts are only similar in intensity, but there are differences. At least the body shape will not undergo huge changes, making it strange. Those who want the blood burning realm warriors to grow cat ears and rabbit tails, don''t need to think about it for the time being (£þ¨Œ£þ). Just as Wang Yuyin was practicing the blood burning technique in the Secret Martial Arts Building, the Nancy Military Department also made its counterattack. First, a group of strong men in the army crossed several sea areas and silently killed a group of wanted criminals in hiding. Then, the four major legions made their full force, transferred some of the garrison troops, and assembled a coalition army to go on an expedition against a rebel army that had surfaced in the country. Since then, the war has been provoked, completely breaking the long-lost time of peace. So, a month has passed. An unmanned corner on the first floor of the Secret Martial Arts Building. Wang Yu was sitting there cross-legged, his face was ruddy, his blood was surging like a wave, and bursts of heat were continuously radiating through his body. At the same time, the proficiency value of the exercises on the top of the head is also accumulating. At a certain moment, Wang Yu''s eyes suddenly opened, his pupils brightened, and a faint red light appeared. "arrive!" He could clearly feel that his qi and blood continued to rise, reaching the peak at this moment. As if the tide hit the dam, it was suppressed. After discussing his cultivation experience with Chen Wenlin, he immediately understood that this was his accumulation of qi and blood to the limit! The opportunity for breakthrough has come! Without hesitation, Wang Yu immediately took out a food box, put all the treasures and meat in it into his mouth, and quickly swallowed it. Immediately afterwards, according to the blood circulation path in the inextinguishable burning blood method, with the mind as the driving force, with the special breathing rhythm, the qi and blood in the body rotate at a high speed. This process is the process of condensing blood and turning. I saw that the blood rushing in Wang Yu''s body gradually faded away and became brighter and brighter. At the same time, Wang Yu''s spirit was also rising, his eyes seemed to be reviving with divine fire, which was unusually bright. The heart is like a drum of thunder, one beat is stronger than one beat. After a quarter of an hour, the vision in the body subsided. Wang Yu''s face showed joy, it''s done! His first blood transfer was completed without any twists and turns, and he officially transformed into a blood burning realm martial artist. The hot blood in his body gave Wang Yu a new sense of strength and fulfillment. With binocular vision, you can clearly perceive that everything in the outside world has become different and the colors are more distinct. At the end of the aisle, there are small wood grains on the bookshelf, a little dust on the corner of the table, and the micro-expressions of each soldier change. At a glance, he could see all of these. "Really good!" Wang Yu murmured, his eyes turned to himself again. Only then did he realize that he had excreted blood from his body, like a seriously injured person. Seeing this, Wang Yu got up immediately, and hurriedly left the Secret Martial Arts Building with strange eyes. It has now been a month since the assassination. It can be determined that the main messenger of this assassination incident is the rebel force that has surfaced. In addition, this time-consuming internal investigation by the military has also ended. The results are still there. He arrested a group of spies, not only the rebels, but also some spies installed by the other two empires. Of course, this is not uncommon. Nancy also tried every means to install her own undercover agent in the hostile place for intelligence collection. This is also part of the war. Otherwise, the Nancy army would not have grasped the movement of the rebels so quickly, and dealt a thunderous blow with tit-for-tat. Now, Nancy''s coalition forces are fighting fiercely with the rebel army at the border of the rapids. Several strongholds of the rebel army have been trodden down, and they have long been overwhelmed. In this way, the major military headquarters in the capital city are considered to be much safer. Only then did Wang Yu dare to walk out of the Secret Martial Arts Building. In fact, Chen Wenlin had informed him that he could come out as early as a week ago. It''s just that Wang Yuqiu was abruptly dragged on for another week, and it was not until today that he broke through the cultivation base before he left the secret martial arts building. I hurried back to my residence and washed it carefully, which made me feel better. "It''s just bleeding..." Wang Yu said to himself. In the mirror, his complexion and the skin on his body became a little whiter. The calluses on the palms and soles of the feet due to the practice also fell off after the first blood circulation just now. The overall physique has not changed much, but after wearing the clothes, the appearance looks a little more scholarly, and lacks some of the sharpness of the martial artist. "Tsk, my current skin, in my previous life, should be guaranteed to debut in a group." Wang Yu secretly laughed at himself. It''s a pity that the martial arts in this world are prosperous, and those who worship are big muscles and strong people, and there is no entertainment like film and television dramas at all. Taking back his thoughts, Wang Yu sat cross-legged at the head of the bed, thinking about his own cultivation. From cultivating the burning blood method to the first blood conversion, it took him only one month. UU Reading According to Chen Wenlin''s self-reported, he accumulated qi and blood to the peak, but it took nearly a year. After that, it took another two months to visualize the burning blood chart repeatedly, and just seized the momentary opportunity to complete the first blood transfer. And Chen Wenlin is actually quite good in aptitude and comprehension among the officers, and that''s why the speed of improvement is so high. Among the officers, there are many who practice slower than him, and even those who have been stagnant for several years. In this comparison, Wang Yu completed the first blood turn in a month, which is indeed quite an exaggeration. After a little analysis, I think there are two reasons for this. First, there is a proficiency panel. When he turns blood at the end, he doesn''t need to visualize any blood burning chart to wait for an opportunity. As long as he has enough proficiency, he can turn blood easily like eating and drinking water. The second is his own qi and blood. During the period of physical fitness, he repeatedly tempered his physique due to the continuous use of different forging methods. As a result, his body strength is not only stronger than that of warriors of the same realm, but even the blood in his body is far stronger than that of ordinary warriors. With his own strength, he has practiced more than 50 different body forging methods to the extreme level of perfection. This number is undoubtedly quite exaggerated. Looking around, I am afraid that no one can do it except him. Therefore, he has accumulated a lot of energy, and the concentration of qi and blood that has accumulated for more than a year has already approached the peak limit. This month''s cultivation is just the last step. Otherwise, if he only ate ten kilograms of precious meat meat in a month, how could he have accumulated enough energy and blood. Even, he found that the current strength of qi and blood, perhaps even the second blood circulation is not so far away! His accumulation is really thick enough... Chapter 74： blood turn down After thinking about it, he began to experience changes in various parts of his body. First of all, the most obvious improvement is his body muscle density and bone hardness. It gave Wang Yu the feeling that he really had a body of steel. The physical defense ability has been greatly enhanced, even if he hammered himself twice, it would not hurt or itch. He took out the sword he was wearing, and slashed the sharp edge on his arm. A faint white mark appeared on his skin. "Um......" Wang Yu then slashed with more force. The blade rubbed heavily against the skin of his arm, making a fine caracalla sound, and finally cut a small gap. Blood flowed out. The clear and bright red liquid was very different from the dark red and viscous human blood he had seen before. "Is this the condensed blood essence?" Wang Yu vaguely remembered the blood-burning martial artist he killed before, and the blood shed was the same, not just him. Every drop of blood contains a certain concentration of energy components, which can give the blood-burning realm martial artist a steady stream of power. And the more blood turns, the more energy contained in the blood essence, and the stronger the warrior. Withdrawing the blade, Wang Yu stared at the wound on his arm. In just a few seconds, the small wound stopped bleeding and began to heal from the fine skin tissue at a speed visible to the naked eye. Wang Yu estimated that a small knife wound like this would heal on its own in a few hours. Although he has just completed his first blood conversion, the biggest feature of this inextinguishable blood burning method has already begun to show results. In the future, as the number of blood conversions increases, this self-healing ability will become more and more exaggerated. And this is just his normal self-healing speed. If he enters the state of burning blood, the speed of self-healing is really worthy of the word immortality. It''s just that the meal has to be eaten one bite at a time, and he has not yet grasped the state of burning blood. This is also a goal that he needs to overcome as soon as possible in the near future. By visualizing the blood-burning map, he can master the use of the blood-burning state. Otherwise, he, a blood-burning realm warrior, would not be complete. In addition to the excellent physical body and extraordinary self-healing power, in fact, after the first blood conversion, his strength and speed have also been greatly improved. It''s just that compared to defense, it''s not as prominent. In general, the blood transfer is indeed a qualitative leap for Wang Yu''s strength, which makes him quite satisfied. Within a few days after that, Wang Yu naturally realized the use of the burning blood state by virtue of his increased proficiency in the exercises. Besides, there was another discovery that surprised him. Since he has already completed a blood conversion of the Indestructible Technique, the amount of qi and blood has already met or even far exceeded the initial blood conversion requirements of the Blood Shadow Burning Blood Technique. Now he only needs to accumulate the proficiency of the blood shadow technique to a level sufficient for the first blood turn, then theoretically he can have another blood turn? What will happen if the blood turns twice in a row? Another leap in strength? It should be unlikely, after all, the physical strength has reached the level of burning blood for a turn. However, if you accumulate the proficiency of the blood shadow method to be synchronized with the indestructible method, you should also be able to obtain the same level of characteristics of the blood shadow method... Wang Yu seemed to have returned to his previous career as a designer, and suddenly discovered the appearance of a game bug, and analyzed the possible results. Then, to put it into action, he didn''t want to wait for a moment. All dharmas are interlinked. With the experience of cultivating the indestructible method, if you go back and re-cultivate the blood shadow method, the progress will be much faster. Within half a month, Wang Yu had accumulated enough proficiency in the blood shadow technique, and the opportunity for blood to turn was directly reflected. Wang Yu immediately applied for an overdraft of the next month''s amount of precious meat meat, in exchange for six catties of blood-burning insect meat in advance. No way, he hasn''t performed the mission for almost two months, and now he has no money in his pockets. Cultivation burns money, it''s not just talk. When the flying insect meat was in hand, Wang Yu ate it without hesitation, and started the blood circulation of the blood shadow method. The veins opened up by mobilizing qi and blood to travel this time are very different from the immortality method. And this blood turn seems to be much less moving. The qi and blood that he had already condensed once really did not change again, and his internal organs obviously did not get much substantive tempering. In the end, this blood turn was ended peacefully. There was no large area of ??blood stains reappearing on his body. After further investigation, he found that he seemed to have received some extra training in the mental aspect, which made him more solid. In terms of physique, only the speed has improved significantly, and the rest of the items have hardly changed. Closing his eyes, he recalled in his mind the method of holding one''s breath and restraining God from the blood shadow map. It didn''t take long for Wang Yu''s aura to fade away, and his sense of presence became lower and lower. The whole person was clearly in front of him, but it seemed like he was about to disappear. I have to say that this blood shadow technique is really unique, and the hidden effect has already begun to take effect on Wang Yu. It can even hide the blood-burning aura on Wang Yu''s body, making him look like an ordinary student party, or a martial artist with physical strength. Back then, the flower thief wanted to pretend to be an ordinary old man to deceive Wang Yu''s trust. If it hadn''t been for him revealing himself, Wang Yu wouldn''t have been able to tell just by looking at it. Overall, he was quite satisfied with the effect of this blood shadow technique after one blood conversion. The only thing that made him unsatisfactory was the special ability that came with the exercise, the blood shadow clone. It''s just one turn of cultivation. When Wang Yu cast the blood shadow clone, this so-called clone was completely inhuman. All he could do was to strip out a mass of qi and blood in his body and stay outside for a while. From the current point of view, this ability has no other effect other than causing him to lose a part of his qi and blood during battle, which is extremely tasteless for the time being. He can only hope that when his cultivation base rises rapidly in the future, he will have more qi and blood infusion, and this clone''s ability will be able to shine. He not only hopes that this clone can only help him escape, but also hopes that it can become a controllable force for him. Of course, this all comes later. "It''s also time to go out and do some activities." After this long period of cultivation, Wang Yu touched his empty pockets and sighed in his heart that poverty made it impossible for him to continue to practice at home. I have to find some homework assignments to do to earn some extra money or something. Now that both of his blood-burning methods have been completed in one turn, as long as he doesn''t encounter such a strong and excessive player, he will have a chance to escape. This also ensures his safety to a certain extent. "I don''t know what happened to the crusade against the rebels..." Wang Yu murmured. Chen Wenlin, who hadn''t seen him for a while, was actually transferred to support the Allied Army as early as two months ago. Compared with the result of the crusade against the rebels, Wang Yu is actually more concerned about the situation of Chen Wenlin, who is close to him. Chapter 75： war In the third month of the rebels'' civil strife, the wounded Chen Wenlin was transferred back from the front line and stayed at the station to recuperate. After Wang Yu heard about it, he immediately went to the resident medical office and saw Chen Wenlin. After fighting on the battlefield for such a long time, Wang Yu originally thought that the Chen Wenlin he saw would be hollowed out and weak. In fact, although Chen Wenlin was lying on the hospital bed, his leg was broken, and his body was covered with thick bandages. The injury was not light. However, the overall spirit and energy appeared to be high, and the vigor and blood on the body was even more intense and condensed than before the crusade against the rebels. "What? How do you know that my cultivation base has improved, hahaha, it''s not a big deal. I recently got some income in the front line, and I was lucky enough to complete a blood turn." Chen Wenlin laughed heartily. Accidentally involved the injury on his body, and the corners of his mouth twitched in pain. "Uh, that''s really congratulations." Wang Yu didn''t know what to say for a while. When he first came, he just asked about the injury, but Chen Wenlin couldn''t wait to explain other situations. Looking at it like this, the injury shouldn''t be too dangerous. A broken leg or something is really not a big injury to a blood burning realm warrior. "Brother Chen, I''m not telling you, you are already old, you have to be more careful when fighting on the front line, don''t compare yourself to those young people, there is no need to be forceful in many cases." Wang Yu advised. Chen Wenlin''s violent tiger burning blood method really made Wang Yu a little worried. I was afraid that this old man would go up and fight to the death on the battlefield. According to the statistics of the intelligence department, the death rate of officers who practiced the violent tiger burning blood method was among the top three among all officers during the war. From Wang Yu''s point of view, the more injurious the more courageous this practice method is, the more dangerous it is, it''s not stable at all. If he died in honor, he would still understand that behind the country''s wife and children, as an imperial soldier, he had a reason to fight. But the officers who practiced the Tiger-Blood-Blood Technique, many times, can obviously turn around and wait for support. However, they were fighting people to the death, and the more they were injured, the more fierce they were. This technique gave them the illusion that they could fight back, and they ended up in a daze. Perhaps the military also felt that many of these officers died, so that now, in the collection of the Violent Tigers and Burning Blood, the front page has a line of words to wake up. Those who practice this practice must remember to strive for victory while maintaining stability in everything, and do not covet merit! "Stinky boy, what''s your age? I''m only fifty-two years old this year, and I''m in my prime. What do you know?" Chen Wenlin raised his brows, and his speech style gradually moved closer to that of Sun Chengshan. Once upon a time, he also prided himself on being refined, and Wang Yu almost believed it. However, for a warrior in the Blood Burning Realm, the fifties are indeed not very old. Even for ordinary people who can live to be more than a hundred years old, fifty years old is not the first half of their life. Wang Yu didn''t argue much about this matter, and asked about the situation on the front line. "The fighting situation on the rebel army''s side is not bad, it will be a matter of time to suppress them. It''s just that the more troublesome thing is that the war has recently burned to Canaan. Now Canaan''s army is ready to move against us. I''m afraid the long-term international balance will be broken. Once Canaan chooses to go to war, the Simsons on the other side will most likely be drawn into the war. The Fragmented Star No. 5 is so big that the three major countries want to take the entire Fragmented Star as their own, in order to alleviate the surging population of their respective empires. This battle is only a matter of time..." Chen Wenlin told Wang Yu about the tension between the three countries today. Nancy initially wanted to reach an alliance with Simersance, and her ultimate goal was to join forces between the two countries to eliminate Canaan first. It is said that it is for trade between the two countries, but in fact it is just to compete for a larger territory. However, because of the emergence of the rebel army, trade exchanges did not go through, so the alliance plan was shelved, and the relationship between the two countries also cooled down. "Isn''t that the enemy on the back?" Wang Yu said after listening. The civil strife of the rebel army has not yet been quelled, and the Canaan side has started to do things. If a war is really going to start at this time, the country where he is located seems to be in a somewhat unfavorable situation. Chen Wenlin snorted coldly, "You can''t talk about being attacked by the enemy. If you say that the rebel army in the country has not received the support of Canaan, it is impossible to grow to this level anyway. Instigating the killing of the Simerons mission, severing the possibility of an alliance between the two countries, and killing the new star of the military to create chaos. With such a clear purpose, Canaan is simply playing a clear card! " The rebel army in the country is a sharp knife in the hands of Canaan. Nancy''s enemy is still the old enemy, the Canaanite Empire. Wang Yu heard that Chen Wenlin had full confidence in his country, but his heart was still a little heavy. Under the cover of the nest, it is difficult to have finished eggs. If Nancy was defeated, how would he be a soldier in the army to protect himself? The advantage of joining the military is that he can get the opportunity to be promoted and cultivated. The disadvantage is that his status in the army makes him closely connected with this empire, and he will be prosperous and damaged. He also only hoped that Nancy would not fall directly before he grew up. There was a sense of urgency in his heart, and he was a little tangled before leaving, but Wang Yu still opened his mouth and said: "By the way I have recently completed my first blood transfer, and I am going to go to the military to register, but I don''t know if I can apply for it. More training resources." "..." Chen Wenlin''s face was expressionless, and suddenly he felt that his cultivation was so diligent this time that he didn''t seem to be so happy. It took three months to complete the blood turn, this kid... When Tan Xing was gone, Chen Wenlin waved away the visiting Wang Yu. However, envy returned to envy. After that, he won more training resources for Wang Yu every month. And he repeatedly told Wang Yu not to show off his talent and strength on weekdays. He had been attacked and killed before, and he was also afraid that Wang Yu would be targeted by the enemy. Even the military department learned a lesson and kept all the data files of talented new stars like Wang Yu sealed and kept secret, and only officials with extremely high authority in the military department were qualified to mobilize and view them. For this kind of request, Wang Yu naturally readily accepted it. After all, that''s what he''s done since the beginning. The reason why Wang Yu chose to inform Chen Wenlin of Xiuwei truthfully this time, and took the initiative to report to the military department for registration. Mainly because he couldn''t hide it after that. Even if there is a blood shadow method to hide his cultivation, he is still in the military station after all. Rather than being seen through at that time, it''s better to speak out now. Speaking of the time of the blood-to-blood breakthrough as three months, although it still sounds like a rapid progress, it is not too exaggerated to be unacceptable. And if he drags it on, he will affect the progress of his cultivation because he has no money and no resources. He can accept doing things in a low-key and stable manner, but the premise is that it cannot affect the speed of his cultivation and growth. Chapter 76： jungle peninsula On this day, a huge earthquake broke out in the dense forest peninsula, the civil engineering collapsed, and the debris flow rolled down a large area from the central mountain range. As a result, large fields were destroyed, and some residents were killed. The capital city immediately dispatched personnel to rescue and started an investigation. However, it was soon discovered that a large number of beasts gathered on the central mountain range, and it was suspected that they had escaped from the dense forest peninsula to the mountain. Various signs indicate that a large-scale beast tide is about to strike. This made the military have to pay attention to it, mobilizing the permanent garrison, and the troops of the eight camps to guard against it. Similar beast tides would appear every once in a while before. It is precisely for this reason that the Pioneer Corps will stay behind as a permanent garrison. However, animal swarms like this are harmful, but not all bad. They took the initiative to come to the door, as long as they deal with it properly, at least it is much easier than mobilizing the army to go deep into the jungle peninsula to hunt the beasts. Every time the beast tide ends, the military can always harvest a large number of high-quality meat, animal skins and other materials. This time, the 3rd Battalion 11th Corps where Wang Yu was in was also in the queue to resist the beast tide. Military vehicles drove away from the station and headed towards the central mountain range. Along with him was Chen Wenlin, a deputy soldier. Although the injuries on his body were not completely complete, the troops could not go out without him and Luo Chu. This time, Wang Yu followed Chen Wenlin to the first car. Along with him was the soldier Luo Chu. Although Wang Yu''s current military rank is still the same as a special combat soldier, he is a new blood-burning warrior, and his outstanding strength is enough to make him valued by the army. It is impossible for Luo Chu to look at him with the old eyes anymore. "Xiaoyu is just too young, and his military qualifications are too shallow. When he settles down and earns some merit, it is estimated that the commander of the army will be dispatched." Luo Chu looked at Wang Yu with admiration. Wang Yu is young, but he is talented. He is neither impetuous nor arrogant, humble and steady, it is hard not to be liked. The most crucial point is that Wang Yu has no background and is a wild top genius, not a son of a military family. This gave Luo Chu a lot of ideas. After all, behind him, there is a military family. If he could recruit Wang Yu for his family, it would be a great achievement for him. "It''s too early to be a soldier. I think we should start with a deputy." Chen Wenlin suddenly followed with a smile, as if he meant something. Luo Chu thought of something, and immediately said with dissatisfaction: "Hey, Lao Chen, why don''t you want to take Xiaoyu away when you go out?" "What''s wrong with me, I''m starting a new line of my own, why not let me bring an old subordinate?" Chen Wenlin pouted. "Wang Yu is my deputy soldier, you can bring anyone except him." Luo Chu shook his head. "That won''t work, Wang Yu is the one who takes care of me with all my feces and urine. Now that it''s finally blooming and bearing fruit, do you still want to pick peaches?" Chen Wenlin said angrily. "Why didn''t I take care of it?" "..." The two have been partners with each other for many years, and they are close. Looking at Wang Yu, he was in a daze for a while, inexplicable. The car was sitting fine, why was it sprayed all of a sudden, it seemed it was for him? It wasn''t until the car was approaching that Luo Chu made any concessions. "Forget it, anyway, with Xiaoyu''s promotion speed, he won''t be able to be a soldier for too long, just give it to you." Luo Chu said sourly. In fact, he also knew that with the relationship between Wang Yu and Chen Wenlin, most of them could not compete. The bickering just now was mostly just out of sadness that Chen Wenlin, his old partner, was leaving, and his mood was complicated. "Hahaha, okay." Chen Wenlin laughed. Wang Yu can be considered to understand from their mouths. It turned out that Chen Wenlin had made contributions on the frontline battlefield before, and he happened to reach the third rank of Burning Blood at the same time. The battalion commander appointed him to expand the twelfth detachment of the station and served as the commander. Therefore, Chen Wenlin is considered a promotion. When the new corps is completed, his rank will also be officially upgraded to a two-star corps commander, on an equal footing with Luo Chu. And Luo Chu''s deputy left, and Chen Wenlin was the new commander. So both of them lacked a soldier. Wang Yu, a special soldier who had just been promoted to the blood-burning realm, became an excellent deputy candidate. After all, they are in the same army, and they are familiar with them. "Xiaoyu, would you like to be my deputy." Chen Wenlin opened his mouth and invited Wang Yu bluntly. "I think about it." Wang Yu didn''t answer directly for a while. "Uh..." Chen Wenlin''s expression stiffened. It stands to reason that such an opportunity to be promoted to an officer directly is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity for every soldier and cannot be sought after. Anyone would be very excited, how could he hesitate like Wang Yu. "I''m sorry, Brother Chen, I still want to focus on cultivation." Wang Yu said apologetically. Chen Wenlin suddenly realized that this is what this kid was worried about, and immediately said. "What are you thinking? When you become a deputy, you also have a lot of time to cultivate, and you don''t have so many busy official duties on weekdays. Those are all matters of the Military and Political Department. They are in charge, and we are responsible for leading the troops to fight at the critical moment! Therefore, combat power cultivation is what we need to take care of, and it is also the foundation of our foothold in the army. Not only us, but also lieutenants, battalion commanders, and army commanders with higher ranks. Although they are in high positions, they will never neglect their own cultivation. After all, they also represent the top military power of our empire to a large extent! This is critical! " Chen Wenlin''s painstaking persuasion can be regarded as alleviating Wang Yu''s concerns, so he agreed to the matter of the deputy. Under the central mountain range, the military has built small strongholds to keep watch and guard, always on alert for the danger of beasts that may come down the mountain. Today, military vehicles drove into these strongholds and began to prepare. Dig traps at specific locations, build arrow towers, set up obstacles and a series of projects to deal with beasts. Immediately afterward, batches of reconnaissance troops began to climb the mountain one after another. The Eleventh Corps, led by Luo Chu and Chen Wenlin, respectively led two reconnaissance teams, and took two paths up the mountain. Wang Yu went with Chen Wenlin, plus the elites of the other thirty troops. These thirty people are all warriors, and their cultivation bases are above the third level of body forging, and they have rich combat experience. Previously, Li Yuanbo was also in the investigation team. The central mountain range is so high that the terrain is difficult to navigate. It is actually quite difficult for ordinary people to climb over this mountain. In other words, as warriors, they have a strong physique before they can move forward on foot. Starting from the foot of the mountain, gradually ascending. Wang Yu could clearly feel that the temperature difference on the mountain began to increase. The higher the altitude, the thinner the air, and the temperature kept dropping. At the halfway up the mountain, Chen Wenlin said solemnly. "Be careful, there are already signs of beasts appearing here." Wang Yu looked around. Halfway up the mountain, there are many rocks and trees, flowers and plants are not as lush as the foot of the mountain, leaving only a little green dotted among the rocks. Pieces of green moss covered some damp corners. Wang Yu also saw the traces that Chen Wenlin said, the excrement of unknown beasts, which has not been dried yet. Apparently it was left not long ago. Chapter 77： Investigate Wang Yu silently drew out his long knife and focused his attention. During the previous mission, he also fought against various murderers on the Central Mountain Range. Although he was eventually killed in various ways without exception, he never underestimated the primitive herd of beasts here. The main reason is that there are too many types of beasts in the jungle, and from time to time there will be interracial love affairs, and the breeding and birth of mutant beasts that people have never heard of. Some of them will become extremely powerful, occupying the mountains like overlords, posing a serious threat to those living in the capital city. Such beast overlords often need to report to the military as soon as they are observed. Then the military department will send the strong men in the army to kill them, it is impossible to leave it alone. Roar! Just as he was thinking about it, three ferocious beasts covered with plum blossoms jumped out from behind a few rocks and rushed straight towards them. That''s right, it''s an old friend who Wang Yu had eaten for some unknown number of times, the Plum Beast. "Army formation!" Chen Wenlin also recognized the plum blossom beast, but he was not careless, and still signaled the soldiers behind him to form an formation. Thirty people also have an army formation of 30 people, and they are all selected before departure. Ten people took out their shields, and ten people stood in the second row with long knives, ready to wait. Zai ten people are fighters who are skilled in darts or archery, and are responsible for long-range support strikes. The alignment of the army formation is also very particular, ensuring that the shield soldiers are always in front of the enemy, blocking the enemy''s offensive like a wall. The rest of the attackers need to move with the movement of the shield soldiers. Wang Yu has the combat power in the blood burning realm and cannot match the army formation, so he is independent from the army formation and fights freely. Although most of the plum blossom beasts are at the forging level, there are also different types that can evolve to the blood-burning level. This is why Chen Wenlin is still so vigilant when he sees the delicious plum blossom beast. Fortunately, they didn''t win this time. The three plum blossom beasts were all at the forging level, and Wang Yu instantly killed one of them with one knife, beheading it neatly. He doesn''t even need to use much blood, nor does he need to use basic swordsmanship. He is now bursting at an ordinary speed, which has completely exceeded the reaction speed of the Plum Beast. Put the corpse of the plum blossom beast in one place, Chen Wenlin made a note around the corpse, and put a pile of strange pollen on it. The pollen exudes a strange smell, it''s not unpleasant, but it''s not too fragrant. It''s a smell that most beasts hate and avoid. After research and modulation by special personnel, the smell can be condensed but not dispersed, and can last for about a day. In this way, they put the corpse of the plum blossom beast here, so they don''t have to worry about being detected by the beast and taken away in a short time. After that, there will be a collection team who will come to take away the income. They were still in their group, but they were still lightly packed. The further up you go, the steeper the terrain becomes, the more difficult it is to navigate, and you need to twist and turn between the mountains. In just half a day, Wang Yu and his group were attacked by more than ten groups of beasts. A small group has only two or three heads, and a large group has more than ten heads. Fortunately, they are all at the forging level. With him and Chen Wenlin in charge, they can cope with the army formation. It''s just that the ferocious beasts of this frequency appear in the middle of the mountain, which is enough to show that the scale of this beast tide will be quite large. It may even reach the level of red hazard! "Continuing to go deep into the mountains and forests, I''m afraid there will be danger." According to past experience, Chen Wenlin figured out the law of the infestation of beasts. The scale of the beast herd is getting bigger and bigger. If you continue to explore, it is very likely that you will encounter a blood-burning beast, and the risk is too great. Just as Chen Wenlin decided to investigate this place today and stabilize his hands, an orange smoke rose into the sky in the distance. "That direction is the team led by Lao Luo! Let''s go!" Chen Wenlin''s expression changed, and he immediately rushed with the team. "The distress signal is still orange, does it mean that you have encountered a blood-burning beast?" As Wang Yu moved with the team, he thought to himself. This kind of signal smoke release is generally used for help and warning. And use the color of the smoke to distinguish the degree of danger. Generally speaking, the signaler will also decide whether to release or not to release the signal based on the combat strength of the surrounding teams that can be supported. Avoid the situation where the gourd baby saves the grandfather. According to the judgment of the soldier Luo Chu, since the signal smoke was released, it means that the situation there is critical, but there is still help. As long as they get there in time. Walking fast all the way, Wang Yu soon heard the movement from the mountains, rocks and trees in the distance. There is the howl of wolves, the shouts of warriors, and the sound of the percussion of weapons. Following Chen Wenlin, he jumped up the rock with a few leaps and climbed up to look. I saw a group of mountain wolves biting around people, their eyes glowing with faint green light, and there was body fluid in their mouths, as if they were hungry. It was the team led by Luo Chu who was surrounded. "It''s the lion wolf!" Wang Yu recognized the species of the mountain wolf at a glance, and understood that it was no wonder Luo Chu asked for help. The lion wolf is found in the central mountain range and the dense forest peninsula. Among the many fierce beasts, it is the top predator. When the wolf pack reaches adulthood, it is at worst a six-level forging danger. And in a wolf pack at least one head wolf will be born. The head wolf must be a blood-burning rank! So what Luo Chu is facing now is a blood-burning enemy, plus a group of sixth-level body forging, the situation is really not very good. "Form an army formation and attract them in batches!" Chen Wenlin immediately made a decision. The arrows behind him immediately jumped onto the rocks and lashed at the wolves below. While causing damage, they also held back their hatred. Some of the wolves gave up their encirclement, and UU Kanshu pounced on them. The shield soldiers who were already on standby raised their shields to meet them, and the sword soldiers just followed. The wolves can''t break up the army and eat them. In this way, the pressure on Luo Chu''s side plummeted. "Old Chen, you **** me." Luo Chu shouted, rushing straight to the blood-burning alpha wolf. Compared with other clan wolves, the head wolf is several times larger, looking like a wolf and a lion. The thick silver hair is worth a lot of money in the market. Seeing Luo Chu rushing with a knife, the head wolf was furious, and he rushed towards him with a stench all over his body. Its speed is faster, the explosion is stronger, the two huge soles are open, and the barb claws that pop out are like ten sharp blades. As long as it is thrown down by it, I am afraid that it will be easily torn apart in a short time. Luo Chu didn''t dare to be careless, he directly entered the state of burning blood, his whole body was surging with qi and blood, and the scorching heat radiated through his body. "Scarlet Sky Slash!" A flash of red light flashed on his knife, and his eyes shone brightly, locking on the alpha wolf, and slashing at the wolf''s head at the best time. Boom! When the two collided, Luo Chu was directly knocked into the air. The head wolf stayed where he was, shaking his head made of fine iron, but it was not split open by Luo Chu, only a little blood flowed out. The alpha wolf is fierce, beyond imagination! "Old Chen, you motherfucker, don''t come yet!" Luo Chu was in pain from being hit, and he hurriedly shouted in shock. "Immediately!" Chen Wenlin was also anxious, but he was blocked by a pack of wolves, so he couldn''t rush over for a while. Turning his eyes, he wanted to find Wang Yu''s figure. However, he found that the boy had avoided the wolves at some point and touched the vicinity of the alpha wolf. Chapter 78： Break through the extreme Wang Yu hid in the dark and waited patiently. Using the blood shadow technique, his breath has been restrained, he can easily get rid of the wolves, and go around to the place where Luo Chu and the head wolf are fighting. Even the wolf''s keen five senses couldn''t detect that Wang Yu was approaching not far behind it. Chen Wenlin couldn''t wait for a while, so Luo Chu could only grit his teeth and fight the alpha wolf. He has completed a total of three blood transfers in the Burning Blood Realm, and is at the same level of strength as Chen Wenlin today. However, he turned blood early, so his overall strength is still better than Chen Wenlin''s. But he was clearly in a disadvantageous position against the Alpha Wolf. His blood burning method is agile and lacks strength, and the knife in his hand cannot cut the steel body of a rotten wolf. Wang Yu frowned when he saw it. I don''t know what kind of ghost structure this wolf''s body is. Luo Chu''s third-rank cultivation of burning blood can''t kill the alpha wolf. He has just entered the Burning Blood Realm for the first time. Even if he succeeds in a sudden attack, it is still unknown how much damage he can inflict on the Alpha Wolf. After all, the indestructible method and the blood shadow method he cultivated were not good at attacking either. In a few breaths, Luo Chu and the head wolf were in a ball, and the surrounding area was chaotic. Luo Chu was injured, and his helmet was knocked off, revealing a black hair that was flying and scattered. Just when he was alone and helpless, suddenly a long knife, carrying the momentum of wind and thunder, like a white light, slashed straight at the Alpha Wolf''s ass. Compared with the copper skin and iron bones on the back of the head, the tail meat of the head wolf is surprisingly tender. With a single knife, the flesh will tear open instantly, and the blood will flow wildly. The head wolf was agitated and let out a painful howl. He didn''t care about Luo Chu, so he turned around and bit. However, the culprit, Wang Yu, had already stepped back a few steps ahead of time, avoiding the alpha wolf''s turn around. Luo Chu was overjoyed at first, thinking that Chen Wenlin was finally here. As a result, after looking closely, the person who jumped out of the stone was Wang Yu. I was a little puzzled, being so close, I didn''t even notice him just now. He immediately blurted out and said, "Be careful, this big dog is very fierce!" As soon as he finished speaking, the alpha wolf had already pounced on Wang Yu. The scarlet beast pupil stared at Wang Yu with endless resentment. In his life, he hated people to poke his ass. Eyes! Wang Yu''s expression didn''t change. Before he shot, he had already made up his mind about what happened after the stab. Immediately, he dodged and hid behind the large pile of rocks that he had hidden just now. The alpha wolf chased after him without hesitation. However, it just rushed into the back of the big rock pile, and the next moment, a blur of blood and energy flashed by the Alpha Wolf, and it was about to flee to the other side. It''s the smell of that two-legged beast! The alpha wolf turned around without hesitation, opened his mouth and bit directly. The mass of blood was bitten away immediately. At this moment, another cold light flashed across its **** tail. This time, Wang Yu aimed more accurately and put the long knife straight into the head wolf''s butt, leaving only the hilt outside. The blade slashed the intestines, and there was another heart-piercing howl, deafening and screaming, listening to Wang Yu''s eardrums aching, and immediately he didn''t bother to draw the knife. At the same time, there was a sudden enlightenment in his mind. Subconsciously calling up the personal interface, his basic knife technique broke through to the seventh floor in this way! Basic swordsmanship +7! This also officially broke the statement that the six-layer extreme state of the body forging method was perfect. Before he could be happy, his heart tightened violently, his feet and legs followed his heart, and in a strange way of exerting force, he rushed to one side as if he had no inertia. The next moment, the alpha wolf rubbed his body and smashed the two big trees in front of him. The back of his armor was directly torn apart by the wolf claws. At the breach, there was a bright white steel plate that fit his body very well. There are also five claw marks left on it. Wang Yu staggered to stabilize his body, and the wolf had already charged again. Because of the severe pain in the tail, it completely went crazy, and its hair was fried all over. Living is so painful, it is better to destroy it! ! Wang Yu''s legs were outstanding, once again dodging a pounce from the opponent. "Xiaoyu, retreat!" At this time, Chen Wenlin finally arrived after putting on his clothes. Wang Yu immediately backed away, and Chen Wenlin passed him and fell. He was also in a state of burning blood. The blood on his body was thick, much more than Wang Yu''s. Even because of the lottery on his body, his combat power was a few points higher than when he was at his peak. This knife is extremely sharp. It''s a pity that the mad alpha wolf is also more difficult to deal with. He slashed it with one knife, and the blade was embedded in the middle of the alpha wolf''s skull, but it was stuck and it was harder to cut. He was hit by the head wolf''s paw on the waist and abdomen, and hit the ground! The head wolf had a knife stuck in his head, and he was about to bite Chen Wenlin when he opened his mouth. "Oh shit!" Wang Yu gritted his teeth and rushed up without hesitation. At this time, let him watch Chen Wenlin be swallowed? That''s impossible! On the other side, Luo Chu was one step faster than him, hitting the head wolf directly from one side. "Knife!" Wang Yu shouted violently. Luo Chu understood and threw out the sword in his hand without hesitation. Wang Yu''s legs burst out with great strength, and he took the sword in the air. Directly activate +7 basic swordsmanship! In an instant, the huge sword power condensed, and it had never been stronger. "Yeah!" Luo Chu was also a good swordsman, and when he saw Wang Yu''s sword, his heart trembled. What a powerful force! What an exquisite knife! A white glow reflected in front of the head wolf''s eyes. The next moment, the head wolf''s huge head was divided into two, and its vitality was cut off! Wang Yu gasped heavily, the hand holding the knife trembled slightly, his face paled, and beads of sweat fell on his forehead. He didn''t expect this +7 basic sword technique to be so powerful. It seems to have broken through the extreme realm, and the sword technique itself has completely sublimated to a new realm. When he used it, he could clearly feel that not only the strength of the whole body was used, but also some kind of power from the rest of the body was also transmitted to the knife. Some are like mental power, or more accurately, similar to mental power. He couldn''t figure out this +7 basic knife technique completely for a while, and he needed to sort it out slowly after he went back. In short, after this knife, he is now a little haggard, as exhausted as he is overdrawn. This also let him know that he doesn''t seem to be able to control this sword technique very well. "Xiaoyu, you..." Luo Chu was dumbfounded. "Huh? Oh, good knife." Wang Yu smiled and sent back the temporarily borrowed knife in his hand. This saber of Luo Chu is indeed a good saber. It was carefully crafted by his family for him. The quality and workmanship are far superior to the standard saber. "Xiaoyu, how did you do that handsome knife just now?" Chen Wenlin was rescued, clutched his waist, coughed twice, and asked impatiently. "I don''t know. The situation was urgent just now, and I suddenly felt that it might be an explosion of potential?" Wang Yu couldn''t explain it clearly, so he simply fooled. "Potential explosion..." Chen Wenlin believed halfway. In terms of potential, Wang Yu''s cultivation potential is indeed as bottomless as a bottomless pit. There was a sudden explosion, which seemed to make sense. In his early years, when he was on the verge of life and death on the battlefield, there were times when he used his willpower to explode his potential. It''s just that it was all at the expense of overdrawing the body. It was nothing more than a sudden increase in energy and speed. To talk about such an exquisite knife, he asked himself that no matter how hard he tried, he would not be able to cut it out. ~： Testimonials It''s going to be a good night, friends. I think it seems to be appetizing, so please support it. If the grades are alright, I will get a few more tomorrow. come on. Chapter 79： Mind 1 knife Luo Chu, who was on the side, shook his head and said, "This is not a potential explosion, it is simply that Xiaoyu''s swordsmanship is too subtle, and the resulting power is released." Wang Yu and Chen Wenlin looked at it. Luo Chu is a son of Jun Jun''s martial family, and he has extensive knowledge and knowledge more than the two of them. The pack of wolves not far away seemed to have lost their backbone after the death of the alpha wolf, and immediately ran away and disappeared without a trace. The crisis was also lifted. Luo Chu put away the knife, and didn''t sell it, and continued while commanding the aftermath. "I have seen the swordsmanship of the ancestors in my family, which is somewhat similar to that of Xiaoyu. Maybe this is just a flash of inspiration for Xiaoyu at a critical juncture, but this is indeed the power that can only be slashed by the mind and the sword! " "Mindful sword?" Wang Yu said that he had never heard of it, but vaguely felt that Luo Chu was right. That knife just now, he really consumed his energy. The comprehension that just emerged in my mind is hazy, but it also points to the mind more or less. "I''m not very clear about the specifics, after all, I can''t reach the level of my ancestors now. It''s just that Xiaoyu can have such talent in swordsmanship at such a young age. It''s really... enviable. "Luo Chu sighed. Before meeting Wang Yu, he asked himself that he was also a genius in both cultivation and swordsmanship. At the age of less than forty years, he has already pointed to the fourth turn of burning blood, and the knife technique has become a self-contained system. However, after meeting Wang Yu, all he had left was envy and emotion. Take the wounded and the body of Mo Shilang back to the foothold of the mountain to rest. Wang Yu experienced the seventh-level basic swordsmanship by himself. The mind-bending sword is really wonderful. If it wasn''t for his first-turn cultivation that limited his performance, I''m afraid the power of his sword could be further improved. When the cultivation base continues to improve in the future, the lethality of this mind-bending sword will still increase. If Luo Chu knew that Wang Yu was a mind-bending sword developed by a set of body-forging swordsmanship, I am afraid it would only be more speechless... "The basic swordsmanship of the seventh level is so strong, if the other three sets of basic skills also reach the seventh level..." Wang Yu had endless thoughts in his mind. He has never pulled down these four basic methods, and he is constantly cultivating and improving his proficiency every day. When the proficiency of the basic knife technique has been accumulated enough, the other three sets of basic techniques are actually close to breakthrough. It''s just that because of today''s actual combat, the sword technique has increased a lot of proficiency in an instant, a little bit earlier. After thinking about it, I couldn''t hold back, and I practiced the remaining three basic methods. After staying at the base for three days, he would go up the mountain every day to investigate the situation. After sharing information with each other, it is confirmed that the scale of the beast tide is huge, and the level of damage that may be caused is determined to be at least red. It is necessary for the military to dispatch a battalion commander, or a senior captain to come to sit in town. In addition, a large number of blood-burning officers need to be dispatched to cooperate with hunting and killing the ferocious beasts. The forging-level soldiers formed an army line of defense to block the beasts that came down the mountain. Prevent them from being released and cause great harm to the residents of the village. Five days later, the reconstituted hunting teams began to attack. Wang Yu has the blood burning realm cultivation base, so he is also in the hunting queue. Group of eight. He, Chen Wenlin and Luo Chu were in the same group. The remaining five were from other troops of the third battalion, and they were all cultivated in the blood-burning realm. In contrast, Wang Yu''s current status as a special soldier in the entire team was insignificant in front of the officers. "Now that the beast swarm has reached a large scale, our hunting pressure is getting heavier every day. Brother Luo, do you want to propose to the battalion commander and the others to shrink the hunting circle and plan it slowly." The eighth battalion commander Mei Xinghua said in a low voice as he walked. Luo Chu shook his head, "At least we have to go to the top of the mountain to see what the situation is in the jungle peninsula. This is a task assigned by the superior. If it is perfunctory, it will not be good after all." "Well then..." Mei Xinghua could only respond. This time, Luo Chu is the leader of the team. Although he is also the commander of the camp, as long as he is in this hunting team, he can only obey Luo Chu''s arrangement. Wang Yu glanced at the steep and smooth rock wall above. Further up is the location of the top of the mountain. They climbed all the way up, and there were eight blood-burning beasts killed along the way. The rest of the frightened herds were also one after another. In addition to hunting fierce beasts, they are also responsible for surveying the situation of the jungle peninsula after the huge earthquake. The mountain they climbed was a low mountain compared to other peaks. But near the top of the mountain, there is still a cold current surging around, and the air is thin and icy. The trees and flowers on the ground have been sparse, almost invisible. A thin layer of frost was faintly frozen on the rocks, which made the climb a little more difficult. Wang Yu estimated that the temperature here was already a dozen degrees below zero. Fortunately, after that, they didn''t encounter any more difficult beasts, and they successfully climbed the mountain and saw the other side of the island. This is also the first time Wang Yu has seen the panorama of the other half of the island since he came to this island 701. Surrounded by a hazy rain and fog, as far as the eye can see, it is a dark dense forest. Beyond that, there is a vast ocean. "For some unknown reason, the vegetation on this half of the island has been growing very fast, and ordinary trees can grow up to ten feet in height." Luo Chu said casually. So that people in the capital city never lack wood materials. "Yeah!" Chen Wenlin suddenly noticed something different and looked intently. Wang Yu, who was on the side, also noticed that in the dense forest, under the trees, there were several huge cracks, dividing the half of the island, and a large number of trees collapsed. Their eyesight is very strong, and they can even see many beasts running wildly with their families and mouths, and they stay away from this huge rift. Undoubtedly, these ground fissures are unprecedented. The huge earthquake five days ago, the earthquake island was cracked! "Go back first." Luo Chu said with a serious expression. In any case, they need to show the situation in the jungle peninsula. This huge ground fissure situation, without even thinking about it, will also attract absolute attention from above. ... The days of investigating the garrison in the mountains have gone by in a flash. The military has successfully resisted the initial beast tide, and built the defense line to the top of the central mountain range to facilitate better garrison. And the exploration team spread to the periphery of the jungle peninsula, and continued to penetrate into the jungle. This is what the upper echelons of the capital city have always wanted to do. The plan to occupy the jungle peninsula and keep all the beasts in captivity. Let this place become the largest farm, lumber farm, fruit and vegetable farm! If this step is achieved, the benefits brought by the dense forest peninsula are absolutely unprecedented. The hidden danger of the Peninsula earthquake this time was a decision made by the top executives, and the plan was initially implemented after the investigation. Chapter 80： monkey king "call!" In the dense forest of the peninsula, a blood-burning beast was separated from its head. Wang Yu held the knife in both hands and let out a long breath, feeling still a little tired. The blood-burning cultivation level is really not enough for him to continue to use the basic knife technique after the transformation. The mind''s imperial sword is still too much for him, whether it is mental, mental or physical. However, the soldiers who followed behind all opened their mouths in shock. What a joke, that''s a blood-burning monster! That''s it, such a knife second? ! This young officer seems to be a bit outrageous... Normally, it would be extremely difficult to let the commander Luo Chu and the others come, and want to behead a blood-burning beast. With the strong physique and bones of the beast, it often requires extremely high attack lethality to do it. And because of the seventh-level basic swordsmanship, Wang Yu has such a high attack in advance when the blood is burning! "What are you still doing?" Wang Yu put away his knife and glanced at them. "Ah, yes!" Several soldiers immediately ran to clean up the body of the blood-burning beast. They are obviously also special soldiers with the fifth or sixth level of forging, but in Wang Yu''s place, they can only help clean the battlefield. In frontal battles, they basically don''t need their shots. Wang Yu can handle it all by himself. This kind of actual combat has a lot of bonus to the growth of his proficiency. And there are a lot of beasts in the jungle that can be provided to him for actual combat. Therefore, in this month, Wang Yu''s growth rate increased rather than decreased, which was faster than when he was sluggishly cultivating at the station. "It''s still the same, the blood-burning treasures are kept for me, and the rest are taken back for merit." Wang Yudao. "Yes, sir!" Although Chen Wenlin''s army has not yet been formed, Wang Yu has been promoted to an officer ahead of schedule and was appointed as his deputy. In terms of military rank, he is equivalent to the rank of three-star soldier commander, so it is not wrong to call him a commander. Two of them rushed back with the corpse of the beast. The stronghold outside the jungle can handle the corpses of these beasts. During this period of time, Wang Yu has been self-reliant, constantly hunting blood-burning beasts, and has temporarily achieved the freedom to eat precious materials. There are blood-burning-grade treasures meat tonic every day, and there are even more, which are reserved for future use. All of this is due to his basic swordsmanship breaking through to the seventh level, otherwise he would not be able to hunt and kill blood-burning beasts. Every day, he can feel that his qi and blood are getting more and more full, and he is getting closer and closer to the second chance of blood turning. The other three basic methods have also been practiced to the extreme by him, and they are only one step away from breaking through the extreme state. "Soon!" Wang Yu calculated in his heart, and looked into the depths of the jungle. Some of the domestic rebels who have been suppressed recently can''t keep their heads up and hide in various places. As a result, the military department was able to dispatch many officers to return to the capital city to assist in the invasion of the dense forest peninsula. "Today, I should be able to extend another hundred meters or so." Wang Yu secretly said in his heart. "Sir, are we going to go further?" said a young man with a white face who looked a few years older than Wang Yu. His name is Xu Xiunian, and he is a child of the Xu family, a military and martial family. No accident, inherited the excellent blood of the family, and is already a player in the sixth level of body forging at a young age. He was put into the army by his family to be tempered, and now he is temporarily transferred to the team led by Wang Yu to accept dispatch. At first, when he saw Wang Yu, the captain, who was younger than him, he was dissatisfied. But soon, he was conquered by Wang Yu''s strength, and he was completely convinced. It is no exaggeration to say that a child like Xu Xiunian who is not in the blood-burning realm can be hanged and beaten by Wang Yu with his eyes closed. "Well..." Just as Wang Yu was about to speak, an orange signal smoke rose into the air somewhere in the dense forest ahead. "Let''s go!" Wang Yu frowned slightly, but he still led people to the signal smoke position. Soon, he heard some chaotic strange noises. Sharp, harsh. "It''s a green monkey!" Wang Yu has a keen hearing and can immediately identify the source of the sound. Regarding the currently known information about the beasts, Wang Yu had done his homework before carrying out the mission. Even the strengths and weaknesses of the various habits of the beasts are well known. The individual growth potential of the green monkey is not high. Generally, the adult is not at the second or third level of body forging, but very few can grow to the blood-burning level of the monkey king. The power span between them is too huge, so it is difficult to assess the danger of this group of beasts, and you can meet the Monkey King if you are not lucky. Don''t think about it, since the orange cigarettes are put on, it''s probably a time when a team encounters bad luck. Wang Yu quickly approached, and in the distance, he saw a few skinny monkeys half-human height jumping on the trees. Seeing Wang Yu and others approaching, he immediately screamed and threw stones at them. Wang Yu frowned, "Shoot down!" Xu Xiunian and another special soldier immediately took off the big bow behind him, and shot the arrow at the green monkey on the tree quickly. The two of them are six-layered body forging, and they are also quite accomplished in archery. They both hit the monkey and shoot it down. But the screams of the monkeys also attracted monkeys from all directions, large and small, and there were still a lot of them. Wang Yu exploded with qi and blood power Those monkeys jumped around in anger, but they were smart and didn''t get close to the powerful Wang Yu. Wang Yu touched the knife, moved and rushed towards the monkeys. The long sword was unsheathed, and the cold light radiated in all directions, like chopping melons and vegetables, and in a few breaths, these monkeys and monkeys were all killed. A monkey hiding in the dark wanted to climb up a tree to escape, Wang Yu''s blood was surging, and he threw it away. The long knife in his hand cut through the air and nailed the monkey to the tree. "So strong!" Several special soldiers looked at each other and were speechless for a while. Wang Yu was too strong, and they had no sense of participation in this battle at all. "Follow up." Wang Yu said, ignoring the exclamations in the hearts of several people. Since it is necessary to support, the sooner the better, without delay. Soon they arrived at the location of the signal smoke, and everyone looked intently. Even Wang Yu gasped. Several troops from the army have arrived in the forest, and they are fighting against the green monkeys. What surprised Wang Yu was that the number of those green monkeys filled almost every tree and the ground was everywhere. It''s like Brother Monkey blowing a monkey hair out of his forehead, which is quite exaggerated. "No wonder this green-skinned monkey, green-skinned monkey or something, has a very strong reproductive ability. The information given in the book is absolutely correct." Just seeing the hundreds of monkeys in front of them is enough to give people a headache, not to mention that there is a monkey king in the field. The Monkey King said it was a monkey, but it was more like a King Kong, three or four meters tall. With a savage face, two fangs were exposed outside his mouth, and the huge green leather palms slapped and smashed, looking quite ferocious. Several officers in the blood-burning realm are dealing with it, and it seems to be quite laborious. Among them is Luo Chu. When Wang Yu''s support arrived, Luo Chu''s eyes lit up immediately. "Xiaoyu, hurry up, this monkey king is very tough, just wait for your mind to break the defense!" Chapter 81： Jinghong 1 knife Chen Wenlin on the side was speechless. My old partner is really getting more and more shameless. A veteran cadre who is about to burn blood for the fourth rank, and does not want to solve it by himself when he encounters a strong enemy, he has to rely on Wang Yu, a junior who burns blood, to help him. The other officers who besieged the Monkey King also looked surprised. The young man looked at the strength of his blood and energy, but at most he was able to turn his blood into cultivation. Even if the potential is extraordinary, how can it help now. "Luo Chu, don''t let the juniors take the lead, it''s really not possible, let''s cover the retreat of the team first!" An older officer said loudly, looking very enlightened. He didn''t want to let Wang Yu, a new star in the army, follow him and take risks. "Don''t worry everyone, just let him try a knife, if it doesn''t work, we will withdraw!" Luo Chu said immediately. Wang Yu, who was still outside the battle circle, replied helplessly. "I just performed it once not long ago, but this time I have enough energy." Luo Chu stared. During this period of time, he also knew that if he wanted to mobilize Wang Yu''s enthusiasm, he needed to use profits. Immediately said: "The flesh and blood of the precious material on this Monkey King''s body is extremely rare, and at least it can weigh several hundred kilograms. If you can injure this monkey king, then not only will you share the monkey king meat, but I will give you ten pounds of the plastron of the Yanluo crocodile in private! " Clang! Wang Yu looked serious, and without saying a word, pulled out the long sword from his waist. Concentrating on his mind, he unfolded his movements and rushed straight to the Monkey King. Roar! The Monkey King was very alert, and immediately noticed the threat from Wang Yu, he turned his head and threw his arms and hammered at him. "Stop it!" Luo Chu roared, and slashed at the Monkey King with a knife, creating an opportunity for Wang Yu. The rest of the officers were puzzled, but they also took action one after another, holding the Monkey King back. In the middle of the rush, suddenly Wang Yufu reached his heart, and there were many more enlightenments in his mind. The next moment, the speed under his feet is even faster! And faster and faster! The figure is sometimes erratic like a ghost, and sometimes it bursts like a rocket launch. He took another step forward, his toes on the ground, silently. In the eyes of the soldiers, Wang Yu seemed to have suddenly disappeared. Only a white light left a distance of dozens of meters. The green-skinned monkeys along the way could not react at all and were pierced by the white light. At that moment, Bai Guang took on a tinge of blood, and did not stop until it crossed the Monkey King''s waist and abdomen. Only then did everyone see clearly that the white light was the knife light of one person. That person was Wang Yu who suddenly exploded with extreme speed. The soldiers couldn''t see clearly, including Xu Xiunian who came behind him. He only saw Bai Guang, and Wang Yu, who had withdrawn his sword later. "He still has hidden strength!" This really shocked Xu Xiunian for a whole year... At the waist and abdomen of the Monkey King, a large gap appeared in the body that was originally not damaged by King Kong, and it extended to the half of the shoulder bone of the Monkey King. This knife is really fierce! Several officers were also lying in their hearts, and finally understood why Luo Chu had to help this young man. How holy is this! Why had they never heard of such a supernova in the army before? The Monkey King was injured, his whole body exploded with blood and energy, chasing Wang Yu and smashing wildly. However, at this time, Wang Yu''s aura was wide open, his figure was erratic, and he was walking in a rage. Effortlessly dodging every attack of the Monkey King seemed to completely predict which direction the Monkey King would grab and smash. At this time, Luo Chu and several other officers swarmed up, each applying their director, and greeted the Monkey King''s wound. After breaking the defense, no amount of blood on the Monkey King could withstand the gushing, and finally fell down like a wall. At this time, Wang Yu had already retreated, and rested for a long time not far away. After cutting the knife, he did not intervene in the subsequent siege. In fact, he didn''t even have the strength to intervene. Perform the seventh-level sword technique twice in a row before and after, and the interval between them is not long. The consumption of the previous knife has not recovered, and the second knife has almost reached his limit after the end of the second knife, and he is no longer able to fight. After a break, he opened the personal panel, and there was a surprise in his eyes. "finally..." After the sword technique, his basic leg technique finally broke through the extreme state just now, reaching the seventh level! It is precisely because of this that he just broke out at such an amazing speed. Created that shocking knife! Later, relying on the seventh-level leg technique, he walked freely under the furious attack of the Monkey King without being hurt at all. "Okay! This time the harvest is great!" Luo Chu was very happy to kill the Monkey King in one fell swoop. The other officers were also happy. A monkey king is indeed enough to be called a bumper harvest. Monkey King meat is definitely the best treasure for any blood burning realm warrior. It is extremely beneficial to cultivation, and its market value is much higher than most other blood-burning treasures. Chen Wenlin looked around with some doubts. "Look at those green monkeys, there seems to be something wrong!" Wang Yu noticed something strange and frowned. Normally, if a group has a leading powerful beast as the backbone. Once the backbone is killed, the remaining beasts will flee in all directions. This is the law that the military investigation team has found time and time again. Most of the time the beasts in the jungle do this. But this time, following the fall of the Monkey King, the remaining large number of green-skinned monkeys, instead of fleeing in panic, jumped up and down even more violently around the crowd. "strangeness." This abnormal phenomenon caused several officers to sink their hearts and lose their joy just now. They know very well that any abnormal situation must be caused by some unexpected factor. Wang Yu looked at the long knife in his hand. The blade surface has been rolled so hard, and after cutting the knife just now, it is considered that he has scrapped another saber. The main reason is that the muscles, bones and skin of the Monkey King were too hard, and it collapsed directly for him. Fortunately, he had already prepared two hands, and he also carried a spare long knife as a weapon behind his back. Not to be without a knife at once. For him now, this ordinary knife is simply a consumable. He has become more and more aware of the importance of a good knife, especially after experiencing the knife in Luo Chu''s hand. When he saves enough money, he plans to find a channel and buy a good knife. The surrounding green-skinned monkeys became more and more manic, showing their fangs, roaring and screaming. As if welcoming something. At this moment, there was a muffled sound not far away. The mud beneath his feet trembled slightly. The next moment, in the sight of everyone, another green-skinned giant ape appeared. It is more than ten meters high, like a bulldozer, running towards the crowd. Every step of the footsteps can cause earthquakes and splashes of soil, enough to see the tonnage of the giant ape. And such a huge body, it is uncharacteristically quite flexible. "This breath! Run!" Luo Chu was shocked, and after he touched his hand in his arms, he took out an object and slammed it into the sky. capstone novel A red signal smoke rose into the sky! Chapter 82： Level 7 Basic Legs "You come with me!" Wang Yu tapped lightly under his feet, like a gust of wind, and quickly floated to the vicinity of Xu Xiunian and the others, his tone was extremely solemn. Xu New Year and the others were still a little stunned. When they heard Wang Yu''s voice, they seemed to have found their backbone and immediately followed. At this time, Wang Yu could not take care of his physical overdraft. Holding a long knife, the light of the knife is lingering, and he leads the team members out of a **** path at the fastest speed. Any green-skinned monkeys that block the road will often kill three or five of them. Soon, he broke out of the green monkey''s encirclement. Looking back, the other teams have also committed suicide. Looking at the green-skinned giant ape, the huge body is nothing more than that. What really frightened him was the powerful breath of the green-skinned giant ape. Different from the ordinary Blood Burning Realm, even with such a long distance, it still brought an unprecedented sense of oppression to Wang Yu! Undoubtedly, this giant ape is the most threatening terrifying beast Wang Yu has ever seen. Even the silver satin dragon whale that was dug out from the sea of ??silver belts was not as good as the giant ape in front of him in retrospect. Not to mention that behind the giant ape, the seven or eight-headed monkey king followed like a younger brother. Clearly, they were all thinking about the wrong thing. Who is the real monkey king! "I didn''t expect that there are such existences in the dense forest. No wonder the above is so fearful that they have not sent troops to attack here." A lot of thoughts appeared in Wang Yu''s mind, and they all flashed by. Roar! A familiar roar came from behind him. Looking back, in addition to a bunch of green-skinned monkeys chasing, there is also a three- or four-meter-high monkey king, unfortunately, staring at them. At this time, using both hands and feet, he rushed towards them. In the dense forest, its speed is much faster than Xu Xiunian and others. If this goes on, it will be sooner or later to be caught up. They didn''t have time to escape from the jungle and waited for support. Xu Xiunian gritted his teeth and said, "Captain, I''m here to attract them, you can take the opportunity to escape back!" He is a son of a military family and has received elite education since he was a child. At a critical juncture, he did not allow himself to die so irresponsibly. He wants to save all his teammates! Just when he was about to act, Wang Yu grabbed him and whispered in his ear: "I''ll lead it away, you bring everyone back to the base!" Xu Xiunian was startled and wanted to say something, but was interrupted impatiently by Wang Yu. "This is an order! You can''t lead it away at your speed, only I can!" After all, he threw Xu Xiunian forward, and took away the saber from the opponent. Struggling back. The saber stabbed the monkey king precisely, although it failed to break the flesh, but it also succeeded in angering it, drawing hatred. Wang Yu immediately went in the other direction, and the Monkey King chased after him. Without Xu Xiunian and others dragging their speed, Wang Yu broke out at full speed. The seventh-level leg technique was spread out, and the strong wind suddenly hit the face. Like a motorcycle driving in a dense forest, the trees in front quickly swept back. The monkey king behind him was fast, but he couldn''t catch up with Wang Yu. "This is too cool!" Wang Yu carefully experienced the state at full speed. The lower body seems to have two brand new legs, and the explosive force of the muscles has reached an unprecedented strength, as if several bombs were loaded. Every time the leg made a force, it was like detonating a bomb, and the impact was full. In contrast, when the previous basic swordsmanship was upgraded to level seven, the direction of diligence was more of the power of the swordsmanship itself. And this time the leg technique has risen to level seven, and it is more of another body forging and tempering for his body. Especially the lower body and legs, the heat has continued to transform until now. If it wasn''t for the fact that his body was still overdrawn, he would have wanted to turn around and use the pair of diamond legs to kick the monkey king a few times to see how powerful it was. The Monkey King chased after him for a long time, but he still refused to let Wang Yu go. After more than ten minutes, Wang Yu got rid of the Monkey King''s pursuit with his enhanced speed. However, he could still hear the unwilling roar of the monkey king nearby. Wang Yu was not at ease and continued to walk forward. At this time, the beauty of the blood shadow method is reflected. Hide the breath, blood, and reduce the sense of existence. After he is out of sight, if the monkey king can find him again, he will lose! Even the other vicious beasts around seemed to be blind, turning a blind eye to him floating nearby. He was even in the mood to take out a piece of treasure meat meat that he carried with him and quickly put it in his mouth to eat. Due to the continuous effect of the forging effect of the seventh-level leg technique, he was already hungry in his stomach at this time. If you don''t consume enough precious meat meat, it is really difficult to withstand the energy consumption required for this strengthening. As he walked and ate, he swept his eyes, and soon found a relatively hidden rocky area, and started the Blood Burning Technique with his knees crossed. He had previously discovered that this blood burning method has the ability to speed up the digestion and absorption of precious meat meat. Indirectly, it can speed up the body forging effect. The whole body was surging with blood, and the whole body was covered by waves of heat, especially the lower body and legs, which became stronger and stronger. The few blood-burning-grade high-quality treasure meat meats he brought out were all eaten in a moment. His legs were getting hotter and hotter, as if they were about to be melted and reshaped. UU Reading After an unknown amount of time, Wang Yu stopped cultivating and let out a long sigh of relief. Only the last bit of the potency of the precious meat meat remains on his body. If this amount of meat is cultivated normally, it can at least support his consumption for ten days and a half months, and now it will be gone in a moment. You must know that these are all blood-burning treasures! The supply and demand at the time of this breakthrough is getting bigger and bigger. If it wasn''t for Wang Yu''s time in the jungle to carry out his mission, he really couldn''t afford the cost of breaking through now. Touching his long legs, Wang Yu was very satisfied. With his practice, his muscle density is increasing every moment, and his weight is also increasing. Especially in the first blood turn, when he practiced the immortality method, Wang Yu could clearly perceive that he had become a heavyweight player, weighing close to 400 pounds. However, in terms of body shape, he only looked a little stronger and did not change too exaggeratedly. And in the usual battle, the explosive speed looks like a cannonball blasting itself out. In fact, he had not experienced the feeling of lightness for a long time. Until now, when he got up and touched the ground with his feet, he only felt that he was as light as a feather, as if he could soar into the sky at any time with just a kick of his legs. Under the rock, Wang Yu felt a slight change. Core strength, body strength is slightly improved, speed and flexibility are greatly improved! "It''s just that a set of basic leg techniques has been upgraded to level 7, which has helped me so much. And I still have basic boxing and basic defense, which can help me improve! " Wang Yu was in a good mood, although these four basic methods did not help his Qi and blood cultivation. But at the level of forging, these four basic methods really break the limit of cultivation, which is comparable to the existence of game plug-ins! Chapter 83： rebel army Outside the rocky ground, where the red smoke rose, there was a faint roar of a giant beast. Wang Yu could clearly hear that it was the roar from the real monkey king that made him terrified. Accompanied by a violent roar, it seems to be fighting with people. You can feel it from such a distance, and you can see how big the battle is there. Just when Wang Yu was about to go out to find his way, he suddenly noticed that aura was flying over. "Um?" Wang Yu''s blood shadow method, in addition to holding his breath and reducing his sense of existence, also has some small functions. For example, making him particularly sensitive to other people''s breath fluctuations. Perhaps this rocky place has good feng shui, and the people who plundered also stopped in this rocky place, just above Wang Yu''s head. With his perception, Wang Yu found out that there were two people coming from above. "Who asked you to attract the Green-skinned Monkey King!" A somewhat old-fashioned low voice came. "Hey, what are you afraid of, Nancy''s army surrounded and killed our people so badly in the torrent waters, it''s not too much for me to charge some interest along the way." Another person chuckled slightly wanton. "This will attract the strong men of Nancy''s military. We are here to get the stalactites from the center of the earth, don''t do extra things!" The old-fashioned voice said coldly. "What are you afraid of, just to let the monkey king attract the attention of the military, the jungle has been infiltrated by them recently, so as not to be discovered by them when they take it. We''ll go after we''ve got it, but are you sure you can beat the grey stone tiger inside? '' another asked involuntarily. "I can''t beat it, but I have a way to divert it!" The old man''s voice came again. "Haha, well, whether I can touch the fifth turn opportunity depends on this thing!" "..." The two talked for a while, then left in a hurry after a short rest. They didn''t even notice that there was another person under their feet. "These two..." The conversation between the two made Wang Yu quite surprised. After a little analysis, the amount of information is really not small! Unexpectedly, there are other people in the jungle peninsula besides Nancy''s military. That green-skinned monkey king was still attracted by someone! And from the conversation between the two, the identities of the two also made him have to think more. "Ridge Sea? Their people?" Wang Yu in the torrent sea area naturally knew that some time ago, Nancy''s military crusade against the rebels was the battle that started in the torrent sea area. Related to this, thinking about it, the identity of the two is very likely to be a member of the rebel army. Even doing things so perversely, most of them are wanted criminals in the empire. As far as he knew, the rebel army had taken in many wanted criminals from all over the world. All are difficult people. In addition, what makes Wang Yu more interested is the geocentric stalactite they said. This thing he had seen in the military records. It is said that it is obtained from the steam rising from the center of the earth, and it is called the essence of the center of the earth, also known as the treasure of the earth. For any martial artist, it is an excellent thing for cultivation. If you take a certain amount, it can even change a person''s root bone aptitude! Not to mention the direct change of the world, but there is still a role in improving qualifications. This allows some people who cannot practice martial arts to see the light of day. On the market, the price of this thing is absolutely sky-high. Everyone wants a drop of 10,000 broken crystal coins, one can imagine how crazy the market is. Drilling out of the cave below, Wang Yu stared at the direction where the two figures left. If you haven''t heard anything, that''s fine. But now I know that the other party is both a rebel army and the culprit who caused him to be chased by the Monkey King. Plus the possible presence of geocentric stalactites... "If the leg technique is not completed, there may still be concerns, but now..." Wang Yu followed without hesitation. "That direction is where the ground rift is." Wang Yu had written down the topographic map of the entire jungle peninsula in his mind. By comparing the position of the central mountain range behind, you can judge the approximate position of your current position. Sure enough, soon, a huge crack in the earth appeared in front of him. It was as if someone had been slashed openly, and the deep scars left behind cut the jungle peninsula into two pieces. At present, the military has not expanded here, so Wang Yu is also here for the first time. Thanks to his blood shadow technique, he followed along without any danger. Looking around, the nearby trees were uprooted by the earthquake. He noticed that in addition to the large crack, there were also potholes and holes, which were revealed after the earth collapsed. After looking around for a while, Wang Yu soon found out. In a forest, a fresh human corpse was lying there. Wang Yu jumped to a nearby tree and looked at the corpse cautiously from a distance. The corpse was a yellow-haired man, dressed in ordinary clothes, with a bleak appearance of death. His belly was ripped open, and half of his arm seemed to have been bitten by a vicious beast. With his eyes wide open, he retained the expression of fear and resentment before his death, and he couldn''t rest his eyes. Perceiving the undissipated qi and blood of the corpse, Wang Yu judged it to be one of the two. Apart from the bite marks and scratches of the beasts, there were no other human-caused injuries on the corpse. Scratched his head, I don''t understand why this guy suddenly died here. The other person in the group was missing. "Accident, or infighting..." Wang Yu was not sure, and suddenly a tiger roared, shocking the mountains and forests, allowing him to find his way. In the distance, at the boundary of the ground crack, there is an underground cave. At this moment, a man in black robe was fighting with a big tiger covered in gray spots. The hood of the black-robed man was torn apart by tiger claws There were still bone-deep claw marks on half of his face, and blood was dripping. His face was old, and his long beard was gray. But the blood in his body was very surging, and there was no sign of weakness at all. Still a powerful warrior at the peak! It''s a pity that this grey stone tiger is also difficult to deal with. The powerful tiger body is not easy to break the defense, making it difficult for the black robe to fight. "Damn idiot, he died so fast!" The man in black robe also saw some meat scraps, a few human organs, and half of his fingers stuck between his teeth by the mouth of the big tiger, and he knew that his companion was dead. He thought that the other party should be able to delay it longer, but who knew it would only take so long. Before he could explore the underground cave, the guarding tiger came back. He calculated and calculated, but still failed. He overestimated the strength of his peers and underestimated the threat of the tiger. "It seems that the cave is the hiding place of stalactites." Wang Yu watched the man-tiger war without a sense of existence, and at the same time found the underground karst cave that appeared because of the ground fissure. It''s just that the big tiger made him quite afraid. The qi and blood of the black-robed man is at least 4th rank or more, and his strength is much stronger than Luo Chu. But that''s it, under the bite of the big tiger, it was obvious that he couldn''t hold on. The tiger is too fierce, and with it guarding it, even Wang Yu can''t act. "It really doesn''t work. Bringing the bodies of these two people back to meet with each other should have a lot of merit." Wang Yu secretly said in his heart. You can''t always come here in vain. After all, his current cultivation base is too low, and he is really unsure to deal with this big tiger. After returning to the military headquarters, find someone to come with. It''s just that at that time, it''s hard to say how much the benefits of the cave can be divided into. Chapter 84： geocentric stalactite It has to be said that Wang Yu''s judgment is very accurate. Although the old man in black robe has done his best, it is still difficult for him to cause more damage to this grey stone tiger. As soon as he gritted his teeth, his body swept away, turned around and left. How can a tiger let go of food that reaches its mouth? The more **** human warriors are, the more important they are in the mouths of these beasts. On this point, both sides are surprisingly consistent. The big tiger was about to pounce, and the man in black robe suddenly took out a blue stone and smashed it at the big tiger. What is not a gas blasting stone! The gas blasting rock exploded, a small one, but the power is not small. Fortunately, Wang Yu watched from afar, and was not hit by many explosions. On the contrary, the man in black robe was too close. Under the impact of this explosion, his body was damaged and he vomited blood. By the impact, he ran into the distance. The gray stone tiger was finally broken this time, and his gray fur was scorched black. However, after being injured, the big tiger became even more crazy and chased the man in black robe. Several vertical leaps disappeared in the forest. "¡­" Wang Yu''s thoughts flooded into his mind in an instant. Near the cave, it was silent at the moment. The open door, without any obstacles, seemed to welcome his arrival. "This is probably the opportunity in the wild from the master''s mouth!" Wang Yu suddenly remembered what he said when he was chatting with Sun Chengshan. Luck is something that can''t be explained clearly. Some people walk in the wild, turn their heads and are eaten by wild wolves. Others are inattentive, but they can encounter great opportunities. In the 20 years of Sun Chengshan''s martial arts practice, he has traveled all over the place and met many people and things. Sometimes when he gets up, he will tell Wang Yu a thing or two. Listening to the distant roar of the tiger gradually fade away. The tiger will come back eventually, but there will be some time in between. Do you want to fight? This is not a fight, then what am I doing! In an instant, Wang Yu jumped out of the bushes and quickly stepped into the cave. He believed in his ability at the moment, and with the chasing speed shown by the tiger just now, even if he couldn''t beat it, he would still have no problem running. Seventh-level leg skills plus the ability to escape from the blood shadow method is not a joke. Not to mention that the big tiger was also injured, so he was somewhat weaker. The interior of the cave was much wider than Wang Yu had imagined, and the terrain went all the way down, with layers upon layers of which the bottom could not be seen. I don¡¯t know how long this natural karst cave was buried deep underground. Most of the rock blocks inside it have been crystallized. The white stone is green, and huge stalagmites hang down from the top, which is very crystal clear and beautiful. The air is very humid, causing the entire cave to be filled with water vapor, and water droplets are hanging everywhere on the rock wall, which is dazzling and dazzling. "How do you find it so big?" Wang Yu frowned. Looking at this cave, it was as if the entire ground had been hollowed out. In such a large place, it would take hours to find the so-called geocentric stalactites. Not to mention that Wang Yu is running out of time now, and the Grey Stone Tiger will come back at any time with enough food and drink. "It doesn''t matter, let''s find out first." Wang Yu moved at a high speed and began to move in the cave at high speed. In such a big place, even if the tiger came back, it would not be easy to catch him. Recall in your mind the relevant information about the geocentric stalactites that you have seen before. Since this thing is formed by the steam emerging from the center of the earth, it must be in a place where the temperature is higher. The overall environment of the cave is cold, so as long as I am fast enough, I can still screen out the possible locations in a short time and find them. Thinking of this, Wang Yu stepped on his feet heavily, and his figure suddenly froze. Then the whole person was like a spring, suppressed to the limit and suddenly popped out. The speed is very fast, but it is silent, there is not much impact, and you can''t even hear any wind. A glimpse flashed across the entire cave. At full speed, his speed in a straight line has at least doubled compared to before. If the blood burning state is stimulated, this speed can be even better. boom! At the extreme speed, Wang Yu was out of control for a while, rushing too fast and jumping so high that he smashed the stalagmite hanging from above. Fortunately, Wang Yu''s head was iron, so he wouldn''t be hurt. He didn''t expect that the speed could be improved so much after the legs were strengthened. After I was used to driving a bicycle, I suddenly changed to a motorcycle, and I couldn''t adapt to the accelerator. Shaking his head, Wang Yu paid a little attention and lowered his speed. He soon confirmed that apart from the tiger, there were no other beasts in the cave. As for the heat source, it is not so easy to find. The interior of the cave is criss-crossed, and the crystalline rock walls are everywhere, blocking the way like a maze. Wang Yu was so annoyed that he didn''t care about anything else. After a while, he finally found the deepest part of the cave. It was a rock pillar that was connected up and down. The interior of the rock pillar seemed to be hollow and there was a high temperature. A trace of water vapor emerged from the small holes on several rock pillars, adhered to the surface of the rock pillars, and could condense into a drop of liquid droplets for a long time. This drop is not milky white, but reddish-yellow. The most amazing thing is that the inside of the liquid bead is hot and falls into a circle of rock grooves on the edge of the rock column. Wang Yu saw that a small pool of red-yellow liquid had gathered in the rock groove, about a small cup. "Earth center clock lotion, scorching properties, pure gold is the best, a drop can be worth tens of thousands of broken crystal coins, red is the worst, and the effect is relatively weak." Wang Yu recalled all kinds of information about the Earth Heart Clock Emulsion in his mind. The liquid beads in front of them are red-yellow, but in fact, the quality of the lotion is medium, although it is not as precious as pure gold. But such a cup is probably worth more than 100,000 broken crystal coins, or even higher. Definitely worth the price. Take it to sell? Of course not, this kind of treasure that money can''t buy is actually quite a loss in exchange for money. Even if Wang Yu didn''t use it himself, he would still exchange it for something equally precious and rare. Anyway, put the baby away first! Wang Yu took out a small porcelain bottle on his body, poured out a few hemostatic medicines in it, and threw it aside without any distress. Then go forward and carefully put all the geocentric clock lotion. After the package was completed, Wang Yu only felt that his worth had skyrocketed. "This is a really good place." He sighed in his heart. Although the Earth Clock Emulsion may not produce a complete drop for half a year, it is a treasure of sustainable renewable resources after all. And such a precious bell lotion! It''s a pity, when the future military department occupies this place, he will have nothing to do with him. But at least he has come out on top. For such a small cup, I don''t know how many years it will take to settle it. Perhaps it was the grey lime tiger who had ruined the clock lotion here before him. Thinking of this, it was a pity, but Wang Yu was content. Before the grey stone tiger returned, Wang Yu immediately wanted to run away, and finally looked past the location of the stalactite. I wanted to remember this orientation, but found that the innermost rock wall seemed to be different. With a move in my heart, I took a few steps closer to observe. It was found that there was a thin crack on the solid rock wall, leading from the top to the ground. Such a long line, with a shimmer of light shining through it. "There is a universe inside!" Wang Yu was shocked. Just now, he focused all his attention on the Earth Clock Emulsion, and did not notice the abnormality of this wall at all. Only now did I realize that there might be an unknown space inside the wall. It may even be connected to another larger cave, which makes people daydream. "Forget it, it''s time to go!" He suppressed the thought that he wanted to open up, and decided to talk about it next time. Now he''s going back with his bell lotion! However, just as he was halfway out of the cave, he saw a figure covered in blood with a miserable face, standing quietly not far away. It was the black-robed old man who had escaped before. The two looked at each other, their faces full of astonishment. They obviously used the knack of body technique and walked silently. So much so that they didn''t find each other until they were about to touch their faces. The air was awkward for a while. Wang Yu did not expect that the black-robed old man could still survive in the tiger''s mouth, and even returned here. The black-robed old man didn''t even expect that a third person would appear here, and it looked like he had already picked the peaches he had worked so hard to plan! "Are you going in?" Wang Yu pointed behind him and said suddenly, breaking the silence. The black-robed old man''s face became more and more ugly, pressing down on the injuries on his body, and his voice was hoarse and he was about to say something. "you......" However, as soon as he opened his mouth to say a word, Wang Yu suddenly moved. The seventh-level basic leg technique was suddenly activated and turned into a glimpse. At the same time, the long sword is unsheathed, and the seventh-level basic swordsmanship is directly displayed. Heart sword! White light suddenly appeared, reflecting Wang Yu''s sharp pupils, and appeared in front of the black-robed old man. For a moment, the black-robed old man''s heart was beating wildly. Wang Yu''s knife was too fast and too sharp, not to mention that the old man in black robe is now seriously injured. Even when he was at his peak, facing Wang Yu''s knife, he had to take it seriously, and he couldn''t be careless at all. His head only had time to move back two inches, trying to avoid the blade. However the result was to no avail. The long knife in Wang Yu''s hand crossed a bright white semicircle. The black-robed old man''s head was immediately separated. "This kid, what a quick knife!" The black-robed old man had a blood-burning rank four cultivation, but now he died under Wang Yu''s sword so vaguely. UU reading www.uukanshu. com Maybe he couldn''t believe it himself. After slashing the enemy with a knife, Wang Yu not only did not breathe a sigh of relief, but his face became even more ugly. A burst of heavy footsteps, accompanied by the beast''s deep breathing, the grey stone tiger came back! And at the moment when Wang Yu took out the knife, the Grey Stone Tiger had already locked on his side from a distance. One person and one tiger meet in the cave. Gray Stone Tiger lowered his head, although his body was blackened by the explosion, his fierce light was still there, his vitality was strong, and he was full of oppression. Wang Yu cried out in his heart. He just urged his mind to use the sword to ensure that he would kill the black-robed old man with one blow. Excessive consumption now, fatigue flooded the body again. You know, this is the third time he has used the Mind Sword today. In this state, he basically lost the ability to fight against the Grey Stone Tiger. Only escape! The road ahead was blocked, and the only way to retreat was to return to the location of the stalactite pillars behind. But it''s also a dead end there. At this moment, many thoughts flashed in Wang Yu''s mind, but he finally chose to go back first. When he moved, the grey stone tiger also moved, and swooped towards Wang Yu. Roar! This cave has been completely occupied by it, and no creatures are allowed to approach here! No one is allowed to approach the stalactite pillars. Wang Yu ran straight over the stalactite rock pillar, and when he approached the innermost rock wall, he suddenly turned and jumped away. That grey stone tiger is also a head iron. It doesn''t have Wang Yu''s legs, and it can''t stop the car and directly hit this thick rock wall. The collision position was the crack that Wang Yu deliberately guided. So, the next moment, along the crack, the rock wall was knocked out of a large hole as tall as one person. As expected by Wang Yu, there is a universe inside! Chapter 85： ancient ruins Taking advantage of the fact that the grey stone tiger was being pressed by several large collapsed rocks, Wang Yu jumped up and jumped directly into the space behind the rock wall. It was found that it was a tunnel-like passage, sloping down all the way, and at the end was complete darkness. Behind him, the Grey Stone Tiger threw off the rock and roared fiercely at Wang Yu, revealing a mouthful of fangs, as if he was going to swallow Wang Yu alive. Wang Yu couldn''t care about anything else, he could only run into the downward passage, disappeared into the darkness, and disappeared from the sight of Grey Stone Tiger. This grey stone tiger was pacing back and forth in front of the cave entrance, trying to reach out several times to step in, but it seemed to be afraid of something and shrank back. Its perception is far sharper than that of human beings. Wang Yu was relieved when he saw that the tiger was not chasing after him. It''s not that he didn''t want to run just now, but that his mind was too exhausted and his head was too drowsy. He was afraid of fainting. Three times a day to cut out the sword of the mind, even if there is a rest in between, it is too reluctant. The recovery of physical strength is fast, but the recovery of mental strength and spirit is not so fast. "The big tiger didn''t chase after him, because there is something here that makes him feel afraid too?" Wang Yu was a little hesitant in his footsteps. If there was a stronger beast entrenched in it, he really didn''t know how he died. The entire downward passage was silent, and he walked for a while, surrounded by darkness before and after, and could not see the situation clearly. After thinking about it, Wang Yu simply sat down with his knees crossed instead of running around in a hurry. Anyway, his location is safe for the time being, and taking advantage of this time to rest is the safest. The fastest way to restore the mind and spirit is to sleep, followed by meditation. In this strange passage, Wang Yu didn''t dare to fall asleep directly, and could only meditate. I don''t know how long it took, until he felt full of energy and no more lack of energy, and then stood up. During this period of time, there was still no change in the surroundings, it was still shrouded in darkness, and no one disturbed him. This made him wonder if there was really a murderous thing at the end of the passage. After hesitating for a moment, Wang Yu decided to take a look. If there is a vicious beast, maybe it can even lead to a fight with the big tiger outside. After his mental strength and spirit recovered, he was also confident enough to run away from possible dangers with confidence. After checking the long sword weapon and confirming that it was not broken, he walked forward in the dark. Warriors have the ability to see things in the dark. Therefore, Wang Yu can also see the road in front of him. The four walls of the passage are full of pits and pits, extending all the way, as if entering the intestines of some giant beast. Wang Yu can judge that this is a space naturally formed underneath by the vibration of the seabed, which affected the island. Maybe there are thousands of years of history precipitation. If it weren''t for this earthquake, I''m afraid it wouldn''t have been exposed here. "There is no sign of life, maybe there is nothing in it." After walking for a while, Wang Yu thought to himself. Maybe the big tiger was just chasing after him lazily. Thinking like this, Wang Yu quickened his pace a bit. The air in the passage became more and more hot and dry, unlike the humidity of a cave. Suddenly a glimmer of light appeared in his sight. The low light is very weak, and it only appears bright in the boundless darkness. As Wang Yu approached, his footsteps suddenly stopped. He could see the faint light clearly, it was not some naturally formed substance, but... a sword? That''s right, a sword that glows! "This..." Wang Yu''s face changed. How can there be human weapons in the depths of this island? Wang Yu tried his best to release his senses, but he still didn''t notice the breath of life. Then he walked over slowly, and saw the position of the sword, which was the end of the passage. It was a small hole, but the size of a room. There were piles of rocks and lumps everywhere, and the blockage was quite tight. Only the one meter of ground around the sword is a crystal, and there are some crystal blocks on the ground. These crystals are different from the caves outside. They are pure white and frozen like frost. There is no impurity inside, pure and beautiful. What''s more special is that these crystals also spread out a little milky halo, making the surrounding area a little brighter. Wang Yu''s eyes fell on the sword again. Only then did I realize that this was not an ordinary sword-making style, or rather a straight sword rather than a sword. The handle appears to be made of some kind of black metal and can be held with one or both hands. There is no texture or craftsmanship on it. The blade is almost as wide as Wang Yu''s four fingers, and at the end there is a section vertically inserted into the ground that has become a crystal. It is a white blade, only one side is opened, and the blade surface is as thin as a cicada''s wing. Wang Yu also used the knife for a while, and at a glance, he saw that it was a good knife. What puzzled him the most was that the blade would glow, as if it was a matter of the material, which was extremely special. After observing carefully for a moment, Wang Yu took a few steps closer, and the knife was within reach. At such a distance, a cold blade air bred on the knife came out, causing his whole body to stand up. But when he got used to it, he found that his whole body was inexplicably comfortable. "Huh?" This change made Wang Yu feel even more novel. He is now standing within one meter of the knife, and he can vaguely feel a trace of energy overflowing from the knife, constantly affecting the things around him. Little Book Pavilion app Under the influence of this energy, Wang Yu only felt that the blood circulation in his body became smoother. This can''t help but make Wang Yu think, the surrounding crystalline blocks may be condensed under the influence of the energy of this knife. Picking up a pure white crystal on the ground, about the size of a fist. "what!" When the palm touched the crystal, there was a more intense energy feedback inside the crystal, which spontaneously poured into his body. Qi and blood instinctively began to surge. Seeing this, Wang Yu''s heart moved, and he simply sat cross-legged, running the Indestructible Law. +50, +45, +60... The proficiency value on the top of the head is constantly beating, and the accumulated amount is more than ten times that of normal practice! Suddenly opening his eyes, Wang Yu felt a little unbelievable in his heart. "This energy can completely replace precious meat meat, and it can increase my cultivation efficiency by more than ten times!" "This¡­¡­" Is this fairy spirit! Wang Yu stared silently at the crystal in his hand, and then looked at the top of his head. +5, +7, +6... Even if he doesn''t take the initiative to practice the blood burning method, just holding the crystal like this, his blood is constantly surging. This is exaggerated. Could it be that my salted fish dream of improving my cultivation by eating and sleeping is really coming true! He looked at the complete crystal under his feet, and the scattered surrounding crystal blocks, his eyes were hot. "Master did not lie to me, this opportunity in the wild, seize it and take off!" Putting down the spar, Wang Yu calmed down a little and surveyed the surroundings. Turn over the useless rubble. Soon, he made a new discovery. In the corner of the cave, there is a broken bone corpse, which was buried by stones before, and he didn''t notice it. Although the corpse has been crushed by stones, it can still be seen that the corpse is a human body. After a long period of corrosion, now there is nothing on his body except the remaining broken bones. "Who is this? Why did he die here?" Wang Yu thought to himself, his eyes fell on the corpse. He kicked away a large rock, revealing the ground was full of potholes, but we could vaguely see that there were nicks left. It was written with a knife! Wang Yu took a closer look, his eyes fell on the corpse, and then he looked at the well-inserted glowing knife behind. "This font..." The fonts engraved on the knife marks are quite complicated, and they are different from the languages ??commonly used by human beings in various countries. "It''s very similar to the Zhenzhang scripture font in the burning blood method, yes, it is the ancient scripture style!" Wang Yu observed it for a long time, compared it with the two blood burning scriptures in his mind, and finally confirmed it. The scriptures in the burning blood method have long been recognized as the ancient script of the human race lost faults in ancient times, and now they are also called scriptures ancient script. The blood-burning methods circulating around the world are all excavated from the ancient human remains on various planets, and after a series of deciphering and sorting, a complete set of blood-burning methods was finally born. When Wang Yu learned about the historical background of this human race, he didn''t often think about it. Countless years ago, how strong and prosperous the ancients of this world should have been. I also wonder why the layers were broken after that. Until now, the human cultivation system has been rebuilt bit by bit, relying on some relics left by the ancients. And the corpse in front of me was able to engrave this ancient scripture by hand not knowing how many years ago. This inevitably made Wang Yu boldly guess that this corpse might be an ancient person at that time! "Is it possible? Very likely!" Thinking like this, Wang Yu''s mind became more and more active. This place of burial may not have been buried deep in the ground countless years ago, but it was caused by the movement of the earth''s crust. Only thinking like this can explain why there is a corpse and a knife here. Looking carefully, Wang Yu couldn''t find any valuable information from the bones, so he remembered the ancient script engraved on the ground in his mind. Just in case, he picked another stone and copied these ancient characters as exactly as possible with a knife. When you go back, take the opportunity to look it up and see what it means. After doing this, he took the stone engraved with ancient characters and returned to the knife. He must pack all the pure white crystal blocks on the ground and take them away. As for the large crystal block with a diameter of almost two meters under his feet. Wang Yu directly drew his knife and slashed on the rocky ground at the edge of the crystal block. Ding! Small blocks of rock splashed, and the texture of the rock formations on the ground was beyond his imagination. Looking at the half blade that broke and fell to the side, Wang Yu was silent. This is the number one knife he has broken. "No wonder this small space has been sealed up to this day." Wang Yu secretly said that the rock formations on all sides are probably this hard texture. "Maybe this knife can." Wang Yu looked at the glowing knife still stuck on the ground. From beginning to end, he was careful not to touch the blade. But now, it must be tried. Even for such a large crystal on the ground, this is a top-quality cultivation material that cannot be bought outside! Chapter 86： fast-forward training In fact, Wang Yu had been attracted to this luminous knife for a long time. He has the seventh-level basic swordsmanship, he has achieved great success with several swords, and has mastered the stunt of the mind''s sword. Shouldn''t he have a high-quality sword... "You have a fate with me, just follow me to see the sun again." Wang Yu murmured, and slowly put his hand on the handle of the knife. Cold touch, slightly rough. There is no imaginary golden masterpiece, the cool scene of the unearthed artifact. There is no so-called divine artifact that has a spirit, and the contract process that requires a drop of blood to recognize the master. Clang! Wang Yu exerted a little force, and he pulled out the long-standing luminous knife. The process appears to be very easy. The total length of the blade was more than one meter two, and the weight was much heavier than he expected, and he didn''t know what kind of material it was made of. Hobby Chinese Network The whole body is as white as autumn frost, and the blade surface has a touch of sawtooth-like texture. At the junction of the hilt and the blade, there are two cumbersome ancient characters printed on one side, which Wang Yu did not recognize. After a little bit of fiddling, except for the heavy quality that made him a little uncomfortable, the overall experience is quite good. With a flick of the wrist, the long knife slashed straight down. boom! A large number of stones shattered, and he easily cut a deep mark on the edge of the crystal. There was no damage to the blade, not even a bit of stone dust. The sharp edge makes Wang Yu like a treasure. "Good knife!" Wang Yu was so satisfied that he almost laughed, and finally he had a knife that would not break. With a good knife, Wang Yu quickly planed out a large piece of crystal on the ground. The thickness was only a few centimeters, but the weight was so heavy that ordinary people might not be able to lift it. In other words, Wang Yu is extremely powerful and can move. But there was another problem before him. That is the stumbling block in the exit cave, and most likely won''t let him leave. And if these crystals are left, God knows that one day they will be discovered by the army''s exploration team and confiscated. If that''s the case, it''s so heart-wrenching that it''s hard to breathe. "Let''s just break through the cultivation base directly here, and kill the tiger!" Wang Yu did not worry about leaving the spar, and made a decision through gritted teeth. Previously, he had repeatedly tempered his physique for more than a year during the Forging Realm, until he accumulated a lot in the Blood Burning Realm. The blood turned for the first time in a month, and now another month has passed, and his qi and blood are approaching the peak again. Previously, it was expected to practice for another ten days and a half months, and after the final polishing, the second blood transfer would be able to further condense one''s own qi and blood. But now, with this spar, with ten times the growth rate, he might be able to do it in one day! As for the realm bottleneck that appeared when breaking through? With the proficiency panel, he never cared about it. After practicing, Wang Yu simply went bare, oh no, he still rolled up his trouser legs and sat cross-legged on the largest spar. As long as the spar touches his skin, the energy in it will flow into his body continuously. after one day. Wang Yu''s qi and blood surged in his body, almost breaking through the top of his head. Under the infusion of huge spar energy, he became extremely powerful. A lot of heat radiated from the whole body again, like a boiling fire. Soon, when his qi and blood touched the peak again, the opportunity for blood to turn came as scheduled, almost simultaneously. A large amount of spar energy was continuously drawn into the body. The proficiency value of the head beating still keeps increasing at a constant speed. Just like the first blood turn, this blood turn was still uneventful. After the second condensate, the qi and blood have undergone qualitative changes again, feeding back the whole body, increasing the strength of the body, especially the changes in the internal organs, no longer so fragile. Stone-hearted may be a derogatory term for ordinary people. But with the continuous practice of martial artists, it is necessary to do this step. Continuous self-evolution, erasing a series of weaknesses in the body. "Okay!" Wang Yu let out a hot breath. He was bleeding profusely all over his body again, full of blood oozing out. But his condition has never been better. After the second round, the strength greatly increased! Outside the cave, the grey stone tiger was lying beside the rock pillar, licking the wound. Although the wounded fur was still charred black, it had stopped bleeding and started to recover. Suddenly, its ears perked up, and it suddenly stood up to face the dark hole in the rock wall. A glimpse suddenly appeared and rushed towards it at high speed. The speed is so fast that the afterimage can only be barely captured. Roar! The Grey Stone Tiger let out a low roar, and before it could raise its claws and open its mouth, the knife light fell on its head first. In an instant, the small half of the grey stone tiger''s head, including one ear, was neatly cut off. The afterimage and the grey stone tiger staggered past and stood still, it was Wang Yu holding a luminous knife. This shot used the strongest attack method, the mind and the sword. With this luminous knife just obtained, the power is even better. Moreover, he has now completed two blood transfers, and his strength is incomparable. Especially in terms of attack lethality, with a single-handed sword, he has to surpass the same level of warriors by too much. Even the strong body of this grey stone tiger could not resist his life-threatening knife. It''s a pity that the grey stone tiger has a strong sense of crisis avoidance, and Wang Yu was not able to cut off the entire tiger''s head with one blow just now. Despite this, the small half of his head was gone, and the Grey Stone Tiger was also mad in pain. Completely runaway, no matter what the cave or the bell lotion, chasing Wang Yu frantically destroys everything in sight. Regardless of the monstrous fierce flames, Wang Yu was completely suppressed for a while. Wang Yu dodged several times in a row, and was finally shot in the chest and abdomen. The huge force really made Wang Yu feel sour for a while, and his whole body was lifted off, smashing a wall. The armor on his body was also completely shattered, revealing the bright white steel plate bound with needles and wires inside. At this time, the outer steel plate of the chest and abdomen has also been pierced, but the inner layer is still strong and will not face the flesh. As for the invisible impact that penetrates the steel plate, he is also an inextinguishable method of cultivation, and is known for his physical defense. The attack after penetrating the layers of his defensive armor, even if it falls on him, is not a big problem. However, it has to be said that in terms of danger level, this grey-stone tiger is even higher than the elite green-skinned ape who had been chasing Wang Yu all the way. Both strength and speed, the defense level is directly full. The gray cortex and bones all over his body are extremely hard, and even the black-robed old man who is burning blood for four turns is difficult to cause fatal damage to him. If Wang Yu hadn''t mastered the sword of mind, it would also be difficult to break the defense against this grey stone tiger. boom! As soon as Wang Yu landed with the fragments of the wall, the grey stone tiger rushed over again. Even if his head was spraying blood, he didn''t care, he just wanted to bite Wang Yu. "Get out of here!" Wang Yu bounced to the ground, performed the seventh-level leg technique, sideways dodged a blow from the Grey Stone Tiger, and then whipped his leg up, hitting the wound on the head of the Grey Stone Tiger. Immediately making his injury worse, the grey stone tiger screamed again and again, and his brain was not directly kicked to pieces, which has proved how resistant his body is to beatings. Wang Yu''s mind was quiet, and he fit in with the knife. Seize the opportunity, and suddenly strike again. Still the sword of the mind. This time, there was no accident, and the pain-conscious Gray Stone Tiger was slow to react for a moment, and was directly beheaded by Wang Yu. The gray tiger head rolled aside with a lot of blood. The entire human-tiger battle was very short, and the total time did not exceed one minute. To be able to kill this powerful grey stone tiger, Wang Yu relied on the seventh-level movement technique and the seventh-level sword technique. These two basic methods complement each other, and their power increases. A momentary strike often announces the end of this battle. Of course, it is also crucial for him to reach the second rank of Burning Blood, allowing him to use the sword of mind twice in a row in this short battle. He couldn''t do this before. Undoubtedly, the diligence of his cultivation has also improved his mental strength. Through this battle, he has a deeper understanding of his current strength. Although it is now the second-ranking cultivation base of Burning Blood. But if the knife is in hand, as long as he is given a chance to seize a chance, he is also a warrior with the fourth-rank cultivation level of burning blood, and he has the confidence to kill him directly on the spot! That''s the benefit of high attack. No matter how bad the situation is, there is still a chance to make a comeback. Without further delay, Wang Yu took away all the remaining crystals in batches. He couldn''t run out of these spar stones in a while, so he had to take them away in order to prevent the army from exploring here at any time, or being noticed by other warriors. And it can''t be brought back to the army, otherwise this kind of rare thing will definitely be targeted by people with a heart. Although there is discipline in the military, but in the military system, there are still military families In private, these military families are not all Wei Guangzheng. It is not uncommon for people to be forced to buy and sell by force. Not to mention that the army is so large, not all of them are upright people. There will be no shortage of villains anywhere. If Wang Yu wants to eliminate unnecessary trouble, he can only leave these spar in the jungle. He quickly found a hidden place far away from the ground crack cave, buried all the spar deep in it, and marked it for the next time. Then he returned to the cave, took away the body of the grey stone tiger, and then proceeded to return to the military stronghold outside the dense forest. At this point, two days have passed. The only thing that made him feel a little unfortunate was the corpse of the black-robed old man, which had been eaten and wiped clean by the grey stone tiger in the past two days, leaving only a few rags of clothes. As for the corpse of the accomplice who was left in the wild, there was not even a trace of blood to be found. Naturally, there is nothing that can be taken back and crossed. Not long after he returned to the base to report, Xu Xiunian and several other members of the team came in a hurry. "Captain, you are back!" Xu Xiunian said excitedly. At that time, Wang Yu alone led the chasing green-skinned giant ape elite monsters, allowing them to escape. This responsibility has completely conquered them. In the past two days, the safety of Captain Wang Yu has been worrying about them. "Well, I stayed in the deep forest for two days, it''s fine." Wang Yu nodded and said. Only then did Xu Xiunian notice the corpse of the big tiger at Wang Yu''s feet, his eyes almost popping out. Immediately, he asked cautiously, "Is this a grey stone tiger?!" "Well, I was lucky enough to kill." Wang Yu said casually, his eyes swept around the stronghold, somewhat worried about Chen Wenlin''s safety. At that time, they were also chased by the Monkey King. Chapter 87： Ziwei people Soon four staff members came to the stronghold, and with great effort carried away the corpse of the big tiger at Wang Yu''s feet. "The captain is really fierce. This grey stone tiger can at least grow to the third rank of Burning Blood, and very few can even reach the fifth rank of Burning Blood..." Xu Xiunian has a lot of knowledge reserves, which shows the strength of the Grey Stone Tiger. The other members were stunned when they heard it, and they were even more in awe of the young captain in front of him. The army respects the strong, no matter what means Wang Yu used to kill him. The corpse of this grey stone tiger is enough to explain many things. Soon, the corpse of the grey stone tiger was disposed of, and the fifty kilograms of flesh and blood treasures on his body were returned to Wang Yu, and the rest of the flesh and blood was handed over to the military in exchange for merit. The 50 kilograms of precious meat and meat for the gray stone tiger may not seem much, but if you want to buy it in the market, you probably need 150,000 or even 200,000 broken crystal coins. You can see how valuable it is. Although Wang Yu has spar, the more precious meat and meat, the better. He would never have too much of this kind of high-level cultivation. Later, he also learned as he wished that Chen Wenlin and Luo Chu and others were at peace. According to Xu Xiunian, at that time his uncle, yes, the battalion commander of the third battalion, Xu Changchun arrived in time. Personally, he killed the green-skinned monkey king and resolved the crisis. After Wang Yu heard it, his attention was no longer on what Xu Xiunian said. He looked at Xu Xiunian with a different look. Xu Xiunian immediately raised his chest and said arrogantly, "Although Battalion Commander Xu is my uncle, I have never relied on him. I have my own pursuits." Wang Yu was quite puzzled by this, but didn''t say much. If he crossed over and landed with a family as his backing, he would definitely use every possible means. Considering the family as one of his major rebirth advantages, in his opinion, as long as he can achieve his goal faster and easier, why not? Xu Xiunian was not the first son of an aristocratic family that Wang Yu had seen in the army. There are also many young guys who think that they can achieve high positions in the army and achieve great things by themselves, and help their families covertly. In this regard, Wang Yu just felt inexplicable. There is a feeling of owning Baoshan, but not digging. Most of these family children have never tasted the hardships in the world, and they are very immature. After half a day, Chen Wenlin rushed back from the dense forest, and when he saw Wang Yu, he was pleasantly surprised: "You kid, you are back, you almost didn''t frighten me to death, I thought the soldier and deputy I just got were gone!" He hasn''t returned for two days, but Chen Wenlin has been looking for Wang Yu in the jungle. It''s impossible not to worry about it. Fortunately, Wang Yu seems to be fine now. Even the spirit and energy seemed to be fuller and higher than before. Of course, he didn''t think much about the blood transfer. After all, he knew that Wang Yu had just completed the first blood turn for two months, and it was impossible for him to cultivate to the second blood turn so quickly. Wang Yu did not explicitly say that before he came, he had already used the blood shadow method to restrain the fluctuation of qi and blood and control it to the level of one turn. He has always been clear that he can show the side of genius, but also control it within the scope of genius. It can not only get enough attention in the military, but also need to retain a certain amount of leeway and trump cards. He needs to grasp one of these degrees to ensure that his growth in the army is smooth and smooth. In particular, it has been learned that the military is not a piece of iron. God knows if there are spies planted by other countries in the dark. In this case, he has to be more cautious and does not plan to disclose his cultivation for the time being. "Xiaoyu, you must be careful in the next task of reclaiming wasteland in the jungle. We all agree that there is something strange about the Monkey King this time!" Chen Wenlin looked serious and said to Wang Yu. "How do you say?" Wang Yu also looked at him slightly. "Later, the battalion commander conducted an investigation, and the green-skinned monkey king has traces of being recruited, which means that there are still fish that slip through the net in our military department!" Chen Wenlin said seriously. After hearing this, Wang Yu''s heart moved, and he said, "Brother Chen, listen to what you said, when I was wandering in the jungle these two days, I did see two suspicious people." Wang Yu took advantage of the situation and roughly described the clothes of the black-robed old man and his companion to Chen Wenlin. "When exactly did you see it!" Chen Wenlin was surprised and asked immediately. "On that day, I just got rid of that monkey monster and didn''t see it for a long time." Wang Yu said. What he said was true, but what happened in the cave was later skipped by him. He gave the appearance and characteristics of the two and provided these clues, which was enough for the military to deduce the true identities of the two. The next thing is related to the current rebel army, and he will not intervene too much. His currently assigned tasks are still based on stationing in strongholds and attacking the jungle peninsula, which has not changed. It will also be the enemy of the jungle beasts for a long time in the future. He is also happy to be here, constantly and quickly obtaining merits, and he can also have a steady stream of cabbage meat. More importantly, it is convenient for him to go back and forth to obtain spar. Life in the military has also become more fulfilling. Time flies, and more than two months have passed in the blink of an eye. Chen Wenlin''s team has finally been initially completed. The Twelfth Regiment of the Third Battalion. The whole team consists of 470 people in 35 classes. The commander was Chen Wenlin, and the deputy was Wang Yu. The young soldier''s deputy, who was less than 20 years old, also caused some repercussions in the camp after the news spread. Wang Yu''s popularity was forced to rise. Fortunately, under the conscious protection of the military, there was no uproar. Mostly it was just private conversations between the camp soldiers and officers. The 3rd Battalion of the Pioneer Corps. In the No. 9 training ground, the 12th Corps, four hundred and seventy people, are fighting in a neat line, looking ahead. Among them are combatants and logisticians of the army, none of them are absent. Wang Yu stood behind Chen Wenlin and glanced at everyone in the large square. Ordinary people, ordinary people, ordinary people. What Chen Wenlin has established is a brand-new army, and the soldiers selected in it are mostly recruits from this year or last year. And mostly young and immature guys. Only a few veterans are arranged by the battalion commander. As squad leaders or elite backbones, they are responsible for training new recruits. Although these hundreds of recruits are carefully selected by Chen Wenlin, they have good martial arts qualifications and potential. But no matter what, the fact that this troop is weak today is hard to hide. "How is it?" Chen Wenlin asked with a smile. Wang Yu was silent for a moment, then said bluntly: "It''s very bad." "Hahaha." Chen Wenlin was not angry, and said, "I came here with Lao Luo''s 11th Corps back then. Everything starts from scratch. Look at it, there will be a qualitative change in the army in a few months, and it will definitely become a climate in two years. " Chen Wenlin was in high spirits, and seemed to have seen a team of iron-blooded soldiers born in his hands. Wang Yu nodded, but he was a little unmoved in his heart. His ambition is not here, and he cannot resonate with Chen Wenlin. Of course, within the scope of his duties, he will do what a lieutenant should do. At least it must be worthy of Chen Wenlin''s trust in him. According to convention, Chen Wenlin, as a new corps commander, needs to start lectures and gradually establish his prestige. At the right time, Wang Yu stepped forward and said two words. Although he is young, the recruits are not stupid. He knows that those who can become officers in the army must be warriors who have cultivated in the blood-burning realm. This is a hard condition. Therefore, although they were surprised in their hearts, there was no disrespect on their faces, and they were more just curious about Wang Yu. After that, Chen Wenlin briefly explained several training tasks, the most important of which was the training of the army, and the second was to strictly focus on personal training tasks. Chen Wenlin said that the first qualitative change after a few months was when the recruits completed the first level of forging. Breaking away from the status of ordinary people can indeed greatly improve the combat power of the entire army. Of course, compared to other troops that have been built for several years, they are definitely far inferior in terms of background. After leaving the training ground and separating from Chen Wenlin, Wang Yu returned to his residence. At this time, he had already been promoted to deputy, and he had already left the establishment of the Eleventh Corps. Therefore, the residence was naturally moved away from the original place and assigned to the location of the 12th Corps. And turned into a two-story building. The front courtyard and backyard, although the area is not too large, it is also a single-family villa, and it has everything that it should have. This can also be regarded as a kind of welfare care for the officers by the military. After entering the back room, Wang Yu went straight to his basement. It is brightly lit and has already been transformed into an exercise room by him iron stakes, stone piers, weights and other training materials, a few iron boxes in the corners, tables and chairs, etc. Not much else. The entire practice room is relatively empty. He took off the long knife around his waist, which was the luminous knife obtained in the cave before. But now, Wang Yu has named the knife Fanxing. It''s not his name, but he obtained a lot of translations of ancient scriptures in the military, including two characters carved on the knife. The translation is the word "fan star". Therefore, Wang Yu directly named it Fanxingdao. He specially found someone in the capital city to order a black scabbard, and usually put away its edge. In addition to this knife, Wang Yu also translated the ancient characters next to the corpse, word for word, word by word for two months. [The dragon is chasing after the world, and I have to wait as a last resort. I forcibly smelted the Ziweixing broken veins and opened up a star gate to escape. After the millions of Shangyang troops were cut off, there was no news. At the end of the day, the general was seriously injured and unable to return to the sky, and I was not able to see the revival of the Ziwei human race, which is a pity...] This is the original text of the ancient script. There are missing parts in the middle, and the ending is obviously incomplete, perhaps spoiled by too long. There are only a few sentences of inexplicable information left. Literally scrutinized, this is a paragraph of text left by a general before his death. But no matter what kind of dragon it was, or the Ziwei human race, it was something Wang Yu had never heard of. Even in the various information collected by the military in the past two months, I have not been able to find any relevant content descriptions. "Ziwei Human Race..." It may be a very distant piece of human history, and it may have existed, but I am afraid that it has long since disappeared in the long history, and no one remembers the slightest... Chapter 88： leap in strength The translated ancient script is of no real use to the current Wang Yu. On the contrary, the process of translation has benefited Wang Yu a lot, and he has mastered a lot of related ancient characters with this opportunity. In the future, if he encounters such ancient characters in ruins again, he will not be blindsided. And it was also helpful for him to comprehend the scriptures of the exercises. If he masters and studies these ancient characters thoroughly, he may not even need manuscripts such as Gongfa books in the future. Master the practice method directly from the original scriptures of the practice method, and rely on the proficiency panel to practice like a tree! It is because of this thought that he has recently become more and more interested in the study of the ancient characters. Once he heard that the archaeological survey team over there in the capital city had unearthed some fresh and ancient materials, he would go to observe and study. In this regard, his officer status has brought him a lot of convenience. After all, not everyone can have access to these ancient materials. As usual, Wang Yu first practiced the daily burning blood method. The iron box that was sealed off at the corner was opened, and inside were a few scattered opalescent spar, the small one was only the size of a stone, and the largest was no more than the size of a fist. Taking them all out, Wang Yu sighed inwardly. These top-level cultivation resources will eventually be exhausted. That''s right, under his hard training for more than two months, the large and small spar he obtained in the cave at the beginning has only the last remnant left. Of course, his cultivation achievements are also huge. Now, he has completed the third blood conversion of the indestructible method and the blood shadow method respectively. If the energy and blood of the whole body is condensed, if it is completely released, it might be even stronger than Chen Wenlin! All thanks to these special spar. The two sets of blood-burning methods obtained from the hard work at high speed every day are here, and the progress of the cultivation is almost a thousand miles. Everything becomes a breeze. Originally, if he used ordinary treasures and meat, he would be able to accumulate proficiency in martial arts and accumulate qi and blood. So normally, it may take several years, or even longer, for an ordinary martial artist to have the opportunity to touch the third opportunity of blood turning. As for Wang Yu, it would take almost a year and a half or more to accumulate enough proficiency in exercises and qi and blood for the third blood transfer after he used up the accumulation of body forging. These spar is equivalent to helping him skip the accumulation process for more than a year, and directly concentrate it to more than two months to complete. Such magical effects, Wang Yu has never heard of any cultivation materials on the market that can compare with them. It even made Wang Yu faintly feel that it would be a waste to extract these precious spar energy just to practice the blood burning method. The spar itself may have other more suitable uses. Of course, Wang Yu just thought about this kind of thought. He will still use it without hesitation, and the improvement of his own strength will always be the first. After three blood conversions, the amount of supplies Wang Yu needed each time he practiced also increased. Soon, the few remaining small spar were consumed by him. After all the energy is lost, it shatters into slag. Wang Yu looked at his progress, and could clearly feel that his qi and blood were a little more prosperous than yesterday. Has been running towards the fourth blood turn opportunity. It''s a pity that after today, this kind of double-speed fast-forward cultivation will come to an end temporarily. Replace it with the precious meat meat from the previous beasts. Although the progress of cultivation is not so cool, he has the Fanxing Saber. As long as this knife does not leave the body, it can continuously release energy fluctuations similar to the energy inside the spar, but it is not as surging as the energy stored in the spar. It can slightly speed up the accumulation of some practice proficiency. Over time, this knife can be regarded as a pretty good auxiliary cultivation item. It''s just that Wang Yu has a proficiency panel and just used the pile of spar, which makes the effect of this knife not so amazing. In fact, if it is placed in the place of an ordinary warrior, this knife will definitely be regarded as a magical thing like an open hanging. After all, their cultivation is based on years, and three to five years, or even more than ten years, is a cultivation stage. Under such a difficult situation, the cultivation bonus of this sword becomes more and more precious. Feeling that his meridians and internal organs began to have a faint burden of condensing, Wang Yu stopped today''s blood-burning practice. He pinned the star knife between his legs to his waist again, and then got up and took off his shirt, revealing a strong and perfect figure cast like bronze. The undisguised wanton release of qi and blood, the aura is like a lion and tiger raptor, which is extremely oppressive. I came to a piece of iron piles and stone piers. Whether it is an iron pile or a stone pier, the weight is extremely heavy, the material is specially made, and it is fixed on the ground. This is the training equipment specially provided by the military. In theory, even the blood-burning realm martial artist who burst out with all his strength may not be able to shake the slightest. Wang Yu was calm. The next moment, he suddenly started and punched. The speed is fast, the strength is heavy, like a strike of thunder! boom! On the iron stake specially provided by the army, a deep fist mark of Wang Yu was left. Ordinarily, even a rank five blood-burning boxing master might not be able to leave marks on it, but Wang Yu could. Moreover, the other iron stakes were already full of fist marks, which were all left by his practice during this period of time. It can be seen how fierce his boxing power is now. There is no reason for it. Just because after the basic leg technique, the basic boxing technique has also been practiced to the seventh level by him. There is also the basic defense method, which is a little later, but he has also been trained to the seventh layer recently. After several repetitions of the four basic methods, Wang Yu''s current physical strength has reached a level that even he himself cannot assess. I just feel that with his current strength and speed, it should not be a problem to smash a blood-burning martial artist of the same realm with one punch. Because in the jungle, he tried to blow the head of a blood-burning third-level beast with one punch. It''s even easy, not doing your best. In short, it is difficult for him to use the conventional blood-burning realm to measure his combat power level now. To say that he is a beast in the form of a beast is to underestimate his current physical strength! bang bang Wang Yu made a series of punch marks and quickly entered the state. +4, +5, +4, +6... The proficiency value began to appear on the fist. That''s right, the seventh floor is not the extreme state of the four fundamental methods. His proficiency can continue to accumulate, and he is approaching a realm that he can''t even predict. Although it is named as the four basic methods, the body forging method that integrates the strengths of various schools seems to have derived various possibilities under the proficiency panel, with extremely high unknown potential. While Wang Yu is cultivating this basic method, he is also constantly integrating and optimizing. The entire military secret building is like a big treasure house, providing a lot of high-quality materials for his integration and optimization. Now, it is quite easy for him to go back and practice these exercises. There are even days where one can practice the fourth or fifth level of kung fu, and the proficiency value rises rapidly. This is the ability that he can only have after he has practiced the four basic methods to the seventh level. Many subtleties that once seemed incomprehensible, now he can comprehend it with just a little deduction, and reveal the true meaning of the body forging method itself. If other blood-burning realm warriors wanted to go back and practice like this, it would not be as easy as him. After all, they don''t have the basic method of integrating optimization. Of course, there wouldn''t be any blood-burning martial artist who would take the time to practice those basic body-building techniques like him. This is meaningless to them. Even if an ordinary body forging method is practiced to the extreme, it will not improve the strength of the blood-burning realm martial artist. In their opinion, it is purely a waste of time. Only Wang Yu walked out of an unparalleled way of forging. After practicing boxing, practice swordsmanship, practice swordsmanship, then practice legwork, and then practice defense. These are his daily obligatory contents, and he has never slackened in the slightest. Wang Yu has been cultivating all the way to this day, and it is true that there is a proficiency panel that gives him the green light to speed up, but the fact that his cultivation can improve so fast is also inseparable from his own cultivation. He has always believed that doing anything, it is impossible for lazy people to achieve positive results. Several hours later, Wang Yu ended his practice, his body was overflowing with heat, and his skin was flushed. He has integrated the spar into the last trace of energy in his body and completely transformed it into nourishment to nourish the whole body. While wiping the sweat off his body with a towel, he thought a lot. Now, the domestic rebel army has been hiding in the east for several months, and it has not been completely eliminated. It can be seen that there are also many capable people in this rebel army. It is said that there are three major leaders, all of whom have the top combat power of the imperial army commander, and can walk in the air, which is extremely tyrannical. The person who took the lead in intercepting and overturning the Simersons mission before was one of the leaders of the rebel army. At first, everyone in the army thought that this rebel force would be completely defeated in less than a month. It should be caught and killed. But now it is clear that everyone underestimates the rebel army. The other party may have been planning for a long time, and the toughness is extremely strong. It has become more and more difficult to destroy it with the momentum of thunder. Now it is like a thorn stuck in the throat of the empire, which is difficult to pull out. On the international side, the Canaan Empire has made frequent moves, and has already broken out local wars with Nancy on many border islands. The smell of gunpowder became stronger and stronger, and the turmoil continued. Now, everyone knows that a war between great powers is inevitable, and people are panicking. More and more people are taking airships to squeeze to Island 701, hoping to find the shelter of the capital city. In their opinion, the safest place for the entire Nancy Empire on Fragmented Star 5 is here. If the capital city falls, it can only mean that the Nancy Empire is officially out in the battle for the No. 5 Fragment Star, and it ends at a very painful price of failure. This chaos is the last thing Wang Yu wants to see. After all, it means a lot of uncertainty and not enough stability. This kind of battle between giants of great powers cannot be changed by any one of them. It is foreseeable that it will not take long for Wang Yu to wear a battle armor and be dispatched to the front line to make contributions. Chapter 89： Leap of strength If you enjoy the benefits of an officer on weekdays, you will naturally have corresponding responsibilities and pay. The empire does not feed useless people. The reason why he can continue to stay in the rear now is nothing more than the No. 12 Corps of the Third Battalion established by Chen Wenlin, which is now newly formed. The soldiers are all young and need time to grow and hone, so there is no direct dispatch. The 11th Corps of the 3rd Battalion led by Luo Chu had been sent to guard an island on the border half a month ago. Now that the entire pioneers are stationed in the army, more and more troops have been transferred away, which shows how urgent the situation on the front line is. Even the various occupation plans of the jungle peninsula have been suspended again. After a short rest, Wang Yu took another plate of prepared grey stone tiger meat, took out a large piece and put it into his mouth. Immediately, he began to invest in a new round of cultivation. He cherishes the time he can safely cultivate now. Before the outbreak of the war, the strength can be increased by one point. ...... Agarwood Village. This is a remote village on the coast outside the capital city. Today, a convoy of bandits forced their way into the village, going door-to-door to loot and rob people. "If you are acquainted, take out all the valuables yourself! If I find out that there are hidden secrets, I will chop people directly!" A fierce and savage man walked on the street, kicked a wooden door with one foot, and threatened a family inside. This is an ordinary family of four. A pair of middle-aged parents, plus two and a half older children. The mother turned pale with fright and huddled in the corner with her two children in her arms. The father was also quite flustered, looking at the savage man and the two younger brothers who followed him, all of them still holding knives, and did not dare to resist at all. "I, I give it, I just ask the uncles not to hurt us poor people." Father said quickly. The savage man grinned and grabbed a child and held it in his hand like a chicken. "I only give you five minutes, and after five minutes I am not satisfied, say goodbye to your child!" The mother almost fainted when she heard it, but the father was powerless to resist, and immediately ran to the room to search for money. Every family, every family, is suffering from this disaster today. Next to the convoy, the two leaders were sitting on the front of a car, allowing their subordinates to loot frantically. At their feet, there were more than a dozen soldiers stationed in the Nancy army, and it seemed that there was no movement. "Brother, will there be a problem with us acting so arrogantly, after all, this is still an island under the jurisdiction of the capital city." A short-headed man said. His eyes were slender and treacherous, and there was a bit of unease on his face at this time. "What are you afraid of, now that Nancy is worried about internal and external troubles in the territory of this broken star, we grab some supplies before we leave, and when we leave this island, how can they care about our petty troubles!" The leader doesn''t care. chuckled. "Uh, what eldest brother said is also." The inch-headed man listened, and his expression relaxed a little. Today, it is true that most of the troops hoarded by the entire capital city have been taken away, and it is inevitable that the control of this giant island will decline. In fact, there have been large and small chaos in major villages and towns recently. They are not the only gangs who take advantage of the chaos. This is also the reason why the leader dares to be so reckless. However, it didn''t take long for an army of several hundred people to suddenly rush into the village. "Big, big brother, the army is here, and the scale doesn''t seem to be small!" A little brother who let out the wind rushed to report the news in a panic. This also changed the leader''s expression, "Damn, go!" As soon as he got back into the car, there was a sound of killing behind him. Most of his gang members are only martial artists at the first level of body forging, or they are just stronger ordinary people. It may be okay to bully ordinary villagers, but once they encounter the regular army, they are quickly suppressed and arrested. Upon seeing this, the leader did not dare to delay at all, and drove away with the rest of the younger brother. As long as he fled to the nearby shore, he could escape the repression of this wave of troops. There were ships he had already prepared to take him off the island. Soon, he arrived near the ship. "Everyone, hurry up and get on the boat with everything!" The leader got out of the car and shouted gloomily. Losing a large number of gang members at once, and fleeing in such an embarrassed manner, the looting action decided before leaving this time is undoubtedly a steal. The rest of the gang didn''t dare to stay, they all flew directly onto the boat. "Huh? Something''s wrong!" As soon as he got on the boat, the leader frowned. The ship was too quiet, and what happened to the **** smell? ! "Second child, come out!" the leader shouted. The cabin door panel was pushed open from the inside. A tall figure slowly walked out of it. The pure white officer''s armor made the leader''s pupils shrink suddenly, and his expression became serious. He naturally recognized that this outfit was the officer''s armor of the Nancy Army Department. He also knew that Nancy''s officers, the minimum cultivation base strength is the burning blood! "Who are you! Why haven''t I seen you before!" A gang member stepped forward and asked, apparently unaware of the seriousness of the problem. Wang Yu glanced at everyone on the boat. Those who are just ordinary people or the gang members of the first level of body forging are directly ignored by him, and only the leading ones have higher cultivation bases. Three of the four-level forging body, one of the five-level forging body, and the leader, overflowing with strong qi and blood, was actually a martial artist with a blood-burning realm. "You are a warrior in the blood burning realm, what are you doing wrong, you have to do these evil things?" Wang Yu asked with a frown, walking towards the group of people. "Looking for death!" the questioning gang members said angrily, because Wang Yu had been using the blood shadow method to keep his breath away, so that his momentum didn''t seem that scary. The gang didn''t think much of it, they just got ruthless and slashed at Wang Yu with a knife. Wang Yu flicked his hand, slapped the back of his palm on the faces of the gang members, turned the slap on the spot, and passed out. "Come together, kill him!" The head next to the leader showed a nervous look, and immediately ordered his subordinates. The twenty or thirty people behind him all rushed towards Wang Yu. Don''t dare to disobey the orders. Wang Yu''s face was as usual, and there was no hesitation in his heart. As soon as he set off, after a few breaths, all the gang members who rushed towards them had their hands and feet interrupted, and they could only lie on the deck and wailed. There is no fancy action, nothing more than the speed is so fast that everyone can''t react. Cuntou only felt that his breathing was stagnant, and a gust of wind had already blown by his side. The next moment, Wang Yu put his hand on his head. Snapped! The leader on the side is full of qi and blood, and has entered a state of burning blood, his skin is flushed, and bursts of heat overflow. His hand grabbed Wang Yu''s wrist, as if he wanted to stop Wang Yu from continuing. "Huh?" Wang Yu looked at him sideways. "Boy, on my boat, how dare you..." The leader''s voice did not fall, but he felt a huge force coming from the wrist he was holding. Then his arm went numb and he lost consciousness. The whole person, together with the inch head, was lifted off by Wang Yu, breaking a mast. "How is this possible!" The leader was shocked. The third-turn blood shadow technique, holding one''s breath and concentrating, the effect of concealing qi and blood has been strengthened a lot than before. It can be said that as long as Wang Yu is willing, the martial artist whose cultivation realm is lower than his will not be able to see his depth from the surface. The leader only thinks that Wang Yu is the same as him, and his cultivation is not enough to burn blood, and he still has the power to fight. Who knew that Wang Yu was far beyond his imagination. With a flick of his eyes, Wang Yu had appeared in front of him again, like a teleportation. boom! This time, the leader learned Wang Yu''s leg technique, and he kicked it out with multiple subtle powers. The whole person''s chest collapsed, and the bones were broken in many places, resulting in a serious injury. When Chen Wenlin arrived with his troops, Wang Yu had been standing on the bow for a long time. "How is it?" Chen Wenlin immediately stepped forward and asked. "A group of body-forging realms, and one in the blood-burning realm, probably the gang leader Qing Jiao." Wang Yu pointed to the rear deck. There was a big hole there, and there was a group of people who were injured and unable to move. The leader was also among them, leaning on the top of the crowd with his **** on his back, looking bleak. "Uh, hard work, this wave of achievements will not be small." Chen Wenlin didn''t expect Wang Yu to deal with it so neatly and didn''t let anyone go. Immediately let the troops go to arrest people. This time, they happened to be performing other missions in the vicinity and noticed that the village was different. Seeing that there were bandits looting, even if they rushed over, it didn''t cause too much tragedy. Along the way, you can also get another wave of merits, with training. "It''s really eventful now. It''s not friendly to these recruits. I just hope that I can give them more time to grow up. I don''t want to see them eventually become cannon fodder and die in vain..." On the way back, Chen Wenlin sighed. The worst situation he imagined is that the army has not yet grown up, the war has already broken out, and the empire is short of major generals. Even if his troops are weak in combat, they will inevitably be sent to the front line. At that time, the casualties will be huge, and it is even possible that the newly built army will be defeated directly. This was by no means the development he wanted to see. "Hope." Wang Yu didn''t know what to say. In fact, in his opinion, even if these new recruits are given a few more months to become warriors, whether they can survive the war in the end still depends on the will of God. After all, at most, they are only warriors in the first and second stages of body forging, so how strong can they be. I am afraid that a wave of war will come, and there will be no escape. Inside the car, Wang Yu''s eyes fell on the leader behind him. After all, this leader is a warrior in the blood-burning realm. Even if his hands and feet have been interrupted and tied, Chen Wenlin is still cautiously taking him by his side, keeping an eye on him to prevent any mistakes. After thinking about it, Wang Yu approached Chen Wenlin and asked in a low voice. Soon, UU reading Chen Wenlin glanced at Wang Yu strangely, and finally agreed. Wang Yu immediately went to the rear and talked with the leader. His purpose is very simple, that is, he wants to repeat the old tricks and set out the blood burning method on this leader. For Wang Yu, the more the exercises, the better. In fact, although he has not yet practiced his two sets of blood burning methods to the extreme, he has recently been trying to find another way to integrate the blood shadow method and the indestructible method. He has certain clues on this, but because there are too few blood-burning exercises, the content of the exercises that can be integrated through trial and error is not enough, so the progress is not fast. If there is a chance to get more blood burning methods from other means, he will try it. Chapter 90： Total War "Successful and defeated, I can tell you the text of the blood burning method verbatim, and in exchange, I don''t expect you to let me go. Just do one thing for me. "The leader looked at Wang Yu and said with a lonely expression. "What''s the matter?" Wang Yu didn''t answer immediately, just asked. The leader closed his eyes and said, "Write a letter for me, send it to the third Zhao family in Island Town No. 718, and send 50,000 broken crystal coins to that family in my name, as if it was buying my fuel. blood." Wang Yu was silent for a moment, then said, "Tell me the contents of the letter." The leader pursed his lips and recounted the content to be sent. It''s just a normal family greeting, nothing strange. "Yes." This is not a difficult matter, Wang Yu agreed. 50,000 broken crystal coins are not difficult for the current Wang Yu. During his stay in the jungle, he not only exchanged a lot of merits, but also saved a lot of money. Buying a set of blood burning scriptures with 50,000 broken crystal coins, for him, the financial cost is almost negligible. For the sake of his wife and children, he didn''t plan to go back on it later. "I hope you can abide by the agreement of this transaction." The leader sighed. In fact, even if Wang Yu didn''t do it, there was nothing he could do. In the end, the leader told Wang Yu the part of the blood-burning law scriptures that he had mastered. "Return to the Dragon Qi Method." Wang Yu got the original scripture of the burning blood method from the other party''s mouth, and he was in a good mood. On the proficiency panel, there is already such a blood-burning method, which confirms that it is true and reliable, and the leader does not play tricks on him. The biggest feature of this blood-burning method is that it allows practitioners to have a certain ability to control the qi and the wind. In windy places, the combat power can be greatly enhanced. This made Wang Yu also feel novel. However, this is somewhat incomprehensible to Chen Wenlin. "What''s the use of this blood-burning method that only has scriptures? You want to learn another set, right? You should know that if you want to master the original scriptures without the manuals and instructions from the master, you will be groping yourself from scratch. Don''t waste your potential by doing something pointless. " Chen Wenlin was worried that Wang Yu was thinking blindly and went astray. After all, a person''s energy is limited, and only by focusing on one martial art at his feet can he go fast and go far. "I know, I''m just learning from it, I won''t spend too much time comprehending this scripture." Wang Yu smiled. Wang Yu did not lie. He really won''t spend too much time comprehending this practice scripture because he has a proficiency panel. After that, you only need to accumulate proficiency in the exercises, and you can continue to practice step by step without bottlenecks. Chen Wenlin stopped talking after hearing this. For Wang Yu, he is still very reassured in general. This is not a child who loves to mess around. Back in the capital city, the leader and a group of bandits were all taken into custody by the military. It wouldn''t be too good to wait for their end. At the end of the mission, Wang Yu returned to his residence and immediately began to practice the new method of Huilong Qi. He has already had two experiences of cultivating the blood burning method, and this time he is also familiar with the road, and quickly entered the door. With his current mental strength, he did not need to rest in the middle, and directly visualized the blood burning chart of this exercise. The picture shows a cloudy sky, showing half of the dragon''s tail, as if a giant dragon is riding the wind and passing through the clouds. There is a dragon in the name of this practice method, but I didn''t expect that the blood-burning map is really related to dragons. Wang Yu took a closer look at it, and only waited until he had accumulated enough proficiency in the exercises, and when the opportunity appeared, he immediately began to turn blood. There is absolutely no possibility of not being able to comprehend. He is now at the qi and blood condensing strength after three blood conversions. As long as everything goes well, he can rely on the proficiency panel and has been able to train this new dragon qi method to synchronize with the progress of the other two blood burning methods. ...... The 775th year of the Blue Star Calendar is destined to be an extraordinary year. The Canaanite Empire was completely torn apart and a full-scale war broke out with Nancy. Simersans were drawn into the battle circle by the two countries at the same time, and the three parties added up to hundreds of thousands of elite troops to compete in the storm waters. This must be a historic battle! The entire empire has officially entered the highest level of combat. Even Wang Yu heard that Emperor Nancy had already passed through the magnetic door for the first time. From the main planet, the combat-ready army and massive materials will be continuously delivered to expand the combat power. It can be seen that the imperial capital places great importance on this war. Although this battle was started by Canaan, most of Nancy''s high-level empires were already tired of the situation of the Three Kingdoms on Fragmented Star No. 5, and they were well prepared. I want to expand the empire through this war. And Wang Yu''s 3rd Battalion and 12th Corps finally received an order from the superiors to leave! Military Readiness Office. "A white scale inner armor, a long-haired tortoise shield, an exquisite heart guard, and two extra-grade interrogation medicines, a total of 12,200 merit consumption points! Sir, are you sure you want a one-time exchange? "Gu Xi A public official from the Combat Readiness Department asked cautiously. "Well, are there any stocks?" Wang Yu nodded. "Yes, yes, there are quite a lot of war preparation materials shipped from the imperial capital recently." The public official said quickly. The main reason is that there are very few officers at the commander level who will consume such a large amount of merit at one time to change equipment. After all, more than 10,000 merit points are not a small number. An ordinary special soldier, don''t even think about accumulating it in two or three years. Even an officer takes a lot of time. And Wang Yu did spend a lot of time, this is all the remaining merit points after he paid off the loan of the immortal law this year. He directly consumed it all at once, only to be fully prepared before the war. Several pieces of armor are the choices he has carefully researched and finalized. In terms of price/performance ratio, it is quite high. If it weren''t for the large amount of supplies sent from the imperial capital this time, these armaments might not be available in stock. After getting what he wanted, just as Wang Yu was about to leave, a long-legged female officer walked in quickly from the door. Wrapped in a slightly heavy pure white armor, his body is fit and tall, and his beautiful face is a bit heroic and decisive. Wang Yu recognized each other at a glance. It was the female officer who had briefly instructed him before, remembered as Liu Bingwei. Liu Bingwei''s eyes swept across Wang Yu, her feet paused for a while, apparently remembering Wang Yu as well. The two hadn''t seen each other for months. "Have you received a transfer order?" Liu Bingwei guessed the reason when she saw Wang Yu''s exchange of equipment. "Yes, I will leave tomorrow." Wang Yu nodded. Liu Bingwei raised her eyebrows, her eyes flashed slightly, and then she said briefly, "Don''t die." "I won''t die." Wang Yu smiled. After the two briefly said a few words, Liu Bingwei walked in past Wang Yu. The intersection between the two was only once during the previous guidance, and never again after that, so there is not much friendship to speak of. The reason why Liu Bingwei is still impressed by Wang Yu is also because of Wang Yu''s outstanding aptitude at that time, which is really impressive. When she thought about it, if Wang Yu was given a few more years of stable cultivation, his strength would definitely improve by leaps and bounds. However, the war came too suddenly, and no one could avoid it. In this way, Wang Yu, a cultivating genius, has the possibility of dying on the battlefield. This is a pity. After leaving the armament department, looking at the surging sky above his head, he sighed softly, thinking in his heart. "Since it can''t be avoided, then use this war to sharpen it!" Day two. Early in the morning, everyone was ready to go. Wang Yu was wearing a pure white officer''s battle armor, holding a battle helmet in one hand and a star-shaped hilt around his waist in the other. Behind him, there was a large shield and a large black wooden bow. Standing behind Chen Wenlin, the whole person looked awe-inspiring and quite heroic. The soldiers went up and down, looking at him with awe. During this period of time, Wang Yu was carrying out the mission of the army with them, and the powerful strength he showed had already stunned everyone. In fact, the prestige in the army is not much inferior to that of Chen Wenlin. Without too much delay, nearly 500 people went up and down, took a medium-sized military airship, quickly flew away from the capital city, and headed for the designated target. "In the storm waters, more and more troops are now being invested, and our task is to be responsible for the safety of a link in the rear transportation line." In the airship, Chen Wenlin looked at the contents of the mission letter and said to Wang Yu next to him. "In more detail, it is to be responsible for the fortifications on the island and town of No. 811 on the border, to prevent it from being attacked by the enemy army, and to cut off the transportation and supply of the front line. This is an order issued by our battalion commander himself." Wang Yu nodded and looked at the coordinate blueprints of several sea areas. The island town of No. 811 is close to the storm waters and is located on a transportation line, which is quite important. Although there are also relatively strong military forces in the local area, they are still stationed in coordination just in case. During this period of time, the troops had undergone high-intensity mission training, and successive soldiers had successfully become warriors, and the overall combat power had improved a lot. Just cooperating to garrison the place, rather than going straight to the front-line battlefield, this can be regarded as a relaxation stage for their newly-built army, and it will not go to the cannon fodder. Wang Yu silently wrote down the location of the chart, and closed his eyes when he had nothing to do. At the same time, the proficiency value above his head kept beating. During this time, he would accumulate the proficiency of this exercise whenever he was free. Now he has practiced it to the level of Rank 2 It is not very far from the level of Rank 3 of this set of exercises. After experiencing this blood burning method, he personally thinks it is quite exquisite. In particular, the ability to control the wind and control the wind attached to the exercises has many wonderful uses in his hands. Just at the second rank, his overall strength has improved a lot. It also made him even more looking forward to what kind of combat power will erupt when the three sets of blood burning methods are used together after reaching the third rank. And if these blood burning methods can be integrated into the only one in the future, what will happen... ...... Chapter 91： Eight hundred and eleven island town Two days later, an express military airship arrived at Island 811. When Wang Yu and others got out of the airship, they saw the local guard and other town officials. "Welcome everyone, you have worked hard all the way!" The guard Huang Feihu, dressed in a one-piece battle armor, stepped forward to greet him with a smile on his face. "Huang Zhenshou, you don''t have to be so polite, we were ordered to come here, and we need to communicate more about anything after that." Chen Wenlin also said politely. "Haha, of course, if there is any problem on this island, even if you discuss it with us, we will definitely cooperate fully." Huang Feihu laughed. His age seems to be much older than Chen Wenlin, and his cultivation base is in the second transition of Burning Blood, and he is considered to be a good cultivation base in the outer island guard. Wang Yu stood beside Chen Wenlin without saying a word. This kind of polite scene, or Chen Wenlin, the soldier, is even more good at it. He was looking at the overall combat power of the island. In addition to this guard, there is also a local three-star soldier, whose cultivation base is a blood-burning transition, which is quite satisfactory. Everything else is the level of strength of the forging realm. On the whole, the high-level combat power of this town is not bad, and the guard''s second-ranking blood-burning cultivation base is the most dazzling. Compared with the 732 Island Town where Wang Yu was born, both the high-end combat power and the low-level military security bureau''s combat power are obviously stronger. In this way, their task of stationing in this island town will be relatively easier. He looked up slightly. When the airship was in the previous sea areas, the sun was still quite bright. Arriving at the boundary of this stormy sea area, it became gloomy in an instant. As far as the eyes can see, the stormy sea is pouring heavy rain, there is a gust of wind whistling, and heavy waves are set off. The dim environment is like the scene of the end of the day. There is the main battlefield where the Three Kingdoms converge. Hundreds of thousands of elite soldiers are hoarding there, and troops will be dispatched to launch local battles, large and small, to fight and compete. 811 Island Town is behind the border of Nancy, and it is impossible to see the situation of the main battlefield in the storm sea. It is only responsible for the transit storage and transportation of materials. Sometimes there are wounded soldiers who have retreated from the front line and stay here for treatment. To this end, many medical offices have been specially built in the town, a large number of medical personnel have been recruited, and there are many heavily guarded secret material warehouses. Everything is for the victory of this war, everything is for the win! Chen Wenlin naturally did not dare to relax about these important venues. In addition to the guards arranged by the guards, he sent several squads of soldiers from the army to rotate. Even he and Wang Yu would take turns taking turns from time to time, so as to be meticulous and watertight. Five days later. More and more wounded were returning from the front in airships, and those without arms and legs were sent to the medical department. There are also airships that flew over the island town from the rear, and went straight to the main battlefield in the stormy sea as a new force. From the news from the front, the battle on the front line has become more and more anxious, and the casualties are also increasing. The three major powers may all understand that this war is of great significance, so they all chose conservative strategic decisions at the beginning. It was a protracted battle. Maybe months, maybe half a year, maybe even years to end. The medical office, with rows of pure white clean single rooms, is located on the huge open space square. This place is blocked by layers, and the idle people in the island town are not allowed to approach here. A stream of disinfectant mixed with a **** smell wafted out from it, and there were occasional wailing and roars of the wounded. A group of medical staff were busy inside. Outside the blockade, several medical workers in white clothes walked over quickly. "Pass." Several soldiers stared at them calmly. The medical staff immediately took out their ID cards. After the soldier confirmed it was correct, he frowned and said, "What are you doing out at night?" "I haven''t returned for a long time. We have written a letter with our family. I''m sorry." One of the medical staff scratched his head and said a little embarrassedly. "In the future, only communication is allowed during the day, and you cannot go out for too long." The soldier reminded. "Yes, yes, be sure to pay attention next time." The medical staff nodded quickly. "Go in." The soldier nodded and gave way to the passage. Only then did several medical staff hurriedly enter, as if there were urgent tasks that had not yet been completed. "Find the water source and act as soon as possible." One of them whispered. "Understood!" Several people set off immediately, and quickly dispersed. The medic who had spoken to the soldier before was a middle-aged man with thin cheeks and a mustache on his chin. He looked like a middle-aged man. Originally looking at the figure with some inconvenient legs and feet, suddenly hurried up. The cold and sharp eyes searched around for something, and finally settled on a room. There are several words written on the room, medical water. After looking around to confirm that no one was paying attention, he pushed the door and entered. Inside is a large distillation machine filled with pure water. The doctor silently took out a small purple ball, and when he was about to move, the door of the room was opened again, which startled him. Looking back suddenly, there was a tall young man standing outside the door, dressed in white armor, staring at him calmly. "Doctor, I just caught a few people of unknown origin. For safety''s sake, please accept our protection first." Wang Yu said slowly, holding the door with one hand. Gu Tie "..." The middle-aged man''s heart tightened, and his thoughts became chaotic. Those idiots, shouldn''t they be caught so soon! "Doctor, please." Wang Yu gave a little way and said calmly. The middle-aged man hesitated, not moving now, not moving. "Okay, I''ll come out here." The middle-aged man said so, clenching the purple ball without a trace, looking at Wang Yu and the long knife on his waist. "It''s just a blood-burning cultivation base..." Thinking in his heart, the middle-aged man walked out slowly, and at some point in one hand there was another short dagger, which was hidden in the palm of his hand. The dagger touched the ball lightly, and it was stained with a faint purple meaning. He approached Wang Yu and stepped out of the room with one step, his corner of the eye was always locked on Wang Yu''s right hand, as long as the other party showed signs of moving the knife... In the next instant, Wang Yu moved, but only with his left hand. boom! With one punch, the middle-aged man was smashed with unparalleled strength, his head buzzing. "Sure enough!" Wang Yu murmured. The breath of this middle-aged man is too restrained. He looks like an ordinary person, but he is actually a blood-burning martial artist in disguise, and he doesn''t know what method he used. He also used a superb disguise technique on his face, making him look like a doctor in disguise. His punch didn''t blow the opponent''s head on the spot, indicating that the opponent''s cultivation base was at least as high as his blood-burning rank three. In a critical juncture, you can also instinctively make a block action. Wang Yu didn''t dare to be careless, his body moved, his legs were used, and he accelerated and rushed forward. Half of the middle-aged man''s head was red and bloodshot, and he looked very ferocious. The red eyes full of blood clots stared at Wang Yu who was rushing, and after entering the state of burning blood, he slashed the dagger. Ding! His poisoned dagger collided with Wang Yu''s Xingxing Knife, bursting out and rubbing a piece of sparks. With just one collision, a huge impact force sent the dagger in the middle-aged man''s hand flying straight out, penetrating the wall. The middle-aged man was so shocked that he didn''t have time to think. Knowing that something can''t be done, he desperately burns his blood and wants to run away. However, Wang Yu didn''t give him a chance at all. He reached out with a pliers, locked the opponent''s neck, and tried to break it. After thinking about it, he let go, picked the tendons and hamstrings with a knife, smashed the bones and joints, and threw them on the ground. After waiting, Chen Wenlin arranged for torture. "What is your cultivation base!" The middle-aged man fell to the ground and couldn''t move, staring at Wang Yu and asking unwillingly. Naturally, Wang Yu ignored him, and the opponent in the same realm couldn''t see through the effect of his blood shadow technique. In terms of the means of concealing his cultivation, he was obviously superior to the opponent. Enter the room and turn the dagger out. "Tempered poison?" Looking at the purple meaning on it, Wang Yu carefully wrapped it in cloth. How many guessed the other party''s plan. It seems to be trying to poison the wounded here. But for such a laborious infiltration, he also used a blood-burning rank three powerhouse, is it just as simple as poisoning the wounded? Or is there another larger purpose? What will be the result of poisoning the wounded? Create confusion? To tie in with a larger action? Thinking of this, Wang Yu looked a little dignified. Soon, Chen Wenlin arrived here with lingering fears. "It''s all been caught. If it wasn''t for the recent strengthening of alerts and your increased secret whistle, it''s possible that they would have succeeded this time. It''s really right to keep one hand." On the other side, guard Huang Feihu also came quickly with people. "The material warehouse I am in charge of has also arrested a few, I am afraid it was done by people from the enemy country!" "It must be interrogated as soon as possible. The other party has sent people to infiltrate so much trouble, and there must be follow-up plans!" Chen Wenlin looked serious, and faintly felt that things would not be so simple. When the middle-aged man lying on the ground heard this remark, a look of determination flashed in his eyes, and he was about to swallow the poison pill in his mouth. However, Wang Yu next to him has been paying attention to his subtle expressions and movements, kicked him on the head, knocked him unconscious, and found the poison pill in his mouth. "He has the will to die, and ordinary torture is probably useless." Wang Yu said, looking at Chen Wenlin. Chen Wenlin nodded and said, "You can only use interrogation medicine." ...... Somewhere in the distant stormy sea. In the boundless storm, a ship was floating on the sea alone. The hull is pitch-black, and it is completely integrated into the current dark environment. It is impossible to observe this hidden ship unless you get close. Inside the boat there are a lot of people standing densely. They wore special armor and had a golden eagle symbol on their chests, which was the national emblem of the Canaanite Empire. The identities of this group of people are also ready to be revealed. "The time has come, and the news has not come back yet. It seems that Fang Fang failed to sneak in." "Nancy''s military department has an interrogation medicine, even if a warrior in the blood burning realm swallows it, he will lose his sense of resistance and say everything. Although I believe in the loyalty of Fang Fang and the others, send troops now, attack tonight, and conquer this island town! " ...... Chapter 92： Junior Officer The special-grade interrogation medicine can make the blood-burning warrior lose consciousness of resistance for five to ten minutes, but it is not 100% successful. The target willpower is required to be relatively weak, and it is also related to the individual''s physique. According to repeated tests by the military, for blood-burning realm warriors, if used well, this medicine can have an effective success rate of about 70%. Fortunately, Chen Wenlin''s use was a success. It''s just that the intelligence information they got from the other side made their hearts heavy. This time, the enemy who is engaged in this matter has been determined to be the Canaan Empire. The other party''s ultimate goal is to create chaos and attack the island town at night! The most important thing is that the military force they dispatched is too strong, which makes them feel the pressure. Twenty officers of the Blood-burning Realm, plus five hundred elites of the Fourth Layer of Body Refinement Realm! How did such a force break through Nancy''s line of defense and appear here? Everyone felt confused, but now that the situation was in front of them, they could only find a way to deal with it. As far as the combat power of both sides is concerned, in terms of numbers, although they have an advantage, the overall combat power is completely incomparable to the other side. Especially those twenty officers in the blood-burning realm can simply crush the combat power of any simple island town. Even if you count Wang Yu and Chen Wenlin, there are only four blood-burning warriors in Daozhen. Not to mention that according to the information from the interrogation, the other party also has a lieutenant-level leader of the team. "If I don''t have this lieutenant, maybe I will burst out with all my strength, and I will have the opportunity to defeat them one by one." Wang Yu assessed his combat power, and he was also calculating the odds of winning here. He knew that he could not be regarded as an ordinary blood-burning three-transition warrior. The blood-burning third-rank martial artist he just defeated didn''t even need to use his mind''s sword. Just the strength and speed of the body itself exploded, and the opponent was already overwhelmed. You can see how fierce he is now. But the lieutenant''s strength is more than that of the vast majority of commanders. The higher the rank, the stronger the strength. In Nancy, even a junior lieutenant needs to have at least the cultivation level of the fifth level of burning blood. They are the real backbone of the empire, each of them is the precious wealth of the empire, the embodiment of combat power, it is not easy to cultivate. "It''s fine if it''s only rank five, but this lieutenant may be stronger!" Before, he had never fought against a military powerhouse at the lieutenant level, which made him quite uncertain. "I have contacted the military and got a reply. From now on, we only need to hold on for two hours before we can wait for reinforcements!" Chen Wenlin looked at a few people and said. Wang Yu shook his head, "Two hours, I''m afraid it''s enough for them to kill and set fire to the island town, destroy all the warehouse materials, and even the airships used for transportation, so that our transportation line will be completely paralyzed." Twenty blood-burning realm warriors, plus five hundred elite soldiers above the fourth-level body forging realm. This team has extremely high mobility, enough for them to sweep the island town with thunder! Chen Wenlin''s mood became heavier and heavier, he didn''t know the opponent''s combat power. "Damn! What method did this group of people use to appear in our place out of thin air!" The guard Huang Feihu gritted his teeth, still unable to figure it out. "No matter what method it is, it must be the largest force they can transport. Otherwise, if a battalion is dispatched, we will not even have room to deal with it. "Chen Wenlin quickly calmed down and said solemnly. At this moment, the alarm bell sounded at the island town outpost tower, and a signal smoke rose. Confirm that the enemy attack has come! "I have a proposal." Wang Yu said quickly. At the same time, the dark ship without any markings quickly rushed into the port of the island town. Hundreds of figures on the boat leaped down directly from the bow. Without any rectification, he quickly rushed towards the island town. "Who are you, dare to..." At the exit of the port, a group of guard soldiers were startled when they saw this. "kill!" In the dark night, an icy voice came out, and the guarded soldiers were instantly engulfed by this ghostly force. When the other party passed by, only a pile of soldiers'' bodies were left on the ground. "Fire arrows!" Outside the island town, the guards and generals with thousands of soldiers in Wuyang have just set up defenses. A rain of arrows shot out quickly, trying to cause damage. But the opponents are all elite warriors, and the rain of arrows shot by ordinary people is really not enough. The only use is to slightly disrupt the opponent''s formation and hinder the opponent''s momentum. "Array!" Huang Feihu then shouted loudly. A hundred troops appeared outside the town, including the troops led by Chen Wenlin. Trying to stop the opponent from outside the town, it takes a little time to delay. Wang Yu draws the bow, draws the arrow and draws the string. The black wood is extremely tough, enough to support his strength! His bow was one size larger than others, and his arrows were also made of black iron, which was heavier and stronger. After locking, an arrow is fired. The sound of breaking through the air was unusually sharp, passing through a rain of arrows in an instant, piercing into the opponent''s formation. An elite soldier of the sixth level of forging did not have time to react at all, and his armor was pierced by this arrow. The whole person was like being hit by a sniper rifle, and the huge impact made him fly backwards. After that iron arrow penetrated his body, it pierced into the head of another person behind him, and the helmet was useless. Double kill! In fact, Wang Yu is not good at archery, and can only be considered so-so. What''s great about him is the enormous power attached to his arms. This is the forging effect brought to him by the seventh layer of his basic boxing technique! Tanamata "Yeah!" After he shot a few arrows in a row, the twenty blood-burning officers headed by the other party also noticed him. "This kid''s arrows are really powerful!" "Who **** him!" "I go!" "That guard?" "I''ll be in charge!" "..." In a few words, twenty of them were like sharp knives, plunged into the military formation set up by Huang Feihu. The army formation was smashed in an instant! Wang Yu immediately put down the bow and arrow in his hand. The opponent moved fast and did not give him a chance to shoot more. An enemy blood-burning officer came to him first. "Boy, die!" He was holding two copper hammers, more than two meters tall, extremely strong, and his murderous aura made one''s heart tremble. The gust of wind hit, Wang Yu narrowed his eyes slightly, and his right hand suddenly drew his sword. A cold light flashed, and the snow-white blade collided with the pair of copper hammers. The big man staggered in his footsteps, and the moment he fought, he quickly retreated, with a look of shock on his face! He was in a cold sweat. so close! Only he himself knew that he almost died under that knife just now. I felt a faint tingling pain in my neck, almost! "He hides his strength!" Dahan realized that something was wrong, and was about to ask for support when Wang Yu moved again. This time, he was faster, sucking into his mouth in one breath. The next moment, layers of tangible air flow suddenly appeared on the Fanxing Saber. The air seemed to be cut silently by him. Before the big man opened his mouth, his head was neatly cut off. He is a blood-burning rank 2 martial artist, I am afraid he would never have dreamed of it, but he was solved with just a face-to-face effort. The idea of ??building a career is over before it begins. Wang Yu put away the knife, but felt that the method of returning to the dragon was quite useful. Yesterday, he had already practiced this blood-burning technique to the rank three progress level. The ability to control the wind has also been strengthened a lot. Just now, he did not use the sword of the mind, but let the blade itself have wind, which can break the air without hindrance. In this way, his slashing speed can be increased by a notch, and the enemy is more difficult to guard against. It''s just that the opponent''s blood-burning martial artist fell, and it still couldn''t affect the overall situation. The frontal army formation, in just such a short period of time, has already been smashed by the other two, like a piece of paper, causing a lot of casualties. No matter how strong Wang Yu is alone, he can''t avoid the lack of skills and can''t stop the opponent''s rapid march. The result was a moment of effort, and the other party rushed into the town. The guard Huang Feihu had an ugly face, and he quickly retreated to the outside of the material warehouse with several personal guards. After a few screams, the guard beside him was seriously injured and fell to the ground. A man in golden armor appeared and approached the guard like a stroll in the courtyard. Huang Feihu recognized the armor worn by the opponent, which was the style of the lieutenant''s armor of the Canaan Empire. The identity of the person in front of him is also clear, it must be the Canaan lieutenant who led the night attack this time. "You are the guard here?" Taishi said lightly in English. Huang Feihu didn''t answer, the other party gave him too much pressure. He knew very well that he was by no means his opponent. Therefore, he chose to retreat strategically, turned his head and ran. Taishiying showed a playful look, "Clumsy acting, just want to deal with me with the gas explosion stone hidden in the ground?" As he said that, he kicked out a stone and smashed it on the ground not far away. boom! A huge explosion ensued, and the flames and heat wave slammed into all directions. Taishiying was indifferent when facing the explosion at close range. Under the impact, he did not take a step back. "It''s smart, knowing that I will come to destroy the materials, and specially arranged traps and ambush. But unfortunately, the defense here is still too weak! " After Taishiying finished speaking, he drew his sword and rushed to one side, the corner of the shadow. Chen Wenlin was forced out by his sword. The second sword stabbed Chen Wenlin and almost lost his life, showing the difference in strength. Just as Taishiying was about to move the third sword, an iron arrow that melted into the night shot straight at him. "Huh? There are still people!" Tai Shiying didn''t expect that there were still people in ambush who could escape his perception. The iron arrow came so fast that Taishiying couldn''t dodge in time, so he went straight into the blood-burning state and raised his sword to block. when! The huge force impacted with a burst of sword sounds. Taishiying frowned slightly and knocked the iron arrow away. The iron arrow was unloaded, but it was still half-pierced into the ground, and the arrow feathers at the tail swayed for a while. Immediately afterwards, the second iron arrow shot through the air again. This time Taishiying was prepared to take a side step to avoid it easily, and at the same time, when he moved, he entered the side outside the warehouse, and wanted to find out the mouse with its head and tail showing. Looking around, he had clearly seen the shooter not far from here. Chapter 93： under the lieutenant Suddenly, a bright red figure rushed towards him in the darkness. Taishiying swept away his long sword and stabbed the figure into a thousand holes in an instant. It was only then that he saw that the figure was a bit strange, with a blurred face and a figure that was rapidly disintegrating. A piece of gas blasting stone was revealed inside, and the stone on the surface had been smashed by his sword. He looked stunned, this time he really didn''t see it. boom! It was another big explosion, this time he was the closest to the explosion, and the flame impact completely engulfed him in an instant. Wang Yu took a breath and looked, "It doesn''t seem to have been killed." The blood-red figure just now was the blood shadow clone he practiced with the blood shadow method. Now that his cultivation technique has reached the third rank of burning blood, this blood shadow clone finally has a human appearance. Most warriors trust their own perception, and his blood shadow clone condenses a part of his blood, which will make the other party feel this part of the blood in an instant, so the warrior who thinks it is the blood-burning realm is approaching for the first time, and dare not neglect . He would never have thought that this was just a realistic clone, and he would never have imagined that there was a gas blasting stone hidden in the clone. This gas blasting stone is the armament material Chen Wenlin used in the warehouse. Only then can Wang Yu get one and design it. However, after the explosion, he sensed that the other party''s qi and blood coagulated and did not disperse, and it was still strong. Wang Yu felt a little dissatisfied with the power of this gas blasting stone. Suddenly, a sword light shot out from the rising flame, pointing directly at Wang Yu''s location. The wall where he was hiding was instantly smashed, Wang Yu took a step back, and drew his sword and slashed on the sword light. It was a slender flying sword, which was directly cut into two pieces by Wang Yu''s Fanxing Saber. In the sea of ????fire, Tai Shiying walked out of it, his body was covered in blood, his face was extremely cold, and he stared at Wang Yu. "very good!" There was anger in his voice. Taishiying raised his sword and charged straight towards Wang Yu. Wang Yu''s eyes flickered, and he also greeted him. This time, if you want to defend the island town and reduce losses, you must kill the imperial lieutenant in front of you. And it can''t be too long! The rest of the island town was already lit by fire, proving that the other scattered enemies were already destroying. When the two sides came up, the blood-burning state was already turned on. Wang Yu took a deep breath, and the air flow appeared on the knife, and the speed was further accelerated. The cold light between the two sides flickered wildly, and the sparks splashed continuously. Every time Wang Yu made a knife, he was going to the extreme, and the opponent crushed Wang Yu in the realm of cultivation. Even if he was injured, he was not slow to shoot. The two sides cut each other dozens or hundreds of times, but it was evenly divided. However, Tai Shiying became more and more frightened. His cultivation base is the Sixth Stage of Burning Blood! The other side, a young boy who is burning blood and three transitions, can actually fight him on a par with him? ! Is this theoretically possible? "Could this kid be the arrogance of a noble family hidden in the Nancy Empire?" Tai Shiying''s eyes became colder. In any case, killing this kid today is a great achievement! Such geniuses cannot be allowed to live unless they are in the Canaan Empire. Taishiying''s whole body qi and blood erupted, and a sword suddenly slashed down, and the surface of the sword body shook violently. This is his ultimate sword skill. It collided with Wang Yu''s Fanxing Saber again, and the next moment, the **** fluctuations on the sword forcefully shook the Fanxing Saber away. click! Wang Yu stepped back and looked down at his chest and abdomen. The outer armor was shattered, and even the inner armor with white scales was also torn apart. A small sword wound went from his shoulder bone to the other side of the waist. If it weren''t for Wang Yu''s strong physique, with the seven-layer basic defense method, the indestructible method, and the inner and outer armor and heart protection mirror, the layers of defense were tight and airtight, this sword would probably cut him in two. The brows on his face were furrowed. So far, he has rarely injured himself. Now this is a rare serious injury for him. I sighed in my heart, it is really not easy to challenge the level, and the triple crushing of the cultivation realm is difficult to fill after all. Tai Shi Ying on the other side was already panting slightly, and it was not a small consumption for him now. Especially the outbreak of the sword just now, the blood wasted a lot. Look at the sword wound on Wang Yu''s body. "..." Taishiying was silent for a while. This was a sword that was meant to kill Wang Yu directly. However, only a small scar was left on Wang Yu''s body, from which a few drops of blood were barely shed. A few seconds later, the wound has stopped bleeding and healed at a speed visible to the naked eye, leaving only a little red mark. Wang Yu lightly touched the sword wound on his chest and abdomen, and the next moment he took the initiative to rush towards Tai Shiying. He has seen an opportunity for victory. Taishiying consumed too much, and his qi and blood were no longer at their peak, and they began to weaken. And he, in addition to damaging two pieces of armor, he is still in peak condition! Gu Wei The enemy in front of him is very strong, it can be said to be the strongest opponent he has ever fought against. Before that, the strongest enemy he had ever fought was the grey stone tiger, but he was far inferior to this lieutenant! +155, +201, +188, +234... The proficiency value has also skyrocketed in this life-and-death battle, which is much faster than his usual practice. Even, it can be said that every time he cuts out, he becomes stronger every minute! If it weren''t for the urgency of the situation now, Wang Yu would really be reluctant to end this battle. After consuming some of Taishiying''s blood, Wang Yu''s eyes suddenly burst into sharp light. The Fanxing Saber in his hand suddenly accelerated, blurring into pure white in Taishiying''s eyes. The gas blast stone wounded him, used the indestructible method to fight to kill the opponent''s blood, and finally found the right time to complete the final beheading. This time, Wang Yu injected the most mental energy into the sword of mind, and the speed of slashing broke through the limit, reaching the peak. The blade reflected Taishiying''s confused and frightened expression. Proficiency value +777. With a beheading, the increased sword skill proficiency value is also the most. The Canaanite lieutenant, his body was separated, and he fell. Wang Yu breathed a sigh of relief at this time. The battle didn''t last long, but every second from the beginning of the duel was extremely intense. Hundreds of knives were used in exchange for this last beheading. It was not until this battle that Wang Yu really felt the tempering of being involved in the war, which made him improve a lot. Outside the warehouse. Huang Feihu and Chen Wenlin gathered a large number of troops, including fighters from the Public Security Bureau, to resist the attack of the other side desperately. Today, the line of defense is crumbling, and the opponent has several blood-burning officers in charge, and the two of them are not opponents at all. Chen Wenlin was able to barely support with one enemy three. After all, he has the cultivation base of Rank 3 of Burning Blood, and he is also a blood-burning method. When fighting with blood, the combat power is even more peak! Huang Feihu, the guard, is going to be a lot miserable. His strength is not as good as Chen Wenlin. Now he is besieged by two blood-burning warriors, and he can''t hold it anymore. What he cultivated was not the method of burning blood, the more injured he was, the weaker he would be. An iron arrow shot out at this time, forcing back one of the besieging blood-burning warriors. This allowed Huang Feihu to finally breathe a sigh of relief. He has been guarding for so many years, and he has not fought so hard for many years. "I almost thought I was going to die." He secretly said that he was lucky. When Huang Feihu looked, he saw that Wang Yu was carrying a headless corpse and was rushing towards this side. Huang Feihu only felt that the corpse was familiar, and immediately reacted. Isn''t this golden armor worn by that Canaan lieutenant! This also means that the lieutenant really let this kid kill him! He was overjoyed, thinking that it was the gas blasting stone that played a miraculous effect, and Wang Yu succeeded. He didn''t know that the gas blasting stone only played a certain role, and the most important thing was still Wang Yu''s own super strength against the lieutenant! When Wang Yu threw the corpse of the lieutenant in his hand to the front of the group of Canaan soldiers, they all looked in disbelief, and their minds were completely confused. "Impossible, how could the officer fall!" The morale of this group of Canaan elites was low, and Wang Yu rushed into the battle circle alone. With his powerful combat power joining in, the situation was instantly reversed. The elite soldiers of Canaan, who had been invincible in the past, were completely powerless to resist in front of Wang Yu. As if they were slaughtering ordinary people, Wang Yu was also like a wolf entering a flock, and he could kill a famous soldier with a single gesture. "Since you''re on the island, you all stay!" Wang Yu said coldly, showing no mercy in his hands, and chopped down more than ten elite soldiers in a row. Then he took the initiative to meet a Canaanian blood-burning officer. "You are also worthy of defeating our chief!" The blood-burning realm martial artist didn''t want to believe it, and roared angrily, his blood bursting into the weapon in his hand. However, before he could launch his offensive, a blade of light had already swept towards him. When Wang Yu backed away again, the blood-burning realm martial artist felt a sharp pain in his chest, and the blood quickly flushed his clothes and armor, and his vitality began to fade away. "Too weak!" Wang Yu said lightly. After fighting with the lieutenant-level players, and then turning back to deal with the warriors of the second stage of burning blood, it suddenly felt a little boring. He can even do instant kills! There was no way, his speed with the knife was too fast, so fast that it was beyond the reaction range of these Canaan officers. "No, let''s evacuate first!" The remaining Canaan officers in the blood-burning realm were a little flustered when they saw Wang Yu looking over. They easily killed a blood-burning officer, and now they believe that Wang Yu really killed their lieutenant. With such a powerful character guarding this place, how could he succeed? There were four Canaan officers left at the scene, and UU reading wanted to bring a team of elite soldiers and quickly withdraw before the other party''s reinforcements arrived. But Wang Yu wasn''t going to let them go just like that. They also have the Blood Burning Realm cultivation technique he wants. To this end, he specially bought two special-grade interrogation pills at the armament department before departure. If this thing is used well, maybe he can get two more sets of Blood Burning Realm exercises. Only then will he have the opportunity to try preliminary integration, and now his integration materials are still not enough, and there is no way to integrate the exercises that are recognized by the proficiency panel. This involved a lot of tedious content and details, and there were still a lot of vacancies in what he had learned. He needed more exercises to piece together the connection. Chapter 94： meritorious service Soon, the crisis in front of the warehouse was over. Wang Yu stepped forward at a critical moment, and it can be said that he has truly turned the tide by himself. Successfully captured three Canaanite Burning Blood officers. The price paid is that his cultivation base strength is basically exposed. Once again, Chen Wenlin''s perception of him was refreshed, and a reasonable explanation was inevitably needed afterwards. And now, the situation is not over. At present, they are only guarding the final warehouse supplies, but other parts of the island town have not been spared. There are fires burning in the sky in many places, and they are red in the night. Huang Feihu looked at several fire-burning places from a distance, jumping in anger. "It''s over, there is the airship center, there is the shipyard, it''s a shit, I just renovated and expanded!!" All his hard work was wasted, if he hadn''t been seriously injured, if he could move, Huang Feihu would have to lead his troops to continue rushing. This burns both his hard work and his political achievements. Chen Wenlin on the side also wanted to fight again, but there was nothing he could do. Before Wang Yu came, he was already badly injured. The violent tiger burning blood method was used to the extreme, and he almost didn''t recover, causing a fatal injury. "Let me go." Wang Yu said. Apart from some damage to his armor, he didn''t seem to have suffered much damage. With the immortality method, ordinary wounds can be healed quickly, including the sword wound cut by the lieutenant on his chest. The only consumption is the blood and energy during the battle. And his blood energy was only consumed when he fought with that lieutenant. When fighting other Canaan officers in the blood-burning realm, he only needed to use pure physical strength and speed. "Although I don''t know when you became so strong, I can only ask you now!" Chen Wenlin smiled bitterly, and was helped by the soldiers to rest against the wall next to the warehouse. "Okay." Wang Yu nodded and looked at several squad leaders in the squad. "Take care of the captain." Several squad leaders responded immediately. ... Under the night sky of the island town, Wang Yu flew around and captured the surviving Canaan officers one by one. Each enemy officer means a lot of merit, and capture is higher than direct beheading. It can be said that these Canaanite officers on the island are the targets of his achievements. until an hour and a half later. The reinforcements arrived in advance, and a large team settled in the island town, which completely pacified this enemy attack. Fires in several important parts of the island town were also quickly extinguished. In a corner of an open space, Wang Yu carefully selected two Canaan officers from among the prisoners, and fed them two special-grade interrogation medicines that he had exchanged for his merits. The effect is good, and I got two original scriptures of the blood burning method as I wished. Outside the material warehouse, the battalion commander of the third battalion, Xu Changchun, came in person. Seeing that the warehouse was in good condition, his expression softened slightly. "Batch commander!" Chen Wenlin was about to get up immediately, but Xu Changchun raised his hand and released a gentle force in the air, causing Chen Wenlin to lie down again. "Xiao Chen, you''ve worked hard. Being able to survive the enemy''s night attack on this scale is considered to have minimized losses." Xu Changchun said solemnly. "This time, the front line was negligent and let a deserter run away, but I didn''t expect it was Canaan''s calculation, which almost made a big mistake. Now we have strengthened the vigilance of the transportation line, and we must not let such a It''s happening again!" Chen Wenlin listened silently. Xu Changchun''s eyes swept across the mess around him, and he was forced by a wave of elite soldiers from the enemy. Now he is full of wounded soldiers. Both the island town''s local defense army and the army led by Chen Wenlin suffered heavy losses. Xu Changchun really wanted to increase the defense force here, but the front line was tight, and he couldn''t mobilize more troops to enter this island town in a short time. Chen Wenlin suddenly thought of Wang Yu''s key role in this battle, and when he was about to ask for Wang Yu''s credit, there was a sound of footsteps in the distance. Wang Yu is back. Xu Changchun looked, and instantly stopped on the six prisoners dragged by Wang Yu. The six were officers from the Canaan Blood Burning Realm, and now they were all seriously injured and were dragged back by Wang Yu alone. Obviously, this was all done by Wang Yu alone! "Good boy!" Xu Changchun''s eyes lit up, full of admiration. Wang Yu is the No. 1 talent rising star under his battalion, and as the battalion commander, he naturally knows it. Not only did I know it, but I saw it several times. For Wang Yu, he is quite optimistic, and also intends to train him. Otherwise, he would not have passed Chen Wenlin''s proposal without saying a word, and let Wang Yu take up the post of deputy soldier at such an age. And Wang Yu has always lived up to his trust, his growth rate has been accelerating, and his talent has been rapidly fulfilled. He could see through Wang Yu''s hidden cultivation base at a glance. He hadn''t seen it for a while, but it has reached the level of rank three blood burning! With the support of such a cultivation base, Wang Yu''s ability to fight and win these six blood-burning opponents is not so surprising. He knew that this young man possessed a real combat power that was unmatched by warriors of the same realm. Just like those imperial geniuses in the imperial capital, they are outstanding. Valley Hill "Wang Yu, long time no see!" Xu Changchun greeted with a smile. "Captain, why are you here?" Wang Yu asked. It is not unfamiliar to this battalion commander who has lived for more than a hundred years, and he has had several conversations before. "I''m not at ease, I''ll come with the support team to have a look." Xu Changchun said with a smile. The tone of his conversation with Wang Yu has always been relatively easy-going, not like superiors and subordinates, but more like elders looking at outstanding juniors. "You captured all these?" "Yes." Wang Yu nodded and briefly talked about the arrest. Chen Wenlin added on the side. Of the 20 officers in the blood-burning realm, Wang Yu killed and captured 12 of them. Among them, an enemy lieutenant was also ambushed, which was a great feat. It made the battalion commander cry out that he was terrifying. When he was so old, he was far inferior to Wang Yu. After asking people to record Wang Yu''s achievements this time, they told him not to say anything about Wang Yu before the war was over. This is also based on the purpose of protecting Wang Yu. In the past wars, a series of assassination operations were carried out specifically for the high-level enemies of the enemy country or the rising stars who shined brightly. Not to mention the assassination incident that had just happened in the army before, but it was still fresh in everyone''s memory, and it was not careless. The next morning, the battalion commander hurried to the front line after staying overnight. Before leaving, he specially ordered the team to conduct a thorough investigation around the island to see if there were any traces of the enemy, and then left after confirming that the island town was safe. The battle damages that night have also been counted. Seventy-six of Chen Wenlin''s troops were killed and more than 320 wounded! In the entire army, there are basically few soldiers who are still in good condition, which shows the ferocity of the battle. If you add the army casualties in the island town, the number will only be more shocking. In addition, although the material warehouse has been preserved, more than 70% of the airships used for transportation have been destroyed. In a short period of time, this has basically been regarded as a transportation paralysis. A large number of airships need to be transferred from other places to fill it up. In addition, the medical department where the frontline wounded were located was also hit hard, and many people died. Many medical supplies were also destroyed, and even the medical staff who had been summoned with great difficulty suffered a lot of casualties. Overall, although they annihilated this Canaanite night raiding party, their losses were still too great to be considered real victories. Fortunately, after this, with the strengthening of the front-line army, Chen Wenlin and others in the island town were given a chance to recuperate. Wang Yu is also preparing to integrate the burning blood techniques he has mastered in his spare time. There are currently five sets in total. The newly added exercises may be enough to fill the vacancies needed for his integration. But on this basis, Wang Yu is also ready. Each blood-burning method is extremely complicated, and it forms its own system. If you want to integrate it, it is undoubtedly a time-consuming and labor-intensive process, and it is far from being achieved in a day or two. ... Day by day, the attack on the island town of 811, placed on the entire battlefield, is like a small wave in the river, and it is inconspicuous. It is only said that Nancy also counterattacked at that time, sinking several material airships in Canaan and taking away all the materials inside. After that, nothing happened in 811 Island Town. Enemy nations never again found an opportunity to target this transport line. Time flies, and another few months have passed. Blue star calendar year 776. The Three Kingdoms War in the Storm Sea also lasted for more than half a year. This sea area is the main battlefield. From the initial hundreds of thousands of people, it is said that the three countries combined have invested millions of troops, and dozens of legions are fighting. Every day, Wang Yu could see new airships passing overhead and rushing towards the stormy battlefield ahead. If only relying on the development of the island towns of No. 5 Fragment Star, the three major countries would definitely not be able to fight a war of this scale. Now they are their respective main planets, and they are constantly investing in combat power. The battle of the whole country with No. 5 Broken Star as the main battlefield! At this level, with more troops and materials, countries are gradually letting go. Storm Sea is the main battlefield, but the center of gravity has gradually shifted. The high-level executives played chess, set up a chess game, and began to attack, invade, and compete with each other in various sea areas! The scale and intensity of the war was not inferior to that of the original wasteland No. 5 Fragmented Star period. And in this growing war the most tragic are those ordinary people. Imprisoned, driven out, killed, but powerless to defend themselves. For the safety of these ordinary people, the high-level officials of various countries do not seem to care, and the war that should be fought will never stop because of this. According to Wang Yu''s knowledge of the history of the Nancy Empire, these residents who migrated after the land reclamation were all people who originally lived at the bottom of the empire. In order to ease the population burden of the Empire, it was moved to the barren No. 5 Broken Star. It is said to be migration, but in fact it is not much different from expulsion. The Empire does not solicit the opinion of the migrators, migration is always compulsory, and the chosen have to obey. Chapter 95： Magic revision new exercises The island town is close to the coast, and there is a temporary stronghold for Chen Wenlin''s army to garrison. On the beach, a group of soldiers were fighting each other. Now that a period of time has passed, coupled with the **** battles they have experienced before, these recruits have become more sophisticated and powerful. Chen Wenlin looked relieved from the side, and from time to time he would give a few pointers, or personally go off the field to demonstrate, and then enjoy the respectful eyes of the soldiers looking at him. On the big rock not far away, Wang Yu was sitting there with a frown. The reason for his sad face is because he is completely out of money today, the kind that has no money at all. "If you don''t make money, this practice will stagnate. It''s really not good. You can only continue to squander the merit points." Wang Yu sighed, thinking in his heart. Pull out your own personal panel. Name: Wang Yu Race: Human Cultivation: Burning Blood Four Transitions Martial arts skills: Inextinguishable blood burning magic modified version +4, wild ball boxing +7, basic leg skills +7, basic knife skills +7, basic defense +7 ...... The cultivation base column, yes, he has completed the fourth turn in the past few months. And the price is that he used up all the hundreds of thousands of savings and various treasures and meat he had accumulated before, and there was nothing left. The reason why it was consumed so fast was after he successfully integrated the five sets of blood burning methods. On the personal panel, in the column of the exercises he has mastered, there is now a revised version of the indestructible magic. In essence, this is the only result of the integration of his five blood-burning methods. It''s just that because his major has always been the law of immortality, what he has filed in the military is also the law of immortality. So he is still named after the law of immortality. But its complex content has long been far from the immortal law in the Secret Martial Arts Building of the Military Department. If you look closely, you can only find a part of the important core skeleton content of the original indestructible method, and the rest is the content of the other four sets of fusion. The blood-burning scriptures, which were originally a few hundred words, have been expanded to 1,532 words after magical reformation. There is one more word or one less word in it, and the proficiency panel will not accept it. According to his own understanding of the exercises, Wang Yu continued to combine and try. God knows how many times Wang Yu has tried and wrong during this time. That is, he can trial and error infinitely without any cost. Otherwise, if you switch to other warriors and try this method, you will become crazy and lose your mind. For this magically modified blood-burning method, Wang Yu''s original expectation was to be able to combine the strengths of the five sets of exercises, to integrate them into one. So that he can use the super self-healing ability of the indestructible method, and at the same time can cast the blood shadow clone at any time, or control the wind and so on. If it was before, during the battle, he could only constantly switch the operation of the exercises, so as to obtain the ability of each set of blood burning methods, but not at the same time. The difference is still quite large. And what gave him the most headache was that every time the practice switch was switched, he would inevitably reveal a momentary flaw. Therefore, when switching, he must be extremely careful, and it is not possible to switch at any time. This is also the case. If this initial expected effect can be achieved, it will undoubtedly be a huge improvement to his combat power. In fact, this magically reformed immortality method has indeed achieved what he expected. It even exceeded his expectations! The new exercise itself not only retained the special abilities of the previous sets of exercises, but even completed a wave of substantial enhancements on this basis. After adding the five sets of exercises, an effect far greater than five was achieved. Undoubtedly, the practice is very strong. Wang Yu did not hesitate to use this modified version of the indestructible method as his main practice. Gu Zhen But this practice is not all good. Perhaps as a powerful price, cultivating this set of exercises consumes a lot of precious materials and meat. During the period from cultivating to the fourth rank of Burning Blood, Wang Yu can be said to have been eating all the time. The body is like a bottomless pit. The exercise gave him a super phagocytic power, ordinary practice, ten days and a half of the precious material share, when he majored in this new exercise, he could consume it with one practice. This also caused him, who had a small savings, to become impoverished now. Even in order to maintain the progress of his cultivation, Wang Yu did not hesitate to consume a lot of merit points to obtain precious meat and meat from the military. But this is just drinking poison to quench his thirst, and he doesn''t have many merit points to squander. Not to mention that after the cultivation technique reaches the fourth rank of Burning Blood, the demand for precious meat meat in cultivation has also become greater. Wang Yu''s sorrow is here. Cultivation is really expensive. "If there is enough precious meat and meat, with my current phagocytic power, I am afraid that the training speed will not be slower than that with the spar!" Wang Yu lay down on the stone, making comparisons in his mind. This was the first time he was so eager to obtain a large amount of precious meat meat. "It''s better to go back to the jungle peninsula to be self-reliant..." Wang Yu was a little tired of staying on this island. Just as he was thinking, Chen Wenlin suddenly came over with a bamboo stick in his hand. "There is a mission!" Wang Yu looked up, "Do you want to receive supplies again, or the wounded?" In the past few months, their tasks have been these chores, as if they were forgotten on this island town. "No, this time is different!" Chen Wenlin said very seriously. Chen Wenlin''s appearance didn''t seem like a joke, so Wang Yu finally got some energy, jumped off the stone, and waited for his next sentence. Chen Wenlin said solemnly: "This time, the battalion commander personally conveyed the mission instructions, so we will set off immediately, and we will talk about the specific road!" Wang Yu nodded and quickly returned to the base to pack his things. In fact, he didn''t have anything, and he had eaten everything he could, so he only had clothes and equipment left. Soon, the rest of the corps were also ready to go. The guard Huang Feihu came to hear the news and learned that Chen Wenlin and the others were leaving, and he couldn''t help but sighed: "This time everyone has worked hard, and there will be a future!" "Well, there will be a future." Chen Wenlin nodded. After leaving this time, I''m not sure when I''ll be back. He and Huang Feihu have been serving as deacons for several months, and they have experienced life-and-death battles together. The friendship between them has become long, and they have said to each other dearly, and this is the last one to board the airship and leave this remote island town. Their destination was another remote town, but not too far from where they were. "The Silver Belt Sea is located on the border and has a special geographical location. It borders the sea area of ??the Canaan Empire. Since the division of the war, it has always been the focus of our military. But this time, the large-scale civil strife broke out in many island towns in the rear, which is definitely a huge harm to the defense line we have built. I''m afraid the Canaan Empire will also take action this time, they can''t miss such an opportunity..." Chen Wenlin told Wang Yu the mission information together. "Silver Belt Sea?" Wang Yu looked surprised It was all too familiar to him. "By the way, you lived there before." Chen Wenlin immediately thought of Wang Yu''s life experience, which was where the civil unrest broke out. "Well, how is Island 732 now?" Wang Yu asked immediately. Chen Wenlin glanced at the news in his hand, shook his head and said, "It is also in the midst of civil strife. It was done by a local big gang called the Secret Deer Gang. At present, the situation is not very optimistic." Wang Yu frowned immediately after hearing this. His master Sun Chengshan and the others are still there. When the civil unrest broke out, I didn''t know what was going on in Sun Chengshan''s martial arts hall. Chapter 96： back to the sea of ??silver "What, is there someone you care about?" Chen Wenlin asked suspiciously. He can remember Wang Yu''s life experience, his parents have long passed away, and he has been alone since he was a child. Wang Yu''s worried look is rarely seen on weekdays. "Yeah." Wang Yu nodded and said, "I was a disciple of a martial arts hall there before I joined the army, and my master and brother are still in that town." Chen Wenlin understood and comforted: "The civil strife has just broken out, and it is not only us who are responsible for pacifying the civil strife this time, but other troops may have arrived. They will be fine, don''t worry too much." Wang Yu nodded. Sun Chengshan has been in the arena for many years, and he still has a sense of crisis. Maybe he had a premonition before this civil strife, and maybe he made preparations. "Do you have an impression of the Secret Deer Gang?" Chen Wenlin continued to check other information about the mission. Among them is the Secret Deer Gang, which can be said to be the biggest culprit behind this civil unrest. "I have an impression." Wang Yu nodded after a little thought. People from this gang also tried to **** their purple coal ore before. "This gang''s sphere of influence in the local area is indeed not small, and it seems that there are branches in several island towns. But after all, it''s just a small force in the local waters, how could there be such a big mess? " Wang Yu was a little puzzled, and now he has opened his eyes. In his impression, the branch of the Secret Deer Gang in the island town of 732, the chief is no more than a sixth-level body forging warrior. If you want to start this big wave, it is not enough to watch. The local guards and the army can easily suppress it, so there is no need for support. "From the intelligence point of view, the Secret Deer Gang is probably a force that the rebels have secretly cultivated in their early years, and it is possible to collude with Canaan!" Chen Wenlin said solemnly. As soon as he said that, the weight of the Secret Deer Gang became heavier. If it had something to do with the rebels, it all made sense. After all, is the civil strife caused by the rebel army still small? Even today, the Imperial Army has not eradicated them. The airship flew all the way at full speed, and when crossing the sea below, Wang Yu could see the wreckage of the ship or the airship from time to time, floating on the sea in pieces. I didn''t see the corpse, I''m afraid it has already been eaten by the creatures in the sea. They are now on the frontier, and these are all traces of the war. Not hesitate to consume a large amount of coal and stone, at full speed, this military airship only worked for half a day, and the airship reached the adjacent silver belt sea area. At this moment, Chen Wenlin suddenly received the latest instruction from his superior. "The situation has changed, and now we must support Island 725, where the island town is in danger of falling!" Wang Yu frowned, this situation deteriorated faster than they expected! Following Chen Wenlin''s order, the airship immediately changed its course. Half an hour later, Island 725 appeared at sea level. This is a medium-sized island town, guarding Hong Zhan and registering for a blood-burning transition. Captain Hong Lie, a blood-burning transition. The garrison strength is not much different from the island town of No. 732 where Wang Yu was originally located. The relevant information is listed. At such a fast time, the entire island town is about to fall. Obviously, the opponent''s combat power far exceeds the local garrison. In addition to them, there are other airships in the sky, and they are also heading towards the island town, supporting them one step ahead. "Prepare to fight!" Chen Wenlin stood up and shouted as he approached the island. Through the window, Wang Yu stared down. In the distance, the fire of war has been seen floating on the island, and multiple forces are killing each other on the island. When the airship dropped to a certain height, steel spears shot out from below. The force was so great that it knocked the entire airship upside down, and even pierced the airship fuselage directly! "What the hell!" Wang Yu stared. He knew how sturdy the airship''s shell was. From a long distance, it is quite difficult for him to shoot through the airship shell with a bow. It''s impossible for a group of lieutenant-level warriors to throw spears below. Looking closely, someone had erected a group of large crossbows on a high place. Each machine has three or four warriors operating together, and the thick long iron spears shot. With such power, this machine crossbow is probably by no means an ordinary thing. Chen Wenlin also saw the machine crossbow built by the row for the first time, and immediately gritted his teeth. "Sure enough! Sure enough, these **** are treasonous! Collusion with the Canaan Empire, good, good!" Chen Wenlin scolded, and Wang Yu also learned from him that this machine crossbow was a military weapon from Canaan, and its name was quite domineering, it was called the broken ship crossbow. Now that this thing has appeared in this civil strife, everything is clear. The other party made it clear that this civil strife was the result of the cooperation between Canaan and the Secret Deer Gang, or the rebel army. "Go straight down! No need to worry about the damage to the airship!" Chen Wenlin ordered, and the airship made an emergency landing. In fact, after a while, the airship was almost shot into a sieve and was on the verge of collapse. Wang Yu was even ready to jump off the plane. Fortunately, in the end, the airship landed fast enough to land on the sand on the edge of the island, and half of it sank into the sea. Chen Wenlin kicked open the damaged hatch of the airship, and rushed out with someone. Not far away, Wang Yu saw that the airship had been plunged into the sand as if it had crashed. At this time, the troops in the airship had already fought with the enemy. "Kill!" Gu Jian At the same time, a group of people not far away were also killing Wang Yu. They tied cloth scarves on their heads, held long knives, and their bodies were fierce. Although it is not a regular army, each of them is not weak at first glance, and hundreds of them are warriors! And looking around, there are a lot of enemies in the distant hills and the island town. It''s no wonder that the situation here is critical. If it weren''t for the army that came to support, I''m afraid this place would have already fallen. Chen Wenlin ordered the troops to set up four hundred-man army formations and led the advance together with Wang Yu. Although the opponent is a warrior, it still poses no threat to Wang Yu, chopping melons and vegetables all the way. Their goal is to first occupy the hill where the ship-breaking crossbow is located, so that the follow-up reinforcements can land smoothly. It''s just that there are not many strong players in the opponent''s formation, and it is not easy to advance with just a few of their troops. Woo! At this moment, a giant airship in the sky flew towards this side. The airship was covered in bright silver, and there was a huge legion logo on it, a silver triangle gun. "The Silver Army is here. This is their main ship, which means that the corps commander is also among them!" Chen Wenlin said quickly. The appearance of this silver main ship undoubtedly made them all excited! When passing over their heads, a figure suddenly fell from it. At an extremely fast speed, Po Kong fell to the top of the mountain where the ship-breaking crossbow was located. Wang Yu''s eyes straightened, it was like a paratrooper airborne without a parachute. At the moment of falling to the ground, the entire mountain top exploded. Those who didn''t know thought it was a heavy missile that fell from the airship. After that, not a single iron spear was shot from the top of the mountain. When the team attacked, they discovered that the ship-breaking crossbows there had already been destroyed. After dropping such a humanoid weapon, the silver ship in the sky did not stop and continued to fly forward. The direction is outside the silver belt sea area, facing the defense line of the Canaan Empire. "It''s so strong!" Wang Yu saw the imperial soldier who fell from the silver ship from a distance. Although he was besieged by a group of blood-burning warriors wearing cloth scarves, he was not afraid. One after another substantial sword energy was released from his hands, which could easily inflict heavy damage on this group of enemies. Such means, Wang Yu had only seen it in the high-end game when the rebels invaded the capital city. In other words, the person in front of him is a battalion commander-level powerhouse! With this man, the island town that had already been occupied was recaptured in half a day. "Once the war begins, these island towns will be used as the rear of our war to transport supplies and recuperate. But now, the island town is in chaos, a large number of people have been displaced, and even the guard here has fallen! In such a situation, it is not easy to restore order in a short period of time, let alone become a supply station in the rear of the war. This Canaan Empire is full of yin! " On the top of the mountain, Chen Wenlin looked at the island town that was engulfed by the war, and his hostility to the Canaan Empire was even more intense. The initiative was firmly grasped by the other side, and their initial war preparations were undoubtedly inferior to the layout of others for many years. Wang Yu looked at it and said nothing. Chen Wenlin has a strong sense of belonging to the Nancy Empire, but it is difficult for Wang Yu to empathize with him on this point. After all, his homeland is not in this world. He didn''t even have the slightest memory of the main planet where Nancy was located, talking about the glory of the empire. "Is there any news about 732 Island Town?" Wang Yu asked. "Well, the situation has been brought under control for the time being, and the civil unrest there is not the most serious." Chen Wenlin nodded. After listening to Wang Yu, his heart was calm. On this day, in the Silver Belt Sea, the Canaan Empire and the Nancy Empire fought again. Both sides sent a large number of fleets, and the military masters crossed the void and fought hard. It is even said that in the main star imperial capital, many legendary figures of the empire who have lived for hundreds of years have also appeared and participated in the battle. A single sword smashed several enemy ships! The combat power can only be described as destroying the sky and destroying the earth. The horror of the scene is simply a fight of gods, and mortals can only look up. after one day. Although 732 Island Town will not fall, the chaos in the town is getting worse and worse. The dead bodies can be seen everywhere on the street, and many people are scrambling to grab food in some rice shops. Seeing some shops closed, someone smashed the door. The situation gradually got out of control, from grabbing food to grabbing money, grabbing clothes. Many people who lost their minds and wanted to grab the ships of the army team were naturally hung up and beaten. "Treacherous people! It''s really treachery!" Liu Bingwei looked at the chaos in the circle and burst out of anger, her face covered with frost. "Who is the guard of this island town, and why hasn''t he done anything yet!" "The guard is Lu Pan, but he fought to the death with one of the enemy leaders yesterday. Now he is seriously injured and unconscious, and he is trying his best to rescue him!" The deputy on the side said immediately. "..." Liu Bingwei was speechless, snorted coldly, and walked towards the island town. "Find someone to live here, the airship has no military law disposal!" "Yes!" Chapter 97： Goodbye Meng Lao 2 In the island town, the mansion that used to be clean and elegant in the past has collapsed a lot at this moment. Even the door was shattered in half, and the ground was full of coagulated blood and traces of battle. Several walls have been penetrated, and now the mansion has not collapsed, it is already strong, and the quality of the project is excellent. A group of doctors were busy in a relatively clean room. Lying on the hospital bed was the former guard Lu Pan. Yesterday''s **** battle with the rebellious Secret Deer Gang, the guard was almost gone. Outside the door, a group of generals looked worried. One day has passed, but the guard''s injury has not stabilized, and they are waiting for the doctor''s result. In the crowd, there are two familiar faces of Wang Yu. It was Sun Chengshan and Song Hezheng. Although the expressions of the two were also worried, they were not as red as those generals who were anxious. "Master, what should we do now?" Song Hezheng asked in a low voice. Sun Chengshan sighed and said in a low voice, "Now there''s a mess of porridge outside, just wait." Before the initial civil strife broke out, Sun Chengshan had been keenly aware of the strange signs, just as Wang Yu thought. The Secret Deer Gang became more and more powerful at the time, and even to the point where the guard Lu Pan couldn''t be suppressed. Many underground forces, and even some veteran martial arts halls have successively joined the Secret Deer Gang. Sun Chengshan noticed that something was wrong with the gang at the time. Before the other party came to the door, he closed the martial arts hall and dismissed all the disciples, leaving only Song Hezheng alone. The result confirmed what he thought, and soon the civil unrest led by the Secret Deer Gang broke out. Fortunately, the guard Lu Pan notified the military in advance after feeling that he could not suppress the Secret Deer Gang. Reinforcements arrived in advance, so that the situation in the island town would not be completely out of control, and it would fall like the 725 island town. After the civil unrest broke out, Sun Chengshan took the initiative to find Lu Pan in order to protect himself. In the years that he has been in business for a long time, he has maintained a good relationship with this guard. At a critical time, he was able to rely on it, and being able to stay in the guard house would definitely be safer than outside. It''s just that there are wars and turmoil everywhere now, and Sun Chengshan is somewhat confused as to what to do next. Just then, a doctor with gray hair walked out quickly. "Fortunately, the guard has a high level of cultivation and a strong physique. This injury has been stabilized. You can rest assured that you have no worries about your life." The doctor said with relief. Let the soldiers below be excited. They were all soldiers trained by Lu Pan, who had followed Lu Pan for many years and were extremely loyal. Sun Chengshan was also relieved. As long as Lu Pan doesn''t fall, this army''s heart will not be slackened. It''s pretty safe here. On the other side, outside a mansion in the island town. A group of thugs are constantly slamming on the door, trying to force their way into the mansion. "This Meng''s Chamber of Commerce has made a lot of money in the past two years!" "Hmph, what about Meng Er, I know, I used to be a digger, and I don''t know what kind of **** luck has gone, but it has suddenly taken off in the past two years!" "Yeah, how can a mining tycoon earn so much money, it must be a black-hearted business in private!" "If that''s the case, then I''ve robbed it all today. Anyway, it''s all money from unknown sources. Who should use it or not!" A group of people said a word, their eyes were red, and the action of kicking the door was even more rude. That is to say, the big iron gate is installed, otherwise, it will not be able to withstand this group of crazy people. Inside the house, several guards held swords and sticks with nervous expressions. There were still several **** companions lying on the ground, and it looked like they had been beaten badly. Meng Lao Er, who was dressed in plain clothes, was standing in the courtyard, clenching his fists, his expression was both angry and flustered. "President, the people outside don''t know who is bewitching them. They''re crazy now. They''re robbing everything when they see it. What should we do..." One of the family members cringed. If the door hadn''t closed in time just now, I''m afraid they would all follow. Beside Meng Lao Er, as well as his wife and children, were also frightened and turned pale. "What''s wrong with this world..." After two years of good life, the war started again. Meng Lao Er clenched his wife''s hand, finally figured it out, and said sullenly, "Open the door and let them in!" "But sir, they..." Jia Jiang was startled and wanted to say something. "If they want to rob, let them rob. If the money is gone, you can earn it again. If the people are gone, it will really be gone!" Meng Lao Er seemed to look away, shook his head and said. Two years of hard work, one day of war, all came to nothing. "Get out of the way!" Outside the door, a burly man shouted and pushed the crowd away. His breath is strong, and his cultivation has reached the fourth level of body forging. I saw that he mustered up his strength and slammed his foot on the door. The big iron gate that was loose was kicked open by him directly. glutinous rice A group of people rushed in immediately. Among them were ordinary people who were inspired, and there were not many powerful warriors. They all want to plunder other people''s money and materials in this chaos. There used to be law and order to restrain them, but now there is nothing left, and they have no scruples to release the evil in their hearts. "You can get whatever you want, just ask the enemy to stop killing each other!" Meng Lao Er said in a loud voice. "Okay, obediently hand over all your money, as well as the house deed and land deed, we will share a share, and we will let you go if we are happy." One person mocked. Meng Lao Er forbeared the grievance in his heart, and turned around to take it. "Uncle Meng, long time no see." Suddenly, a somewhat familiar voice came. He turned his head to look, and saw Wang Yu in armor walking in from outside the door. After a long absence, Wang Yu looks a lot more mature at this moment, no longer as young as before. "Xiaoyu, why are you back!" Meng Lao Er''s eyes widened, not expecting to see Wang Yu at this time. "I can''t worry about the master and the others. I just went to the martial arts hall and found that it was already closed. Do you know how they are now?" Wang Yu approached and asked with a frown. "I''m not very clear about your master''s situation. The closing of the museum should have caused trouble in the past two days. Now everyone in the town is in danger, and I can''t keep it here..." Meng Lao Er shook his head and sighed. "Hey, Meng Er, don''t play dead here, hurry up, hand over things, save us from doing things ourselves." In the crowd, a warrior said impatiently. Wang Yu glanced at the group of people and said solemnly: "Uncle Meng, the situation is turbulent now, and it''s on the border, so it''s really not very safe. I suggest that you pack up and move out. If you want, I have a way to find an airship and send you to the capital city. " "Really!" Meng Lao Er''s eyes suddenly lit up. He knew Wang Yu and would not make such a joke at will. "Xiaoyu, uncle really doesn''t know how to thank you." He was quite excited. Compared with the Chamber of Commerce he built or his own safety, he cared more about his wife and children, and didn''t want them to follow him to continue the adventure. "The matter of thanks will be discussed later in the capital city." Wang Yu said with a smile. In fact, on his way here, he had the idea of ??picking up Sun Chengshan and others. In today''s form, the safest is the capital city. "Enough talking nonsense!" The big guy in the crowd who kicked the door before finally couldn''t bear to stride forward. Ignoring those shrinking guards, he walked straight towards Wang Yumeng, the second child, and the others. "Xiaoyu, you are on the side first, I will send these people away, and I will go with you." After Meng Lao Er said, he was about to push his wife and children to Wang Yu''s side, ready to take the family and distribute the money. "Uncle Meng, the cost of the capital city is quite large, so you can keep it for yourself." Wang Yu said casually, raising his leg to face the big man is a kick. How could a martial artist in the fourth level of body forging react, and was kicked and flew out. The ground was pale, and blood was oozing from his mouth, apparently injuring his internal organs. He looked at Wang Yu with a terrified face, and his heart was full of disbelief. Wang Yu''s modified version of the indestructible method not only integrates the blood shadow method, but also further strengthens the effect of restraining and concealing breath. It made Wang Yu''s temperament look more restrained, without a sense of existence, and without the powerful aura and oppression of a blood-burning martial artist. "I count to three, if you don''t want to die, just stay!" Wang Yu said lightly. "three!" No one responded. Wang Yu stepped out, and in an instant, in the eyes of everyone, he disappeared directly in place. After a while, the thugs who rushed in in the hospital were beaten and severely injured, and they were thrown to the side of the road like a rag bag. In Meng Lao Er''s eyes, Wang Yu has grown to a level that he can''t understand at all. In Wang Yu''s hands, a martial artist in the body-forging realm is no different from an ordinary person. After temporarily settling down Meng Lao Er''s family, Wang Yu then went to the guard house, intending to go there to check the situation. After all, Sun Chengshan wanted to join the Lu family behind Lu Pan, so there might be news of Sun Chengshan. This time, Wang Yu came alone, while Chen Wenlin and his troops were temporarily stationed at the island town of No. 725. Wang Yu looked at the map and saw that it was not too far from 732 Island Town, so he came first. When he was about to get to the guard house, Wang Yu suddenly saw a tall, familiar figure in front of him. The curly short brown hair is very recognizable, shaking slightly with the pace. Wasn''t it the female officer Liu Bingwei I met before the war? The other party also brought a team of dozens of people behind him, apparently receiving the task of supporting this island town, and came with a team of soldiers. Their meeting was just a coincidence Just when Wang Yu was thinking about whether he should go up to say hello and ask about the current status of Daozhen, the location of the nearby garrison suddenly exploded. Really not small. Wang Yu immediately looked at it, and found that a group of men and horses with shawls on their heads rushed into the guard house with the help of an explosion. At first glance, it was not a good thing. According to the information, these hooded people are basically members of the Secret Deer Gang. Liu Bingwei, who was walking in front of her, also changed her expression. She stepped on her foot and flew away quickly. Although the civil unrest created by the Secret Deer Gang in the town was under control, it was not completely under control. There are still people from the Secret Deer Gang who secretly accumulate strength and want to do things. Chapter 98： Liu Bingwei Wang Yu quickly followed, and there was already a sound of slaughter in the guard mansion. He jumped up, stepped on the air, and the airflow reversed. Relying on his figure, he seemed to fly lightly. You don''t even need to take advantage of it, you can easily jump up the seven or eight meters high wall. He half-squatted and looked at the courtyard of the mansion. Liu Bingwei was holding a sword in one hand and a shield in the other, fighting fiercely with a strong man wearing a hood with a sword. What surprised Wang Yu was that Liu Bingwei also practiced the immortality method, but her tactics were more radical. Compared with the defensive characteristics of the Indestructible Law itself, Liu Bingwei is using offense instead of defense, and is always strong. An exquisite swordsmanship, quite the style of a great master, and full of attack power. This is very different from other officers who practice indestruction. Speaking of which, Wang Yu is also an outlier among the inextinguishables. Although his physical defense is good, his attack and damage are even more exaggerated. Liu Bingwei is a one-star soldier with a blood-burning rank four cultivation. In terms of the cultivation talent shown, in the army, he was only slightly inferior to Shi Yang. Liu Bingwei was included in the list of the star-annihilation plan brewed by the rebel army. But the final result was the hidden assassin, who was eventually killed by her, which shows how strong she is. "Binghua in the army, I really didn''t expect to meet you here!" The sturdy man with the knife was full of blood and blood, and even the two knives in his hands were bloody, and the strands drifted out, adding a lot of **** aura. With a smile at the corner of his mouth, his eyes were slender and cold, he actually recognized Liu Bingwei''s identity. Although Liu Bingwei is quite famous in the army, she is not well known outside the army. She herself is not too flamboyant. If this person knew about her, he must have done an investigation and knew a lot about Nancy''s military department. This alone is not something that remote forces in ordinary places can do. "Why, you didn''t kill me last time, but this time I plan to make up for it!" Liu Bingwei was shocked by the opponent''s sword and said coldly. "Of course, if you can get you back, it will be a great achievement!" The strong man with the knife grinned. Compared to catching Liu Bingwei, the guard''s life is not so important. After all, that kind of small life can be taken at any time for him. He has the confidence to say this because his cultivation base has reached the sixth stage of burning blood. For him, wanting to capture Liu Bingwei, a blood-burning four-transition realm, was a no-brainer, it was very easy. The brawny man with the knife didn''t say much nonsense. Liu Bingwei raised her shield to block and counterattacked with her sword at the same time. The sword''s edge pierced through the white light, like a little starlight, piercing the blood fog. Even if the opponent''s cultivation base is much higher than hers, she is not afraid. She is agile in movement, superb in swordsmanship, and indestructible, providing him with physical energy for fighting and super self-healing ability, allowing her to fight without any scruples. The two sides fought each other for hundreds of times, and the fight was full of sparks. The sturdy man with the knife was no longer as relaxed as before, and Liu Bingwei''s strength exceeded his expectations. He finally understood why the previous assassin was counter-killed. That was not an accident, but Liu Bingwei really possessed the formidable combat power to cross the border. If you only look at the cultivation realm given in the information, you will definitely underestimate her combat power. "Damn genius!" The strong man with the knife was sullen in his heart. In the past, ordinary opponents who burned blood at rank four would often be killed by ten swords. And Liu Bingwei not only fought against him for hundreds of knives, but the result was only a slight disadvantage, far from being defeated. On the other side, Sun Chengshan also brought Song Hezheng, and the two of them were also helping the people of the Secret Deer Gang in the courtyard. Looking at their expressions, it is obvious that they are a little confused. I didn''t expect that even this guard house is so unreliable, so where else is safe on this island? Fortunately, Sun Chengshan and Song Hezheng have the strength of their cultivation. Although they cannot stand up to resolve this crisis, they can still protect themselves temporarily. Seeing these two people, Wang Yu felt certain in his heart. At this moment, a piece of message bamboo on his body also had the latest mission to convey. Support Liu Bingwei! This temporary task transfer is scoped and filtered. Often this kind of urgent task is useless if it is too far away, and the day lily is cold here when it comes from other island towns. Therefore, the scope is limited to other officers in the same island town. Wang Yu was so close, and he was an officer, so he was naturally among the candidates to be summoned. "Speaking of which, after the four turns of Qi and blood, it seems that I haven''t seriously touched it yet." Wang Yu murmured. Not only his cultivation base rank four, but also several characteristic abilities of his magic modified version of the immortality method, he has not fully exerted it. Even in the island town of No. 725, which was about to fall, because of the strong silver army who fell from the sky, he did not encounter an enemy worthy of his all-out efforts. This time, this lieutenant-level powerhouse is a good touchstone. Looking at the combat power, he was a bit more ferocious than the Canaan lieutenant he had encountered before. For a moment, Wang Yu found the right time, touched the high wall with both hands, and suddenly exerted strength under his feet. The solid wall was directly smashed into pieces. In the next instant, the strong man was startled, without even looking at it, he slashed back with all his might without hesitation. Gu Lung "what!" He heard a light huh, and then the two knives collided in the air. clang! With a harsh and sharp sound, Wang Yu was surprised that such a low presence of a knife in the back was actually blocked by the opponent. It has to be said that the strength of the cultivation base of rank six of burning blood is indeed not to be underestimated. The keen sense of crisis like a beast is integrated into the blood, so that when the crisis comes, it makes an instinctive self-help response. "What kind of power is this!" The strong man gritted his teeth. Although he blocked Wang Yu''s knife, half of his body was numb from the shock of the huge force. Taking a closer look, it is just another young officer who is burning blood. He couldn''t understand how Wang Yu''s body contained so much power. "Innate divine power? Or have you mastered the top blood-burning exercises?" The strong man flashed a lot of thoughts for a moment. Although Liu Bingwei on the side was also surprised by Wang Yu''s appearance, she did not waste this opportunity to attack the unsteady strong man. A sword stabbed half of the shoulder bone of the strong man. The brawny man realized that something was wrong, and he suddenly drew his knife and retreated, and was about to rush out of the gate of the guard house. A little under Wang Yu''s feet, the airflow pushed him a step faster to block the gate, and backhanded the strong man with a knife. "That''s all?" Wang Yu looked at him and thought to himself. Back then, the Canaan lieutenant, Wang Yu also regarded him as a formidable enemy, and it was not easy to win. But now that several months have passed, this seemingly stronger enemy seems to have the same strength. He was able to hold down strong men with only strength and speed. "Master, Xiaoyu! Xiaoyu is here!" Song Hezheng knocked down an enemy, and when he saw Wang Yu appearing, he immediately exclaimed. "Stinky boy, come and help me first!" Sun Chengshan said angrily. "Ah, Master, hold on!" Song Hezheng finally recovered, seeing that Sun Chengshan was besieged, and immediately went to help his fist. On the other hand, the strong man only felt that he was being calculated. "Damn it! You are the arrogance of the empire from Nancy''s main star!" Could it be that his whereabouts have been exposed, this guard house is a trap to kill him! Wang Yu didn''t pay much attention to it, the enemy in front of him was not even qualified to be his touchstone. Seeing that he could not protect himself, the strong man did not hesitate to take out a gas explosion stone, and regardless of his own safety, he detonated it on the spot. The huge explosion impact swept the entire guard house, the house collapsed, and most of the outer walls were blown down. Everyone in the hospital was more or less hit by the explosion. The strong man supported the wounded body, rushed out of the guard house, and began to flee desperately. At the same time, I took out a piece of heart bamboo, and I wanted to spread the word, and I wanted to find other strong aid formations. Suddenly, a pure white sword light followed him like a shadow, and when he reacted, he could only see a vast expanse of white. The next moment, he only felt that his body was out of control, and his lower body lost consciousness. Looking at it, he was completely separated from the waist down. "It''s over." Before his vision blurred, he finally saw Wang Yu who was closing his sword. It is said that the war is cruel and dangerous. He never thought that with his strength, it would end in this way so quickly. Just now, Wang Yu tried the sword of mind. As his proficiency in basic swordsmanship steadily accumulated, he became more and more proficient in using this mind-bending sword. After the cultivation base reached the fourth rank of Burning Blood, the power of this knife has also been greatly improved. It was even possible to kill this powerful warrior of the Blood-burning Six Transitions in one second. "No wonder it is said that the fourth level of burning blood is a qualitative change, just like when the third level of body forging breaks through to the fourth level." Wang Yu said softly to himself, this would be considered a real feeling. Burning blood requires a total of nine blood turns in order to achieve the ultimate goal. Usually, the first three blood transfers in the blood-burning realm are defined as the initial stage of the blood-burning realm. Four to six turns are the middle stage of this cultivation realm, and seven to nine turns are the late stage. At this time, Wang Yu was at the level of qi and blood coagulation in the middle stage of burning blood, so his strength increased significantly. Although this strong man burns blood at rank six, to put it bluntly, it is only at the mid-grade blood burning level, and has not yet entered the late seventh rank, so there is no qualitative difference between Wang Yu and Wang Yu in terms of cultivation. This is why, UU reading www. uukanshu.com Previously, when Wang Yu was only burning blood for the third turn, it was so difficult to fight against that lieutenant, but now it''s a lot easier. At that time, he was only in the early stage of burning blood, and the degree of qi and blood coagulation was too poor. In the distance, Liu Bingwei swept over quickly, and when she landed, she saw Wang Yugang put away the knife and the two corpses lying on the ground. "..." It is absolutely impossible for Liu Bingwei to have no waves in her heart. What''s the situation? How could a little guy who she guided to enter the blood burning realm become so fierce in an instant! In front of her, he beheaded a blood-burning rank six enemy. She considers herself to be talented, but before Wang Yu appeared, she was also at a disadvantage against the strong man, so she could only delay the time, and there was almost no possibility of wanting to fight back. However, Wang Yu did it without showing anything, which made it a little difficult for her to accept it for a while. Chapter 99： come from the imperial capital "you......" Just as she was about to speak, Wang Yu disappeared in place like a gust of wind and swept towards the guard house. In the ruins, Song Hezheng had been digging for a long time, and finally saw a hand of Sun Chengshan. Overjoyed, he cautiously asked, "Master, how are you?" "Stinky boy, don''t talk nonsense, hurry up and dig it out for me, my old waist will be crushed!" Sun Chengshan''s angry roar made Song Hezheng heave a sigh of relief. It''s fine. The entire guard house was in chaos, and many people were buried alive. "Senior brother, where''s the master?" Wang Yu quickly came back and saw Song Hezheng, but he didn''t pay attention to the exposed hand. "It''s here." Song Hezheng said, pointing at the hand that kept slapping the wall. A few minutes later, Sun Chengshan was rescued, but his injuries were not severe, and his waist was still strong. "Master, I have found you." Wang Yu smiled. If there is no news of Sun Chengshan in the guard house, then he is really nowhere to be found. "Junior brother, now the war is raging, you are in the army, and my master and I are also very worried about you." Song Hezheng said. Now that they meet Wang Yu again, they are both at ease. Sun Chengshan looked at Wang Yu up and down, and suddenly said in surprise, "Xiaoyu, have you broken through to burn blood?" He had no time to distract himself from the battle with the enemy just now, but now he realizes the difference in Wang Yu. He knew more than other folk warriors. The white armor that Wang Yu was wearing was clearly the armor of an imperial officer. And if you want to become an officer of the empire, there is a hard condition. It is to reach the cultivation realm of burning blood. Wang Yu nodded, no need to hide anything. "The military has a special talent regulation. I have been given preferential treatment, so that I can learn the blood burning method so quickly." "Okay!" Although Sun Chengshan didn''t know what the special regulations for talents were, he was relieved that the disciple he had taught had a blood-burning martial artist. Body forging is body forging after all, only by breaking through the shackles and promoting blood burning can it last for a long time. Soon, troops from the island town came one after another to clean up the mess in the guard house. Now the entire garrison has been reduced to ruins in this civil strife. Fortunately, Lu Pan, who was seriously injured, was taken away when things went bad. Otherwise, suffering from the impact of this wave of explosions, I am afraid it will be difficult to survive the dying state. After that, Sun Chengshan readily accepted Wang Yu''s arrangement, and the two, together with Meng Lao Er''s family, took a small military airship arranged by Wang Yu to the relatively safe capital city. In this way, 732 Island Town has no worries for Wang Yu. Those original boxing gym disciples were all dismissed by Sun Chengshan after the boxing gym closed. ...... A few days later, with the increasing number of troops coming in for support, and the fact that there was a one-star commander of Liu Bingwei''s level, Wang Yu thought that the civil unrest in 732 Island Town would eventually be calmed down. Who knows, but it never gets better. The members of the Secret Deer Gang didn''t know where so many warriors appeared, and it was almost a response. Several islands, including the turbulent 732 Island Town, are not peaceful. Even the famous rebel leaders on the Empire''s Most Wanted list appeared one after another. For this reason, even the material transportation plan in the rear of the empire was completely disrupted. this day. In a quiet and elegant house in the town, guard Lu Pan was sitting on a reclining chair, wrapped in thick bandages, looking at the few pieces of good meat. Inside and outside the house, there are many military warriors who are strictly guarding them, and they look very vigilant. Even an ant must never be put in without permission. At Lu Pan''s side stood his stalwart general, Lv Feng, the commander of the army. On the opposite side, Liu Bingwei and Wang Yu were sitting. The reason why Wang Yu came here is also because of his outstanding combat power in the past few days, and he can be regarded as an important role in fighting against the Secret Deer Gang. If there is anything to discuss on weekdays, Liu Bingwei will take him with him. So this time is no exception. "Guard, drink the medicine." A doctor came quickly. Lu Pan nodded, picked up a bowl of bitter soup, and drank it. The doctor left with confidence. "How is your injury?" Liu Bingwei asked at this time. Lu Pan wiped his mouth and said, "It''s okay, but it will take a few months to rest. The escape from the gate of **** this time is not all bad, at least I finally got the opportunity for the second blood turn. " Lu Pan could see it, and his expression was quite spirited. Immediately, he took the initiative to change the conversation and said, "I heard that someone is coming from the main star emperor''s capital this time, but is it true?" "Well, it will arrive today, and the military has ordered us to cooperate fully when the time comes." Liu Bingwei nodded. "So, I hope this civil strife in Dao Town can be pacified as soon as possible." Lu Pan said with a wry smile. As soon as he finished speaking, Wang Yu''s eyes narrowed, and he felt that someone had fallen on the eaves where they were. Looking at the patrolling team outside, it was still quiet, as if they didn''t notice anything. Gu Qiong The four people in the room, except for him, Liu Bingwei and the others, all looked as usual and didn''t notice. Obviously, the person who came here also has the ability to restrain his breath and hide his anger, and he is very strong. If it weren''t for the combination of a perception enhancement feature in his immortality method, he probably wouldn''t have noticed it at this moment. Soon, a peaceful and upright voice came from the eaves. "I''m curious why this civil strife has not been pacified for so long!" The sudden sound of this voice, still so close, really made several people in the room jump. Liu Bingwei suddenly stood up. Lu Feng immediately shouted, "Who!" Wang Yu looked and saw several figures falling from above. Not just one person, but three in total. The man in the lead was an older man, wearing a long robe and a commoner, carrying a sword on his back, and his temperament was like an old fairy. Behind them were two young men, looking white and tender and handsome, one with a hint of arrogance between his brows and a smile on the corner of his mouth, looking at Wang Yu and the others. The other person has a slightly indifferent face, and his eyes are calm like lake water. Seeing the person coming, Liu Bingwei frowned slightly, then stepped forward to bow to the elder and bowed her head, "Liu Family Bingwei, I have seen Senior Yuanhua." The elder looked at Liu Bingwei more, then smiled, "So it''s the little baby of the Liu family''s generation, whose child are you?" Liu Bingwei replied, "My father, Liu Xingxing." The elder was stunned for a moment, and then looked at Liu Bingwei again, "Your father can rest assured that you will come to this No. 5 Broken Star to sharpen." "This is what I asked myself." Liu Bingwei said calmly. "Oh? You''re an interesting junior, the No. 5 Fragment Star that no one wants to come, but you yourself asked to come." The elder smiled. But he didn''t ask any more questions, his eyes fell on the other people present. They just swept over guards Lu Pan and Lu Feng, but stopped when they landed on Wang Yu. "Whose junior is your little baby? It''s not bad. At a young age, you have already cultivated to the fourth rank of Burning Blood." When he said that, the eyes of the two young men behind him also turned to Wang Yu, and the scrutiny was even stronger. Wang Yu was also slightly startled. His ability to restrain his breath and hide his anger had been strengthened by the new version of the Indestructible Law. The elder could see through it at a glance, the opponent''s strength is definitely far higher than his. In fact, when he looked at the elder, it was indeed unfathomable, like a bottomless abyss, completely impenetrable. Combined with Liu Bingwei''s performance just now, it is enough to judge that this elder has a lofty status. Liu Bingwei glanced at Wang Yu, and then explained: "Senior, he is not a family member, just an ordinary citizen of the empire." "Oh!" The elder''s expression changed slightly, "How can an ordinary citizen of the empire cultivate so fast?" Liu Bingwei was speechless. How would she explain it. The talent is so good, and the cultivation is so fast, what can I say? "He is indeed a rare talent in the army..." Liu Bingwei replied. The elder didn''t listen, and stared straight at Wang Yu with awe-inspiring eyes. "Let me ask you, how did you cultivate?" Wang Yu could faintly hear the coldness in the elder''s tone, and while this questioning tone made him uncomfortable, he also felt scruples. The proficiency panel in his possession cannot be revealed to others in any way. God knows what extraordinary things the other party will do. "I started training in a boxing gym, and then went to the military department. Thanks to the care, I successfully triggered the special regulations for talents and learned the blood burning method in advance. As for why the cultivation is so fast, I am not very clear about this. I just cultivated step by step according to the experience in the practice book. " Wang Yu said nonsense seriously, but there is no flaw in his appearance. He also has a bottom line in his heart. The proficiency panel exists in his mind, and outsiders cannot see the proficiency value. In their eyes, Wang Yu has indeed been practicing extremely hard and normally, every day. Even if the investigation is carried out, it is impossible to find out what is unusual about his cultivation. Therefore, Wang Yu is not afraid of being investigated. "Yeah." The elder just looked at Wang Yu steadily, but did not continue to ask. "I was ordered to come here this time to solve the mess here, and just tell me everything you know about the rebels." The elder said with his hands behind him. "Senior, now this island town is under my control for the time being..." Liu Bingwei first talked about what happened today, including the leader of the rebel army and the rampant Secret Deer Gang. Force swept across several islands. Today''s situation is still turbid by the other side Losing the support of these island towns has even affected the decisive battle between the front line and the Canaan Empire army. Therefore, it has now come to the point of no delay. As the guard, Lu Pan immediately added a few details about the Secret Deer Gang that he knew. "Ye." After squinting slightly, the elder suddenly said. The indifferent young man behind him stepped forward. "You are in charge of the presidency for the time being, and all the military forces are at your disposal. Is there a problem?" The elder said lightly. "No." The young man named Ye said decisively. Liu Bingwei''s expression moved slightly, but she didn''t say anything. Her command power was taken away in an understatement. Chapter 100： end of civil unrest "You are the most outstanding child of this generation in the family. The family''s requirements for you are not only in terms of personal cultivation, but also in cultivating your ability to control and plan. This is why I want to bring you home this time." The elder added to the appointed youth. The young man''s face was still as calm as water, he nodded and said, "I understand, I won''t let the family down." "Yeah." The elder nodded. "As for the leaders of the rebel army, I will be personally responsible for more than 30 years of retreat. I want to see if those old faces are still at fault!" Having said that, the elder folded his hands and left alone. After half an hour. Wang Yu and Liu Bingwei walked out of the guarding courtyard together. Liu Bingwei''s face was obviously not very good-looking. Being taken away from the command by the youth, even her personal army had to accept the other party''s orders and could not act without authorization. If it were any officer, he would be very angry. "What is the origin of those people, and why do they have such great power, they can dispatch and appoint matters here at will." Wang Yu just held back for a long time, and now he came out and asked immediately. Liu Bingwei is obviously someone who knows. Liu Bingwei took a deep breath, calmed down, and said coldly, "That one does have the power to do so, do you know what his name is?" "..." He shook his head, asking if he didn''t know anything. Liu Bingwei didn''t expect him to answer, and then said condensedly, "His surname is Dongfang, his name is Yuanhua!" "Dongfang? That''s the emperor''s family!" Wang Yu said in surprise. Liu Bingwei nodded. Wang Yu knew that the upper classes of the entire Nancy Empire were the military and military families. They established the country with military force, and Nancy was originally the country jointly created by the ancestors of these military and military families. Such a feat of founding the country also allows these families to hold a lot of real power in the empire, as well as the lifelines of various resources. The foundation is so deep that no one can shake it. Among them, the major families respected the Dongfang clan and recognized his leadership. Therefore, the Eastern family is called the imperial family of Nancy. It has been more than 300 years since Nancy''s founding. "This Dongfang Yuanhua, who is more than two hundred years old, can be said to be a witness to the rise of the empire. He has a detached position in the military, and his power is no lower than that of any army commander. He appeared now, which also means that the above has given him full responsibility for the civil strife here. " Liu Bingwei said as she walked. Wang Yu smacked his tongue secretly when he heard it, and he did not expect that the other party was an old monster who lived for about two hundred years. He had previously heard that the pioneer''s legion commander had been in the army for more than 150 years, and this one was even more remarkable. Looking at the human race here from the perspective of the previous life, I really can''t adapt. Not to mention two hundred years old, there are many people in those military and martial arts families who lived three or four hundred years old. It is because of the accumulation of generations of these strong men that these families have grown so prosperously. God knows how many unborn old demons are hidden in every family. "As for that Dongfang Ye, I also recognize that the leader of the Dongfang family''s generation is also one of the top talents cultivated by the imperial family. At only twenty-two years old, his cultivation base has already reached the sixth stage of burning blood. Now that two years have passed, I am afraid that it is hoped that the blood will turn again, and it will hit the late stage of burning blood. "Liu Bingwei shook her head. Compared with this proud son of heaven, she is much inferior. But this one beside... Liu Bingwei thought of this and looked at Wang Yu beside her. According to the military information, Wang Yu is still a few months away from reaching the age of 20, but his cultivation base is already comparable to her, and his blood is turning four. At this level of cultivation speed, it is expected to catch up with that Dongfang Ye. And Wang Yucai is just an ordinary imperial citizen, and the other party is a genius born in the imperial family. The cultivation resources that the two of them received from childhood are absolutely worlds apart. That''s what made Wang Yu''s cultivation talent even more obvious, and even attracted Dongfang Yuanhua''s question. "Can you tell me more about this senior Dongfang''s past deeds?" Wang Yu suddenly asked. He has scruples about this old guy, and wants to know more and be prepared. Liu Bingwei did not refuse, but because the other party was a person with a long history, what she knew was not so comprehensive and detailed. On the same day, Wang Yu left the island town of 732 on the grounds of returning to the army and returned to the island town of 725, where Chen Wenlin was located. The reason for this was that he did not want to interact too much with those people from the imperial capital. Maybe some people who are swaying with power, wish they could get closer, after all, this is the son of the emperor''s family. If he can get the appreciation of Dongfang Yuanhua, I am afraid that his career in the empire will take off in the future. But Wang Yu was not interested in these, and his intuition told him that these were troublesome people. Stay away from them and stay away from trouble. In order to be able to cultivate safely, he naturally had to stay far away. ...... In 725 Island Town, the secret deer gang members here have almost been wiped out for the time being. As long as there is a slight sign of resurgence, the strong man of the Silver Army will bring people to arrive at the first time and take action to suppress it. Therefore, it is now much more peaceful and stable than 732 Island. Gu ‡ç Chen Wenlin led the troops and only needed to patrol the island every day. Even when he was idle, he would be arranged to assist in moving bricks, rebuilding the island town, and restoring many important facilities, so as to facilitate the transportation of war resources in the future. After Wang Yu came back, he spent several days moving bricks, cutting down trees, and doing some infrastructure work together. Practice daily exercises in your spare time. Previously, he stayed in the island town of 735 for a few days, and together with Liu Bingwei, he either beheaded or captured the secret deer gang members, and he was very busy. Let him get a lot of merit points as he wishes. In the next few days, the treasures and meat he needed for his cultivation were already available. Directly take the obtained merit points to exchange such training materials with the military. He has also figured it out now. Cultivation is always the most important thing. In the case of no money, these merit points can be used as soon as they are used, and there is no need to think about waste. During war, there are many more opportunities to obtain merit points than in peacetime. A week later, most of the infrastructure tasks of 725 Island Town were completed. With the assistance of a large number of military warriors, many tasks will become much easier. Many much-needed buildings have been erected from the rubble. Displaced people have a temporary place to live. Order is gradually being restored. The island town has also resumed operations, which is enough to support the transportation of war resources from the rear. At the same time, news spreads like a bomb detonated in a nearby island town. The island town of No. 740 was completely occupied and completely controlled by the Secret Deer Gang. The local 350,000 people were imprisoned. The guards and other troops were slaughtered and sacrificed. Including a few troops that supported the past, they all went back and forth! The seriousness of the situation is astounding. Soon, Dongfang Ye from the main star imperial capital, in the name of the chief in charge, passed orders to all the troops in the nearby island town. Immediately, form a strong army, retake 740 Island Town, and wipe out all the elk gangs that appear! It could be seen that the young chief was quite angry. This mission order came suddenly, and did not give everyone much time to arrange. Chen Wenlin responded to the call and decided to bring half of the detachment there. The remaining half remained in the town and continued to guard. The other corps in the island town also had similar arrangements. Everyone took the airship to gather in the nearby 737 island town, and took the ship to launch a general attack here. The scale of this assembled army is not small, the number adds up to more than 5,000 people, and most of them are elite warriors, and their combat effectiveness is extremely strong. On the boat, Wang Yu sat beside Chen Wenlin, his eyes fell on the bow. Dongfang Ye stood there, his expression still indifferent. Another young man also walked with him, with a lighter face, as if he was not very concerned about the complete fall of 740 Island Town. Wang Yu had inquired about this young man, Xu Mingzhi, a handsome young man of the Xu family in the empire. At present, he is thirty-one years old, and his cultivation base is rank five. It is worth mentioning that his third battalion battalion commander is also from this family. On the boat, Wang Yu did not see that Dongfang Yuanhua. It is said that it may have gone to 740 Island Town in advance. "Information shows that this 740 island town is most likely the headquarters of the Secret Deer Gang, which has been secretly operating here for several years. In the early days of the outbreak of civil unrest, this place was the most stable. Unexpectedly, the sudden attack would make people so caught off guard. "Chen Wenlin sighed. Wang Yu nodded. However, in his opinion, the fall of 740 Island Town is probably the last madness before the civil unrest in the archipelago is settled. All the tentacles involved in the island town that the Secret Deer Gang has run for many years have been cut off. With the power of a gang, it is almost the limit to be able to achieve this level under the siege and suppression of the imperial army. And Canaan wanted the contribution made by the secret deer to help this chess piece, and it was nothing more than that. Make this area as chaotic as possible, and for as long as possible, to cause trouble for the main force of the Nancy Front. The ship quickly approached the island town of 740. No accident, a thick iron spear shot from the island quickly. "It''s Canaan''s ship-breaking crossbow!" Everyone stood up suddenly, with solemn expressions. During this period of time, many of them had suffered from this ship-breaking crossbow, and naturally knew how powerful it was. "Speed ??up the ship, go to the island at any cost!" Dongfang Ye said calmly, his expression unchanged. These battleships are made of the strongest materials, even if it is Canaan''s ship-breaking crossbow, it is not so easy to sink it. In the power furnace, a large amount of excellent quality coal is stuffed into it to create the maximum hull power. The sound of the breaking waves below quickly intensified, and the huge ship felt like it was driving out of a speedboat. However, although the hull is sturdy, many soldiers on the ship were unfortunately shot, and the huge penetrating force on the iron spear can kill these elite soldiers in an instant. Only the warriors above the sixth level of body forging can hide. Wang Yu stretched out his hand to probe, grabbed the iron spear and shot it. The huge penetrating force was useless to him, and the big hand firmly clamped it. That Dongfang Ye was also quite capable, standing alone at the bow of the boat, neither dodging nor evading, he also blocked many iron spears with just his fists and feet. Although the ship was damaged, it quickly drove to the island. The next moment, everyone jumped to the island one after another. They were greeted by a group of hooded Secret Deer Gang, and the battle broke out in the most intense way. A round of arrows volleyed, covering the battlefield. From time to time, there are explosions produced by gas blasting rocks, and the sound of killing is earth-shattering. Chapter 101： misfortune "Kid, die for me!" Wang Yu kept reaping the enemy, and after a few minutes, there was finally a strong enemy who couldn''t stand it any longer and rushed towards him. "Blood-burning rank five!" Wang Yu quickly judged the strength of the incoming person''s cultivation base, and the Fanxing Saber in his hand suddenly burst into air, slashing directly at the incoming person. hum! The other party also held a knife and entered a state of burning blood, with blood all over his body, bursting out with all his strength, trying to suppress Wang Yu at the realm of cultivation. However, Wang Yu''s knife was almost at its peak, and the power of the infusion was far beyond imagination. After a knife collision, the battle knife in the opponent''s hand was directly cut off by Wang Yu''s Fanxing Saber. Fan Xing Dao castrated unabated, and the air flow seemed to distort the space, scaring this blood-burning five-turn enemy''s dead souls. Instinctively, he bent over and stooped to avoid the beheading. Wang Yu turned around and kicked, a whirlwind blew up and stomped on his chest. boom! The power was poured in, and the enemy was directly thrown into the ground by him, his face was instantly pale, his sternum was broken. "Do not!" The man didn''t even have time to say a word of nonsense, and he was finally beheaded by Wang Yu. "Not too powerful." Wang Yu commented in his heart. Nowadays, the leapfrog challenge seems to be a common occurrence for him. Two of the enemies who had previously been in the sixth stage of Burning Blood had died in his hands, not to mention this player of the fifth stage of Burning Blood. As usual, touch a corpse while no one disturbs you. These blood-burning warriors will more or less carry some money or other valuables on their bodies. But generally not much. After all, whoever has nothing to fight will not bring all the belongings. Soon, I found a few star tickets, which were not bad, adding up to more than 3,000 broken star coins. Converting it, a pound of high-quality blood-burning treasure meat is enough to buy. Now, the precious meat meat is not enough for him, no matter how much. One pound more is one pound, and the progress of cultivation can also be one point faster. The beach landing was smooth. Dongfang Ye is worthy of being a child of the Dongfang Emperor''s family, and he has killed several stubborn stubborn opponents one after another. Among them, there is even an enemy who has reached the late stage of the Burning Blood Realm, showing the strength of the family, and the combat power far exceeds that of the warriors of the same realm. Wang Yu witnessed the other party''s great power with his own eyes, and some thoughts grew in his heart. "There is still room for improvement in the immortality method after the magic reform. If it integrates the blood burning method of the emperor''s family, I don''t know how much it can achieve..." These long-established families must have a set of cultivation methods as the core. And it is definitely more advanced than the ordinary cultivation methods in the outside world. If he can integrate it all, what he can get in the end, even he himself can''t imagine. Thinking of this, Wang Yu was a little lost and murmured, "It''s...a bold idea." Several of the opponent''s strongmen were repeatedly killed by Dongfang Ye, so that the army''s advance was quite smooth. Soon the island town will be approached, and the lost ground will be regained. At this time, Dongfang Ye was already like a **** of war. God blocked and killed God, Buddha blocked and killed Buddha, and killed the island town alone. He was out of touch with the army, standing on a high wall in the island town, standing with his hands down. Even though the surroundings are surrounded by a group of enemies, he is still not afraid at all, his eyes are cold. At this moment, a voice suddenly came out. "The fighting method of the emperor''s family! I really didn''t expect such an unexpected harvest this time." A tall and burly figure suddenly appeared, floating above the island town like a god, overlooking everyone below. Wang Yu looked up and his heart skipped a beat. He had seen this tall and burly figure, the utterly powerful man who killed the entire mission of Simerons and turned the capital city upside down. Defined by the empire as a crimson-level dangerous person, one of the leaders of the rebel army, Slaughter God! His power is undeniable. At the beginning, he acted so arrogantly in the capital city, and he was able to retreat in the end, which was enough to see how strong he was. The more Wang Yu''s own strength improved, the more he could feel how terrifying these characters were. In his opinion, this is to look at the entire empire, I am afraid it is enough to be called a top powerhouse. Gu Qi And his current strength is far from those of these strong men. Tu Shen stared at Dongfang Ye, with a playful expression on his face, he continued, "Since you know how to fight qi, you must be the direct arrogance of this generation of Dongfang family. Taking you away, I think even the lofty Dongfang family would be angry. " Dongfang Ye, who was standing on the high wall, looked ugly and clenched his fists. He knows better than Wang Yu how strong this person is. No matter how conceited he is, he still knows that he has not grown up yet, and is far from his opponent. Immediately stretched out his hand and crushed a piece of white jade worn around his waist. The next moment, another figure floated up from the sky, it was the ancestor of the Dongfang family, Dongfang Yuanhua. "Slaughter God, hide XZ in the east, but it is easy for me to find it. Now that you have appeared today, don''t even think about escaping." After all, Dongfang Yuanhua flew directly to the Slaughter God. "Old man, do you think I''m afraid of you!" Tu Shen burst into laughter, deafening. As soon as the two collided in mid-air, they burst out with huge substantial energy, detonating the surrounding air, causing waves of explosions that scattered like fireworks. After several collisions in the air, they fell into the sea outside the island together and disappeared. Without the aura oppression of these two absolute powerhouses, everyone below felt a lot better. After the short pause just now, everyone smashed into a ball again. Dongfang Ye directly smashed the town gate with a punch, allowing the army behind him to rush into the town without hindrance. Without the slaughtering **** in charge, and the rest of the secret deer gang, it is naturally impossible to be an adversary. In fact, there were some other leaders of the rebel army, and their strength was not weak. However, they were all caught in advance by Dongfang Yuanhua and uprooted. Only then did the army seem to be in a rut, and it has been extremely smooth since the offensive was launched on the island. When most of the Secret Deer Gang were annihilated, the island town was recovered, and the final finishing work was left. However, the neighborhoods around the island town, after being devastated by the fall of this war, looked extremely bad at this time. There are ruins everywhere, and there are countless residential buildings that have been reduced to ruins and wasteland. The weak calls for help buried in the rubble were unanswered, let alone rescued. The streets and alleys are full of corpses, some from the army, and some from the Secret Deer Gang, but most of them are the corpses of ordinary people, and no one has been able to deal with them. Wang Yu was walking on the street, looking at the cruel scenes in front of him, his expression as usual. Since the war, he has seen pictures like this too many times. It''s not that he is hard-hearted, but that he has enough energy. The war, the strife, will not stop because of his or some people''s resistance. It will only fight to the end, and finally get a result, only then will a war be ended and another round of peaceful years will be ushered in. In this process, let alone civilians, even Wang Yu can only go with the flow and follow the general trend. "Big brother, please, can you save my sister, she, she is trapped inside!" A fifteen or sixteen-year-old girl, wearing coarse clothes and trousers, with tears all over her face, summoned the courage to hold Wang Yu who was passing by, her big red and swollen eyes full of pleading. Wang Yu looked down at her. Due to the previous killing of the enemy with the army, the accumulated evil spirit is very strong. At this moment, he can usually frighten ordinary people with one look. If it is a child, I am afraid that he will be scared out of a psychological shadow. However, the little girl was really frightened, but for the sake of her sister, she still stretched out her little hand and held on to the corner of Wang Yu''s clothes. Even his thin body was shaking to the point of being unable to stand still. "Where?" Wang Yu suddenly asked. "That, there!" The little girl pointed to a crumbling old dilapidated house not far away. UU reading Because I was too anxious, I couldn''t help supporting Wang Yu''s waist, and wanted to push Wang Yu to hurry over. Wang Yu didn''t break free, he just followed the trend. Indeed, he quickly sensed a weak aura inside, and opened the backlog of fragmented walls with his bare hands. Soon, in a bathtub, I saw an eleven- or twelve-year-old girl curled up on the brink of a coma. Fortunately, she survived this disaster. The elder sister on the side wept with joy, bowed to Wang Yu repeatedly and thanked him, and then took her sister out with difficulty. Wang Yu didn''t say anything, but when he was about to leave, a sudden tremor broke out under his feet! "Huh? What''s the situation!" Wang Yu looked around and found that the entire island town was shaking violently. The ground began to crack, and it looked like the whole island was about to collapse! Chapter 102： flame giant Wang Yu frowned, and immediately jumped to the side of the roof to watch. Most of the high wall of the island town has collapsed. Through the high wall, you can see the coast in the distance. The waves are surging, setting off thousands of feet high! From the outside, the island began to collapse on a large scale, and everything happened so suddenly that it was unexpected. Seeing this scene, Wang Yu felt cold in his heart. Whatever the cause of this result, he had foreseen the tragedy to come. The army on the island, everyone stopped the siege at this moment. Dongfang Ye is now standing in the same place, also looking back. Seeing that huge wave, like the hand of a giant, covering the sky and covering the sun, it seems to crush the entire island! Xu Mingzhi ran over at this time, and said anxiously: "Ye, hurry up, what''s under this island!!" Dongfang Ye was stunned for a moment, as if he didn''t expect that the military encirclement and suppression this time would unfold like this. "Save, save us! Please!" An old woman pulled the child and fell to the side. The huge earthquake on the island made them unable to even stand up, so they could only cry out. "Quick!" Xu Mingzhi said anxiously. Dongfang Ye then set off and left quickly with Xu Mingzhi. They didn''t even look at the old woman''s cry for help. One after another, the buildings on the island collapsed, the mountains and the earth split, and the sky turned upside down, as if the end had come. At this time, the sky suddenly echoed with the slaughtering god''s wild laughter. "Okay, this is the true nature of the emperor''s family, old man, I would rather have hundreds of thousands of people on the island be buried in the sea than take risks on my own. It really opened my eyes!" boom! Suddenly, a column of magma broke through the surface and spewed out. The scorching temperature is baking this broken island. Everything happened too fast and too violently. The huge wave had already slapped down, and there was only a roar in everyone''s ears. I don''t know how many people died in this wave. An airship took off from the island town, but before it could escape, it was slapped back by the huge waves and fell into the sea. All ships docked on the shore, including the one coming from the army, were washed away by the waves. In this catastrophe, only the warriors have a chance of survival. On the sea in the distance, Wang Yu landed on a reef and stared at the island that was about to be engulfed by the sea. In the sea, a large amount of magma and fire gushed out from the bottom of the sea, and at this moment, the entire black sea area was red. Like a huge blooming flower! Behind Wang Yu, the girl hugged her sister, soaked all over, looking at the sinking island, unable to say a word, so depressed she even forgot to breathe. Wang Yu stared at the bottom of the sea, his perception enhanced by the exercises could clearly perceive that there was a huge aura of life on the bottom of the sea, emerging from the gushing magma. boom! A figure soared into the sky and flew into the distance without looking back. Another figure followed closely behind. Wang Yu saw that the former was the Dongfang Yuanhua, and the latter was the Slaughter God. I could vaguely see that Dongfang Yuanhua was no longer as calm as before, his body was stained with blood, as if he was running away. The latter Slaughter God also seems to be on the run, but also seems to be chasing and killing, and it seems that he does not intend to let the former go. In a few breaths, these two absolute powerhouses disappeared. In another direction, Dongfang Ye and Xu Mingzhi were also standing on a reef at sea, staring at the sky as the two left, their expressions changed. "I didn''t expect such a monster to be bred in this broken star!" Xu Mingzhi said with lingering fears. Under the island, a giant object suddenly broke through the sea and drilled out. What followed was a burst of damp heat waves that swept the entire sea area. The girl exclaimed and hugged her sister tightly. The two of them were so light that they were about to be swept into the air by the heat wave. Wang Yu reached out and grabbed it, grabbed the girl''s collar by the back of her neck, and pulled it back. Under the heat wave, he stood still on the reef, squinting at the underwater giant that appeared. It was a tentacle, and the exposed part was estimated to be several hundred meters long. It was covered with suction cups, which looked very similar to the octopus tentacles. However, the surface of the tentacles was still covered with bright red magma and dark red flames rising. The flame is not burning the tentacle, it is more like it is dependent on it, and it is actively released from the pores on the tentacle. The next moment, the second, the third, the fourth... A large number of flame tentacles surfaced, and as Wang Yu witnessed, they wrapped around the entire island from the bottom of the sea. Although it is not clear enough, Wang Yu can imagine that under the island, in addition to a large amount of lava, there must be a giant ocean creature that is sticking to the bottom of the island, eating away the entire island bit by bit, including the island. people and everything else. Gu Ti This catastrophic picture really appeared in front of him, and the shock was that even Wang Yu could not be calm. Each of these tentacles can stir up huge waves, which is extremely exaggerated. Wang Yu suddenly stepped down and took the two girls up into the air. A burst of airflow entangled under his feet, allowing Wang Yu to exert force in the air and move quickly. This is his ability to control the wind, enhanced by the fusion of the exercises. It is enough to drive him to leap in the air, although it is not as good as those immortal characters flying all over the sky, but it can also make him stay in the air for a short time. This is how he quickly escaped from the island town. After retreating a safe distance of a few kilometers, there was half a broken bow floating on the sea, which just allowed him to settle. The hair of the two girls beside them was even more scattered by the wind, and they stood dumbfounded, not knowing what happened. The reef where Wang Yu had been before had been accidentally hit by a tentacle of flames and shattered. I don''t know what happened to Chen Wenlin, and how much the troops he led can survive. At this time, there were a bunch of people floating on the sea. Some have been reduced to a corpse, while others are still struggling in the sea, still alive. Eventually, at sea level, the entire island disappears completely. I don''t know if it sank to the bottom of the sea, or was directly swallowed by the giant and smashed to pieces. At the same time, immersed in it, the flame tentacles disappeared from sight. Where the island was originally, a large amount of magma erupted, and the white smoke mixed with black quickly spread and filled the air, forming a thick haze. Wang Yu''s heart skipped a beat, and a torrent came towards him. Looking down subconsciously, in the dark ocean, a huge fiery red creature suddenly passed by his feet silently, covering the sea in all directions. If you look down from the sky, Wang Yu is like an ant compared to this behemoth, and the details are invisible. That''s why the other party didn''t seem to care about Wang Yu at all, and disappeared in just a few seconds. It just goes by. This made Wang Yu heave a sigh of relief and felt very fortunate. Fortunately, this giant is not interested in them. After a while, Wang Yu finally contacted Chen Wenlin. The other party is floating on the sea and is temporarily fine. After half a day, the rescue warships came over and salvaged the people who were still alive in the sea. Wang Yu reunites with Chen Wenlin on the boat. The two looked at each other, unable to smile even if they wanted to smile bitterly. The development of the situation has exceeded everyone''s expectations. Including the Imperial Army. No one would have thought that there would be such a giant marine creature under Island 740, which would be jaw-dropping. "They are the survivors of the island town of 740, settle them." Wang Yu found the soldiers of the rescue team and pushed the two little girls who were rescued easily to them. "Okay, sir!" The soldier responded immediately. "Thank you, thank you!" The little girl took a deep look at Wang Yu and bowed hard before leaving with her sister. "How is it?" Wang Yu turned around and asked. Chen Wenlin shook his head, "I have sent the coordinates of the rescue ship to everyone in the corps. I don''t know how many will be able to return in the end." "Wait." Wang Yu said. The search and rescue work continued for three days. Chen Wenlin brought more than 200 elite soldiers this time, but in the end only less than 100 came back, and the casualties were not too heavy. And what shocked Wang Yu the most in the three days was the news from the front line. The deep-sea giant appeared on the battlefield between Nancy and Canaan the next day In one day, both armies suffered huge casualties, and Canaan was forced to withdraw. out of the battlefield, free from the pursuit of the monster. Wang Yu listened to this battle report like a story. After that, the giant disappeared again, as if it had been silent again in a certain sea area. No one would have thought that a war between the two countries would end in such a lose-lose manner. Out of fear of that giant, no one dared to move around at sea in a short period of time. That''s it, half a month later. Wang Yu followed Chen Wenlin in the airship and returned to the capital city to return to life. The three major countries temporarily suspend the drum and flag, which is something Wang Yu can''t ask for. Finally, I can go back to the station to practice with peace of mind for a while. Chapter 103： Year 21 Capital City, in a restaurant box. Sun Chengshan, Song Hezheng, Meng Lao Er, and Wang Yu were sitting among them. The original mine trio met after a long absence, and each had a lot to say. Wang Yu will not talk about it, not only a blood-burning warrior, but also an officer of the empire, in the eyes of Sun Chengshan and others, it is enough to be regarded as a success. On the other hand, Sun Chengshan has been running the martial arts hall all these years, and he has already taken the road of guarding the Lu family. After Song Hezheng''s cultivation has improved further, he intends to pass the martial arts hall to Song Hezheng. On the other hand, he entered the Lu family with a set of blood burning techniques and entered a new world. In the end, things backfired. When the war broke out, not only did the martial arts hall disappear, but the Lu family''s road seemed to be far away from him. He needs to re-plan his future in this capital city. Meng Lao Er was also in a similar situation. The foundation he had worked so hard to manage in the original island town was gone. If Wang Yu hadn''t arrived in time, I''m afraid that even his last family property would have been robbed by those thugs. Now he has kept some of his family property and has given him a chance to make a comeback in the capital city. "Xiaoyu, do you mean that after being promoted to the burning blood realm, the daily training expenses are very large?" Meng Lao Er asked after drinking a sip of sake. Sun Chengshan also looked over, but when he talked about the blood-burning realm, he would not be sleepy. Wang Yu nodded and said truthfully: "Well, although there is a monthly resource subsidy from the military, it is still serious enough to make ends meet. And my situation is even more special, and the consumption in this regard is even greater. " This really troubled him for a long time. Since he got the integrated new practice, he has never opened up to practice with all his strength because of the lack of precious materials and meat. If he could, he could not wait to hoard a warehouse of treasures, then his cultivation progress would be boundless. "Xiaoyu, when I gain a firm foothold in this capital city, I can fully support your cultivation!" Meng Lao Er suddenly said. Wang Yu was stunned for a moment, then smiled and said, "Uncle Meng, I can eat very well now, and the daily training expenses are beyond your imagination." Meng Lao Er also laughed, "Then it depends on whether you eat more, or whether your Uncle Meng will earn more in the future." On the side, Sun Chengshan listened thoughtfully, and smiled and drank the wine without saying a word. "I heard that many officers in the army have background connections and are willing to provide them with a lot of training resources. You have no support in this regard, but you will suffer a lot." Meng Lao Er said seriously. Wang Yu was a little serious, he saw that Meng Lao Er was serious, and immediately said: "What does that uncle need me to do." "I don''t need you to do anything, I just hope that when the world is in chaos in the future, in case I have any problems, I can look at our friendship and help my wife and children. That''s enough." Meng Lao Er smiled. said. It wasn''t a deal, he was just terrified of the sudden war. Even in the capital city, he has no sense of security at all. Giving favor to Wang Yu now is also for future consideration, to be able to provide more insurance to his wife and descendants, that''s all. After all, Wang Yu is now a martial artist in the blood burning realm, and he is young and promising with great potential. Even a blind man can see that the future has a bright future. Such a person is not the most suitable investment object. Meng Lao Er''s growth in business is not much slower than Wang Yu''s cultivation. Many times, he has a completely different way of thinking when he sees people and sees things. "It''s natural." Wang Yu nodded. Even if Meng Lao Er didn''t help him, he would rescue Yi Er or Er at a critical moment. Just like this time of war. After thinking about it, Wang Yu handed a message to Meng Lao Er directly. In the future, if something happens, we can contact each other. Sun Chengshan and Song Hezheng also gave one. These are all the bamboo heart parts of the same heart bamboo, and within a certain range, they can communicate with each other at any time. After three rounds of wine, the four of them decided to leave. Before leaving, Wang Yu called out Sun Chengshan alone. He decided to pick a set of burning blood method he had learned and teach it to Sun Chengshan. As soon as these words came out, Sun Chengshan was shocked, and hurriedly shook his head and said: "Xiaoyu, I understand your kindness, but I understand the rules of the military, and the cultivation method inside must not be passed on. Once known, it is a death penalty! " Guhui Although he was eager to get a blood burning method, he never wanted to hurt Wang Yu, let him take risks for himself, ruin a bright future, and even worry about his life. "Don''t worry, master, I have my own discretion. The blood burning method I gave you did not come from the army, but from elsewhere." Wang Yu explained. He would definitely not teach the immortality law that he learned in the army, and it would not only harm himself, but also Sun Chengshan. The blood burning method he has mastered is quite a lot now. There are five sets, and the Law of Immortality is only one of them. Although the power of the inextinguishable method of the magic revision is strong, because the content is too complex, if there is no proficiency panel like Wang Yu, others want to learn and master, even if Wang Yu is at the side to teach carefully, the difficulty is comparable to that sky. Certainly does not apply to Sun Chengshan. The rest are selected one by one, and the most suitable one is the blood shadow method. The characteristic of the blood shadow method is that it is fast, which is quite in line with the shadowless boxing that Sun Chengshan has been practicing all the time, and the learning difficulty will be much lower. This was also what Wang Yu had envisaged before. Seeing Wang Yu say this, Sun Chengshan hesitated for a moment, but finally accepted it. He never thought that the burning blood method that he had been longing for could one day be obtained from his own apprentice. Things are unpredictable and unpredictable. At least at this moment, he was extremely fortunate that he had accepted Wang Yu and forged this good relationship. After that, Wang Yu would take some time every week to guide Sun Chengshan from time to time. As he had expected, Sun Chengshan had Wuyingquan as his foundation, and he was not slow to get started under his guidance. Soon he visualized the Blood Shadow Burning Blood Diagram, and officially started the cultivation of the Blood Burning Realm. When he completes the first blood conversion, he will be considered a true blood burning realm martial artist, and his lifespan can be extended by nearly 20 years! ...... The war in the Silver Belt Sea Area ceased, but this calm did not last long. The giant seemed to be just entrenched in the surrounding area of ??the Silver Belt Sea Area, and did not appear anywhere else. This also soon broke out wars of different scales in other waters. The war rekindled. This fight is another year. Blue star calendar year 777. This year, Wang Yu was 21 years old and successfully completed the fifth blood turn and the sixth blood turn! After receiving the support of Meng Lao Er, his cultivation progress soared rapidly. Even Wang Yu himself underestimated the extremely strong phagocytic power brought by the exercises, in the case of sufficient treasures and meat. Devouring a large amount of it made his daily proficiency superimposed and accumulated exponentially. So extravagant, the cultivation effect even surpassed the previous time when using that spar to cultivate. But correspondingly, he has also become a real gold swallowing beast. Basically, he can use as much as Meng Lao Er gives, and there is almost no upper limit. This also makes Meng Lao Er feel pressure even though the industry is increasing again and again. It is normal for a businessman like him to spend money to recruit a group of potential warriors for support. This is also an investment, investing in the future. But Meng Lao Er has never supported other potential warriors since he supported Wang Yu. There is no other reason really has no spare capacity. The more than a dozen potential warriors that other wealthy businessmen may support, the combined cost is not as high as Wang Yu alone. Of course, all the potential warriors in the family might not be as good as Wang Yu alone. Twenty-one-year-old blood-burning six-transition warrior. With such a growth rate, who else is there? Not to mention the added value of Wang Yu in the military. ...... At the border of the Rapids Sea, an island captured by Nancy was also an outpost of a local war. A man with short blue hair was looking serious, reading the contents of the military department. "In view of the heroic performance of Officer Wang Yu and his outstanding war achievements, the military department hereby confers the rank of junior lieutenant, and the registration will take effect today!" Chapter 104： The 8th Realm of Swordsmanship The blue short-haired man finished reading the content and handed a lieutenant''s medal to Wang Yu, who was standing opposite. With a smile on his face, his expression was no longer the solemn he had just read, and he said familiarly: "Congratulations, Xiaoyu, the twenty-one-year-old lieutenant, really envy me." Wang Yu glanced at him, and casually buckled the medal on the collar. "Aren''t you a mid-level lieutenant? What''s there to envy?" The man''s name is Liu Ziliang, the elder brother of Liu Bingwei. He is also a direct descendant of the Liu family from the imperial military family. At the age of forty, he has completed the eighth blood transfer, and his strength is strong. He is currently a mid-level lieutenant appointed by the empire. A few years later, I am afraid that he will be a strong candidate for the imperial army commander. The last time can be a senior captain, or a battalion commander. Perhaps Liu Bingwei had talked to Wang Yu with him, so that when she first met Wang Yu, her attitude was quite close. Although they were all descendants of an aristocratic family, at the beginning, the Eastern Imperial Family gave Wang Yu only arrogance and arrogance. The family halo is extremely heavy, and he consciously sees that everyone is superior. Even in the face of the children of the same family, this is the case. The Liu family, the siblings, did not behave like this. Especially this elder brother, who treats people kindly and freely on weekdays, has a lot of praise in the eyes of outsiders. His personality is somewhat similar to Senior Brother Song Hezheng, and he treats people like a spring breeze. Such people from Asaxi are interested in making friends, and even Wang Yu will not have any resistance. Liu Ziliang shook his head with a smile and stopped talking. When he was twenty years old, he was far from having the same achievements and cultivation as Wang Yu. "I heard that you assassinated a lieutenant in Canaan before, but I didn''t believe it at first, but now that you have been appointed a lieutenant, I believe it," said Liu Ziliang. The two went to the shade of a big tree to rest for a while. Wang Yu shook his head and said helplessly: "I didn''t take the initiative to assassinate that guy, he chased him all the way, and he was messing around. I had no choice but to kill him." Liu Ziliang was speechless when he heard this. What is this called? But the fact is as Wang Yu said, he was forced. This person smacked his head, just to make it impossible to let go. "As far as I know, that lieutenant has the cultivation of the Blood Burning Seven Transition Realm." Liu Ziliang said. Wang Yu can use the cultivation level in the middle stage of Burning Blood, and kill the warriors who have cultivated in the later stage of Burning Blood. Wang Yu asked back: "Haven''t you also killed the enemy of the rank nine of blood burning? What is there to praise?" "Uh, after all, your challenge is more difficult." Liu Ziliang scratched his head. Because of the superior family skills, the children of the aristocratic family are much more powerful than ordinary warriors in the same realm. Even if they challenge warriors with higher cultivation, they are often able to fight. Therefore, this record of Liu Ziliang is indeed not uncommon among the children of the aristocratic family. "By the way, I also heard that the merits awarded by the military department, you want to replace all of them with golem meat?" Liu Ziliang asked in a strange tone. "Yeah, this high-quality blood-burning treasure is very helpful for my cultivation, and I can''t afford it on the market." Wang Yu said. With the continuous improvement of his cultivation, the demand for precious materials for his daily cultivation is also increasing. Even if he can get the full help of Meng Lao Er, the cultivation resources are still not enough. Therefore, he also needs to find a way to obtain cultivation resources from various channels. Or go to the capital city jungle peninsula alone, and do it yourself. Either participate in the war, and exchange the merits for precious meat meat. In addition, getting the rank of lieutenant today will give you more training resources in the army. But the price in return is his fame, and it is difficult to keep a low profile like before. Even Long Yinghao, the leader of the pioneer''s army, expressed interest after hearing about it, and met Wang Yu in person during his busy schedule. Gu Ping The worst thing is that the enemy country has also included Wang Yu on the beheading list. And a month ago, Wang Yu had already executed a beheading operation. However, Wang Yu counter-killed the assassin. After that, Nancy''s military department transferred Liu Ziliang to let him and Wang Yu work together and take care of each other when performing tasks. As for Chen Wenlin''s deputy soldier, because Wang Yu''s strength had risen too fast, he had already resigned half a year ago. Now his partner Chen Wenlin is someone else. "Xiaoyu, why don''t you just follow me, our Liu family has a lot of precious meat and meat, and I will definitely feed you every day." Liu Ziliang recruited Wang Yu as usual. "Then your Liu family can pass on the Qi-Xing method to me?" Wang Yu raised his eyebrows and said lightly. "This..." Liu Ziliang hesitated. He didn''t want to draw cakes for Wang Yu. The inheritance of the exercises was a big family matter, and he couldn''t be the master now. "That''s not it, let''s talk about this in the future." Wang Yu smiled, and skillfully took this stubble over. It''s not that he didn''t think about joining an aristocratic family, but to these aristocratic families, he is an outsider after all. After being **** with this family, the family may not be willing to hand over those core inheritances to you. It is impossible for Wang Yu to stay in the blood-burning realm all his life and stop moving forward. If the aristocratic family can''t help him reach a higher realm, then it would be meaningless to join the family, and it would even restrict his future cultivation. ... Wang Yu returned to his temporary residence on the island. A wooden house in a secluded place, next door is Liu Ziliang''s residence. This next to each other is also to prevent the enemy''s assassination during the rest period. Just finished a mission, temporarily Wang Yu can get a period of rest. The next day, he received the previously ordered golem meat. The first batch is 100 catties, and after that, 400 catties of demon meat will arrive in batches. A total of 500 kilograms of demon meat, if you want to take pictures on the market, it will cost at least millions of broken crystal coins! This is already the top meat food among the blood-burning treasures. On weekdays, Wang Yu could not enjoy this level of precious meat meat. This time it was a real luxury. Looking at the hundred catties of meat placed on the table, Wang Yu had a faint expectation in his eyes. "I don''t know if it will be a success this time!" This demon meat not only helps him in his daily qi and blood cultivation, but also wants to speed up the accumulation of his proficiency in the four basic methods. For a long time, under his uninterrupted and diligent practice, he can perceive that these four sets of basic methods have all reached the seventh level of the ultimate It is possible to break through to the new realm of the eighth level at any time. Golem meat can just speed up the arrival of the breakthrough moment. Five days later. Inside the room, Wang Yu slashed on a special knife stake. The blade that should have bounced off this time forcibly broke the knife pile and got stuck inside. In an instant, a large amount of enlightenment flooded into my heart. Wang Yu''s eyes went from blank at first to brighter at the end. "So it is! So it is!" Standing there for an hour, Wang Yu didn''t move. He still held the Fanxing Saber in his hand and did not withdraw it. His spirit has been sublimated at this moment! Chapter 105： Uninhabited island An invisible sword intent surrounds him and Fanxing Sword. Fanxing Dao seemed to have a spirit, buzzing, responding to his master. Like a storm brewing in his mind, he quickly deduced various scenes. There are pictures of Wang Yu fighting with the enemy in the past, and there are also pictures of boring training in the training ground. Suddenly, Wang Yu frowned. "No! This knife... I can''t cut it!" Wang Yu seemed to have wandered back from the sky, and his eyes were only in focus at this time. The sword technique broke through to the eighth floor as he wished, but his expression was a bit complicated. After the sword technique reached the eighth floor, more emphasis was placed on the condensing and infusion of the mind. In the eyes of Wang Yu now, that sword of mind is only the most superficial use. On this basis, further application is to condense the mind into artistic conception. A kind of artistic conception of the knife, which is attached to the knife and explodes. This so-called artistic conception is extremely broad. When he first entered the eighth level, Wang Yu didn''t know much about it, so he could only judge that it was a brand new realm. Even this is not the field of swordsmanship that he can currently master. So much so that even though he has comprehended, this realm is too advanced for him! His mental strength and his Blood Burning Realm cultivation were not enough to give him a chance to strike. This eighth-layer basic sword technique, with his current strength, can exert one or two points of its power, which is not bad. For the first time, Wang Yu felt that his cultivation was so low... boom! Wang Yu pulled out the Fanxing Dao from the knife pile. This knife pile can withstand the highest level of martial arts practitioners with the cultivation of the blood-burning nine transition realm. But it was slashed by Wang Yu just now, enough to see how amazing the slashing power of Wang Yu just now. Concentrated, he slammed another knife, and he was stunned in an instant. White light flashed past, and the extremely hard knife pile in front of him snapped. Half of it fell to the ground, smashing the floor tiles. It can be clearly felt that the lethality of his knife has increased sharply. However, Wang Yu is not satisfied. In his opinion, this is far from the power of the eighth-layer basic swordsmanship. "What is this called..." It has always been the practice that comes first, and then comprehends the techniques that can be achieved under the cultivation. It is really outrageous to put the cart before the horse like Wang Yu. On the contrary, the cultivation base can''t keep up with the techniques he has comprehended... After two complaints, Wang Yu could only accept the current situation. Of the four basic methods, since Wang Yu''s most commonly used method on the battlefield is the sword method, the sword method did not unexpectedly reach the eighth level first. The remaining three basic laws are still worse. Looking at the empty meat plate on the table, Wang Yu slapped his mouth. One hundred catties of demon meat, worth hundreds of thousands of broken crystal coins, were eaten clean in five days. This is the terrifying consumption speed of his current full-scale cultivation. Not to mention that Meng Lao Er could not afford to support him, even if he was from any military and martial family, seeing Wang Yu swallowing like this, he would take a deep breath and weigh the cost-effectiveness of the offering. Five hundred kilograms of demon meat will be eaten in a blink of an eye. Therefore, if Wang Yu wants to continue to maintain this ultra-fast cultivation, he must find some other additional income channels. In this regard, Wang Yu already has some experience. Early the next morning, after saying hello to Liu Ziliang, Wang Yu left the border island by airship alone. "I didn''t expect that there would be a nighttime meeting here." Wang Yu glanced at a heart bamboo in his hand and muttered. That''s right, this time he''s going to a nighttime meeting. For more than a year, Wang Yu has been frequenting night sleep gatherings in various places, and he can be regarded as a regular customer there. Basically, as long as there is a meeting held within the range of his summons, he will not miss it. The reason why they go there so often is to sell stolen goods, oh no, to sell booty. glutinous rice During the war, Wang Yu killed the enemy on the front line, and kept the good habit of touching corpses at all times while ensuring his own safety. Therefore, if the officers of the enemy country have valuable and good things, they will take them away if they can be packed and taken away. Afterwards, he will set a high price to entrust the sale of this night-sleep rally. The assembly never asks about the provenance of the items bought and sold, and it also pays great attention to the privacy of both buyers and sellers. It''s the perfect place to sell stolen goods. The money earned is also far more cost-effective than throwing it to the military to exchange merit points. Anyway, he wants to change to precious meat meat, and naturally chooses the one with higher income. And by the way, let''s see what goodies are at the rally. In the torrent waters, an unnamed island. According to the coordinates given by Night Sleep, the location of this meeting is here. Wang Yu looked down and looked through the airship. Good guy, hovering over this island, the airship couldn''t find a place to land. The whole island showed a strange subsidence, and a large amount of seawater poured into it, and was washed back into the sea by the rapids under the island. This repetition caused the entire island to be flooded with water all the time, revealing a thin and narrow ground. This is not a place for people at all. It is no wonder that it has been an uninhabited island for a long time, and no country would be interested in such a useless island. "Okay, you go back first, I will contact you when it''s over, just come and pick me up." Wang Yu said. The driver was taken aback and asked, "Sir, you..." Before he could finish speaking, he saw that the airship door was suddenly opened, and Wang Yu had already jumped down without looking back. At an altitude of hundreds of meters, there is no parachute, and Wang Yu does not need a parachute. The air flow around his body made him fall at a constant speed in the air, and his body maintained absolute balance. Until he landed, the air under his feet rolled the seawater on the ground and splashed out, allowing him to step on the stone ground dryly. Looking around, there are torrents of water rising into the sky from time to time, forming a rainbow in the air. These rapids are also a major feature of this sea area. Under the surging seabed, there will always be a large number of water column eruptions. In order to prevent being hit by the water column, passing airships generally dare not fly too low. Since Night Sleep has set the meeting place here, to a certain extent, it also has the intention of screening visiting customers. After all, if it is not a strong martial artist, I am afraid it will be difficult to log in to this island successfully. In this way, it is impossible for ordinary people to come here and participate in this rally. He stepped up and walked towards the meeting place. When he got on the airship, he had already noticed the direction. With every step you take, the sea water on the ground seems to separate automatically. Along the way, Wang Yu didn''t even soak his trousers. After the cultivation base has improved, even his ability to manipulate the air and control the wind has been strengthened step by step. Such a delicate exercise, he could not have done it more than a year ago. "This island is peculiar." Wang Yu looked at the surrounding scenery. Although the sea was flooding, there were still vegetation and trees growing on the rock wall and other places. Looking around, there are quite a few green plants Of course, the most spectacular is the sinkhole in the center of the island. The seawater from all directions was injected into it crazily, hanging like a cascade of waterfalls. A large amount of water vapor permeates it, but it looks like a natural wonderland. This scene made Wang Yu who passed by couldn''t help but stop and watch for a while. Suddenly, Wang Yu''s eyes fell on a figure, slightly surprised. It was an old man in a white shirt and coarse cloth, sitting on the edge of a smooth and smooth rock wall. His trouser legs were rolled up, and he was as afraid of being soaked as Wang Yu. There are two bamboo baskets on the side, which are empty. He also held a fishing rod in his hand, the fishing line was extremely long, and it fell into the sinkhole below. It looks like they are fishing here? Chapter 106： old fisherman The old man took off the straw hat on top of his head, shook a little bit of water on it, and then wiped the water stains on his face with a towel. Only then did he look at Wang Yu who was walking over. "Young man, what are you doing here?" The old man asked loudly, his voice overpowering the movement under the impact of the water. Wang Yu stopped in silence. There was something wrong with the old man, as if he was deliberately waiting for him. Putting one hand on the handle of the knife, his eyes glowed a little sharply. He was dressed in a black robe and wore a black iron mask. He could see the face of the old man clearly, but the old man should not be able to see him clearly. Seeing that Wang Yu didn''t answer, the old man shrugged and sat back to go fishing on his own. Wang Yu thought for a while, then passed by without stopping. Although the old man was very strange and made him curious, he would not do anything superfluous for it. This old avatar is very much a game character, and triggering it will cause huge troubles that are difficult to understand. God knows who he is. Without thinking much, Wang Yu went straight to the night sleep rally. The meeting place this time is in a place like a water curtain cave. The cave is quite wide, and I don''t know how this place was found by the night sleep organization. Among the rocks, there are platforms built with items to be sold at this rally. All sorts of things come from all over the world, and anything is possible at this gathering. Just like opening a blind box, we cannot ensure that every customer gets what they want, but it is guaranteed that every time they come, they will keep the freshness, and it is worthwhile. Wang Yu remembered that a complete book of blood burning exercises appeared in the last meeting! It even caused quite a stir in the surrounding area at the time. There is no doubt about the value of a complete set of blood burning methods. This is what every martial artist who wants to go further is eagerly pursuing and thinking about. Only by obtaining the complete burning blood method can you have the opportunity to step into the burning blood and obtain a long life. It can be said that this is the only way for a warrior to ascend. Today, the blood burning method around the world is firmly grasped by the major clan forces. In the Nancy Empire, this situation is more serious, the family is arbitrary, and has almost reached a complete monopoly. The wandering warriors want to freely obtain a blood burning method, but there is no way to go to heaven and no way to enter the ground. The only way is to rely on the major forces, make a series of contributions to the forces, and gain the trust of the forces. In this extreme environment, it is equivalent to that you can only sign a deed of prostitution and work hard for others. There will be no room for the development of self-employment, because all entrepreneurial channels have been blocked. If things go on like this, those aristocratic families are high and their status is stable, there is almost no rise and fall, and the class is completely solidified. If you look at it from an objective point of view, in this environment, it seems inevitable that some people will rebel and try to overthrow all this. It is also under this kind of environment that a complete set of blood-burning exercises suddenly appeared in this night-sleeping gathering, which caused such a sensation. In the end, this set of exercises was taken away by an unidentified person at a high price. And the name of the night sleep rally has also become more prosperous. For example, in this gathering where Wang Yu was, the place was so remote that it was difficult to even get to the island, but it still couldn''t stop the enthusiasm of those warriors at the moment. More and more people appear on the island, hoping that another set of blood burning exercises will be published at the rally. It''s a pity that there was no second set of blood-burning exercises at this rally. However, there is another thing, which is equally eye-catching and full of gimmicks. Wang Yu''s eyes were fixed on one of the platforms. Where, there is a pile of blue-gray stones. The small one is no more than the size of a fist, and the large one can be as big as a grinding wheel, so it is placed there quietly. But it gave people speechless shock and fear. Only around the platform stood a circle of people in black who slept at night, alerting all outsiders. This thing can only be seen, not touched. "Gas blast stone?!" Wang Yu did not expect that this kind of national strategic material would appear so blatantly at this gathering. Gu Yu What kind of organization is this Night Sleep that dares to resell such prohibited items? The rest of the visiting customers had the same doubts as Wang Yu. "It''s really amazing. Now I''m very curious about who is in charge of the behind-the-scenes night sleep organization." The two standing not far from Wang Yu sighed softly. "Indeed, the first is the burning blood method, and now it is the gas blasting stone of prohibited transactions. This is simply a clear indication of going against those noble families." The two were dressed in silver-gray robes and had strong physiques. Wang Yu glanced out of the corner of his eye, and a strange color flashed in his eyes. Through the robes of the two, a faint light was reflected. Wang Yu could clearly see that it was a set of standard silver military armor. And the style is special, different from the armor of the Nancy Empire. Only a small pattern on the armor was enough to make Wang Yu confirm that this was the armor of Simersance. He had seen it before when he was in the frontline war. The identities of the two people in front of them are also very clear. It is quite intriguing to be able to meet the soldiers of Simersons at the border of this empire. Now that the war has been going on for several years, the situation of the war between the three countries is also quietly changing. Especially in the last year, Wang Yu has rarely heard of the outbreak of war between the Nancy Empire and Simersance. This also made many rumors spread like wildfire. The two countries are very likely to reach some kind of agreement, and the alliance is about to be completed! If so, then history must usher in a new turning point. Wang Yu retracted his gaze, although he recognized the other party''s identity inadvertently, but he wasn''t going to do anything. As if nothing happened. Wang Yu walked outside a tent and said to a black-robed man of the Night Sleep organization, "Receive it, and sell it." With a simple sentence, the man in black robe nodded. He quickly handed over a fluffy black money bag. Wang Yu took it and opened it. The bag contained a stack of large-value star tickets, totaling 515,000 broken crystal coins. Wang Yu checked it a little and confirmed that it was correct. This is all he has gained since he sold the loot last time. If it was in the past, Wang Yu would still feel that the amount of money was huge. But now, the 500,000 yuan in the account has left him without a trace of turbulence. This may not even be able to buy a hundred catties of golem meat. And one hundred pounds of demon meat may be enough for other martial artists of the same realm to cultivate for a long time, but for him, it will only consume five days at full speed. Even saving a little can last for less than a month, which is nothing at all. It can only be said that this is regarded as making some extra money to supplement the family. He handed over the large bag he was carrying. Here are the spoils of war he has accumulated this time, and he continues to entrust it to the Night Sleeping Rally to sell. You can wait until the next time you come and take the money from the sale After repeating this, the reputation of the Night Sleep organization has never been picked. Wang Yu has cooperated many times and is very relieved, no What the hell. In this way, the purpose of his visit has been completed. Just buy a few more gas blasting stones, just in case you need them. This thing has a large explosion power and a wide range. If the warriors in the blood burning realm are not prepared, they will basically be injured or even killed. Still quite useful. In addition to gas blasting stones, although Wang Yu also saw a few novel things, he did not continue to buy them. The rest of the money in this hand will be used for his cultivation needs. This is the most important thing, and cultivation should not be neglected no matter what. His current cultivation is still too low, which makes him feel insecure from time to time, and he can''t even play the strongest swordsmanship. Chapter 107： Invitation from the rebels Leaving the night sleep meeting, Wang Yu went back the same way, avoiding the water jets that shot out from time to time. When passing through the Tiankeng in the center of the island, Wang Yu paused slightly. The fisherman was still there, and there were two figures in front of the fisherman, wearing grey cloth robes. It was the two Simusans soldiers that Wang Yu had noticed during the night sleep rally. Wang Yu frowned, and after seeing it clearly, he turned around and left without hesitation, intending to waste some time and explore other safe places on the island to take the airship. He had a hunch that if he took two steps forward just now, he would trigger some strange event. I found a high place again, sent out the location coordinates, and then waited quietly. At this moment, a burst of undisguised footsteps suddenly came. His feet stomped on the water, making a soft sound. Wang Yu sighed, but he still did not escape. "Little brother, why are you hiding from us?" The old fisherman was barefoot, with his trousers rolled to his knees, and said with a smile as he approached. "Old man, I am very afraid of life, what''s the matter with you?" Wang Yu asked with a frown. He found that the restraining and hiding the breath attached to the exercise method had almost no effect in front of the old man. Otherwise, the other party would not be able to track him so easily and follow him all the way. And he couldn''t perceive the other party''s cultivation, as if the other party was just an ordinary fisherman. But that''s not likely to be the case. Wang Yu''s tone was blunt and undisguised vigilance. The old man was not angry when he heard it, but nodded approvingly: "At a young age, neither arrogant nor impetuous, steady and mature. He was born at a very young age, but he has been able to go all the way to this day. The talent in cultivation is not inferior to those of the straight children of the aristocratic family, which is amazing! " Wang Yu was taken aback and said, "You know me?" "Of course, although the old man looks leisurely, I will not waste time doing useless things." The old fisherman smiled and said. "Then who are you?" Wang Yu asked in a deep voice. For whatever purpose, the other party was clearly eyeing him. The old fisherman put down the bamboo basket in his hand, but there was still not a single fish in it. "Perhaps you have heard of me, my name is Baihe, how about you, are you interested in joining my rebel army?" "No." "¡­" "¡­" Wang Yu and the old fisherman looked at each other, and the topic seemed to be talked about at the speed of light. "Aren''t you afraid that I will kill you after rejecting me?" Bai He asked curiously. "If that''s the case, then I''ll join." Wang Yu quickly confessed. The rebels had three leaders, all of whom have now surfaced. Baihe, Qinggang, and Tushen. The three are all extremely strong, and belong to the big men who have been all-powerful a hundred years ago. Among them, Tushen was the most active before, and he fought with the Nancy army everywhere, and it was not peaceful. Baihe and Qinggang are relatively secretive and rarely reveal their whereabouts. Many of the military''s intelligence on these two people is still stuck in a hundred years ago, which shows the low-keyness of these two people. "Uh..." Bai He was a little speechless at this point. He could never guess Wang Yu''s reaction at the next moment. I thought Wang Yu would be shocked when he found out his identity, but it didn''t seem to be the case. I thought that Wang Yu was preparing to die rather than give in, but he was very aware of current affairs. "Hehe, don''t rush to accept it, I know that if you are forced to join by me, you will definitely not accept it in the future. It''s okay, today, I just want to chat with you a few words, don''t be nervous. " Baihe said. Wang Yu clasped the handle of the knife tightly, but he didn''t mean to relax after listening. Bai He didn''t care either, and said to himself. "Have you ever thought about your future in the army for a few years, whether to stay in the army and let it go, or seek other ways?" Wang Yu was speechless, wearing a mask, and Bai He couldn''t see his expression. The smile on Bai He''s face was still easy-going, and he continued. "You should feel some of the problems that this country has always had. In the military, if you are not a disciple of the military world, it will be difficult for you to integrate into it, and burning blood is still available. What about the subsequent chapters on Qi Qi? How many years do you think you need to spend in the military to have a chance to get it? " "¡­" Bai He chuckled lightly, with a touch of disdain in his expression. "Perhaps you have worked hard for a few years to obtain the cultivation method of Xing Qi, and you may have the opportunity to further your cultivation. But later you will find that those families are still high above and decide your life and death. If you are obedient, you are a good knife. If you are not obedient, you will be cut off. They only need you to die for them, but they will not give you equal status and freedom. " When Bai He said this, although Wang Yu remained silent, there were many thoughts in his heart. I have to admit that many of the things Bai He said are true. He is now about to enter the later stage of the burning blood realm, and he also wants to explore the cultivation method above the burning blood. But in the army, he did encounter many obstacles and felt the difficulty of obtaining it. Gu Mi The biggest problem is that Wang Yu is not a child of an aristocratic family, but an ordinary citizen. It seems that the future is determined from birth, and it is destined to not stand at the apex of the empire. The Eastern Imperial Family does not allow imperial civilians to be on an equal footing with their aristocratic family, as if once such a thing happens, the status and prestige of the aristocratic family will not be the same as before. This is indeed very helpless. For those imperial people with ordinary cultivation aptitude, their physical fitness or blood-burning realm cultivation is their limit, and the feeling is not very deep. But for those cultivating geniuses with extremely high ceilings, living in such an environment is like a cage, and their hearts are unwilling. Most of them can only choose to remain silent and wipe out the remaining talents. Only a few choose to break the cage of the aristocratic family. In the history of the Nancy Empire, there have been many rebellions, large and small, but they all ended in failure. Speaking of resilience, the rebellion started by the person in front of him is the strongest. It has lasted for at least a few years and has not yet been wiped out by the Nancy Army. Of course, there is also the element of war, which makes Nancy unable to deal with the rebels with all her strength. But no matter what, the leader of the rebel army in front of him does have extraordinary strength and planning. Bai He stared at Wang Yu, his words became more and more powerful, his eyes were shining, and it was extremely bright without the turbidity of the old man. He also finally revealed his ultimate goal to Wang Yu. "What I want to overthrow is not the empire of Nancy, but these so-called families of Nancy! Only when they step down from the altar can all the people be truly free! " The white crane''s voice is loud and shocking. It has to be said that Bai He at this moment does have the charm of a fan, which makes people recognize what he said from the heart. If you were other young people, you might be overwhelmed. However, Wang Yu has no sense of belonging to the empire itself. What he thinks is himself, not such a grand vision of changing the world. "I''m just a little blood-burning martial artist, so I won''t join in to drag you down." Wang Yu tried to refuse again. Bai He calmed down a little, resumed his faint smile, and said suddenly. "I said, I won''t force it on you today, just a simple chat, maybe you will change your mind in the future." In the distant sky, an airship came in this direction at this time. Baihe took out a lilac heart bamboo, which looked like it had been specially made. "If you think about it in the future, you can use it to contact me." Wang Yu took the heart bamboo, and then saw that Bai He had turned away with the bamboo basket on his back. Still treading water with bare feet, using a fishing rod to support the ground, swaying and swaying, like an ordinary old man, he slowly left. The airflow under Wang Yu''s feet surged, and he jumped high and kept stepping on the airflow. Before the airship lowered its height, he had already entered it. "Ah! Sir?" The driver was startled. Seeing Wang Yu, I was stunned, wondering how Wang Yu got up from such a high place. "Go." Wang Yu said. The airship turned around and left. On the way, I still recalled the meeting with the old white crane in my mind. This is the biggest surprise of today''s trip. The other party knew his whereabouts very well, and investigated him in great detail, and even had his eyes on him. This shows that the military still has a dark line for the rebels, and it is not even ruled out that the organization Night Sleep is also related to the rebels. In this way, the next time he goes to the night sleep meeting, he will have to think carefully. As for Bai He''s remarks about overthrowing the family and changing the empire, he didn''t take it to heart. Not to mention how deeply rooted the aristocratic family is in this country, even if it is really overthrown, the situation in this country may not be better in the future. Governing a country is never an easy task, there are too many things involved and involved. A little careless, it will evolve into the next ruler similar to the family. In this regard, Wang Yu has no interest in thinking about it or delving into it. Right now, he just wants to keep getting stronger, so that he can truly protect himself and not be threatened by anyone or anything. "If the military cannot help me in my cultivation in the future, then I will have to find another way out." Wang Yu had thought this way more than once, the military was never his final destination. Of course, if he was not forced to, he would not accept Bai He''s invitation to join the rebel army. After all, this move is too risky and not worth it. Back to the island stronghold. Wang Yu continued his daily practice as if nothing had happened. Until the remaining 400 catties of golem meat were about to run out, a shocking news was emptied for the first time. Nancy has officially reached an alliance agreement with Simsance''s faction in Fragmented Star 5. UU reading www. uukanshu.com On the day the news was made public, the two major countries had already formed a large army at the same time, and they belonged to two directions to attack the territory of the Canaan Empire. "Let''s go, Xiaoyu!" Liu Ziliang''s gentle voice soon came from next door. Wang Yu was already ready to go at this time, wearing thick armor, a big bow on his back, and a star knife on his waist. As for the shield, he had already eliminated it. The reason is that the shield''s defense is not even as good as Wang Yu''s current defense, which makes the shield lose its own value. Most of the time, the shield on his body made him feel a little bit in the way, affecting his attack in battle. Therefore, this type of armor was simply abandoned. three days later. Nancy launched a thunderbolt, and the big counterattack began. Chapter 108： Ghost 1 knife At the border of the Canaan Empire, island 508, a siege battle broke out. The attacking party was Nancy''s Armed Forces, known for its ferocity and savagery, and was good at attacking cities. Nancy hoped to invest a large force in order to quickly lay down the island as a breakthrough into the territory of Canaan. At the same time, it can also be used as an important base for expeditions, which is convenient for rest and transportation. As a border island, the Canaan Empire turned the island town into an iron barrel. The city wall is high and strong, and more than 50,000 elite soldiers are stationed as a defensive force. A large number of explosions roared on the wall, and the sound waves were higher than waves. On the high slope, Liu Ziliang and Wang Yu stared at the high wall. "This wall is made of the Haixin stone mine of Canaan''s main star. It is known as the strongest material in the country. Now it seems that the rumors are true, and even such a large amount of gas blasting stone can''t blow it up." Liu Ziliang shook his head. "This time, the Allied Armament Army wants to gnaw at this hard bone, and I''m afraid it will cost a lot." Wang Yu nodded, this city wall was indeed the strongest he had ever seen. To be able to build it here, I am afraid that Canaan has spent a lot of effort and money. His eyes swept across the front row of the Allied Armies. There is a row of officers there, wearing the thickest and heaviest military armor, like a siege beast, carrying the opponent''s attack, constantly attacking the city gate, and the momentum is not small. Even if he was pierced by an arrow spear, he didn''t even frown. He just pulled out the arrow that was shot into the body, the blood burned, and the wound healed quickly. That''s right, these are brothers who have practiced the Law of Immortality. This Allied Armored Corps claims to have the most inextinguishables in the army, and it seems to be true now. By using them as the front row to resist the opponent''s output, they can indeed minimize casualties. Just looking at the soldiers with the thickest armor folded, the whole body has been tied into a hedgehog, and they are still laughing and screaming without pain. Wang Yu was silent, is this the living environment of the inextinguishable? A world where only the inextinguishable are injured has indeed been achieved. If Wang Yu is just a pure immortal, I am afraid that he will be in it now and be shot into a sieve. Liu Ziliang''s eyes flashed, and then he said: "The guys on the opposite side are about to sit still, let''s enter!" "Well, don''t rush too far this time, let''s win while maintaining stability." Wang Yu nodded and warned again. This Liu Ziliang is good at everything, but he is not stable enough when fighting, and sometimes he will fight and fight. Obviously they were only responsible for the task of beheading, and he was beaten into a battlefield berserker by him. Liu Ziliang smiled, "Okay." The two moved quickly, and the air under Wang Yu''s feet suddenly accelerated and disappeared on the top of the mountain. Liu Ziliang was stunned when he saw it. He didn''t notice where Wang Yu''s figure had gone for a while. "Get stronger again?" Although Liu Ziliang has been partnering with Wang Yu for some time, he asked himself and still can''t figure out how strong Wang Yu''s true ultimate combat power is. Even, from time to time, he would have a ridiculous feeling, is he really stronger than Wang Yu? Although he has the duty to protect Wang Yu on weekdays, it seems that Wang Yu has never needed him to protect him. He also rarely saw Wang Yu put himself in danger. Among the bushes and grass at the foot of the mountain, Wang Yu quickly passed by. One step can fly more than ten meters away. Driven by the airflow, he seemed to be flying close to the ground, and the movement was not large, only a slight wind sound was produced. With the breath and anger, his sense of existence is extremely low, like a ghost. Looking out of the bushes from time to time, Liu Ziliang was speeding not far away. Although Liu Ziliang has a blood burning rank eight cultivation, but only in terms of speed, he is not weaker than the opponent at all. Even he can rely on the airflow to push the sky, but Liu Ziliang can''t. These aristocratic children are not omnipotent. "die!" Near the high wall, a Canaanite officer jumped directly from the wall, holding two thick two-meter-long hammers. The hammer was full of barbs and looked extremely heavy and ferocious. It fell like a monster, and the hammer smashed the ground, blasting out two deep pits. Several soldiers of the Allied Armored Army couldn''t dodge in time, and they were directly smashed into blood and blood, and the dead couldn''t die any longer. "Nancy''s chops, die for me!" This man was mad, his whole body was full of qi and blood, and he was extremely powerful. In a few breaths, the unified armored army under the wall was emptied, and no one was his enemy of unity! At this moment, Liu Ziliang killed him, his blade was cold and white, and there was a hint of frost. It flashed past the enemy general. clang! The enemy general was startled and blocked with a hammer, sweating on his forehead. He knew that he almost died just now. Looking at Liu Ziliang with fierce eyes, he shouted and slammed down with a hammer. "Blood-burning nine turns!" Liu Ziliang took two steps back, his face more serious. The hammer fell to the ground, and a shock wave with a trace of bright red blood slammed into all directions. Those uniformed soldiers who were still trying to surround themselves were swayed by the shock. Liu Ziliang held the knife, and also entered the state of burning blood. The frost on the knife was quite thick, and even the surrounding temperature dropped a few degrees. This is the direct inheritance of their Liu family, and the power of ice soul is injected into the knife, which is a very mysterious and superior blood burning method. Wang Yu''s eyes have been hot for a long time since the beginning, but unfortunately, this kind of Liu family''s unique knowledge will never be passed on. "Ice Soul? Very good, the children of Nancy Liu''s family! The people I like to kill the most are people from your noble family!" The enemy general madman was not surprised but delighted. Gu prostitute "Arrogant!" Liu Ziliang''s eyebrows and eyes were covered with a faint frosty air, and his temperament changed like an ice lotus in the mountains, killing the opponent. The two sides fought fiercely. In this kind of high-level battle, the surrounding soldiers and soldiers basically can''t interfere, and can only retreat. Soldiers against soldiers, against generals, it has always been the case. Needless to say, Liu Ziliang''s combat power has long been preceded by multiple cross-level beheading of enemies. It''s just that this time the enemy generals are also extremely powerful, their bodies are tyrannical, especially their strength and reaction speed. It was clearly wielding a two-meter hammer, but it was not cumbersome at all. Liu Ziliang''s cultivation technique is outstanding, but after all, he has the disadvantage of cultivation. Just when he was about to fall into a hard battle, a white light appeared, and silently wiped it towards the back of the enemy''s neck. The madman abruptly pulled away, turned around and was about to see an afterimage, and slammed it down with a hammer. boom! The sudden force collided, and the huge impact caused the surrounding stones to fly out like bullets. Compared with the gigantic hammer, Wang Yu''s Star Saber is slender, but Wang Yu''s burst of power can stand up to this madman. "The information is indeed correct. There must be a ghost next to the Liu family''s children!" The other party laughed wildly, his eyes staring like copper bells, and the muscles of his exaggerated arms were bulging. But no matter how hard he exerted his strength, the hammer in his hand couldn''t go down. Until Wang Yu pulled away. The hammer smashed the ground to pieces. "Ghost knife..." Wang Yu''s mouth twitched. I don''t know when, his unremarkable nickname was spread on the battlefield. Especially in Canaan, it is very widely spread. This has a lot to do with the way he shows up on the battlefield. Since leaving Chen Wenlin''s army and being assigned a separate mission, he has often wandered around the battlefield. With his quiet legs, the ability to hold his breath and hide his anger, and the sword of the mind with a very high success rate of decapitation. Assassinate one enemy officer after another like a ghost. Often, he would be beheaded with one sword and then leave, the enemy couldn''t react at all, and Wang Yu had disappeared. Gradually, he got the nickname of Gui Yi Dao. It made countless officers in Canaan feel terrified. In places where ghosts have been haunted by a knife, officers near the enemy will not sleep well. It was precisely because he had reached this point that Wang Yu was on the blacklist of Canaan and became the target of being hunted down. To be honest, Wang Yu didn''t like this title, but it didn''t change his stereotype in the eyes of the enemy. Although the madman of this enemy general is mad, the horror in his heart is not less than half. The intelligence did not mention that the power of this ghost sword can reach a level comparable to his! What the **** is this? ! A ghost and a knife, plus the Liu family''s straight-line disciples... The madman did not hesitate, and took advantage of this time to throw the smoke for help into the sky. On the other side, Wang Yu and Liu Ziliang set off at the same time. Wang Yu concentrated on facing the enemy general head-on. On the battlefield, his mind''s imperial sword will rarely be blocked. And those who can stop his knife, without exception, are hard to chew. Two against one. Although Wang Yu is only a Rank 6 Blood Burner, his true combat power cannot be measured by the level of his cultivation. In the battle, the threat he brought to the madman was even higher than that of Liu Ziliang. Not for anything else, because Wang Yu once again sent out his mind-bending sword, the madman himself was not sure if he could block it again. And once it is not blocked, the result is that he is cut in two. Although the battle cooperation between Wang Yu and Liu Ziliang is not to be said to be in common with each other, it is not bad. No matter how strong the madman is, he can''t breathe. Liu Ziliang suddenly seized the opportunity to burst his qi and blood, the blood congealed in the frost, and cut off an arm of the madman. The madman turned around and wanted to flee, but he just met Wang Yu''s calm gaze and a white light. "It''s over!" The madman''s heart froze, "Ghost knife!" In the next instant, the madman''s head was separated. "Don''t call me that..." Wang Yu muttered unhappily. Liu Ziliang opened his mouth and let out a cold breath, then said solemnly. "Come on!" Wang Yu originally wanted to touch the corpse, but suddenly he sensed the fierce aura on the high wall. Immediately, he ran without saying a word. The most taboo on the battlefield is too greedy Some corpses can be touched, and some corpses cannot be touched. "If you kill someone and want to run away, you both stay with me!" A tyrannical sword energy shot down from the high wall, killing more than ten soldiers all the way, and heading straight for Wang Yu and the two. Seeing this, Liu Ziliang gritted his teeth and wanted to turn around to block the sword qi. "I''m coming." Wang Yu took the first step. He took a deep breath, and then his whole body burned to the extreme, and his mind completely calmed down. All the noises around him stopped at this moment. His eyes lit up, and at this moment, Liu Ziliang''s movements slowed down, and the sword energy oncoming from him also slowed down. The dust floating in the air has slowed down, one by one, one by one, all at this moment, clearly visible! Then, forcibly pushed the basic sword technique to the eighth floor, and suddenly cut it out. Chapter 109： No dead ends in all aspects There is no so-called true meaning attached, just a similar substantial sword energy, which is cut along the blade. It collided with the fierce sword energy that was shot in midair, right in front of Wang Yu. It''s just that Wang Yu''s sword qi was weak, and after the sword qi defeated the sword qi, he still had enough power to stab Wang Yu''s shoulder, piercing that half of the flesh and blood. With a grunt, Wang Yu retreated. At this time, the unified army, a figure volleyed into the sky. "Why bully the small, I will meet you!" The other party has masters in charge, and the unified army naturally also has them here. Liu Ziliang supported Wang Yu and quickly retreated to the rear, the safe area where the unified army was located. "How''s the injury?" Seeing Wang Yu frowning, Liu Ziliang asked immediately, with a worried tone. After all, Wang Yu was blocking the sword for him just now, or he was the one who was injured. "It''s quite serious." Wang Yu said wrinkled, this time he was really stabbed by the sword qi. Hearing what he said, Liu Ziliang felt ashamed. He quickly and carefully took off the shoulder pads for Wang Yu. The blood-stained outer armor and the thin inner armor were peeled off layer by layer like an onion. After a while, the flesh on the shoulders was revealed. Liu Ziliang immediately stared at it, the blood hole that opened looked scary, but after a while, not only did the bleeding stop, but it was almost scabbed to grow new flesh. "..." "..." Liu Ziliang silently took back the precious wound healing plaster given to him by the family. He couldn''t help but complain: "Get up quickly, there''s nothing wrong, what are you doing on the ground." Almost forgot that this kid is still an inextinguishable person, he is a waste of worry. Wang Yu scratched his head, put on his clothes and got up. It just really hurts to say. This is not to blame him. He has never suffered such an injury on weekdays, and he has no idea that the self-healing ability of this body has become so strong. "I didn''t expect that their superior captain guarding here would not be able to do it so quickly. It seems that we beheaded one of the other generals." Liu Ziliang smiled. "So, let''s make another contribution." Wang Yu said, still moving his injured shoulder a little uneasy. After a while, it really seems that the fart is gone, but there is still some tingling that has not gone away. "Of course, you''ve finished eating your golem meat. This time the guy''s head, plus the merits of eliciting the other''s superior captain, I''m afraid it''s enough for you to exchange hundreds of pounds." Liu Ziliang now also knows Wang Yu''s urine. This guy completely regards merit as treasure meat and will not be used for other things. The extra reward for being promoted to lieutenant and the rest of the merit points were all replaced by him with the five hundred kilograms of demon meat. "The cultivation base has risen so fast, I''m afraid it''s because I can eat it..." Liu Ziliang secretly speculates uncertainly. The average person cannot digest so many high-level treasures in a short period of time. He judged that Wang Yu''s physique was special and that was the case. Just like some people are born with supernatural powers, and some people are born with amazing understanding. Wang Yu is born to be able to eat, um, plus innate supernatural power, no, this kid can still control the sword, isn''t he also very good at understanding? For a time, Liu Ziliang was also sour, lamenting that God was so unfair. That''s why he didn''t go deep into the exercises. It is also because as far as he knows, there is no set of exercises that can make people acquire so many qualities. Including the more advanced cultivation methods in the hands of all the noble families on the main star, there is no such thing. In contrast, it is more likely that Wang Yu''s physique is like this. Wang Yu slapped it, the golem meat was of high quality, but he wanted to change his taste after eating too much. I heard that the military has imported a batch of voiceless bird meat from the main star. It is also excellent, but you can taste it. Anyway, the immortality method after his magical transformation can accommodate a variety of treasures and meat, and the absorption effect is quite good. It is also worth mentioning that his immortality method has now been integrated into the core content of the seventeen blood-burning methods. The scripture in my mind has also increased to 4,572 words. The further you go, the more difficult it is to integrate! It often takes a lot of time to deduce the reorganization in my mind, and then keep on trial and error. If it weren''t for the fact that as his cultivation level grew, his mental and mental strength was also getting stronger, and it would have been difficult for him to complete such a huge amount of deductions. Seventeen sets of blood-burning methods each have their own characteristics, and some can be integrated in pairs to create stronger characteristics. For example, there are five sets of light-enhancing speed. Therefore, making Wang Yu less than Rank 6 of Blood Burning is no longer inferior to Liu Ziliang in terms of speed, and is not even inferior to most of the warriors of the Nine Blood Burning Realm! This is superimposed terror! The same goes for strength and physique! In fact, the self-healing ability of the Immortal Law is also the result of the integration of the similar characteristics of the three sets of Blood Burning Law! If you want to compare it, it has almost surpassed the self-healing effect of a set of inextinguishable methods that have been practiced to the perfection of the ninth-turn extreme state. In addition, his basic boxing has now integrated the essence of 175 sets of boxing. 201 sets of basic leg skills, 225 sets of basic defense skills, and 250 sets of basic knife skills. Gu Luo Different from the difficult integration of the blood burning method, the body forging method is easier to integrate as it progresses. Now, with an ordinary set of body forging swordsmanship in front of him, he only needs to read it through and practice a little to easily reach the sixth-level extreme state. And quickly extract the subtleties that are available and integrate them into the general system of basic knife techniques. Each set of body forging methods is a condensation of the wisdom of the predecessors. Wang Yu integrated it, and on this basis, his four body forging methods have the possibility of infinite extension and expansion. Even though he had already practiced the basic sword technique to the eighth level, Wang Yu found that he could continue to improve. Although it is a basic law, it has already gone beyond the scope of the basics. If he said to Liu Ziliang on the side, mind and control the sword, this is just a set of basic swordsmanship? Liu Ziliang would curse and spit at him when he couldn''t keep up. He was no longer elegant and easy-going. It is precisely because of so much accumulation that Wang Yu is so powerful in all directions without dead ends. The proficiency panel makes this unprecedented road feasible, and it is not without effort and effort that Wang Yu does this. It can only be said that this is the result of the combination of the two. "By the way, Xiaoyu, did you just hit a knife?" Liu Ziliang suddenly remembered and asked immediately, with a somewhat uncertain tone. The situation took a turn for the worse, and it happened too quickly. When the sword qi of the superior captain was about to stab in front of Wang Yu, the sword qi that Wang Yu slashed out in an instant was immediately engulfed by the sword qi. So much so that Liu Ziliang couldn''t see it clearly, and only felt the existence of the fluctuation of the sword energy at that moment. But that''s not possible. This is the ability to control Qi that only those who are strong in the Qi realm have, but Wang Yu, who is a warrior in the blood burning realm, can''t master it. Wang Yu shook his head in denial, and he didn''t care too much, but when the battlefield was chaotic, he sensed a deviation. Only Wang Yu knew that he had indeed cut out the impossible sword energy. And this so-called sword qi is just a small ability that comes with the basic sword technique reaching the eighth level. At a critical juncture, it was a process in which he forcibly melted his own qi and blood into knife qi. The purpose is only to reduce the damage of that sword energy. The price of the knife Qi that was forcibly cut out with Qi and blood was that he was now depleted of Qi and blood. Before the qi and blood are replenished, the second knife cannot be cut. The two rested for a while, Wang Yu took out the treasure jerky he carried with him, and quickly ate two pieces to restore the qi and blood consumed. After a while, the two re-entered the battlefield, looking for enemy officers to behead them. Liu Ziliang was in the Ming Dynasty, Wang Yu was in the dark, and they cooperated with each other. As more officers were beheaded in vain one after another, it caused a lot of confusion to the army on the Canaan side. "If you break the gate of the town, I''m afraid you will have dozens or hundreds of kilograms of meat!" As Wang Yu walked silently, his eyes fell on the town gate in front of him. There are now four superior captains at war, The dazzling hit, the sword energy, the sword energy, and the punching force are vertical and horizontal. This also made it impossible for other legionnaires around to continue to attack the door, and even ordinary blood-burning officers could not get close to this battle circle. Wang Yu was a little moved, but it still felt too risky. "Forget it, let''s be steady." In the end, due to the delay in breaking through the town gate, the soldiers were exhausted, and in the end, the Allied Armies had to call Jin Jin to withdraw their troops at dusk. "The other party has put a lot of troops here, I''m afraid it will take a while to break through." Liu Ziliang said as he returned to the ship. Wang Yu nodded, but he didn''t care. With the rapid increase in strength, he is no longer as fearful of this war as he was at first. On the contrary, he can gain a lot of merit points during the war, in exchange for a sufficient amount of training treasures. As long as you act prudently and prudently, there will be no great danger. For three days after that, just as Liu Ziliang said, the town gate could not be attacked for a long time. More and more imperial powerhouses joined the battle, and on the fifth day, even the deputy head of the unified army also appeared on the battlefield. A punch smashed the town gate, and the army rushed into it. Wang Yu stood on the city wall, holding a big bow, constantly shooting. Although his archery has been honed on the battlefield, it is still not a unique skill. With brute force, it unleashes enormous lethality. Although Liu Ziliang was stronger than him in archery, he was inferior to him in terms of the number of enemies killed. Who let Wang Yu pierce through several enemies with one arrow? And although Liu Ziliang shot the arrow to the head, the efficiency is not as good as Wang Yu''s archery like a skewer. It made him lose the mood he originally wanted to show off. In the end, although there were twists and turns in the course of this battle, the unified army still successfully captured this bridgehead. As an important part of their future transportation of materials and operation of the wounded. With the continuous advancement of the front line, this will become a new rear base for the front line. Based on this, it will continue to erode all the islands of the Canaan Empire on the fifth broken star. Until finally joining forces with the two countries, the Canaan Empire was completely eliminated. After the Canaanite army on the island was defeated, only the remnants of the army were left to flee. Presumably the results here will soon spread to the high-level side of Canaan. In this battle, Wang Yu and Liu Ziliang gained a lot of achievements. If you count the income from touching the corpse and exchange all the treasures for meat, it will be enough for him to train at full speed for a period of time. Chapter 110： out As Nancy and Simersons join forces to advance layer by layer. Although the Canaan Empire dispatched a large number of powerful empires to fight stubbornly, the huge disadvantage was still difficult to recover. In this way, the war continued for several months in the Canaanite territory. A large number of soldiers were killed on almost every island, and there were only a few remaining islands in the Canaanite Empire. According to this progress, Canaan has completely lost hope of comeback, and he is only a few steps away from being eliminated. Island Town No. 393, the former Canaan guard house, a quiet room. Wang Yu was sitting there with his knees crossed, and the blood that spilled out was like a ribbon around his body. The qi and blood of the whole body are continuously condensed, and the heat spurt is far more than before. "not enough!" Wang Yu suddenly opened his eyes, his eyes that were about to breathe fire like two throbbing fireballs. He took the precious meat meat prepared on the side, took a bite of three or two pieces, and quickly swallowed it. It didn''t take a moment for him to eat the remaining half of the golem meat. The body is like a big stove, and this golem meat is like newly added dry wood, which makes the heat in his body more surging and filling. An hour later, without any accident, Wang Yu successfully completed the seventh blood turn. Officially entered the later stage of the Burning Blood Realm. "Cultivation at full speed is really not bad!" After Wang Yu calmed down his soaring qi and blood, he revealed a happy expression. It''s just that it consumes too much precious materials and meat, and can''t be in a state of full-speed cultivation all the time. A little experience of the current cultivation realm. In addition to the further improvement of the power of the burning blood method, his blood strength has also undergone a wave of qualitative changes. With his current amount of qi and blood, if he cuts off his sword qi again, the burden will not be as great as before. Satisfied, he walked out of the quiet room and saw that Liu Ziliang was already waiting outside. "Blood-burning seven turns?" "Yeah." Wang Yu knew that he couldn''t hide it in the future, so he had no plans to hide it. "..." Liu Ziliang closed his eyes slightly, feeling a little sea breeze blowing from the sky. "Want to know how long I''ve been grinding in the eighth transition of burning blood?" Wang Yu thought about it, Liu Ziliang didn''t have a proficiency panel, so naturally he couldn''t compare to him. But he is a straight child of a noble family, and he is definitely a first-class genius in the outside world, and his cultivation must not be slow. A tentative answer: "Half a year? Or a year?" Liu Ziliang neither nodded nor shook his head, his expression inexplicable. In the end, he didn''t tell Wang Yu how long it was, only said. "Your cultivation base broke through this time, and the final negotiation with Simersance has ended. The two sides have divided the entire territory of Canaan and a series of various resources here, and they have reached an overall agreement and are quite satisfied with each other. " Wang Yu''s heart moved, and he asked, "So you''re going to work together immediately to launch the final general attack?" "Yes, no accident is tomorrow." Liu Ziliang nodded and said. "So soon?" Wang Yu originally thought that he would have to prepare for a few days, but it seemed that the above really couldn''t wait. "Well, according to the information, the remaining islands of Canaan are now secretly migrating population, troops, and supplies to their capital cities. In order to be able to capture more benefits, it is natural to be quick, and Canaan cannot be completely evacuated. " Liu Ziliang explained. As a lieutenant and a son of an aristocratic family, he has many more sources of intelligence than Wang Yu. "So it is." Wang Yu knew it, and he was already thinking about earning merit points in the last battle. In the future, when we return to peacetime, it will not be so easy to obtain merit. "Get ready tonight." "Um." ...... On the second day, when the army landed on the island in batches, there was no resistance. The Canaanite army in the town had basically withdrawn, leaving only a group of old, weak, sick and disabled, who were abandoned in the town. But everything of value has been emptied. Obviously, Canaan''s action was too fast, and they were still a step late. Then, Wang Yu quickly received the news. To attack the last capital city of Canaan. Island 366. This is also one of the largest islands on Fragmented Star No. 5. Whether it is the island or the sea area where it is located, there are quite a lot of materials. The capital city of Canaan was built here. One of the most important negotiating points in the negotiation with West Messance is the ownership of this Island No. 366. Both countries wanted the island after the war, so the pre-war negotiations continued for days. The war of words between them is not known to outsiders, but Gu Liu Ziliang said that the high-level disputes between the two sides were quite fierce at the meeting. When it comes to the back, the smell of gunpowder is very strong, even to the extent that the negotiation breaks down. In the end, whether the two countries have made concessions, and what the outcome of the negotiations will be, neither Wang Yu nor Liu Ziliang will know. Just received an order to immediately attack the capital city of Canaan. On the warship, Wang Yu and Liu Ziliang stood at the bow. They are a junior lieutenant and a middle lieutenant, and their rank is already the highest on this ship. There are also several troops on the ship, the highest is led by the commander, about 2,000 people. Hundreds of ships slowly approached the huge island in the distance. At the other end of the sea level, there are also a group of ships with different styles and styles, which are also approaching the island. Gu Qian That''s Simsance''s fleet. The two sides maintain a safe distance not far from each other, and both are alliances, but they are also vigilant with each other. When the island is captured and the Canaan Empire is completely out of the game, perhaps their alliance will also end. "Huh?" Liu Ziliang frowned slightly. "What''s wrong?" Wang Yu asked. "Could it be that the Canaan side has completely given up, evacuated voluntarily, and returned to the main star?" Liu Ziliang wondered. Wang Yu looked at it, and it was indeed too calm. The ship has come close enough. If it was in the past, the powerhouses of the empire in Canaan would not be able to sit still, and they would rise up and attack, how could they be so silent. Just as he was thinking like this, a familiar iron spear shot out from the island. It is Canaan''s ship-breaking crossbow. The opponent started to counterattack. This also dispelled the thoughts of Wang Yu and others, and Canaan would still fight to the death. Ships began to be damaged, but after a while, some of the hulls were riddled with holes and showed signs of sinking. Wang Yu and Wang Yu could only block part of the iron spear piercing, and the hull below was still damaged. After advancing another 500 meters, the hull suddenly vibrated and began to tilt. "Go! The ship is going to sink!" An irritable soldier scolded angrily. "Bad luck." Liu Ziliang also frowned slightly. "I have a movement technique, I can walk on water, and I will take you to the island in a while." Liu Ziliang said. Wang Yu waved his hand, "No, I can also walk on water." Liu Ziliang nodded, not surprised. Wang Yu''s movement skills are outstanding, he knows it. In the end, the ship slowly moved forward two hundred meters, and it was difficult to maintain most of the sinking. "Go!" Liu Ziliang said. The two moved and rushed out. Frost was flying under Liu Ziliang''s feet, and every time he tapped the water, he could quickly swept forward. The water left pieces of floating ice, but the size of a palm. On the other hand, Wang Yu was much simpler. When his cultivation reached the late stage of burning blood, his ability to control the wind became easier and his control was more meticulous. The airflow supported him, as if he was treading water, but in fact the soles of his feet were not wet, and he followed Liu Ziliang''s side. At the same time, above his head, an imperial powerhouse named Nancy flew directly to the island. There are also many capable officers on the sea, who are walking on the water like Wang Yu and others. The rest of the unfortunate shipwrecked soldiers could only swim across the sea. Fortunately, the distance from the island is not too far, so as not to be exhausted after arriving on the island. After a while, Wang Yu and Liu Ziliang went to the island. Apart from a few Canaanite soldiers manipulating ship-breaking crossbows, there is no other military force on the island. Otherwise, the two of them would not have chosen to go ashore so quickly. If the other side is heavily guarded, they will go up so rashly as to throw themselves into a snare. Just when Liu Ziliang was about to say something, a wild laughter suddenly came from the direction of the island town. The voice was so loud that it almost shook the sky and spread to everyone''s ears. "The daring people of the Dongfang family are afraid of their heads and tails, but they dare to fight on the island!" Wang Yu stood still with a strange expression on his face. The imperial family named Nancy is provocative, and it is almost like pulling a cake on the head. "It''s interesting now." Liu Ziliang chuckled lightly, seemingly gloating. Wang Yu heard that the Liu family doesn''t seem to deal well with the imperial family, and there are many times when they disagree with politics. The next moment, on the ship behind, several figures rose into the sky and swept towards the island town. Wang Yu could see clearly that among those people, there was the old man Dongfang Yuanhua. The rest are also the ancestors of the Dongfang family. Looking at the posture, it is about to go over to fight. "If you want to say what our Dongfang clan cares about most, it is undoubtedly the supreme majesty of being an emperor''s family. Usually, once someone hears someone slander in private, it must be arrested and severely punished. Not to mention such a blatant provocation, they will definitely respond. " Liu Ziliang knew the urine nature of these people and said to Wang Yu. "Arrogant, I definitely want you to look good!" An old and heavy voice came down from the sky. On the other side, more imperial powerhouses flew out on the ship and headed for the island town. Among them were many army commanders, including those superior captains. Long Yinghao, the leader of the pioneers, was also on the list After all, they were all military generals, and it was impossible for the emperor''s family to suffer, so they all went to help out. Canaan is already at the end of the battle, but the beasts are still fighting, and the opponent''s counterattack should not be underestimated. They all know this. In fact, if it wasn''t for the old guys from the Dongfang family who insisted on going, the safest thing to do now would be to attack it slowly. To rush over so rashly, after all, bear a bit of risk. "How about it? Do you want to watch the showdown between the powerhouses of the empire? It''s rare to see high-end games like this." Liu Ziliang chuckled. Wang Yu shook his head, "There are so many powerful people in the capital city now, it''s too dangerous, and it''s not appropriate to go again." "It''s okay to watch from a distance." Liu Ziliang said. As he said that, he took Wang Yu to the side of the mountain. Chapter 111： out The two moved very fast. They had just reached the top of the mountain, and the army at sea had not had time to log on to the island. The top of the mountain is high enough, with the eyesight of the two, they can see the situation in the capital city of Canaan from a distance. Wu Yangyang was full of Canaanite troops, and some Canaanite people were running around in the chaos. The imaginary high-end battle scene did not appear, only to see Nancy''s strong men in the opponent''s army, beheading the enemy in large numbers like mowing grass. A voice from before suddenly came out at this time. With anger, resentment. "We''ll be back, wait for us!!" Dongfang Yuanhua heard the sound and raised his hand to smash Canaan''s City Lord''s Mansion. A huge halo appeared there, like an astrolabe formed of energy, turning, sometimes turning soft white, and sometimes bright gold. "This is the magnetic door!" Liu Ziliang recognized it at a glance. Wang Yu''s heart moved. He had heard the name of Cilimen for a long time, but it was the first time he had seen it. I heard that the magnetic door can connect two planets and perform long-distance teleportation between the stars! There is also a magnetic exit gate in Nancy''s capital city. The materials and troops mobilized by the imperial capital are all transported through the magnetic door. There is no doubt that the one in front of him is the magnetic door that connects the main star of Canaan. "This magnetic separation door has just opened, and it seems that those important people in Canaan have already evacuated." Liu Ziliang shook his head, "I didn''t think it was just the harsh words they said just before they left, and they didn''t really want to fight us to the end." "Hmph, the timid rat generation, sooner or later, wave your troops to pacify your main star!" Dongfang Yuanhua stared coldly at the magnetic door in front of him, and the rest of Nancy''s strong men also fell near the magnetic door, looking a little bad. They knew they were being tricked. The magnetic field around the magnetic door gradually distorts, and the special energy contained in it shrinks more and more. The expression of an ancestor of the Dongfang family suddenly changed. "No, this magnetic door is passive and will be detonated!" "Walk!!" All the powerhouses responded very quickly, and they all flew into the sky immediately after hearing it. At this moment, the space where the magnetic door is located is distorted to the extreme, and the energy is out of balance. boom! The huge explosion was accompanied by a huge torrent of energy in the magnetic door. Black, purple, white, the cosmic energy of various elements burst out, pouring out in all directions. Everything in the capital city is destroyed! Houses, earth, rocks, people... "!!" "!!" Wang Yu and Wang Yu on the mountain were also shocked, and they turned around and ran away without saying a word. Liu Ziliang was about to rush down the mountain, but was grabbed by Wang Yu, the air entangled around him, and flew lightly towards the sea. While running away at full speed, he couldn''t help but look back. In an instant, the capital city of Canaan was razed to the ground. Then the mountains and rivers collapsed and the rivers evaporated. The island began to collapse from the center, and a large amount of seawater spewed out, flooding the entire island. It was dark for a while. boom boom boom The sea outside the island was shaken, and a series of explosions followed. The familiar cyan energy surged wildly on the seabed. Wang Yu recognized that there were a large number of gas blasting stones arranged around the island. Whether it was Nancy''s fleet or Simsance''s fleet, they were all close to the island at this time point and were within the range of the explosion. Even Wang Yu, who was fleeing, happened to be in the sky above the explosion area. He was caught off guard. His scalp was numb and his eardrums were about to shatter. In the end, he lost control of his body and fell into the sea with Liu Ziliang. After only a few seconds of drowsiness in his mind, Wang Yu''s consciousness immediately woke up and immediately surfaced. At this moment, he has been pushed far away by the current, and then look at the direction of the island. All kinds of chaotic energies are still rushing into the sky, huge energy chains woven into nets, mapped in the sky, and colorful on everyone. And after most of the island was destroyed, the rest of the island was engulfed by the sea in this short period of time. Except for some fragments left on the sea, there is no trace of this huge island. Outside the island, a large number of military ships have been torn apart, and only some wrecks remain. Undoubtedly this is the last madness of the Canaanite Empire. I want this former capital city to perish with them! Wang Yu was glad that he was far away. If he got close just now, he would not know how he died. Even if he has the Indestructible Law, if his body is smashed to pieces, I am afraid that no matter how strong his self-healing ability is, he will not be able to resurrect. After some searching, Liu Ziliang was also found soon. This guy is also solid, and he was not seriously injured when he was found. "I said, is the magnetic door so dangerous?" Wang Yu asked in a dull voice. Gu Tie Liu Ziliang shook his head, "I''ve never heard of this happening when the Cilimen is destroyed. Then Canaan must have used some unknown method to trigger such a terrifying energy explosion at the Cilimen!" "Anyway, this time, whether it''s us or Simsance, they''ve been put together by Canaan!" Liu Ziliang has not been able to recover from the shock until now, staring blankly at the various streamers in the sky. Just looking at it this way, there is a different kind of splendor. However, these energies destroyed a huge island in an instant, and countless people and all other creatures on the island were wiped out, and even a trace of flesh and blood could not be found. The terrifying lethality far exceeds the explosive power of the gas blasting rock. "This time the problem is big!" Liu Ziliang suddenly said again. Wang Yu looked at the sky, and a group of Nancy''s imperial powerhouses were standing in the sky. Everyone looks like they have suffered serious injuries, including that Dongfang Yuanhua, whose beard and hair are almost burned out, his body seems to be severely corroded, and many flesh and blood on his body disappear! The legion commander Long Yinghao, whom Wang Yu was quite familiar with, was also seriously injured. His armor was broken into pieces, and his breath was much weaker. The most important thing is that in his hands lies the corpse of the ancestor of the Dongfang family! This is no small thing! The emperor''s family died of an ancestor, but he still fell into a trap and died. I am afraid that the main star must be furious after learning about it. In the distance, the Simersons fleet also suffered heavy casualties, but they were slightly better than Nancy''s side, at least the powerhouses of the empire''s ancestors were not killed in this wave. They stared in this direction from a distance without moving, not knowing what they were thinking. "Get out of here first!" Long Yinghao said solemnly. If this island is gone, naturally there is no need to fight. And Canaan has been completely out of the game in this way. Next, on the 5th Fragmented Star, there are only them and the Simersons. How things will develop next, no one knows. But just in case, Nancy chose to evacuate first, go back to the rear, report what happened here, and then wait for a decision. Before leaving, Wang Yu was still staring at those energy torrents. After a long time, those energy torrents did not dissipate, but broke through the sky and drifted toward the endless cosmic darkness beyond the broken stars. ... A few days later, news of the Canaan Empire''s withdrawal from Fragment 5 spread everywhere. Most of the people captured from Canaan became slaves of the two countries, and only a few were entitled to the same rights as the people of the empire. And some die-hard fanatics were mercilessly executed. This has always been the case with enemy prisoners. And the people of Nancy were very happy, and in any case they ushered in a period of peace. The 102 islands originally occupied by the Canaan Empire and the surrounding waters were quickly divided into two countries. Among them, there are 55 in Nancy and 47 in Simusons. The original capital city island of Canaan should also belong to Nancy''s side, but because it has been destroyed and no longer exists, now only that sea area is left. Fortunately, the sea area was not polluted by the energy torrent of that day, and the materials and aquatic products were still abundant and their value was still there. Among them, on a salvage boat, Wang Yu was sitting cross-legged at the bow. The sea breeze was blowing on the head, and the wet and salty was not refreshing. "Sir, a red-striped treasure fish was just salvaged!" a salvage crew member said excitedly. "Leave it for me, no need to register." Wang Yu said casually. "Okay!" The salvage crew was no longer surprised, he smiled and nodded. The so-called non-registration means that the salvaged things are not registered in the register, and naturally there is no need to report them. This is what every officer on a salvage ship would do. As long as it doesn''t go too far, the military won''t find anything. The reason why Wang Yu volunteered to participate in the work of rectifying this sea area is to get some benefits from this sea area in addition to his cultivation. In addition to some aquatic treasures, there are also some floating objects on the sea. These are all leftovers after the collapse of the large island, and some of them are of considerable value. If you are lucky, you can even get a lot of star tickets, which is like picking up money. "Sir, I got 5,000 star tickets." After a while, another salvage crew member said excitedly. "Leave three thousand." Wang Yu wrote lightly. "Okay." The salvage crew grinned. Wang Yu made a lot of money for them, and they benefited from them afterwards. boom! A large green anaconda burst out from the bottom of the sea, opened its **** mouth, and went straight to a salvage crewman. . Suddenly, Wang Yu didn''t see Wang Yu closing his eyes and opening his eyes, and when he waved his hand, a cold light shot out. It was a delicate flying knife, which instantly pierced the big anaconda''s head and passed through it. The big anaconda immediately fell silent and overwhelmed the salvage crew on the ship''s board. At this moment, the salvage crew was still in shock, sweating profusely, got up and thanked Wang Yu again and again. Wang Yu waved his hand, "Green striped anaconda, no need to register." "Yes, yes!" The salvage crew nodded again and again, looking at the anaconda sea beast that sprang out, still secretly rejoicing. This salvage job is not without risk, and if they are not careful, they will become food for sea beasts. Fortunately, the uncle of the officer who sits on the ship is strong enough, otherwise, although the money will come quickly, it will not be worth it. Chapter 112： Star Vein "Sir, your flying knife." A crew member with great discernment retracted the net, retrieved the flying knife that fell into the water, and handed it back to Wang Yu. "Okay." Wang Yu smiled and nodded. This flying knife was specially made by him recently entrusted to the military weapon room of the military department. It''s his new weapon. Because his basic knife skills are all-encompassing, there is the use of flying knives among them. When used together, the medium and long distances are more lethal than bows and arrows, and they are more handy, making it difficult to guard against. It can also be considered as a supplement to his medium and long-range attack methods. When there was nothing to do, Wang Yu sat on the bow of the boat and practiced. After the cultivation base reaches the late stage of burning blood, his demand for precious meat meat is also increasing. It was so big that if he wanted to, he could even eat a hundred kilograms of the previous golem meat in one day! The stomach is like a bottomless pit, which can quickly decompose and digest on its own without leaving residues. Such a cultivation speed is naturally fast, he initially estimated. With this kind of extreme consumption of cultivation, he will be able to turn blood again in less than three months, and maybe half a year will be enough for him to reach the nine-turn blood burning consummation! This estimated cultivation speed, let alone others dare not think about it, even Wang Yu himself was a little surprised. He still underestimated how strong the potential of this inextinguishable method after his current integration is! Of course, the premise is that there is a large amount of precious materials and meat to maintain this limit of cultivation speed. If you buy it with money, I am afraid that tens of millions of broken crystal coins will not be able to withstand it. Boom! Half a day later, the salvage boat shook violently, interrupting Wang Yu''s practice. "What''s the matter?" Wang Yu opened his eyes and asked aloud. "Sir, I''m really sorry, I should have hit a rock." The crew member immediately ran and said. "How''s the hull?" "Just checked, the hull is fine." The crew replied. Wang Yu then waved his hand and told him to go. Looking around, he suddenly felt a little familiar. Isn''t this empty sea area in front of you where the broken island was located? Now the island has disappeared, and only a few reefs remain. There are a lot of floating objects on the sea, mostly useless garbage, but some valuable things can be found from time to time. "Sir, sir, I salvaged this, and I don''t know the value." A crew member suddenly ran over. Holding an orange book in his hand, it looked quite thick. It was just soaked in sea water, and the paper was sticking together. "Gong law?" Wang Yu was quite surprised. When the entire island town was completely destroyed, it was unexpected that such fragile books would remain. Looking over, a smile flashed in his eyes. Although some words on the book were blurred by the sea, he could tell at a glance that it was still a set of Canaan blood-burning exercises. "It''s a lot of money." On weekdays, it is not easy for him to obtain a scripture on the blood burning method. He often needs to smash the enemy, kill his will, and finally apply medicine to get the content. Special-grade interrogation medicine is the cost, and the quantity is controlled by the military, and it is not allowed to exchange too much at one time. And this thing also varies from person to person, and it is not 100% successful. A lot of times, he was empty-handed. So much so that Wang Yu worked so hard to get the seventeen scriptures of the blood burning method after so long. Now that he has obtained such a set of blood-burning exercises for nothing, even Wang Yu has to sigh that this mission is so worth it. I opened it and checked it carefully. I was lucky. The handwriting of the scripture page with hundreds of characters has not been completely blurred. After scrutiny, I can restore everything. Wang Yu wrote it down directly, and kept it for later to analyze and deduce it slowly, and integrate it into the law of immortality. He weighed this book of burning blood in his hand twice. To say it''s a pity, it''s really a pity. A set of blood burning exercises like this was sold at a sky-high price in the night sleep rally. It''s a pity that it has been soaked in sea water for too long, and many pages have been rotten, and the detailed training content above can no longer be restored. Others don''t have Wang Yu''s proficiency panel, and they can practice all the way with only the burning blood scriptures. Without a lot of content, the practice book is only a set of scraps, and its value will be greatly reduced. There are many similar blood-burning residues circulating in the outside world. This kind of residual book can easily make people practice crooked, and as a result, the blood cannot be transferred, and instead, there is a risk of death by directly practicing wrong. No one would take the risk of cultivating the remnant. What they really lack is the complete blood-burning exercises. "Forget it, turn it over to the military in exchange for merits. Maybe there are professionals in the military who can restore this set of exercises bit by bit." Putting the practice books aside, Wang Yu looked at the sea and pondered in his heart. If he has mastered the blood burning method, he has all practiced to the extreme, familiar with every detail, and mastered all the essentials. Then he will be able to make a practice law, except for the immortality law that he learned in the military, the rest can be sold privately. Come to think of it, many wealthy bigwigs in the outside world would be willing to pay a high price to buy it. But the premise is that he has to cultivate to the extreme state of burning blood. Before he fully mastered it, he could not produce a complete cultivation method. It''s not that he didn''t think about it, he could teach the first few blood turns in person. But it would waste too much time for him, and it would actually slow down his cultivation progress, which was meaningless. He couldn''t help shaking his head, he often had the idea of ??making money, but it was really feasible, and there were not many people who didn''t delay his cultivation. I have to admit that if there is a lot of capital behind the practice, it can indeed achieve twice the result with half the effort. Wang Yu is not alone now. He is barely supported by a small capital like Meng Lao Er. Of course, a second Meng Meng is completely unable to satisfy the consumption of his cultivation. It is worth mentioning that under his careful guidance, some time ago, Sun Chengshan finally completed the first blood turn as he wished, and officially stepped into the ranks of the blood burners. Staying in the capital city, he no longer opened a martial arts hall, but started a second cooperation with Meng Lao Er, and went on business together. Wild blood-burning warriors like Sun Chengshan are rare in the city. The usual blood-burning warriors are either members of the military or cultivated internally by other forces. It can be said that there are very few blood-burning warriors who are idle and have no background, and they are often unable to recruit money. Now with the addition of Sun Chengshan, many of Meng Lao Er''s ideas finally have the opportunity to be implemented. And in the future, Song Hezheng will develop well, and he is also a potential blood-burning martial artist. Wang Yu has agreed that Sun Chengshan will teach Song Hezheng the blood shadow method in the future. The two masters, Meng Lao Er will not miss it. On the sea, because there are too many reefs in this place, the rest of the surrounding salvage boats want to avoid detours. The salvage boat Wang Yu was in also wanted to detour. "Huh?" Wang Yu suddenly got up and fixed his eyes on the seabed. He faintly felt a little bit of energy leaking out of the water, such as blue smoke and mist, which was quite rare and difficult for people to notice. His perception ability has been strengthened many times before he can detect the existence of these subtle energies. The reason why he suddenly became interested was because the energy that came up was very similar to the spar energy that was generated near the Fanxing Knife. Back then, the spar energy was the best training material that could speed up his cultivation! "Stop." Wang Yu ordered. Gu Qian The crew did not know why, but they stopped the salvage boat as they did. Then they were stunned to see Wang Yu jumping down. "This, sir, sir..." When they looked down, there was no trace of Wang Yu, and only some water bubbles remained on the sea. Wang Yu didn''t stay on the sea, and dived directly into the sea. Holding his breath, according to his perception, he went in the direction the energy was floating in. All the way down, his basic leg technique includes diving techniques, which can make him march extremely fast and be as flexible as a fish. And it can control the pores for weak breathing and prolong the diving time. This is a kind of strange art developed by the martial artist. Soon, there was darkness above his head and all around him. He reached the depth of the sea where no sunlight could penetrate. However, that energy permeated the sea water and became more intense. A stream of water came, and a huge creature like a fish and a snake swam towards him, opening its mouth full of fangs to swallow Wang Yu. Wang Yu stepped on the water under his feet, and his body was extremely flexible to avoid the bite. The star knife in his hand flashed, and he held the water block to break through the half body of this sea beast and crossed it. The internal organs and blood of the sea beast floated over, and it didn''t even have time to struggle and died. The figure floats upwards. Wang Yu continued to descend, swimming towards the source of energy. The water pressure is also increasing, but it is still within the range that Wang Yu can withstand. The heart in the body is beating heavily, and the flow of Qi and blood is against the water pressure of the outside sea area. Suddenly, a bright light came out diagonally below. "That is!" Wang Yu looked at it and was quite surprised. What appears below is the ruined main island of Canaan that was destroyed. At this moment, it is like a ring-shaped island rock, leaning on a seabed rock. It was from the rock in the center that the light came out, and the source of the energy seemed to come from there. Seeing this, Wang Yu swam over after a little hesitation. The bright spots are also more clearly visible. The center of the seamount rock is a huge crater-like shape. Wang Yu landed on both feet, stood on the edge of the crater, and looked inward cautiously. In the hollow inside, he did not feel the scorching heat, and there was no flow of magma. Some are just a white halo, and those energies continue to rise in it. Wang Yu couldn''t see to the end at a glance, his eyes turned, and then he found a lot of bright objects in the inner wall, one by one, one by one, embedded in these rock walls. After Wang Yu saw these bright objects, his eyes widened. "Broken crystal?!" How can there be so many broken crystals here! In order to confirm, Wang Yu squatted down to observe repeatedly, and it was undoubtedly a broken crystal. At present, the common currency of the three major human empires is Fragment Coin. Its raw material is this broken crystal. It is rumored that it was born around the star vein, which is a special product after the crystallization of the core rock block under the influence of the star vein energy. The reason why it is made into a universal currency is also because it is not man-made, has a certain value, and is mined on every planet. "Really, make a fortune!" After regaining his senses, Wang Yu gradually became excited in his heart. The large amount of broken crystals here are real money, and they are unowned money! He didn''t expect that he was just looking for energy, but found such a huge treasure. "Could it be that there are still star veins underneath?" Wang Yu''s heart was hot, and his eyes were shining. During the time he spent with Liu Ziliang, he also knew a lot of information and intelligence that he had not had access to before. As far as he knows, the star vein is the most core thing of a planet, and it is not an exaggeration to say that it is the origin of all things! At the beginning of a planet, it must revolve around a main star vein, and it took countless years to gradually take shape. The characteristics of each planet after forming may be different, but the only thing in common is the existence of star veins. The energy it releases can give life to the planet, thus giving birth to life forms with complex structures. The most important thing is that these energies can also resist the erosion of dead air in the darkness of the universe, so that life can safely survive on this planet, and continue to multiply and grow. If the star veins are exhausted, the planet will eventually be wiped out by the death energy of the universe and all its vitality will eventually reach the end of its lifespan and fall apart. From this point of view, every individual life on the planet has the obligation and responsibility to protect the star veins of the planet. Otherwise, once the worst happens, it will end up dead together. But in fact, except for the most important main star veins that cannot be touched, and generally cannot be touched. The rest of the star veins of the planet, once discovered by humans, will try their best to obtain them. The reason is another major function of this star vein. Build a magnetic exit door! As the only means of long-distance interstellar transmission for human beings, the construction and protection of magnetic gates by various empires has always been a matter of the highest level. It is precisely because of this that the Canaan Empire took the initiative to abandon the Magnetic Gate, and even took the initiative to study and detonate it, which shocked and maddened countless people. This means that if the other party can no longer get a star vein and rebuild the magnetic door, the Canaan Empire will never be able to teleport to the fifth broken star. "If there is a star vein below me, I don''t know what kind of benefits I can get in exchange!" Many thoughts flashed in Wang Yu''s mind. After observing for a while, without sensing any danger, Wang Yu immediately swam into the halo-filled cave. This hole is quite large, and it is more than enough to squeeze more than ten whales at the same time. Therefore, the number of broken crystals on the inner wall of this circle is simply unimaginable. Swimming all the way to the inside, the energy became more and more intense, and it turned into a substance similar to steam bubbles that kept surging upwards. After diving to a depth of one thousand meters, the water pressure at this time was already extremely strong. Wang Yu judged that ordinary warriors in the early stage of burning blood would be difficult to survive under such water pressure. I can''t help but feel some drums in my heart, I didn''t expect it to be so deep down here. Just when he was hesitating whether to go back and think about it for a long time, the energy in front of him suddenly twisted in a spiral shape. This also caused the halo to become strangely distorted. Immediately afterwards, Wang Yu seemed to have broken into some strange space, and suddenly felt weightless. When I came back to my senses again, I realized that I had stepped on the ground and came to a small bright space. Above his head, it was the endless sea water that squeezed but could never enter the small space where he was. As far as the eye can see, there is a layer of twisted isolation belt above, which isolates the boundless seawater from pouring in. Here he is, there is no sea water, there is no terrifying pressure. With a lot of oxygen, the environment is only slightly humid. The most important thing is that the energy here is extremely rich. The energy dissipated in the sea water before was not even as good as what happened here. At this time, he also saw clearly all around, pieces of broken crystals, densely scattered throughout this small space, including the piles of broken crystals that he stepped on. "Is this what it feels like to fall into a golden cave..." Wang Yu murmured. Of course, he didn''t forget the point of his own exploration here. Looking around, I quickly noticed a light blue light and shadow that was about a finger long, like a thin snake roaming quickly in this space. Under Wang Yu''s perception, the source of the steady stream of strange energy was in this light blue light and shadow. "So, this is the legendary star vein?" The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: https://, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, no ads and fresh reading! Chapter 113： Star Blade Upgrade Wang Yu was not sure, he had heard Liu Ziliang describe it before, but this was the first time he had seen it with his own eyes. "It should be, this kind of energy density is unheard of, surrounded by broken crystals, not a star vein or something." Wang Yu made a judgment, and his heart became more and more hot, and he stretched out his hand and was ready to grab it. Although the star vein is a pure form of energy accumulation, due to its high density, it has already been materialized, and most of them even have a trace of spirituality, which can be directly grasped by tentacles. However, when Wang Yu approached Xingmai, the light blue shadow swimming in the air suddenly accelerated, as if frightened and escaped. "Huh." Wang Yu was very surprised. Those who didn''t know thought that they had seen some living beings with consciousness. Wang Yu immediately stretched out his legs, and his speed exploded to catch up. The light and shadow flew, but they only scurried in this small space, and did not go to other places. Wang Yu was chasing and blocking, suddenly seeing the opportunity, he accelerated, and a big hand probed. The light and shadow fell into his palm. There is not much real touch, but it is a little light and light when touching marshmallows, and the palm is cool and even a little moist. Strange energy spread out from it, penetrated his palm and body, and floated towards the outside world. Besides, Wang Yu has no other real feelings. Just when he wanted to continue to take a closer look at it, the saber at his waist suddenly vibrated slightly, and the sword sounded. "What''s the situation?" Wang Yu looked down at the Fanxing Saber. It''s good, it''s so exciting. This is the first time that this has happened. Could it be that this knife is also related to the Star Vessel? Trying to pull the Fanxing Saber out of its sheath, I immediately realized that the blade in it was already in full bloom. The next moment, the blade produced a weak suction. Wang Yu didn''t react yet, but the star vein in his palm slipped into the blade. "!!" Wang Yu was startled, is this a joke? He shook the Fanxing Saber in his hand, but the star vein could not come out at all. Looking carefully, only a small piece of light blue halo on the finger''s long finger was swimming briskly back and forth on both sides of the blade like a fish entering the water. Reached out to touch the blade, but there was no way to take out the star vein. Everything happened so suddenly that Wang Yu didn''t expect it. Never heard of Star Vein that can get into weapons and swords. Following some research, the Fanxing Saber seems to have taken the initiative to absorb the star veins. And under the action of this star vein, the blade seems to be undergoing some subtle but continuous changes. A faint blue halo flowed back and forth on the blade surface, covering the original white brightness of the knife. There is the energy of the original star on it, overflowing outside the blade. After more than ten minutes, the energy of the star vein itself stopped overflowing, the blade also returned to its original bright white, and the pale blue disappeared. The energy of the star vein itself disappeared with it, at least Wang Yu could no longer perceive it. In the end, only a small section of the faint blue halo was still swimming disorderly on the edge, like a small fish raised in a fish tank. Wang Yu stared at his right hand holding the handle of the knife. There, strands of coolness poured into his arm along the handle of the knife, and then circulated all over the body and merged into the heavenly spirit. Wang Yu''s head was still a little dazed, but he seemed to feel the coolness and comfort. After a while, he realized that after this coolness entered his body, not only did the body squeezed by the sea water no longer feel sore, but even his mind and heart seemed to be nourished bit by bit. Although the effect is not obvious, it is a real and continuous effect. Feeling carefully, this bit of coolness is like a feedback from Fanxingdao to the blade owner after absorbing this star vein. At first, the Fanxing Saber itself had feedback energy to assist Wang Yu to speed up his cultivation. Now, the effect of this feedback seems to have been strengthened, not only to speed up the cultivation, but also to nurture his physique and mind. In this way, even if the star vein can''t be retrieved, Wang Yu won''t get anything. If I wanted to see other changes, I tried to run and cultivate again. "Um!" Wang Yu immediately noticed that on the Fanxing Saber, the suction force that had appeared before suddenly reappeared, sucking all the energy around it into the blade. Then, a stream of pure energy was soon sent into Wang Yu''s body, providing a series of energy consumption required by Wang Yu''s cultivation. +35, +47, +41, +33... Wang Yu, who was watching the proficiency value beating above his head, was elated. Even if there is no precious meat meat, you can still cultivate with the energy provided by the Fanxing Knife, and the progress is not slow! It has about half the proficiency value of eating demon meat. If the two are superimposed... Wang Yu did it when he thought of it, took out the demon meat he carried with him from his pocket, ate it, and tried to practice again. The heat emerged, mixed with the pure energy provided by a star blade, which made his cultivation speed continue to accelerate. Viola +105, +122, +137, +112... It was not until the magic elephant meat was digested that it returned to the original proficiency value growth rate. After such a test, Wang Yu came to a conclusion. The magic meat and the energy of the current star knife can help him reach about 1.5 times the speed of his usual practice. If you want to be faster, you need to use better treasure meat than golem meat. But the most important thing is that even if there is no precious meat meat, Wang Yu can still practice with the help of the star knife in his hand! Although the progress is not fast, it at least allows him to not rely on precious meat meat like other blood burning realm warriors. Without precious meat meat, his daily practice will be stagnant. The help of the Fanxing Knife to him is not only a sharp edge in battle, but now it is a perpetual motion-like energy replenisher in cultivation. Of course, the price is that Wang Yu lost a star vein! This is the star vein! The origin of a planet! The value is simply incalculable, far exceeding the value of anything Wang Yu knows! That''s how it was taken away by this Fanxing Knife... If you think about it now, Wang Yu''s heart is still so painful that it''s hard to breathe. If this star vein works well, it will be no problem at all in exchange for massive treasures and meat in the future. At that time, the last two blood transfers in the blood-burning realm will not be hindered at all, and he will achieve the completion of the blood-burning realm as quickly as possible. "Forget it, the matter has come to this point. If you think about it in the long run, this Fanxing Saber has many benefits, and it''s not too bad." Wang Yu could only comfort himself like this. No matter what, because of this star vein, the Fanxing Saber has been upgraded once, and he still got a good harvest. Get up and look at this small space entirely made of broken crystals. Although the value of these broken crystals is not as good as a complete star vein, if the mining is good enough to make him rich, who will let him get rich. It''s all money on it. The crux of the matter is how to mine. Where he is at this time, I am afraid that it has reached a depth of several kilometers under the sea. If there is no cultivation strength above the middle stage of burning blood, I am afraid that it will not be able to get close to here. The difficulty of the mining work is undoubtedly enormous. And transportation is a big problem. Although there are submarines in the Nancy Empire, they are still quite backward in terms of performance. At most, they can dive to the bottom of the sea for more than 1,000 meters, and they can''t get here at all. "Only me, I can''t mine here." Wang Yu calculated in his heart. Then you just have to find someone to work with. The military is undoubtedly the most capable of mining objects. But when reporting to the military, Wang Yu can only get some merits, and it is almost impossible to get a share of it. In addition to the military, there are not many mining capabilities. There is almost no one worthy of Wang Yu''s trust and cooperation. "Forget it, let''s go up first, this matter needs to be discussed in the long run." Wang Yu didn''t have a good idea for a while, and he didn''t delay too much, causing suspicion. Leave this small space first and go up. After passing through the distorted space on the top of the block, for a moment, the body was tightly wrapped by the sea water again, and strong pressure followed. That is, Wang Yu''s tyrannical physique was able to withstand the pressure at this moment. on the sea. The salvage boat has been stopped for some time. "Old Zhang, this senior officer has been down for so long, will there be any accident!" A crew member said nervously. Lao Zhang is a steward on this salvage ship, the foreman of all the crew. On weekdays, if the crew had anything to do, they would tell him. Generally, if it is an important matter, he will convey it to Wang Yu. At this time, Lao Zhang also didn''t know what to do, thinking about whether to leave first and report to the military personnel on the shore. Perhaps the salvage ship here stayed in place for a long time without any movement, and not far away, there was a military ship approaching. "What''s the matter, why is it standing still here?" An officer on the military ship asked with a serious expression and a loud voice. Old Zhang was about to speak when suddenly the water broke open, Wang Yu got out wet, and with a little help from the hull, he easily flipped back to the deck of the salvage boat. I saw that he was still dragging a huge green anaconda corpse in one hand, and was slammed aside by him. "I am the person in charge of this salvage boat. I just saw a good prey, and then I went into the water. There is nothing else." Wang Yu replied to the officer. When the officer saw Wang Yu''s subordinate lieutenant''s medal, he immediately turned his head slightly, nodded and didn''t say anything, just left quickly. "Old Zhang, this anaconda does not need to be registered." Wang Yu said lightly. "Okay, okay." Lao Zhang hurriedly nodded. After explaining a few words and letting the salvage boat continue to move, Wang Yu went into the cabin alone, washed his body briefly, and got rid of the salty seawater. The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: https://, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, no ads and fresh reading! Chapter 114： Exercising Qi At night, there were big waves, and the salvage boats packed up and returned. In the following days, with the help of Fanxing Dao, Wang Yu''s cultivation efficiency has maintained an unprecedented high speed. The cultivation progress that originally took a month to reach may now be almost twenty days. Over time, the Fanxing Knife is also saving him a lot of treasures and meat consumption in disguise. In addition, Wang Yu will also let the salvage boat pass through the sea where the star vein is located in the past few days. After discovering that the star pulse was taken away, the star pulse energy that emerged here is also slowly fading, and it is getting weaker day by day. At the back, even his perception was unable to perceive the star pulse energy on the sea. In this way, apart from Wang Yu, the broken crystals in that deep-sea land would be hard to find. "This mission should be over soon." Wang Yu looked at the surrounding sea. Compared with the previous ones, it has been cleaned a lot, and the floating objects should be cleaned up, and those that should be salvaged should be salvaged. This sea area has been restored to the same appearance as before Shendao. As for Wang Yu''s salvage tasks these days, the oil and water that should be fetched are not less. No matter what is upright or dishonest, honest and incorruptible, it is not important to exchange precious meat for meat. In the evening, the salvage boat returned to the border islands to rest as usual. "Old Zhang, I''ll leave it to you next." Like other crew members, Wang Yu called him Lao Zhang. Usually, Wang Yu handed over everything he got on the ship to handle. Lao Zhang is quite thorough in his work, and the errands entrusted to him have never gone wrong. "Okay, sir, you are just busy." Lao Zhang smiled. Wang Yu nodded and jumped onto the island. Just as he was going to the station, he was preparing to go to the quiet room for daily practice as usual, when he suddenly saw a warship on the coast, slowly moving towards the sea. It is worth noting that there are two people standing on the bow deck of the warship. Wang Yu had seen it before. The first commander during the riots in the Silver Belt Sea area was Dongfang Ye, a child of the Dongfang Emperor''s family. The other is Xu Mingzhi, a descendant of the military family. I thought that after the two men had finished their achievements and the battlefield was gilded, it was time for them to return to the main star capital. Unexpectedly, he is still here. Since the civil unrest in the Silver Belt Sea was quelled, Wang Yu has not had much interaction with the people from these main stars. He didn''t have much trouble with this so-called emperor''s family, but he was a little surprised by the sudden appearance of the other party. In the identity of the other party, it is impossible to come here just to salvage the remnants of the island like him, and most of them have other purposes. This will inevitably make him think more. "Hopefully it''s not what I thought." Wang Yu shook his head, he couldn''t do anything now. on the ship. Xu Mingzhi frowned while blowing the sea breeze. He didn''t like the smell of the sea. He glanced at a commander-in-chief officer on the side. In a very dissatisfied tone, he said: "You brought us here, if there is nothing of value found, you know the result!" The First Army officer looked solemn, nodded and said, "After the island of Canaan sank, I was responsible for staying to explore the sea area. I believe my perception, there is no mistake, there is absolutely something on the bottom of the sea! " His tone of voice was firm and unmistakable. This stems from the burning blood method he has been practicing, which can strengthen his perception. As the chief scout in the army, he has been in charge of exploration and search missions all year round, and he has never made a mistake in this regard. Dongfang Ye nodded, his expression was much calmer, not as impatient as Xu Mingzhi. The officer in front of him has been fighting with him for a long time. He is very aware of this person''s abilities, and he trusted him to come with him. The ship soon sailed to where the island sank. "It''s here!" The scout chief said, suddenly stunned, and found that the energy fluctuations he had sensed before were already insignificant at this time. Dongfang Ye also released his perception. Now that he has completed the seventh turn, his perception ability is also not weak. However, on the sea, the star energy was so weak that he couldn''t even notice it. "That energy fluctuation has weakened!" The scout grew up surprised, and immediately asked Ying to go into the water for verification. "I''ll go with you." Xu Mingzhi was about to have a seizure, but Dongfang Ye said. "Ye, you, you really want to go to sea..." Xu Mingzhi did not expect Dongfang Ye to trust the officer so much. "Well, if you find it troublesome, wait for me on the boat." Dongfang Ye glanced at him lightly and said. "Uh, that''s okay..." Xu Mingzhi said with a dry smile. Soon, the three of them jumped down, all the way down. Guided by the long scout, after diving for a distance, Dongfang Ye also noticed the difference. The special energy that drifted away caused a subtle change in his mood. As a child of the Emperor Family, he knew Xingmai and had seen Xingmai with his own eyes. Isn''t this energy fluctuation the star pulse energy! After the confirmation, Rao was in such a calm state of mind, and it was inevitable that his heart would be surging, his eyes were burning, and he was staring at the dark and dead seabed. A little impatient, he simply passed the two people beside him and accelerated to dive. The huge water pressure forced the chief scout back and Xu Mingzhi as well. But Dongfang Ye didn''t seem to realize it, and soon arrived at the place where Shen Dao was, and saw the deep cave where Wang Yu had come. "Broken Crystal! It''s really where the star veins are!" Dongfang Ye saw the broken crystals on the wall, and further verified what he thought, clenching his fists. Great work! Once you get the star vein and return to the family, it is definitely a huge feat. Gu Rong It''s more useful than what he''s going to gild on this battlefield. In the imperial family, the rivalry between peers is more intense than other families. A star vein is enough for him to crush other contemporary peers, gain more resources from the family, and even the entire Nancy Empire, to help him grow! By then... He has ambitions, and now the discovery of Xingmai is his most important opportunity! Without any hesitation, Dongfang Ye entered the deep cave by himself. With his high cultivation, he resisted the pressure, passed through the twisted space on that floor, and came to the small underground space inside. The next moment, his eyes swept around quickly. "..." What about the star veins? ! He was convinced that there should have been a star vein here! But, it''s gone now! "Someone took it one step ahead of me! Who would it be, the Canaanite? impossible! " Since some time ago, people could still sense the star pulse energy, it means that the star pulse was still there at that time! Someone recently took it away! Dongfang Ye''s eyes brightened. There has been no movement in the family recently. If the major forces get Star Vein, even if they want to hide it, it is impossible to have no news. Who would take it? Back on the ship, Dongfang Ye looked at the scout chief with a cold face. "Besides me, who else did you tell me about this!" The captain of the scout groaned in his heart, and when he heard Dongfang Ye''s tone was not good, he immediately shook his head and said, "Besides you, I didn''t tell anyone, including Battalion Commander Shi." "Apart from you, who else knows here!" Dongfang Ye asked again. "At that time, I was the only one in charge of investigating this area, and I should be the only one who knew about it..." The captain of the scout said hesitantly. Because he wasn''t sure if there would be another perceptive guy who happened to be here after he left. "But the recent salvage mission organized by the military has lasted for many days in this area of ??water. I''m not sure if any of them will notice..." The chief scout added cautiously. He didn''t know that it was star pulse energy, and he didn''t know what was on the bottom of the sea. Just looking at Dongfang Ye''s expression when he came back, I''m afraid that he might not get his wish. Dongfang Ye''s eyes were mixed with light and dark, and he didn''t know what he was thinking. "Don''t tell anyone about this for the time being, Mingzhi, I have something for you to investigate..." Two days later, the salvage mission came to an end, and Wang Yu was notified that he could return to his life. On the same day, take the airship back to the capital city. Today''s capital city can be said to be in full swing, and the daily flow of people is full. It is said that the population burden of the main star is so great that after the Canaan site was laid, the population relocation was already underway. Naturally, another group of people at the bottom was cleaned up. However, if the newly established site wants to resume operations, how can it be so fast, many things need to be dealt with after the war, which makes the top government officials of No. 5 Broken Star busy all day. The imperial capital did not care about this, and was still sending people batch after batch. This also made the entire capital city seem crowded, and the foreign population was completely unable to turn around, and even temporary living camps could only be set up outside the city. Due to the poor environmental conditions, the security problems in the entire island town also began to increase linearly, and a series of follow-up problems were caused. After returning to the capital city, Wang Yu went to visit the second son of Sun Chengshan and Meng. Now the two are partnered, and several industrial projects have been expanded. With the blood burning method as the foundation, Sun Chengshan has now organized a group of idle warriors with good character, led the formation of a transportation fleet, and started a transportation business. Meng Laoer picked up his old business, pulled up many mining teams, and continued a series of unfinished contracting projects in the previous island town. In addition, Meng Lao Er also has many restaurants and hotels in the capital city. With this wave of population relocation, these industries under his name can be said to be making gold every day. I have to say that Meng Lao Er does have a talent for doing business. Even in the capital city, he will soon make a comeback, and even his family property has already surpassed the previous period in the island town. However, due to interests, they have gradually encountered a little pressure from the local capital city forces, and the industry in the capital city has encountered a bottleneck. Whether he can go further depends on whether Meng Lao Er himself has this ability. If it cannot be crossed, then the current scale is his limit. Although it''s not bad, it''s still a lot worse than those forces that have really become a climate. Back from Meng Lao Er, back to the military headquarters, the three battalions are stationed. Speaking of which, he is still a member of the Pioneer 3rd Battalion, and is one of the junior lieutenants. In theory, if the rank is further advanced, he is qualified to directly step over the commander and serve as the battalion deputy. However, Wang Yu did not follow the route of leading troops to fight, so although he was on the shortlist for the battalion deputy, he was not considered at the bottom of the ranking. He himself had little interest in the battalion deputy post. He is more interested in the rank of the senior captain, because once he is promoted to the senior captain, he can get the content of the exercises in the Qixing chapter in the military department. As far as Wang Yu knew, the chapter on qi movement was the next great cultivation realm in the burning blood realm. During the previous war those detached beings that Wang Yu could see rising and rising in the sky every day could release real energy at the click of a finger, like bombers, able to bombard the ground battlefield. lock up. That is the martial artist who has practiced the chapter of Qi! Only those who have entered this stage of cultivation can be regarded as the real powerhouses of the empire. Each of them is a valuable resource of the empire, and it is the high-end combat power of the empire. The superior captain is this cultivation base, and those battalion commanders are also this cultivation realm, even including the top of the empire, those commanding army commanders are also players of this level! It can be seen how important a cultivation realm is. Once Wang Yu can break through to the realm of Qi, then in this Nancy Empire, he can be regarded as having a certain ability to protect himself. Otherwise, when facing the powerhouses in the Qi realm, it will always be a dimensionality reduction blow, and only the part will be hanged and beaten. The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: https://, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, no ads and fresh reading! Chapter 115： Oriental Ye The Central Mountains, on the top of a mountain. A one-meter-long light blue arc knife Qi suddenly appeared. Flying for dozens of meters, the flowers, trees, slate rocks and rocks along the way were all cut off by this sword energy. Wang Yu stared at the knife he cut himself, making an assessment in his heart. Although he has not yet reached the realm of qi, but with the basic swordsmanship of the eighth floor, he has been able to use qi and blood to reluctantly cut out the sword qi. It''s just that he has tested it before, and his sword qi is far less powerful than the sword qi cut out by a real Qi realm martial artist. The abuse of vegetables may be quite powerful, but he really encounters an opponent. This knife is useless. Not only consumes a lot, but the power is not large, and the cost performance is really low. But now after absorbing a star vein, and then using the star knife to cut out the knife energy, the power has been greatly improved, and it really has the appearance of the knife energy. However, after the power is improved, the consumption is still large, and it cannot be his main fighting method. "I still have to wait for the Qi realm before I can use this saber qi freely." Wang Yu said to himself. After resting in the capital city for a few days, he soon received a separate mission. The military is obviously understaffed, and recent appointments have only been issued so frequently. He had not been fishing for a few days at sea, so he was interrupted and transferred back. A riot broke out in a temporary camp outside the city, and he was needed to help suppress it. "Isn''t it all the people at the bottom of the main star who have been transferred?" Wang Yu asked with a frown. The implication is that they are all ordinary people. Even if a riot occurs with a large number of people, it can usually be suppressed by sending a team of troops over, so why should he be mobilized to come forward. The military clerk who issued the mission said helplessly: "It''s not all ordinary people. For some reason, the main star has also let many wanted criminals with huge bounties sneak in and sneak in, which caused the chaos in the camp. Among those wanted criminals, there are many guys who have been wanted for more than 50 years. All of them are extremely vicious people, and they all want to take this opportunity to escape. " "So my mission is actually to capture these wanted criminals?" Wang Yu stared at him. "The main thing is to suppress the riots, and the superior captain of the military will take action to arrest the wanted criminals," said the clerk. Wang Yu nodded, meaning he was just assisting from the side. Judging from the known mission information, many of these wanted criminals who smuggled in are probably from the Qi realm. They have been notorious decades ago, and all of them are dangerous levels above the red level. Now that they have been at large, the top officials of the empire are helpless, which shows how difficult they are to deal with. Wang Yu didn''t even know whether it was a real oversight by the upper echelons of the empire or an intentional attempt to let them smuggle over this time. Throwing all the tough bones and headaches here. So the main star is naturally harmonious, as for the turbulence that may occur on the fifth fragmentary star, perhaps it does not care. After a few thoughts flashed through his mind, Wang Yu shook his head and didn''t think much about it. After completing the task, he took the training materials given by the military department this month. Then go directly to the mission outside the city. On the road, you can see many troops, and they are all heading towards the camps. Wang Yu arrived at the destination, and No. 7 temporarily controlled the camp. It''s a real mess in the eye. Tens of thousands of people were temporarily accommodated in this camp, and now all of them are making a fuss and want to leave. "Why not let us enter the city, when the state promised our subsidies!" "What about my property, I want to enjoy the same treatment as the local residents!" "Let me go, I want to go back!" "..." Wang Yu felt this public grievance from far away. No one wants to leave their hometown and be forcibly relocated to live on a strange planet. Once the appeasement work is not in place, it is inevitable that there will be rebellious emotions in the hearts of this group of people. Wang Yu did not approach the camp, where there were naturally troops and people from the security bureau to control it. The task he has to do is to capture all those who fled in the chaos. In the mountains and forests, several men who were desperate to find their way were running wildly, only slowing down until they were dripping with sweat. "Brother, why do I feel that something is not right on this mountain?" One person couldn''t help but say. He noticed that there were mutilated corpses on the ground, some beasts, and some people! This made him quite uneasy. "Well, will there be a big tiger on this mountain, in case..." When the other people heard this, they were all horrified. "No, no, big brother, didn''t you say it''s safe to cross this hill?" Another said. The one with a scarred face walking at the front suddenly turned around and chuckled lightly: "I''m joking, I just came to this No. 5 Broken Star, how can I know so much." This made the others who came along stunned for a moment, and then became anxious. This **** lied to them. "You, why are you lying to us!" Scarface spread his hands and said: "If you don''t say that, how can you help me escape while I''m in chaos. It''s hard to talk about this, I don''t want to be locked back like this. " Gu Tiao He laughed and was in a good mood. "Although this ruined place is a little desolate, but the emperor is far away, it''s really good!" The few people who came with them looked at each other and were a little flustered. "Don''t worry about him, I think we should go back ourselves." One person said. "God knows what''s on the other side of the mountain..." A few people had the idea of ??retreating, and Scarface looked at these people with such a smile, thinking about **** them and destroy their corpses. Suddenly a quiet voice came. "On the other side of the mountain is a dense forest peninsula, full of beasts, you are right to choose to go back obediently." As soon as the voice came out, the smile on Scar''s face immediately disappeared. The blood all over his body suddenly surged, and he turned back violently with a punch. He has a blood-burning rank five cultivation base, and the power of this punch is really not small. But the result was that his arms were both cut off, Wang Yu took the knife and stepped on it, and the opponent couldn''t even hold on for one round. The few people who followed were startled and their faces were extremely pale. "Go back obediently. Being honest will allow you to at least survive here." Wang Yu looked at the ordinary people. Several people shook their legs and immediately ran down the mountain. Wang Yu looked at the scarred face under his feet, and among the few people, this guy was the only wanted criminal who had infiltrated. Also his goal. After thinking about it, Wang Yu took out the interrogation medicine and gave it to Scarface. Luckily, he soon picked up another blood-burning scripture. Immediately kill him. Anyway, the mission conveyed, these wanted criminals who are at large, have always been seen alive and dead. Just as Wang Yu was about to take the body of the wanted criminal back, two breaths quickly approached him, as if they were heading straight for him. He sheathed the Fanxing Saber, and the next moment, two figures fell in front of him. Dongfang Ye''s expression was indifferent and his eyes were sharp, staring at Wang Yu as if to see through him. The breath of rank six of burning blood lingered on Wang Yu. The minimum cultivation requirement for a junior lieutenant is Rank 6 of Burning Blood. Today, there are not many people who know Wang Yu''s rank seven cultivation. Concentrating his breath, Dongfang Ye also couldn''t see his true cultivation. But despite this, Dongfang Ye and Xu Mingzhi were also a little surprised. They all had an impression of Wang Yu, a commoner boy without a family background. When we first met, the other party was the fourth rank of blood burning, but now it has only been a long time, and it is already the sixth rank of burning blood. Xu Mingzhi considers himself a genius of an aristocratic family, but now at the age of thirty-two, he is only a blood-burning six transition realm. How could this helpless wild boy cultivate so fast! This made him a little arrogant and unacceptable. Dongfang Ye was also upset. Before coming, he used the authority of the imperial family to investigate Wang Yu''s information. This kid is less than 22 years old this year! So young, so cultivated, this kind of aptitude is even slightly better than him. When he was twenty-two years old, he still hadn''t burned his blood for rank six. "What''s the matter?" Wang Yu asked calmly. With his intentional avoidance, he never had an intersection with the two after that. Now that I suddenly found him at this time, it would be impossible to say that nothing happened. And most of the time it''s not a good thing. "I ask you, have you ever been in the sea a few days ago?" Dongfang Ye asked directly. Wang Yu nodded, "On a salvage mission, I have been in the water." Since the other party has asked this question, most of them have already investigated in detail, and it is meaningless for him to conceal it. I also know in my heart These two guys are mostly here for the Star Vein, and they have already suspected him. A murmur of trouble. "What are you doing in the water?" Dongfang Ye stared at Wang Yu, and his aura was released, which was extremely oppressive. "We were hunting sea beasts at that time." Wang Yu said with his expression unchanged. "Where?" Dongfang Ye pressed step by step. Wang Yu''s heart moved, and his eyes were cold. The two sons came alone, and the elders in the family did not go with them. Looking at it this way, about Xingmai, the two of them have not mentioned it to their parents. I am afraid I also want to get the Star Vein myself, and have other plans. in this way¡­¡­ The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: https://, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, no ads and fresh reading! Chapter 116： Blood Shadow Wang Yu pondered in his heart, and frowned, "What do you mean, why are you questioning me about this for no reason?" On the side, Xu Mingzhi warned impatiently: "You just answer, if there is any concealment, you will be finished!" Wang Yu''s eyes became more and more calm, and his eyelids were lowered. "Near Shendao." "After hunting the sea beasts, what have you done and what have you discovered?" "Nothing else was done." Wang Yu didn''t mention the star veins, and Dongfang Ye didn''t mention it either. After some questioning, Wang Yu cooperated honestly. Dongfang Ye had lost his patience and took out the interrogation medicine. "You know who I am, don''t try to resist, swallow it for me, if everything you say is true, this matter will be exposed." Dongfang Ye said with the interrogation medicine. Wang Yu wasn''t the only suspect, he was investigating several other officers these days. In the end, they all used coercion to force those officers to take interrogation drugs for interrogation. After some exclusion, only one Wang Yu remained. Wang Yu pretended to be ugly, and said angrily: "Without the arrest warrant from the military, you have no right to use it to interrogate me in private!" People in the military are quite taboo about this interrogation drug, and everyone has more or less secrets and private affairs. They all knew the effect of the drug, so no one wanted to swallow it. Xu Mingzhi sneered, "You''d better obey, otherwise we have 10,000 ways to make you honest." "I don''t eat." Wang Yu said. "You!" Xu Mingzhi was furious that Wang Yu dared to disobey him. "I advise you to be a smart person." Dongfang Ye said coldly, the threat was already quite obvious, even killing. "Humph." Wang Yu turned around and was about to leave. "Damn, courting death!" Xu Mingzhi couldn''t take it anymore, his whole body was full of energy and blood, and he shot at Wang Yu directly. Wang Yu took a hard punch, dropped the corpse in his hand, turned around and headed towards the mountain. Xu Mingzhi immediately chased after him. Wang Yu quickly took the two who were chasing behind him to the top of the mountain. He had hunted fierce beasts in this central mountain range before, so he was quite familiar with this place, and soon took the two to an inaccessible place. There are dense bushes and forests, and there are no outposts where the military headquarters is located in the vicinity for dozens of kilometers. Dongfang Ye chased after him first, and blocked Wang Yu with a punch. Wang Yu stood still and glanced around, it was almost right. The breath on his body suddenly rose, and before Dongfang Ye could react, he immediately took out a knife. A large piece of white knife light poured towards Dongfang Ye, with a faint hint of blue in it. Heart sword! Dongfang Ye was shocked, and Wang Yu''s quickness of the knife caught him by surprise. When the knife approached, he smelled the breath of death that he had never had before. boom! His whole body''s qi and blood suddenly surged, and the qi and blood of the Eastern Emperor Family''s Dou Qi method he cultivated was much more condensed than ordinary martial artists of the same realm. Under the threat of death, he went all out, his fists shrouded in qi and blood, with a little golden light. Boxing ¡¤ Fighting! The blood is agitated, and there is a huge resonance! The two of them are both Rank 7 blood-burning cultivation bases, but the combat power they show is far beyond the same realm. At the beginning, Liu Ziliang was able to fight the enemy by leaps and bounds. And Dongfang Ye, who is more talented, has inherited the straight pulse cultivation method of the imperial family, and his true combat power will only be higher than that of Liu Ziliang. Qi and blood exploded, Dongfang Ye staggered, stepped back, and his right fist was stained with blood. Wang Yu stepped out in one step, the airflow wrapped around his body, and slashed out one after another. Dongfang Ye also decisively drew his sword this time and fought with Wang Yu. He was surrounded by blood and blood, and even the long knife he was holding was rendered with this layer of gold, like a burning flame. "It''s interesting!" Wang Yu felt the special and tyrannical nature of the imperial family''s inheritance practice method. Since his martial arts debut, he has hardly encountered a strong enemy among his peers. It wasn''t until today that he met Dongfang Ye that he was the first. It can only be said that the family is headed by the East, which is not without reason. The other aristocratic children Wang Yu saw were not as powerful as Dongfang Ye. Even if Dongfang Ye looks at the entire imperial capital, he is still the No. 1 genius. It''s a pity that today the genius of the imperial family''s straight veins encountered an unreasonable wall hanging. The two sides competed in swordsmanship, and Dongfang Ye immediately found that the swordsmanship he had always been proud of was so unbearable in front of Wang Yu. The knives and knives were all flaws and were quickly suppressed by Wang Yu. Just kidding, Wang Yu has mastered the realm of swordsmanship far beyond the scope of the blood-burning realm. Gu Han In terms of the subtlety of the sword technique, even if he is a strong swordsman in the Qi realm, he is not false at all. "Impossible!" Dongfang Ye''s mood could not be as stable as usual. The combat power that Wang Yu showed made him unbelievable. He has always been in front of others, crushing the contemporary age, and he has never been so down in the competition among his peers. What the **** is this guy! ! He never believed that the other party was just an ordinary citizen of the empire, and there must be a huge secret hidden in him! On the other side, Xu Mingzhi was already stunned, and also noticed that something was wrong. This fight was too intense. Even two warriors in the blood-burning perfection realm, the battle is nothing but this level of movement. With his strength, he couldn''t even intervene in the battle between the two in front of him, and naturally he couldn''t help Dongfang Ye. Just looking at it from the side made him quite stressed. "This, Ye is actually injured!" Xu Mingzhi looked a little confused and muttered. Looking back, he had found that the situation far exceeded their expectations. Just when he was about to pull out his message and ask for help, Wang Yu suddenly suppressed Dongfang Ye and aimed his hand at his position. The next moment, a large amount of qi and blood condensed out and shot straight at him. Xu Mingzhi was shocked, and hurried to the side to hide the fastest. The qi and blood that Wang Yu separated immediately gathered and formed, taking the appearance of Wang Yu. Also holding a knife in his hand, his face is also indifferent, and his killing intent is awe-inspiring. The only difference is that the skin is a touch of red. This is a blood shadow clone that Wang Yu seldom uses on weekdays. After integration and strengthening, the ability of this upgraded version has always been a hole card at the bottom of Wang Yu''s press box. He was renamed the blood shadow real body. The reason is that after the enhancement, the effect of the clone of the blood shadow method is very different. This clone has the ability to fight! At present, it has almost half of Wang Yu''s physical strength, and can also use swordsmanship, movement skills and other combat methods. Roughly speaking, he has inherited half of his combat power! Instead of the original clone, which can only serve as a blindfold, others will break it at a touch. But don''t underestimate Wang Yu''s half of the combat power, it is still quite strong, no weaker than the warriors at the mid-level of burning blood! Especially when this clone can still use the sword technique, the beheading ability is still outstanding. It''s just that there are flaws. The avatar still needs Wang Yu to do both, to separate the mental power for remote control. Ordinary people really can''t take care of two battles at the same time. Wang Yu also practiced hard in private for a long time, and he was barely able to take care of this step. But his own combat power is still unavoidably slightly affected, and it can only be said that he has minimized this impact. While manipulating the clone, it is still easy to deal with Dongfang Ye in front of him. Xu Mingzhi couldn''t get rid of it, and subconsciously held the sword to counterattack. But Wang Yu''s clone directly ignored the opponent''s sword, and came up with a mind-bending sword. Xu Mingzhi''s sword pierced the avatar''s heart, and there was no blood, only some of the condensed blood dissipated. And the avatar slashed at Xu Mingzhi almost at the same time. On the brink of death, Xu Mingzhi reacted to the limit, avoiding the decapitation, the knife slashed the characteristic armor on his body, smashed the sternum, collarbone and shoulder bone, leaving a huge cross-cutting wound. The Mind Royal Sword is still very powerful at the level of burning blood. Xu Mingzhi also recognizes the mind-bending sword, which is a profound sword technique that even Dongfang Ye has not been able to master. In just one encounter, he was slashed by Wang Yu''s clone. His upper body was soaked with blood in an instant, and he was looking at this Wang Yu avatar, his face without a trace of emotion, as if death had come to accept people, with a dangerous blush on his body. will die! Xu Mingzhi never thought that when he saw Wang Yu again, it would be like this, and he unconsciously had some unspeakable fear in his heart. Under the pressure of the clone, let alone asking for help, even if you want to escape alone, you can''t do it. It doesn''t matter if the clone is hurt or not, and there is no pain. The second mind sword has been cut out again. "Ah!" Xu Mingzhi roared loudly, using the unique skills of monks, and several sword shadows smashed half of the clone''s head. But it didn''t stop the mind''s imperial sword from slashing across his waist If it weren''t for the high defense of his armor, this sword would have cut him off. But even if he didn''t kill him, his waist bone was broken, his internal organs were torn apart, and he was seriously injured and fell to the ground. "You, don''t kill me, your battalion commander Xu Changchun is my uncle, I am the Xu family..." Before Xu Mingzhi finished speaking, the clone had already used the third knife, this time completely beheading Xu Mingzhi. As for his relationship with the battalion commander of the third battalion, Wang Yu would not pay attention at all. Today, no matter what, he will not let these two go back. Even if he is related to Lao Tzu, it is the same! They must die here! The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: https://, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, no ads and fresh reading! Chapter 117： Anti-kill Xu Mingzhi said he would die if he died, and Dongfang Ye didn''t expect this guy in his early twenties, who was younger than him, to be so decisive. You must know that behind Xu Mingzhi is a whole family of military and martial arts. To move him is to provoke the behemoth behind him. In the main star, and even in the imperial capital, no one dared to do this. "How dare you!" Dongfang Ye was furious, and the golden flames rose from his body, even more prosperous. The strands of hair were broken, and a long hair was scattered, with a supreme momentum. His body is the blood of the Eastern Emperor Family, only victory is allowed, but defeat is not allowed! "?" Wang Yu became slightly cautious. The guy in front of him doesn''t know whether he is awakened or exploded, and his combat power seems to be higher. This is somewhat like the effect of the blood-burning method that Chen Wenlin cultivated. Wang Yu stretched out his left hand, and the avatar immediately turned into qi and blood and poured back into the body along his palm. The next moment, he did not hesitate to push the basic sword technique to the eighth floor. With a swipe of the sword, the light blue sword qi slashed out at an extremely high speed, causing Dongfang Ye''s pupils, which gradually turned golden, to shrink suddenly. Knife gas? ! His mind went blank, this light blue sword qi had already slashed into his chest, and came out through his body, flying 30 meters away, severing more than ten sturdy trees in a row. The golden flames on Dongfang Ye''s body dissipated, and his face still maintained the sluggishness and daze before. He seems to have seen the star vein, but it is not important now. The breath dissipated, and he not only lost, but also lost his life and fell on this unknown wilderness mountain. "Emperor''s family in the East, I wrote it down." Wang Yu secretly said in his heart. He mainly wrote down the cultivation method of this imperial family. This time the fight was too fierce, and there was no way to survive. In the future, if there is a chance, he will definitely come up with their cultivation method, and the integration value is definitely higher than most of the cultivation methods in the outside world. I am afraid that he can improve the quality of his current inextinguishable law to a big level. Although this Dongfang Ye is not his opponent, his performance is also very dazzling, enough to make Wang Yu look at him. It''s a pity that he killed himself, and fell here for a star vein. Otherwise, when he grows up, he will definitely become the top powerhouse of the Nancy Empire in the future. Raising his hand, he suddenly felt a serious loss of strength and a severe depletion of qi and blood. Although Wang Yu was not injured, the consumption of the sword energy to him was still huge. Just like when he first used the Mind Sword, they all used advanced combat methods that could not be mastered by the current cultivation realm. In the end, the knife gas was used because Wang Yu didn''t want to drag it any further to prevent accidents. Withdrawing the knife, he touched the bodies of the two. There are quite a few things. The best healing medicine, Blood Treasure Pill, a special research and development medicine of the military department, is expensive. It takes tens of thousands of merit points to exchange for one, and there is not much stock. Only the rank of lieutenant or above can be exchanged for enjoyment. This thing has an amazing healing effect, and at the same time, it can greatly supplement the deficiency of qi and blood. It is an extremely useful thing on the battlefield, and it can greatly improve the survival and endurance of officers. Usually, the lieutenant exchanges this medicine, and it is done with a buckle, at most one or two at a time to keep. Wang Yu also changed one, just to replenish qi and blood, and the effect is really excellent. It''s just that there are too many merit points, so he can''t change more. In front of the two people, one has a large can. There are at least dozens of them in a can, stacked like jelly beans. Watching Wang Yu grit his teeth, he has to say that these young masters from aristocratic families really have no shortage of resources. God knows how much these two large pots of blood treasure pills would be worth if they were placed outside. At the moment, Wang Yu took one first and ate it. Soon, the medicinal power in the body emerges, the body heats up, the depleted qi and blood are quickly replenished, and the body''s sense of powerlessness gradually disappears. The effect can be said to be quite good, even better than the Blood Treasure Pills exchanged by the military department before. Undoubtedly, this is still a special contribution, and I am afraid that the quality of the precious medicine is also excellent. In addition to Xuebao Pills, there were also some specially-made interrogation medicines, which happened to be handy for Wang Yu to prepare. In addition, there are two purses. Inside is a large denomination star ticket. This may be the pocket money given by the two when they were away from home, which made Wang Yu quite emotional. Valley Bend The family is really rich. It is also a money bag, how can these two people hold so much money... For a star ticket, the minimum denomination is 10,000 and the maximum is 100,000. Xu Mingzhi''s money bag contained a total of more than two million yuan, and Dongfang Ye''s money bag contained more than five million yuan. The money in these two pockets is enough for Wang Yu to exchange thousands of pounds of high-quality precious meat meat for cultivation! exaggerate¡­¡­ This is the richest corpse Wang Yu has ever touched. In addition to these, if the swords on the two of them are taken away and sold to the night sleep rally, I am afraid they can also sell for a high price. But Wang Yu didn''t want to take this risk. After all, things like swords flowed out of his hands, which would undoubtedly leave hidden clues. Although the night sleep rally claims to absolutely protect the privacy of all customers, who knows if this is still an iron law for the Eastern Imperial Family. If you are followed, it will not be worth the loss. Therefore, he will not take away the other equipment and items on the two of them. Plan to destroy the corpse completely. Even so, Wang Yu was still a little worried. His eyes fell on the golden heart bamboo on Dongfang Ye''s body. With the death of Dongfang Ye, this special heart bamboo also broke on its own. This made Wang Yu couldn''t help but think. Does the imperial family have any means to track down Dongfang Ye''s situation, or even trace him by means beyond common sense that Wang Yu does not know? Wang Yu''s eyes flickered, and he was a little unsure. In the end, he sighed. After all, he was still not strong enough, so he had to look forward and backward. Taking out the purple heart bamboo from his arms, it can be seen that it was also specially made by unusual means. Write two lines on it. Just when Wang Yu was about to put it away, a few words from the other party suddenly appeared on the heart bamboo in his hand. ¡¾Wait a moment. ¡¿ Wang Yu was taken aback, what does this mean? Hold on? Let him wait in place? Just as he was thinking about it, there was a faint sound of breaking air from the low altitude, from far to near, the speed was as fast as a fighter plane. Wang Yu''s heart tightened and he was about to retreat. A figure had appeared in front of him. It was the white crane he had seen before. When we meet again, it is still the simple dress of the old fisherman, wearing a straw hat and rolled trousers. It''s just that there is no bamboo basket and fishing rod in hand today. Seeing Wang Yu, Bai He smiled warmly. "Little friend, we meet again." Wang Yu asked with some doubts: "Have you been on this island all the time?" The main opponent came too quickly, which he did not expect. Thinking about it, it is only possible to come so quickly when it happens to be near the capital city. "It''s just been here for a while, and there is something that needs to be dealt with here." Bai He squinted his eyes and smiled. Wang Yu heard him say this and suddenly thought of the group of wanted criminals who smuggled over. Could it be that they came to meet these wanted criminals? In the rebel army, a large number of wanted criminals were already housed, which formed a force that should not be underestimated, and could fight against Nancy''s army. Now it is entirely possible to recruit this wave of wanted criminals from afar to strengthen the rebel army. Even Wang Yu couldn''t help but wonder, whether this chaos of public grievances, or even this smuggling of wanted criminals across the planet, was the plan of the man in front of him... Where the **** is this guy? Wang Yu didn''t think much about these things, let alone take the initiative to understand them. Bai He was about to ask Wang Yu if he had made up his mind when he turned his eyes and suddenly fell into the grass not far away. Two corpses are lying there. The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: https://, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, no ads and fresh reading! Chapter 118： The hegemony of the imperial family Bai He''s expression showed surprise, and then he looked at Wang Yu in front of him, showing an interesting smile. "Little friend is really amazing, he was able to slash that contemporary genius of the Dongfang family to the sword." He clearly recognized Dongfang Ye at a glance, but Xu Mingzhi was not worth mentioning in his eyes. Wang Yu was noncommittal and admitted it. Bai He''s attention to Wang Yu has gone up a few steps. Wang Yu''s potential aptitude is obviously higher than in the intelligence. Knowing it in his heart, he said, "Little friend is worried about the Dongfang family." Wang Yu nodded. The corner of Baihe''s mouth smiled even more, "The Dongfang family does have many means to track you down. No matter how secretive you are here, it won''t help you. As long as they make up their minds, you will be found by them sooner or later." "Is there a way?" Wang Yu asked. Bai He nodded, his expression relaxed and calm, his hands were full of energy, and the broken golden heart bamboo next to Dongfang Ye''s body floated into his hand and rubbed it carefully. "It''s very simple. Today''s matter is what I do." Wang Yu pursed his lips and stared at the old man in front of him. He was going to take the blame for Wang Yu and bear the wrath of the emperor''s family. "What do I need to pay?" Wang Yu said solemnly. I thought Bai He would let him join in this way. However, the old man was calm and said with a light smile: "You just need to remember that you owe me a favor today." "You don''t need me to join the rebels?" "I said that this matter will not be forced on you." "..." Wang Yu looked complicated. What the old man was thinking in front of him made him really unpredictable. Are all these big villains like this? Could it be that the other party was so sure that he would definitely join their camp in the future? "Okay, today''s favor, I wrote it down." Wang Yu said solemnly. No matter what, the other party helped him this time, and this kind of favor must be owed. "I think those old guys from the Dongfang family should have sensed this and are on their way. You go back first, don''t worry about other things, stay in the army as usual and you won''t be suspicious. " Bai He warned. Although Wang Yu had concerns, that was all he could do. After taking two steps and looking back, he found that Bai He was standing beside the corpse, holding a small medicine bottle in one hand, spilling some black liquid, such as ink. The liquid was poured on the corpse, and the two corpses on the ground immediately melted like ice and snow, some gasified, and some corroded into residue. The old man swept away his energy, leaving no trace. Seeing the other party doing things so steadily, Wang Yu was slightly relieved. Concealed figure, quickly left the mountain. After catching his breath, he returned to the vicinity of the camp without any sense of existence. At this moment, in the distant mountains. A roar shook the sky, and the sound was heard even from a distance. "Bai He, today I want you to be forever!" Wang Yu could tell that the voice was somewhat familiar, like the Dongfang Yuanhua he had seen before. The next moment, there was an explosion-like noise from the mountain range, and then two figures flew into the sky. One after another, they quickly passed over the camp where Wang Yu was located. One of them is Baihe, and the other is really that Dongfang Yuanhua. As Baihe said just now, the other party really has a way to trace the place where Dongfang Ye fell. ¡­ For the next three days, the riots in the camp were temporarily suppressed. Liu Xinjian personally came forward and promised everyone that they would be settled within a month and distributed a large amount of supplies, which eased the public grievances a little. However, many powerful wanted criminals eventually escaped due to the help of the rebels. Only some of the small characters who were involved in it failed to escape and were taken back to the prison. This was also expected in Wang Yu''s view. This time, the rebel army where Bai He was located had obviously made thorough and meticulous preparations in secret. In addition, Wang Yu is most concerned about the movements of the imperial family. Capital City, Meng''s Tavern, an elegant seat on the top floor. Wang Yu and Liu Ziliang sat down and ate a table of snacks. "Dongfang Ye is indeed dead. That day, Dongfang Yuanhua was killed, and many people on the island saw it. This incident has already spread in the imperial capital. Including that kid from the Xu family, was also unlucky, and died together at the hands of the rebels. " Liu Ziliang shook his head, took a sip of sake, and said. Wang Yu listened silently. Valley pipe "It is said that the Dongfang family and the Xu family in the imperial capital are extremely angry this time. I see, it won''t be long before the order of the crusade will be handed down, and we are also busy." As a son of an aristocratic family, Liu Ziliang was indeed well informed, and suddenly whispered. "Even this time, our general ambassador seems to be called to the imperial capital to be held accountable. Maybe he may be punished for this. The worst result is to be removed from the position of general ambassador!" Wang Yu frowned slightly. He didn''t expect that this incident caused by him could have such a series of chain effects. Then Liu Xinjian is probably really a dog. "Mr. Liu is sitting on the No. 5 Fragmented Star, and he has just defeated Canaan and expanded a large area for the empire. With such an outstanding achievement in his body, he would be implicated and lost his position by the children of two aristocratic families? Just because Dongfang Ye is from the imperial family? " Wang Yu was puzzled, and his tone was quite unpleasant. This eastern imperial family is really domineering. Liu Ziliang chuckled, "It''s funny, that''s why I don''t like that Dongfang family, if you stay in the imperial capital, you''ll know that there are more absurd things than this. It''s their specialty to place guilt without a word. I guess that if Liu Xinjian is really removed from the position of general envoy this time, the next person to take up this position must be a person with the surname Dongfang, believe it or not. " With a bit of sarcasm in Liu Ziliang''s tone, he knew exactly what the current style of the emperor''s family was. "Can you still play like this?" Wang Yu was taken aback. If so, it''s a bit intriguing. This may not be the idea that the emperor''s family had long ago, but now it''s just taking advantage of the topic and letting the family members pick Liu Xinjian''s fruits of victory. Liu Ziliang drank a few glasses of wine, and the conversation began to flourish. Using this topic, he talked to Wang Yu about various things that the emperor''s family had done that he could not understand. In the past, his friends had avoided this very deeply, for fear of misfortune coming out of their mouths. Liu Ziliang could only hold it in his heart, and finally had Wang Yu, the object of his complaints, what he could say and what he couldn''t say. After chatting, his face was ruddy and he felt relieved. Wang Yu had many thoughts in his heart, drank the wine, and reminded: "Brother Liu, it''s okay to tell me this, but you need to be careful in the future, don''t get caught." "Don''t worry, I only say this to the people I''m with." Liu Ziliang said with a smile. Naturally, he knows it, if Wang Yu is unreliable, he will not talk to Wang Yu more. After coming out of the tavern, the two of them ate and drank and returned happily. From Liu Ziliang''s mouth, Wang Yu had a deeper understanding of the eastern imperial family. At first, he held a respectful attitude towards such people in power, did not want to interact too much, and just wanted to practice silently. It can only be said that everything can not always be so smooth. Because of a star vein, he still had to get involved. Although the other party''s spearhead pointed at Baihe, he took away the hatred for him. But in normal times, Wang Yu had to take extra precautions, and he became more attached to cultivation. The millions of money obtained from touching the corpse were directly handed over to Meng Lao Er. Let him operate for Wang Yu and buy a batch of high-quality blood-burning treasure meat from the outer islands, nearly two thousand catties! The converted unit price is quite low, and the logistics is quite fast. I don¡¯t know how Meng Lao Er did it. He just smiled and said that he has a special purchase channel. After all, he has to fund Wang Yu a lot of valuable training materials every month. With his shrewdness, there will naturally be a special place to buy it. Then Wang Yu applied to the military for retreat. General lieutenant-level officers can apply to the military for two retreats a year, focusing on cultivation or breaking through cultivation. During the retreat, unless it is a mandatory highest-level military order, there is no need to accept other tasks. And Wang Yu is the target of the military''s key training because of the triggering of special regulations for talents. In theory, he can practice retreat at any time, unlimited times. Of course, the annual task completion target still needs to be achieved, and the loan merit points of the immortal method also need to be met. And this year, Wang Yu has already met these two indicators. In times of war and turmoil, it is actually not difficult to complete the minimum requirements of the military. Now as long as he wants to, he can completely ignore the task and spend the rest of the year cultivating. Wang Yu also planned to do this, temporarily avoiding the limelight, just in time to digest this batch of precious meat and meat, and proceed to the eighth blood transfer. With the contact with Bai He, the leader of the rebel army, he knew that he had been involved in this storm about the empire. UU Reading If he wants to protect himself, his current cultivation level is not enough! "I have the energy of Fanxing Dao to feed back, coupled with this batch of precious meat meat, I have the opportunity to complete the eighth blood conversion in one retreat." Wang Yu is very aware of his current cultivation speed. As long as there are enough treasures and meat, there is absolutely no problem in doing this step. But that''s not enough! He wants to complete the nine blood transfers as soon as possible, and wants to do it overnight and directly achieve the great perfection of the burning blood realm. Then he found a way to obtain the cultivation method of the Xingqi chapter, and officially stepped into the ranks of the powerhouses of the empire. Only on the day when he became a powerful person in the Qi realm would Wang Yu feel a little more stable in his heart, and he had a little bit of self-protection ability. He won''t even have the qualifications to intervene in the high-end game where the gods fight in the sky again. The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: https://, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, no ads and fresh reading! Chapter 119： replacement of rights Three months passed in a flash. In the capital, inside and outside a highest-level security station, a group of generals and officials gathered at this time. The regiment commander, the senior captain, and a group of high-ranking officials and ministers of the interior are all listed. This group of people is Nancy''s high-level team on the fifth broken star. All of them hold real power, stomping their feet in the capital city, and there are influential figures. At this time, they looked different, looking at the arena. There is a large halo more than ten meters high, which operates on its own according to a certain law. It is the magnetic separation gate that connects the main star of Nancy to No. 5 Broken Star. It is almost the same as the one that Canaan blew itself up. "Is the rumor true?" Sun Gangfeng said in a low voice, his face not very good. "Is it really going to remove President Liu?" The rest of them looked at him in silence. "Damn it!" Sun Gangfeng clenched his fists and couldn''t help but scolded in a low voice. Long Yinghao raised his eyes and said lightly: "Old Sun, people are coming soon, everything will be discussed in private, now, speak carefully." The rest of them shook their heads, sighed, but didn''t say anything. Sun Gangfeng pursed his lips, his face still unwilling. The energy flow at the magnetic door suddenly intensified, and the next moment, two figures appeared one after the other in a halo. After three months, Liu Xinjian returned from the capital of the main star. There was also a middle-aged man with a cold face. The figure looks thin and tall, standing with his hands behind his back, a strong upper-level aura emerges spontaneously. Liu Xinjian couldn''t hide the tiredness on his face, but when he saw the generals, he still showed a bit of a smile. "Introduction, this senior from the Dongfang family..." As soon as he spoke, the middle-aged man who stood with his hands behind his back stepped forward to interrupt his words and said. "Dongfang Liangji, this time, I have been ordered to serve as the chief envoy of No. 5 Broken Star. Ladies and gentlemen, we will be colleagues from now on. " Dongfang Liangji raised his voice, his eyes swept over the generals and senior officials present one by one, and suddenly continued. "It is said that Vice-Envoy Liu makes good use of people and is keen to promote people from non-aristocratic families. It seems to be true." Liu Xinjian''s smile narrowed slightly, "I have always advocated equal competition, and those who are capable should be placed first. It wasn''t my promotion, it was something they fought for themselves. " "Really." Dongfang Liangji was noncommittal. ... There was a change in the top ruler of the capital city, and the matter quickly spread to the ears of the major forces in the city, and they began to speculate and discuss. On the other hand, the ordinary people of the Empire further down, the news is not so well-informed. Or maybe that kind of thing is too far away from their childhood, and it doesn''t matter if they don''t know. For the people of the Empire, the absence of war and chaos is the most important thing. ... On this day, a large cargo ship pulled anchor from the port of the capital city and sailed to the Black Yaoguang Sea. The ship was full of various cargoes of great value. "So this shipment is from Uncle Meng?" Wang Yu asked on the boat. "Yeah." Sun Chengshan nodded with a smile, "It is a trade transaction, this order has been completed. In the future, we will not only be limited to the surrounding capital city, but will further expand the scope of trade. It''s all about making money. " Sun Chengshan is quite happy, and now he also has the support of Meng Lao Er for the materials he needs for cultivation. The two are in a cooperative relationship. Meng Lao Er''s assets are getting bigger and bigger, and his net worth is also rising. Wang Yu also benefits, and Meng Lao Er will invest more in him in the future. "Then what is the black python meeting this time?" Wang Yu then asked. The incident happened suddenly, and he didn''t have time to ask more questions just after leaving the customs. Gu Biao When it comes to the Black Python Society, Sun Chengshan becomes serious. "The Black Python Society is a maritime gang that runs along the border of the Hei Yaoguang sea area. It has been in existence for a year or two. It often haunts and loots cargo ships that come and go. It has a vicious style and comes and goes without a shadow. It is said that the empire dispatched several search teams before and after, but they were not captured. According to the information, this black python will have at least several warriors in the blood burning realm! The cargo on this cargo ship is of great significance, and Lao Meng is also worried that I will not be able to keep it alone. It just so happens that you have just left the customs. With you in charge, you will be secure. " Wang Yu nodded. Now that the war has just subsided, a lot of water bandits and pirates like this have indeed grown in the sea, and it looks like a lot of chaos. After the war, it needs to be rebuilt and recuperate. Only when the military department frees up time and manpower, can there be enough energy to re-order the chaos at sea. Wang Yu didn''t think much, and sat cross-legged on the bow. If that black python knows interest, it''s fine. If he really wants to show his head, he doesn''t mind cleaning it together, and he will go back to exchange for merit. His eyes fell on the rolling sea. This time, he retreated for three months, and he exhausted all the nearly two thousand catties of precious meat and meat, as well as the training materials provided by Meng Lao Er. Only then did he complete the eighth blood turn. The degree of qi and blood condensing in his body is no less than that of Liu Ziliang. As long as he completes one blood transfer, he will reach the perfect blood burning state, condensed his blood to the extreme, and is qualified to take the next step. only¡­¡­ The amount of precious meat and meat he needs to consume for this last blood transfer is probably quite large. Even with the assistance of Fanxing Dao, he estimated that he would still need tens of thousands of kilograms of high-quality precious meat meat. If you buy it all with money, I am afraid that tens of millions will not be able to stop it. This amount of money is undoubtedly quite exaggerated. In comparison, the monthly subsidy given by Meng Lao Er seems to be a drop in the bucket. If you extend the time span of cultivation like other warriors, and spend three or five years to accumulate and cultivate, then the difficulty of blood conversion will be much lower. But Wang Yu didn''t want to delay so long, so he still had to worry about the precious meat meat. Feeling irritable, he even wanted to loot a few more children from aristocratic families and steal the pocket money from these rich families. Of course, the risk involved was too great for him to actually take action. Gradually, the cargo ship was about to enter the Black Yaoguang Sea, looking at the sparkling black ocean in front of him, Wang Yu suddenly thought that he had heard people say that there is a large island occupied by fierce beasts. In terms of the degree of danger, it is even more dangerous than the dense forest peninsula of the capital city. Even the powerhouses of the empire in the Qi realm have fallen in and have not been able to come out. Therefore, the island has never been developed by the three major countries. However, there are often bold people who enter it to hunt down beasts, collect some treasures from heaven and earth, and make a lot of money. Of course, more people went in to fight for their lives, and they basically became the rations of the beasts. The reason why Wang Yu remembered the island so clearly was mainly because the golem meat that he loved in the past, and most of the golem meat that he could manage to fill, also came from that island. There are large groups of blood-burning golems on the island. In the past, he had also thought about whether to go to that island and become self-reliant. If you don''t have the money to buy enough precious meat and meat, you hunt them yourself. However, due to lack of strength and a series of war missions, this idea was dispelled. Now he picked up the idea again. If it doesn''t work, just go. He has the ability to restrain his breath and hide his anger. After reducing his sense of existence, he believes that his survivability on the island is better than that of most blood-burning warriors, and even many Qi warriors can''t live without him. So he has some confidence. Just as he was thinking, three ships suddenly appeared on one side of the sea, quickly approaching the position of the cargo ship where he was. The hull is made of steel bars, the whole body is dark, and it seems to be integrated with the sea water. If it is at night, the concealment of the ship is estimated to be higher. Sun Chengshan suddenly stood up and stared at the three ships that were approaching quickly, speechless for a while. Really what to say. The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: https://, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, no ads and fresh reading! Chapter 120： final blood rush Before he left, he made a careful plan. The departure time has been specially calculated so that the cargo ship can cross the Black Yaoguang border sea area at noon. During this time period, the black python had the lowest probability of going out to sea and looting, and was hardly active. However, I didn''t expect that people are not as good as heaven, and this time I still happened to meet. The three ships were pitch black, and they were the same as the thieves of the Black Python Society in the information. "Xiaoyu." Sun Chengshan clenched his fist and looked aside. It''s time to sacrifice the strongest on the ship. "Yeah." Wang Yu had already stood up at this time, standing at the height of the bow and looking out. After the three black ships approached, they were ready to spread out to flank and intercept the cargo ships. Skilled cooperation, obviously this kind of thing has been done countless times. On one of the ships, a sinister-looking man with a moustache, saw Wang Yu standing on the bow of the cargo ship, staring at them calmly, without any fear. This made him a little uncomfortable. How dare you not be afraid of them, just a hairy boy. This trip was a private matter for Wang Yu, so he was not wearing the imperial armor, just a set of ordinary plain clothes wrapped in inner armor. Naturally, the other party could not recognize the identity of his imperial lieutenant. "Archer, stand up and shoot down the boy at the bow!" "Okay, big brother!" Several archers immediately pulled their bows and rushed to show their archery skills. Several arrows were shot swishly, and the accuracy was okay, and basically none of the arrows shot crookedly. It''s just that in Wang Yu''s eyes, the arrows shot by these body-forging warriors are weak and weak. With a wave of his hand, a burst of airflow reversed, blowing away all the arrows. "Huh?!" The moustache turned slightly, but just now he didn''t see what method Wang Yu used to block the arrow. "It turns out that I have some skills, no wonder I dare to stand on the bow alone, without fear of me waiting, bring the bow!" Moustache stretched his bow and arrow in person, and his blood and energy rose rapidly. Obviously he is a martial artist in the blood burning realm. Suddenly an arrow shot out. The arrow broke through the air, and the speed was obviously much faster than those shot by other pirates. This arrow is enough to kill any martial artist in the body-forging realm without having time to react. However, this seemingly sharp arrow was finally pinched by **** stretched out by Wang Yu. Perceiving the faint qi and blood attached to the arrow, his eyes slowly locked on the mustache. Looking at each other, Moustache felt a chill inexplicably, and he couldn''t control it from the bottom of his heart. "This kid!" Before the moustache could react, Wang Yu fiddled with his fingers, held the arrow he grabbed, and threw it out with a backhand. hum! The arrow disappeared in Wang Yu''s hands instantly. The next moment, when he was noticed, he was already a few inches away from the mustache''s eyebrows. Moustache didn''t have time to think, but his body''s fighting instinct made him turn his head to avoid being directly pierced by the arrow. The flesh of one temple was torn by arrows, and blood dripped. Covering the wound on his head, the pain made half of the mustache''s eye bloodshot instantly. After the arrow was dodged by him, it exploded the heads of two pirates one after another, and then the nails were broken and hit the ground. "Let''s go, let''s go, kicked the iron plate!" Moustache had already sensed that something was wrong, his expression shook, and he roared. However, Wang Yu didn''t intend to let him go, only to see his toes a little, jumping high, stepping on the airflow in the air and flying across the sea. It fell directly to the bow where the mustache was, and swept all the pirates on the deck from a high position. But they are all ordinary people, mixed with a small number of forging-level warriors. This is basically the regular configuration of the bottom robber team in the wild. On this ship, the only person who reached the burning blood realm was that mustache. On the contrary, it has the strength of burning blood for rank three, which is already quite strong in the wild. It''s just that today is facing Wang Yu, so naturally there is no chance of winning. "Are you the head of the Black Python Society?" Wang Yu looked at the mustache and asked. Moustache complained in his heart, but just after Wang Yu showed it twice, he knew that he was by no means a match for the young man in front of him. "This brother, it''s really a misunderstanding. This time I don''t know Taishan, and I contradicted my brother. Please forgive me." Mustache is also a person who can bend and stretch, and chose to be soft without hesitation. At the same time, the other two black ships noticed that the situation did not seem to be as smooth as before, and quickly came back. The three ships were connected to each other, and there were quite a lot of black python gang members, at least five hundred people, all of them were fierce, staring at Wang Yu with bad eyes. "Don''t talk nonsense, come here, hand over all the money wisely." Wang Yu said. Zheng Worry has no money to buy precious meat and meat, and if he seizes the opportunity, he can get a little bit. "Brother, who is this kid, dare to say such a thing, it won''t kill him!" A reckless man who jumped over from another boat couldn''t hold back when he heard what Wang Yu said. "Kill him!" "Kill him!" Other pirates who had not yet figured out the situation also echoed loudly. Gu enough Wang Yu frowned, and simply raised his right hand to aim at the reckless man. A mass of blood immediately dissipated, condensed into a blood shadow clone, and came to the big man in one step. The arrogant man was also a blood-burning martial artist, but his cultivation was only one turn, and he didn''t have time to react. Then a sword was swept out, and the most vicious pirates beside the big man all fell to the ground. This time, everyone on board was silent. "I don''t mind killing all of you Shen Hai!" Wang Yu said slowly. Both he and the blood shadow clone exuded a powerful deterrent force, making the pirates dare not move. The mustache immediately said: "Don''t hurry up and carry my treasure chest!" Afraid of Wang Yu''s impatience, he started killing again. Soon, two pirates came to the deck with a treasure chest. Moustache opened the treasure chest without saying a word, and the inside was suddenly full of jewels, which was quite dazzling. Wang Yu saw that they were all exquisite antiques, with a layer of star tickets and a few broken crystals on them. There seem to be a lot of star tickets, but the largest denomination is only 1,000, and the rest do not add up to 300,000. As for those antiques, these are about art and workmanship, and if they are placed in the world where they lived in their previous lives, they may be auctioned off by the rich at high prices. But in this world of martial arts, the things of high value are always related to martial practitioners. These antiques may not even be able to sell 100,000 broken crystal coins if they are collected together. "That''s all?" Wang Yu said in a bad tone. The mustache was sweating profusely, mixed with blood, and nodded again and again. "How dare I lie to you, this is all the money left, really, it''s really not good, this boat is also given to you." That''s really all that''s left of the moustache. Although these pirates have robbed a lot of them recently, the daily expenses of these hundreds of people are also quite large. All of them often spend money and fool around, and naturally they spend money like running water. It''s good for them to have leftovers. More gangs of thieves and bandits in the wild have always been drunk, eating and starving, with almost nothing left. The cruelty of reality broke Wang Yugang''s plan to suppress bandits and make money. "You three scriptures on the blood burning method." Seeing this, Wang Yu couldn''t help but curl his lips. This amount of money is also not enough for his cultivation, so he immediately asked about the scriptures of the burning blood method. The other party had a total of three blood-burners, but they all learned the same blood-burning method, which was taught by the mustache. And the mustache was defected from a Qinglong gang, and the burning blood method also came from the Qinglong gang. So far, he has formed the Black Python Society and has become a villain on the sea. As for how this guy escaped the pursuit of the Qinglong Gang, it is unknown. Throwing the entire treasure chest back to the cargo ship, Wang Yu then used his heart to contact the nearby army to take in these arrogant pirates. It can be regarded as creating the final value for him, and another wave of achievements. And without the Black Python Society, Meng Lao Er and his cargo ships will be able to pass this sea route safely in the future, without Wang Yu continuing to worry. On the cargo ship, Wang Yu was boringly flipping through the antiques. Sun Chengshan and Song Hezheng also got close to each other, commenting on the workmanship and sophistication from time to time. I don''t know what kind of experts they think they are. "It stands to reason that such a seemingly ordinary loot might hide some mystery. Otherwise, how can we continue the wonderful story." Treasure map, jade talisman, ancient things, why haven''t they appeared yet... Wang Yu muttered to himself, speaking incomprehensible words. On the other hand, Sun Chengshan took out a picture scroll, spread it out, and his eyes burst out. "Okay, what a picture of a phoenix bird flying to the sky!" Song Hezheng leaned up to take a look, a little speechless. "Master, no matter how you look at it, it should be a falcon-like falcon. It''s still parked in a bamboo forest..." No matter how you look at it, it is completely irrelevant to the phoenix bird flying sky map praised by Sun Chengshan. "Stinky boy, what do you know, look at it with your heart, because there is a phoenix bird in the heart of the teacher, then this is the picture of the phoenix bird in the sky." Sun Chengshan''s nonsense made Song Hezheng stunned for a moment. Wang Yu was also shocked when he heard it, looking at the picture scroll, trying to see the hidden entrance. Unfortunately, this painting made by an ordinary painter is not special. Wang Yu just gave up. "What the **** am I expecting..." Sure enough, how could such an accidental opportunity appear in front of him so coincidentally. The so-called opportunity, more need him to take the initiative to win ~ www.novelhall.com~ rather than pass the luck of the general hit. Take away the part of the star ticket money inside, and hand over the remaining antiques and artworks to Sun Chengshan. Finally, it successfully arrived at the delivery place, completed the order, and initially established trade exchanges. The process benefited from Wang Yu''s presence, and despite the encounter with the Black Python Society, it was finally passed without any danger. Happy to return to the capital city. As far as Meng Lao Er and the others are concerned, this trip is full of rewards, and they will soon improve the subsidy treatment for Wang Yu. Originally, Meng Lao Er wanted to stay with Wang Yu to celebrate, but Wang Yu was eager to cultivate. After making a decision, he immediately went to the military headquarters to take the initiative to take over a mission and left the capital city again. The destination of the mission is the Ferocious Beast Island in the Black Yaoguang Sea. The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: https://, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, no ads and fresh reading! Chapter 121： No. 404 Ferocious Beast Island Although Nancy''s army was not able to open up the black and bright beast island, there was a relatively hidden base on the border of the island. When there is a military exploration team or a hunting team, they can settle here for rectification. At the same time, this stronghold is also responsible for monitoring the situation of the island on weekdays, or as a transit point for message transmission. Similar strongholds were established on almost every island occupied by the Nancy Empire. And recently, the stronghold of No. 404 Ferocious Beast Island was washed away by a group of golems. So driving out the demons and rebuilding the stronghold became Wang Yulan''s task. Of course, the main person in charge is not him, but a senior captain. After all, Island 404 can be known as a fierce place. It is a problem to even drive out the demon elephant group if the powerhouses of the empire who do not send aura are in charge. In the team, the peers have nothing to do, and are avoiding Liu Ziliang, who is arranging marriage by the family. It is worth mentioning that after a long battle and tempering, he finally gained something. In terms of cultivation, he has successfully completed the last turn of burning blood recently. Just need to polish and polish, he can go back to accept the inheritance of the family''s exercises, and enter the Qi realm in one fell swoop. This is the advantage of the aristocratic family, and the children of the family do not need to worry about the cultivation method at all. As long as Liu Ziliang shows enough talent potential, the family can directly pave the way for him. Liu Ziliang is expected to reach the state of Qi in his forties. This is far higher than the family''s expectations for him. In the years of No. 5 Broken Star pioneering, even though it was hard work, the rewards were quite gratifying. This is also why those aristocratic families are now willing to send their juniors to come to the 5th Broken Star to experience. This is indeed more able to stimulate the potential of the younger generation than the penance at home, and to realize the talent faster. It''s just that it''s not as safe as home. Speaking of which, even the juniors of the Emperor''s family died on the No. 5 Fragmented Star. It is conceivable how grueling the environment there is. "Well, when I go back to accept the family inheritance, I''m afraid I will inevitably get married." On the airship, Liu Ziliang sat next to Wang Yu and sighed, a little sad. The older generation in the family attaches great importance to the family''s development and reproduction. Especially for the straight-line children in the family, the wedding events are basically arranged, and they are rarely allowed to make their own decisions. What kind of free love can only be found in ordinary imperial people. Liu Ziliang did not. "What''s wrong with getting married, you''re the boss, it''s time to get married." Wang Yu said casually. "I just want to cultivate and pursue martial arts, but I always have these trivial things that get me in the way. And Xiaoyu, what are you talking about? I''m only forty-two years old. When I was young, should I bear the burden of getting married at my age? " Liu Ziliang was dissatisfied. As if to say, he is just a child in his forties... Wang Yu was speechless for a while. Thinking about it, Liu Ziliang didn''t say anything wrong. He has now completed nine blood transfers, reaching the extreme state of burning blood. The natural life expectancy can reach at least 300 years old. In this comparison, the age of forty is just a starting point compared to his entire lifespan. "Hehe, Young Master Liu is really a dragon and a phoenix. At such an age, he has already completed nine times of blood burning. I think I have lived for more than two hundred years and practiced for two hundred years. The senior captain in the front row suddenly turned his head, joined the group chat, and said with emotion. The difference between this person and the person is worlds apart. Facing the outsider, Liu Ziliang shook his head humbly and smiled. "I''m just the protection of Yu Meng from the family. Unlike seniors, who have cultivated on their own step by step, seniors are the ones I admire." "Haha, it''s just luck, it''s not worth mentioning." Wang Pantu laughed. He is not from an aristocratic family, but he was able to get the rank of a superior captain in the army. That alone is not something anyone can achieve. It is said that he is also a veteran in the military. If you ask carefully, you can learn a lot about his military deeds. Then his eyes fell on Wang Yu, and his eyes flickered imperceptibly. "I have long heard that there is a young lieutenant with outstanding talent in the Pioneer Army, and now it is really amazing. At such an age, there is a six-transition cultivation base of burning blood, and the future is limitless. " Another rainbow fart slapped Wang Yu. Wang Yu smiled and said politely. If he can have an easy-going officer, then his cultivation journey on the Ferocious Beast Island will be much easier. His goal for this trip is very clear, that is, to complete the last blood-burning turn in the blood-burning realm on that island! Liu Ziliang looked strange when he heard Wang Pantu talking about Wang Yu''s cultivation. He knew that Wang Yu''s cultivation had already reached the late stage of burning blood. It''s just that this kid is very good at keeping his breath away, and he is very low-key when he goes out. If he didn''t know about it, he wouldn''t be able to see Wang Yu''s true cultivation. But what I didn''t expect was that even the superior captain who was in the Qi realm could not see through Wang Yu. What made him even more unexpected was that Wang Yu had actually burned his blood. His so-called knowledge was still at the time when Wang Yu was burning blood at rank seven. after one day. A large island appeared in the black sea. "That''s Island 404." Wang Pan said. He visited the island several times in his early years as a member of the exploration team. I know a lot about the situation on this island. It was because of this experience that he was dispatched as the team leader for this mission. Wang Yu also looked down. The island is very broad, with an oval shape as a whole, with many hollows in the middle, forming large pools. You can clearly see many waterfalls, rolling mountains, valleys and plains on the island. Overlooking, the island has a complex terrain structure, primitive and huge trees, obscuring the sky. Under the cover of these giant trees, I don''t know how many terrifying Fragment Star native beasts are hidden. "It''s really through the window, you can feel the primitive and dangerous atmosphere here, right." Wang Pantu said at the end, looking at the two people beside him. He is no stranger to the performance here. Liu Ziliang nodded, his expression gradually becoming solemn. This seemingly ordinary task of rebuilding a stronghold is actually not easy. Difficulty levels are also quite difficult to define. Maybe everything will be fine in the end, but it is also possible to suddenly encounter a group of powerful beasts of Xingqi level coming for a walk, this is all uncertain. Wang Yu carefully scanned the whole island over and over again, trying to remember the topography in all directions as much as possible. When he falls on the island in the future, it will be convenient for him to act. The area of ??this entire island is not small compared to the big island No. 701 where the capital city is located. Island 701 is also the jungle peninsula occupied by beasts. This place in front of him is completely a paradise for beasts. Turning his eyes a little, he saw a group of behemoths on a vast plain. There are about 30 black-skinned elephants with bloated and fat bodies. Is stepping on solid steps, wandering around. Wang Yu recognized these little cuties as the golems he was thinking of. These golems are huge in size, and they can often produce precious meat meat several times that of other common ferocious beasts. Therefore, it is deeply loved by Wang Yu. Liu Ziliang was still quite serious at first, thinking about the task but turned his head and saw Wang Yu staring at the elephant group with hunger in his eyes, and he couldn''t help but feel amused. He also immediately understood the purpose of Wang Yu''s sudden acceptance of this task. "Don''t mess around, an adult golem basically has a blood-burning rank nine, and it''s not easy for me to deal with it now." Liu Ziliang was beside Wang Yu and reminded softly. "I know." Wang Yu accepted the advice on the surface. In his heart, he was already happy, and in his eyes, those golems were just dishes of tender meat. Swallowing his saliva, it was said that he hadn''t eaten golem meat for a while. Recently, the magic elephant meat of the military has been sold out, even if it is not redeemable with merit points. There are very few good goods like this in the outside market, and Meng Lao Er can''t buy them either. The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: https://, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, no ads and fresh reading! Chapter 122： Under the Ferocious Beast Island No. 404 The airship gradually approached the edge of the island and began to decrease in altitude. However, at this moment, in a nearby forest, a vicious beast was suddenly disturbed. The next moment, several huge raptors fluttered out of the forest. Like a fighter jet that takes off into the sky, rushing towards the airship from bottom to top. The high-pitched bird chirping almost pierced everyone''s eardrums. In the team, the cultivation base is slightly weaker, and only this bird song is shocked by the humming of the brain, and it is blank. "Broken, this is a lunar eclipse sculpture! The airship may not be able to withstand their destruction!" Wang Pantu''s expression changed and he said quickly. As soon as he finished speaking, the gray-white lunar eclipse sculpture had already slammed into the protective shell outside the cabin violently. The military-specific airship has been updated from generation to generation, and the outer shell is much stronger than ordinary civilian airships. Even the blood-burning realm warriors are not easy to cause too much damage on it. However, after being hit by this lunar eclipse sculpture, the airship immediately tilted up and down. The outer shell also collapsed into a large piece. The rest of the eclipse eagles collided violently in the air. It''s like playing with a toy in the air. "Open the hatch, everyone jumps down!" Wang Pantu shouted. Obviously, he knew that the airship could not be kept. Now that the airship is in the air, it is less than 100 meters above the ground. Instead of continuing to hide in it, it is better to jump directly. Saying he took the lead, he jumped down first. The other members of the team are also officers in the blood burning realm, and they are also very decisive. All of them are in the state of burning blood, and they jump down like dumplings. "Go!" Liu Ziliang shouted, and Wang Yu jumped down one after another. Those eclipse sculptures didn''t intend to let them go, they lost the iron lump toy. With a wave of the wings, a gust of wind blew up in the air, blowing everyone who fell into the air. Some people are lucky enough to fall into the sea and escape the pursuit. Some people are not so lucky. They are bitten by the eclipse sculpture in the air, and their life and death are unknown. Wang Yu manipulated the airflow and stabilized his body. In order to prevent the lunar eclipse from chasing, he simply crashed into a forest at high speed. Boom! Wang Yu fell to the ground, startling a patch of insects, ants, and snakes on the ground. Then hurriedly hid under the tree and watched the shadow of the eclipse sculpture above flash by. Fortunately, he deliberately reduced his sense of existence, otherwise even if he could manipulate the airflow, it might not be so easy to escape. The lunar eclipse sculpture was more powerful than he thought, especially the slightly larger two ends. I am afraid that it already has the destructive power of Xingqi. The hurricane set off, people have no way to resist. After waiting for a while, there was a faint chirping of the eclipse sculpture in the distance, but it was some distance away from where he was. Wang Yu looked towards the seaside, and in the end, Liu Ziliang had good luck, fell into the sea and escaped the pursuit of the eclipse sculpture. "This place is really exciting." Wang Yu murmured, It was such a big surprise when I arrived. He closed his eyes slightly, and gradually, the aura on his body faded, and finally there was no trace left, even the sound of his heartbeat seemed to disappear, and could not be detected through the flesh. He''s standing there, you can see him, but you can''t feel his presence at all. Some reptiles walked by Wang Yu''s feet without realizing it, as if Wang Yu was like a big tree next to him, just a scene, without any vital signs. In this way, in the eyes of these beasts, he has a lower sense of presence than in the eyes of humans. This point, Wang Yu had previously experienced when he was in the dense forest peninsula. Now, with the improvement of his cultivation, he is more comfortable with his breath. According to the terrain orientation in his mind, Wang Yu headed towards the destroyed stronghold. Those surviving members will also try their best to reach the stronghold. On the side of the island, Liu Ziliang watched the situation and dived in the water for a long time. Finally, after all the lunar eclipse sculptures disappeared, he carefully climbed up along the island rock. The appearance of the lunar eclipse sculpture is a complete deterrent to them who have just arrived on the island. Worse than expected here. "I don''t know what happened to Xiaoyu..." Liu Ziliang said to himself, he was blown away by the hurricane in the air, and he didn''t have time to see Wang Yu''s situation. I just hope that Wang Yu can be as safe as him. Thinking like this, Liu Ziliang walked quickly along the edge of the island, using the rock cliff as cover, and soon he successfully arrived at the previously established stronghold. It is also on the edge of the island, on a high slope, stacked with layers of rock blocks. There were only a pile of broken pieces of wood left in the stronghold, as well as many flattened bones and blood stains on the ground. These are all people in the previous stronghold. It is said that only a small part survived, and most of them died after the stronghold was broken. In addition to these corpse battle marks, there are many large cracked footprints on the ground. Needless to say, you can also guess that it is those golems. Liu Ziliang was the first to arrive, and it took about an hour before other team members arrived. In the evening, Wang Pantu also rushed back and asked. "Has Lieutenant Wang Yu not returned yet?" Liu Ziliang shook his head, although he knew that Wang Yu''s ability to survive was extremely strong, but at this time, he was inevitably a little worried. Until night fell, everyone had set up a temporary camp and started a fire. Wang Yu was long overdue. He was holding a corpse of a vicious beast in his hand. It looked small, but in the dark night, the leather after its death still looked golden and shimmering, which was really extraordinary. "My God, this, this is the Golden Spotted Shadow Leopard!" an officer exclaimed. The rest of the officers also cast their eyes and salutes. "It''s true, it''s the first time I''ve seen it!" This so-called golden-spotted shadow leopard, many officers in the army have heard of its name, but they have only seen it in the atlas. This beast is quite special. Although it is a leopard, it does not eat meat. It only likes to eat wild medicinal herbs flowers and old tree roots. It is precisely for this reason that this golden spotted shadow leopard is full of treasures, with extremely strong nourishing medicinal power, which is more precious and rarer than most of the treasured meats on the market. It''s just that this leopard is very agile and spiritual, and has a very fast speed. It comes and goes without a shadow, and it has a strong escape ability. So that the warrior can occasionally catch a glimpse from a distance, but he can''t get close to the leopard at all, let alone hunting. Even the powerhouses in the Qi realm may not be able to hunt and kill them smoothly when they meet them. Wang Pantu couldn''t help but looked closer and looked at it, and wondered, "How did you do it?" He admits that he encountered a golden-spotted shadow leopard in the jungle, but he may not be able to catch it. Wang Yu thought for a while and said, "Maybe this leopard is rather stupid, and it happened to be hit by me?" "Uh..." Wang Pantu smiled and didn''t ask any more. "It''s really yours." Liu Ziliang shook his head, feeling that he was worrying about this kid for nothing. Wang Yu grinned and said, "This leopard doesn''t have much meat, but there is still some for you." "I''m really lucky, I''ve never eaten this stuff in my family." Liu Ziliang said with a smile, looking forward to it. He knew that Wang Yu''s cooking skills were quite good, and it was impossible for this leopard meat to taste bad in Wang Yu''s hands. As for how Wang Yu hunted this golden-spotted shadow leopard. In fact, Wang Yu didn''t do anything, he just wanted to check the situation around the base before going back. Then, the leopard really hit it by himself. Wang Yu''s presence was so low that he was no different from the trees beside him when he stood still. The golden-spotted shadow leopard didn''t become alert until it was only three meters away from Wang Yu, but it was already too late. At such a distance, he was beheaded on the spot by Wang Yu''s sword energy, and he couldn''t escape. This can be regarded as the unexpected joy of Wang Yu''s first visit. Soon, the two of them feasted on each other, and there was not a single bit of **** left by the Golden Spotted Shadow Leopard. Liu Ziliang probably only ate about ten pounds of meat, and he reached the limit, so he had to cross his knees into deep cultivation to digest. The remaining 100 kilograms of meat were all handled by Wang Yu alone, not even a single bone was left, and he chewed it into pieces and swallowed it. He was stunned when he showed his unbelievably exaggerated appetite to outsiders. This big piece of meat, when it came to Wang Yu''s mouth, seemed to have entered a black hole, was sucked directly into it, and disappeared. The next belly was transformed into a heat seal by the exercise method. Until the whole body is hot, every pore is sprayed open, emitting hot air. Only then did Wang Yu find a place to practice alone. He continued to practice until the next morning before stopping. When he opened his eyes, he saw that Liu Ziliang was already waiting by the side. In fact, after he finished his practice last night, he stayed beside Wang Yu to prevent Wang Yu from being disturbed. "Thanks to your golden-spotted leopard meat last night I finally stabilized my blood after Rank 9." Liu Ziliang smiled, and his words were quite grateful. "It''s good to be useful." Wang Yu nodded, feeling in a good mood. The results of his practice that night were even more gratifying. The Golden Spot Shadow Leopard is indeed the best medicinal meat. As far as the effect of eating this hundred catties is concerned, it is definitely worth the thousand catties of demon meat that Wang Yu had eaten before! Until now, his qi and blood are still surging in the body with the potential of thunder. The medicinal power accumulated in the body has not been fully exerted, and a lot has been deposited. Even at the speed of his cultivation, at full speed, it will take several days to completely digest it. The deterrence brought by the lunar eclipse sculpture has disappeared, and now he is full of expectations for this island. It was even a little whimsical that if I bumped into a few more golden-spotted shadow leopards, I would need a bicycle, and I would have everything. The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: https://, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, no ads and fresh reading! Chapter 123： Complete blood burning After waiting for a day, only 22 of their 25 officers came back successfully. The three are missing and have yet to return. On this Ferocious Beast Island, it can be said that there is more luck than luck. The remaining people were seriously injured and left to recuperate. The rest, under the leadership of Wang Pantu, began to rebuild tasks one after another. Spread out to investigate the nearby situation, make marks, set up traps, remove the **** smell, sprinkle animal-repulsive powder, etc. Next, you need to observe for more than a month to ensure that no other ferocious beasts are near here. The task process is not busy, just be sure to proceed with caution. During the period, two other officers went missing and did not return. I am afraid it is also cold. In the process of Wang Yu, he still has spare time to go far and explore the island. Trying to find another golden-spotted shadow leopard, it''s a pity that these medicinal beasts are solitary, not gregarious. Whether or not the second head can be found is entirely up to God. Wang Yu searched for a few days, but he didn''t insist any longer. On a plain, vicious beasts walked around in twos and threes, or lay dozing in the grass, or looked around, looking for prey. Occasionally, a group of fierce beasts passed by, and those scattered beasts immediately dispersed, only daring to watch from a distance. Next to a circular lake, twenty or thirty giant golems are lowering their heads to absorb a lot of water. There were aquatic creatures in the lake, but they didn''t dare to move, waiting for the group of golems to drink up and leave. The entire lake seemed to have shrunk in a circle because of the arrival of these golems. A golem with a slightly smaller size on the side, after drinking enough, suddenly rushed towards a group of sneaky figures not far away. The figure turned around and ran, extremely fast. The golem followed, seemingly cumbersome, but it sprinted like an accelerating train, and the speed displayed was no slower than that of a warrior in the late blood burning stage. In the golem''s hip, a small flying knife was inserted, and blood fell down drop by drop. This seems to be the reason for its sudden madness. The surrounding golems just looked up blankly at the one that had left the group, then lowered their heads and drank water, not caring what happened. Perhaps in their eyes, the flying little figure did not pose any threat to them at all. The golem chased wildly and rushed into a nearby bush. Those dense thorns and thorn trees were directly forcibly stepped down by it, and they were unstoppable. The golem was about to catch up with the small figure, and the long ivory, like a cavalry''s spear, wanted to penetrate the figure''s body. At this moment, the figure suddenly dispersed with a bang. The golem was stunned for a moment, and before it could react, another person jumped out of the grass. It was Wang Yu, whose eyes were shining, with air currents wrapped around his body, holding a star knife, and slashing at the golem''s neck with a knife. A long white light passed by. Heart sword! The maximum output of knife power! Wang Yu knew that the epidermis on the golem''s body was extremely tough, so he directly stabbed it. The blade fell on the elephant''s neck, and it really felt an incomparably hard resistance. If it is an ordinary knife, I am afraid that it will break directly. Fortunately, his star knife is also extraordinary, perfectly carrying the force he exerts. The long knife only paused for a moment, and then immediately cut open the layer of elephant skin. Wang Yu breathed a sigh of relief in his heart, as long as he could break the defense, this golem would not be difficult to kill! Half of the neck was cut open by Wang Yushengsheng. The golem then let out a shrill scream. But it has run too far, and the elephants can''t give it a response. The elephant trunk hit Wang Yu like a thick whip. Throw him out like a cannonball. That is him, an ordinary beast, I am afraid that this elephant trunk has long been smashed. After breaking several thorn trees and a pile of thorn vines, he got up from the ground with aches and pains all over his body. The first time I dealt with a golem, I lacked a little experience, and I thought the trunk of the elephant was useless, but it could explode such a huge force. "It''s said that the golem will spray acid, how can it turn into a nose..." Wang Yu murmured in his heart that the recorded information about the beasts in the army may not be exhaustive. Fortunately, he is also rough-skinned and thick-skinned. Even if his armor is broken, his body is not injured. Even if you are injured, it heals quickly. Half of the golem''s neck continued to bleed, dyeing the ground bright red. Wang Yu killed him again, but the demonic elephant''s trampling failed, so he repeated his tricks and threw his nose out. Its flexible nose is indeed its great weapon. It''s just that Wang Yu was prepared this time, and floated to the other side like a gust of wind. While dodging the attack of the golem, he attacked again. The same is the neck position, leaving a second gap. That is to say, the golem is huge in size and powerful in vitality, otherwise Wang Yu''s two swords would have already completed the beheading. But the results were not much different. Wang Yu''s hand continued to shoot out the sharp knife, and the light of the knife continued to shoot. After all, the golem could not escape death. He contributed nearly 100 catties of magic elephant meat essence, and the rest is not a treasure, but a rare meat with high nutrition. There is also a lot of value in bringing back such a ton. It''s a pity that it is too heavy and huge, and the **** aura generated by the golem''s corpse will soon attract all kinds of ferocious beasts. Among them, there are not many powerful beasts of Xingqi level. If he seeks stability, Wang Yu does not need to take risks for these ordinary meat. Sensing that there was movement in the surroundings, Wang Yu didn''t stop, only took the treasure part of the golem and left quickly. In the bushes, a group of blue wolves with dimly gleaming eyes slowly exposed half of their heads, staring at the golem corpse that was still sprinkling blood. The grassy ground suddenly bulged and cracked, and a gray-brown ground python emerged, spitting out letters, and seemed to be coveting this free lunch. In the sky, a lunar eclipse sculpture appeared, hovering at a low altitude, and was also observing that once a fierce beast approached the golem''s corpse, it would dive down and attack first. In the distance, there are other beasts slowly approaching. If Wang Yu took one step further, it would not be so easy to go. Back at the base, the nearly 100 kilograms of demonic meat in his hand was enough for him to practice for two days. Since then, Wang Yu has been hunting and cultivating. The group of magic elephants that stayed nearby began to decrease sharply after Wang Yu came. then. Three months later, by the lake, there was no sign of the golem. "That group of golems are gone?" In the stronghold, all the officers stationed in the stronghold were quite surprised when they talked about this. As the culprit who destroyed the previous stronghold, this group of golems has always been the focus of their attention. From time to time, they will pay attention to the movements of the golem group to prevent the other party from making a comeback. So the golem was gone, and they soon noticed. "Did you leave?" an officer asked. "Impossible. When I watched it two months ago, I was still in my twenties." "When I met a month ago, there were only seventeen left..." "I took a look half a month ago, and it seems that there are less than ten..." "I only saw one the day before yesterday..." "..." "Are they being targeted by a powerful beast on the island? Or..." The officer looked at Wang Pantu, who was standing with his chest folded not far away. At this moment, he was frowning alone and didn''t know what he was thinking Seeing this group of people, he said casually. "Don''t look at me, I didn''t do it." "Then it could only be annihilated by other beasts one after another," an officer deduced. In their perception, this golem is the top existence among the blood-burning beasts, with a strong individual and a habit of living in groups. Among them, the one who has the strength to kill and devour this group of demons can only be Wang Pantu, who has reached the realm of Qi. The rest, even Liu Ziliang, who has reached the rank nine of burning blood, may not be able to do it. The army defaults that this golem can only be hunted and killed by those with strong Qi realm. It is difficult for a blood-burning officer to have the ability to break open the flesh of this golem, and naturally he cannot kill it. Only Liu Ziliang looked at where Wang Yu was and knew that this was a good thing he did. The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: https://, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, no ads and fresh reading! Chapter 124： Burn blood to perfection Wang Yu himself did not participate in this topic. He was cultivating silently. In three months, he not only ate up the group of golems, but also actively hunted and killed other beasts around him. With the provision of sufficient treasures and meat, his daily cultivation speed is quite vigorous. According to this momentum, he expects that in about a month or two, he will be able to complete the final ninth blood turn! Liu Ziliang was afraid that he would cry when he knew this cultivation speed. It took him several years to achieve it, and Wang Yu crushed him in just a few months. Of course, Wang Yu did not pay a price for this. Hunting on the island like this, even if he can restrain his breath and reduce his sense of existence, he acts cautiously every time. But he will still encounter those powerful beasts with keen perception that make him invincible. That is to say, he has a very good escape ability, and also has a super self-healing ability. As long as he is not killed instantly, he can heal quickly after being injured many times, and this can be sustained. Otherwise, according to his hunting method, I am afraid that the superior captain Wang Pantu would not be able to bear it. After finishing the last refining, the heat in his body receded, and Wang Yu paused for a while to calm down his hot blood. Eyes fell on the stronghold. Now that three months have passed, the follow-up team has already arrived. The wooden house was rebuilt, some intelligence processing specialists were put in place, and a function of the transfer station was restructured. There are limits to using the Heart Bamboo to spread the word, but by setting up such a relay station on each island, you can quickly transmit important information to all parts of the Broken Star. Especially in the transmission of battle reports on the front line, such a relay station played a particularly important role. This is why even though this Ferocious Beast Island is in danger, it is still necessary to build such a stronghold. "This mission will be over in a few days, so are you sure you want to stay here?" Liu Ziliang approached Wang Yu and couldn''t help asking. "Well, let''s stay for another month or two." Wang Yu said, this was the time he had set for himself to complete the ninth blood turn. Liu Ziliang touched his chin and suddenly smiled: "Then I''ll stay with you, anyway, I''ll be fine when I go back. I heard that the capital city is now changing, and many officials and generals are changing their positions. I don¡¯t want to go back and become a battalion commander for no reason. " Wang Yu shrugged, expressing randomness. a few days later. The troop of officers who came with them took the airship to leave again, but this time there was no lunar eclipse. In addition to Wang Yu and Liu Ziliang, there was also the captain who led the team unexpectedly. "Haha, I mainly want to find some natural treasures and bring them back to buy some Qi-enhancing pills. I have been stuck in my practice for a long time recently, so I have to think of a way." Wang Pantu spread his hands and smiled. Wang Yu gave him one more look, but didn''t say anything. Whoever left behind would have no effect on his cultivation. After that, Wang Yu was as usual. Going out hunting during the day, returning to the base to practice at night, and occasionally chatting with Liu Ziliang or discussing cultivation-related content. As for Wang Pantu, he also travels during the day and returns at night. Sometimes it takes only three or two days to come back. For some reason, Wang Yu always felt that the captain looked at him in a wrong way, and the number of times he looked at him at the base became more and more frequent. Wang Yu''s perception is extremely keen, and he can observe these subtle changes in other people, even if the other party is a strong person in the Qi realm. I instinctively kept an eye in my heart. In this way, Wang Yu stayed on the island for another month and a half. At this time, the amount of qi and blood in his body was very close to the limit, and the opportunity for the ninth blood circulation was about to be touched. This progress is faster than he expected. That night, Wang Yu quickly dealt with today''s spoils. Five kilograms of Yinxiao sparrow meat, sixteen kilograms of Dazai black mutton, nine kilograms of pearl twin-tailed mink meat, and thirty-one kilograms of ground pork. After careful cooking, each portion of the meat was distributed to Liu Ziliang. Liu Ziliang has been hanging out with Wang Yu recently, eating all kinds of game every day. Of course, he is mainly based on tasting, without Wang Yu''s swallowing power, he just can''t do it if he wants to eat more. "Well, Xiaoyu, I feel that your cooking skills have become more diverse recently, this red braised silver fish is really unique, it is comparable to those imperial chefs. Dazai''s black mutton didn''t even say it, it was surprisingly tender, and this mink, if paired with two catties of alcoholic wine..." With the rise of Liu Ziliang''s eating, he was about to compose a poem. Wang Yu was not as elegant as him, and he was gulping down his head, and the light from his eyes became more and more scorching hot. Soon, soon! The heat in his body made him look like a steam engine, steaming and burning hot. "Boy, are you okay?" Liu Ziliang couldn''t help asking when he saw this. "Of course, better than ever!" Wang Yu swallowed the last bite of the animal meat and said with a grin. Between the opening and closing of the mouth, a large amount of hot air was spit out. "Uh..." For a while, Liu Ziliang was stunned, speechless. At this time, Wang Yu''s undisguised aura was like a wild beast emerging from an erupting volcano. "I''m going to practice first, and I''ll talk tomorrow." Wang Yu has already felt the opportunity for blood to turn, and it''s tonight! Liu Ziliang immediately stood up and stopped, saying: "Today, a recall order came from our home. I will return to the imperial capital with sister Weiwei tomorrow, and I''m afraid we won''t be able to see each other for a while." "Oh? Congratulations, this is getting married." Wang Yu smiled. When Liu Ziliang heard the word "married", he only felt a big head and shook his head with a wry smile. "Anyway, take care." "Take care of yourself." The two also had some friendship and said goodbye to each other. Early tomorrow morning, Liu Ziliang will leave Fragmented Star No. 5 and return to the main star. It will indeed be difficult to meet again. Back in the room, at this time, Wang Yu could no longer suppress the heat in his body. He immediately crossed his knees, put the Fanxing Saber on his lap, and started to run the exercises. The proficiency value number above his head jumped frequently. The qi and blood in the body began the last blood congealing process. During this process, others may be nervous and worried about the failure of blood transfer. But Wang Yu was calm and a little excited. There is no factor for him to fail. He only needs to wait for the final exercise proficiency value to be full, and everything will come naturally. Just like the previous eight blood turns, there are no twists and turns. boom! The qi and blood in the body were condensed to the extreme, bringing Wang Yu to a new realm in one fell swoop. done! When Wang Yu got up, he only felt that his whole body was full of energy, and there was a surge of qi and blood in his hands and feet. As long as he is willing, he can use the power of qi and blood to burst into a powerful destructive power. When hunting golems before, he also needed to use the sword of mind several times to slash. Now, he has a strong sense of power that can twist the neck of a golem with one hand. "it is good!" Wang Yu felt comfortable, and it took four and a half months to finally complete the purpose of the trip. Next, you only need to consolidate, you can reach the great perfection of the blood burning realm. The next step is to find a way to get a training method for the Qi-Xing chapter. To start with the military, as far as he understands, it is quite difficult. Not to mention that he still repaid the blood-burning method loan, and the cultivation method in the Qi-Xing chapter is more precious and more difficult to obtain than the blood-burning method. There is no cultivation method in the secret martial arts building, and even the entire army of No. 5 Fragment Star does not have one. All the training methods of the military''s qi movement are kept in the main star imperial capital. Without the approval of several aristocratic families headed by the Dongfang Emperor Family, even if Wang Yu made great achievements on the No. 5 Broken Star, it would not help. Even the former No. 5 Broken Star General Envoy and the top person in charge, Liu Xinjian, only had the right to be elected, and was not qualified to teach the cultivation method of Xing Qi, and he did not even have the right to vote. It is really difficult to recommend a past officer, whether he succeeds or not depends on the faces of several great families. Because of this, it is even more difficult for a grass-roots person like Wang Yu who has no background to start with the Nancy Army. Gifted? Talented? No matter how capable he is, he is not a descendant of an aristocratic family. The cultivation of the burning blood realm is the limit of countless ordinary soldiers in the army. Even if there is the potential to rush to the ascendant atmosphere, it is difficult to obtain this opportunity. From Wang Yu''s point of view, the reason why several aristocratic families, including the imperial family, are so controlled to limit the number of people who can be promoted. The ultimate goal is nothing more than to stabilize the family. Prevent too many strong people from emerging among the people of the empire, which will shake their status. After all, the foundation of the people of the empire is there. Even if the bloodline is not as good as the children of the aristocratic family, but there are not many people, there will always be some people with extremely high cultivation aptitude. If not properly controlled, it is possible to pose a threat to them. Just like Bai He and others who are still planning a rebellion on the fifth broken star. UU reading Most of them were born in the wild, with the ambition to overthrow the era of the ruling family, thus liberating the people of the whole country. Only then can the entire Nancy Empire become stronger and more talented. This is the beautiful vision Baihe described to Wang Yu. If he really waited for that day, it would indeed be good news for Wang Yu, a commoner of the empire. At least you don''t have to always worry about obtaining the cultivation method. Early the next morning, when Wang Yuconsolidated and walked out of the room, Liu Ziliang had already left in the airship. In the stronghold on the island, only the intelligence personnel and rotating soldiers who were stationed on a daily basis were left at this time. And the captain, like him, who hasn''t left yet... The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: https://, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, no ads and fresh reading! Chapter 125： assassin The sun just rose at the sea level, Wang Pantu hurried Chaoyang back to the base, and saw Wang Yu walk out of the door with a warm smile on his face. "Master Liu''s back?" Wang Pantu asked. "Well, go back." Wang Yu nodded. Wang Pantu still smiled, "I can see that he has a very good relationship with you and has been with you for so long." Wang Yu stared at him one more time and said nothing. "By the way, I found a footprint of a golden-spotted shadow leopard. You have successfully hunted and killed it before. Are you interested in exploring together this time, and the benefits will be divided equally." Wang Pantu seemed to suddenly think of it, and invited him out loud. Wang Yu shook his head decisively, "No, I have other things to do." After all, he quickly left the stronghold and entered the island town jungle. Wang Pantu looked at Wang Yu''s disappearing back, and the smile on his face solidified slightly. There were mixed emotions in his eyes, but in the end it turned into a chill. Wang Yu was running fast in the jungle, and now he is all too familiar with this place. This is the way to go on almost every hunt. Soon, he came to a broken rock and looked up. On the upper layer of the rock wall, there is a growing old tree with lush branches and leaves. There was a not-so-small crack near the tree, and it was the crack that Wang Yu saw. "Calculate the time, two months have passed, this time maybe I can get something." Thinking about it, hiding in the dark quietly and so on. About half a day later, at the long and narrow gap, a large ominous bird stuck its head out, resembling a combination of a vulture and an eagle. It had a thick and long neck, and after looking around for a few times, it fluttered its wings and flew away from its old nest to hunt for food. After waiting for a while, Wang Yu walked out of the dark place, with air entangled in his body, and with a little toes, he jumped towards the top of the rock wall. Step on the airflow and walk in the air. Soon he came to the fault above the rock wall, enough for him to step inside upright. The inside is more spacious than the outside, with only a few haystacks and a bird''s nest on which the branches and leaves ride. Wang Yu is no stranger to this place, and it is not the first time he has come here. I looked at the bird nests one by one, and soon found an egg bigger than a head in one of them. Golden Eagle Egg. The reason why it is called this name has only one meaning. This egg is more valuable than the saying that it is worth a thousand gold, and the golden egg is also compared to its value. The essence in its egg can be used as medicine, and it is a very precious training treasure even for a martial artist in the Qi realm. It can also be used to heal wounds and cure all diseases. Even extracting some of its ingredients, supplemented by several heaven and earth treasures, can make wisdom pills. The magic medicine that can increase the aptitude of understanding. Its value is much higher than the geocentric clock lotion that Wang Yu obtained at the beginning. Even those aristocratic families are very fond of this Wisdom Pill. There is a golden eagle on this island, and I am afraid that the military department has not yet known it. With the ability to hide, Wang Yu unintentionally explored this place. It''s just that when I came here, there were no eggs. Wang Yu thought about taking another look before leaving, but he didn''t expect it to be there. He has no need for the Wisdom Pill. Although this pill is extremely precious, the process of making it is also quite cumbersome, and other kinds of heaven and earth treasures are also hard to find. And also need to find an alchemist who can refine wisdom pills. Wang Yu didn''t have this thought, he just put the egg in the prepared storage box, intending to go back and exchange it for something useful. If coupled with the Earth Center Clock Emulsion he obtained earlier, with the preciousness of these two items, he would be able to exchange for a set of Qi-Xing Chapter cultivation methods, then he would be very happy. But there is still some consideration to this. Just as Wang Yu left the crevice and planned to run before the golden eagle came back, the purple heart bamboo on his body suddenly had energy fluctuations. "Huh?" Wang Yu took out the heart bamboo and looked at it. It was a text message from the old Baihe. It is said that the two sides have never seen each other since the last time the other party took the blame for him and transferred the anger of the emperor''s family. According to Wang Yu''s information from the military, it seems that the Dongfang Emperor''s family was not able to catch the leader of the rebel army in the end. I have to say, the other party is really capable. Glancing at the message above, Wang Yu frowned slightly. The sky was getting dark, Wang Pantu flew through the forest, turned his head and glanced at the setting sun, his face was indifferent and cold, not like the warm spring breeze in ordinary times. "Where did this **** boy go, he couldn''t be tracked outside every day, as if he had disappeared..." He believes that he is also very good at tracking and searching, and even enemies in the Qi realm may not be able to escape his search. But this time, for half a month, no matter how hard he tried, he couldn''t find Wang Yu outside. Every time he left early and returned late, when he returned to the camp, he could always find that Wang Yu had already made a fire to cook meat, and his teeth were itchy. His patience was constantly being worn away, and at the same time, he also felt that the other party seemed to have noticed something and was already avoiding him faintly. Perceptive keen, cautious in doing things, difficult to determine whereabouts... He was obviously just a kid with a blood-burning six-transition cultivation base, but he was stunned that he couldn''t find a chance to start during this period of time. He didn''t even know how Wang Yu was so impeccable and did not reveal the slightest trace of his whereabouts. Until night fell again, Wang Pantu found nothing again. He kicked down the big tree beside him in anger, and turned around and turned back towards the original road. When he returned to the base, he saw that Wang Yu was on fire in the corner of a fixed open space, with a big fat roast chicken on it. The slightly burnt skin reveals an insoluble aroma that makes the index finger move. Wang Pantu clenched his fists slightly, and when he was about to go back, Wang Yu suddenly made a sound. "Captain Wang, I''m going back tomorrow." Wang Pantu looked at it, and Wang Yu tore off a chicken leg from the grill and handed it to him from a distance. With the usual smile on Wang Pantu''s face, he walked over to take the chicken leg, and sat down to eat two bites. "I''ve heard Liu Ziliang compliment you on your cooking skills before, but now that you''ve tasted it, it''s true." Wang Yu shook his head and turned the roast chicken twice in his hands, "The main thing is that the ingredients are good, how to make it delicious." "Hehe, why are you leaving tomorrow?" Wang Pantu finished off the chicken legs in two or three, still a little unfinished. Wang Yu pulled off half of the chicken and handed it over. "After staying here for such a long time, it''s time to go back, otherwise the military might have a problem with me being idle for so long. Take care of you during this time, you''re welcome. " "Brother Wang, you''re welcome, you and I are a family, so you don''t have to show off like this." Wang Pantu smiled, and thanked him again before he took over half of the chicken. Wang Yu nodded and poured another glass of strong wine for Wang Pantu. Spirits and roast chicken can be more delicious. "By the way The golden-spotted shadow leopard mentioned earlier, senior can get it?" Wang Yu suddenly asked. Wang Pantu was stunned for a moment. He didn''t expect Wang Yu to suddenly mention this, and then he shook his head and said, "The whereabouts of the golden-spotted shadow leopard is difficult to determine, it is indeed difficult to catch." Hearing this, Wang Yu couldn''t help but say: "Golden spotted shadow leopard is rare, if it is really a pity to miss it, seniors are willing to lead the way and try again with me." Wang Pantu was overjoyed, nodded immediately, and then said: "But you are leaving tomorrow?" "Then go take a look now, just try one or two, it depends on luck." Wang Yu said calmly. "Okay!" Wang Pantu responded immediately, and it really didn''t take much effort. "It''s not too late, senior, let''s go now." Wang Yu got up and said, and put away the remaining half of the chicken. The two said that they would leave and quickly left the stronghold. The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: https://, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, no ads and fresh reading! Chapter 126： Thats it? In the dark night, the many beasts on the island became more active. The roars of birds and beasts came one after another. After walking silently through the forest for a while, the two came to a tree. Wang Pantu''s expression became more and more stern, he was in a position in front of Wang Yu, and suddenly he turned and drew his sword and slashed at Wang Yu. Sudden attack without warning. clang! The huge force collided, and the knife made a harsh friction sound. Wang Yu staggered back. Wang Pantu was surprised, he didn''t expect Wang Yu to block the knife he was bound to get. "Senior, what do you mean?" Wang Yu said coldly. Wang Pantu''s body was full of murderous intent, and he had completely changed into a person, his expression was indifferent and cold. "I also don''t want to risk exposure to kill you, a new star in the military, but there is no way, since it is the request over there, I can only do it. The roast chicken is delicious, but go all the way! " After Wang Pantu finished speaking, he raised his hand and slashed out a blade of energy. The sword energy penetrated the air, smashed into pieces of trees, and reached Wang Yu in an instant. Wang Yu is very clear about the huge lethality of the sword qi, and he does not dare to neglect it. The leg technique broke out suddenly, and the sword qi only cut off the afterimage left by him. Wang Yu stepped out one step at a time, his figure was blurred for a moment, and then he slammed into the air wall with a bang and rushed to the other side. "What a fast speed!" Wang Pantu was startled by Wang Yu, and then saw Wang Yu''s starting knife. "This is the sword of the mind! He has already mastered it!" His heart trembled, but his reaction speed was not slow, and he also cut a knife, and also used the deep sword skill of the mind''s imperial sword. The two knives couldn''t suppress each other, and they fought evenly. "Blood-burning realm is complete!" Wang Pantu finally saw Wang Yu''s true cultivation, but even if the blood-burning realm was complete, it was impossible to compete with him! He is a powerhouse in the Qi-moving realm empire, and in essence, there is a huge gap between the two sides that is difficult to erase. Just like the Forging Realm can only be soldiers, and the Blood Burning Realm is the standard for officers, there is almost no possibility of fighting across the realm. But Wang Yu was able to break this rule. Whether it''s explosive power, speed or agility, or the technique of the mind-bending sword. In addition to the cultivation base, he can match Wang Pantu in all aspects of combat power. Part of the reason for this is that he has reached the perfect cultivation realm of burning blood. But the most important thing is that his four basic methods have been trained to the eighth level by him. The physical strength far exceeds that of the blood-burning martial artist, which is his biggest reliance. Although he has not yet reached the cultivation level of the Qi-moving realm, he now has the combat power of the Qi-moving level! Otherwise, he would not be able to hunt and kill all kinds of high-quality precious meat on this Ferocious Beast Island. Comparing the power of the Qi realm, the only thing he lacks now is the unparalleled strength he has cultivated. Strength can kill the enemy, and can also defend oneself, and it has become the most important symbol of a real strong person by now. While Wang Pantu was shocked, he strengthened his determination to kill Wang Yu. Such a genius, once let him escape today, he will definitely not be able to bear the revenge of the other party in the future. The long knife slashed in the air, slashed heavily, and the knife qi continuously slashed out, leaving huge cracks one after another on the ground. Wang Yu''s speed was fully developed, and he avoided all these blazing knife qi while walking in the leisurely courtyard. The more he beat Wang Pantu, the more uncertain he felt. It was Wang Yu who figured out his bottom line. It seems that after his four basic methods have reached the eighth level, these former imperial powerhouses, Qi-moving realm martial artists, are not as strong as they imagined. Although the energy that was actually shot out was still huge in lethality, it wouldn''t help him if he couldn''t hit him. It''s really only fast and unbreakable. Swordsmanship ¡¤ Three Yang Feather! After Wang Pantu slashed Wang Yu back with a knife, he clapped his hands together suddenly. Immediately, the energy of the whole body spewed out, and three substantial white air masses gathered in front of him. "What?" Wang Yu was taken aback. The next moment, the three air masses burst out with small blade air, like bullets, covering the blows like raindrops, sealing the various spaces that Wang Yu avoided. It can be seen that he is also annoyed by Wang Yuqi''s speed, this is not giving Wang Yu a chance to hide. Can only resist! Then Wang Yu resisted and simply stood in place. The imagined picture of Wang Yu being riddled with holes did not appear in front of Wang Pantu''s eyes. What''s more, after the blade gas is dispersed, the power drops a lot. Falling on Wang Yu''s indestructible body, although the armor was shattered in an instant, the flesh was still intact. Didn''t even break defense! Wang Pantu almost vomited blood when he saw it, what kind of monster is this in front of him! Even the sword energy can be resisted, is this true? ! How can human skin be so hard? Even among the beasts, there are only a handful of them who can resist his saber qi without breaking the defense. "Oh shit!" Wang Pantu has realized that it is not good, and he wants to retreat. I have even thought about the consequences of this failed assassination. Since my identity is exposed, I will stop staying in Nancy and run away overnight! "It''s weaker than I thought." Wang Yu frowned and said immediately. Not only did he mean the power of the sword qi that entered his body, but also the overall strength shown by Wang Pantu, which seemed to be weaker than he expected. After the battle, he hasn''t given him too much threat so far. It''s like, that''s it On the other hand, after Wang Pantu released the ultimate sword technique, the response was flat, and his heart was restless, even making him feel dizzy and powerless. "Um?" Wang Pantu didn''t feel right, his feet became more and more vain, and even the blood flow in his body slowed down. The alarm in his heart sounded instantly, this was by no means the reaction of his battle-consuming meeting. "what did you do to me!" With a flicker of his body, Wang Pantu shouted angrily, The next moment, he suddenly thought of the scene before departure, staring at Wang Yu. "That drink is poisonous! You already knew I was going to deal with you!" Wang Yu looked as usual, did not answer, just quietly waited for the continuous attack of the medicine. He did put a drug called Qishen in the drink. This is a good thing he just bought in a nighttime meeting, when he almost emptied all his savings at that time. This medicine is colorless and tasteless, and it has only one function, that is, to deal with martial artists in the Qi realm. Theoretically, when they reached the cultivation level of Qi Qi, many medicines on the market, whether they were boosting cultivation or various poisons, had limited effects on them, and were even almost useless. And this qi decay is a rare medicine that can have an effect on the qi realm martial artist. When a Qi practitioner takes this medicine powder, if he uses the Qi in his body many times in a day, it will trigger the Qi to dissipate. Qi will be weakened, resulting in a series of negative related effects, such as dizziness and weakness. Although not fatal, but the combat power is going to drop a lot. And Wang Yu, just in case, not only threw the qi decay into the wine, but also sprinkled the same poisonous powder on the roast chicken. Guaranteed to make it taste delicious and make Wang Pantu enjoyable to eat. But now he finds that he seems to have gone too far in seeking stability, which is a bit of a waste. Even without this qi decay, the other party really wants to take him and can''t do anything about it. He somewhat underestimated the addition of the four basic methods to his strength, and he also overestimated the strength level of Wang Pantu, a martial artist in the Qi-walking realm. The situation reversed. Facing Wang Yu, Wang Pantu really didn''t want to fight for a second. As soon as he moved, he turned and ran. Wang Yu noticed his movement and raised his hand to shoot two flying knives. Now the lethality of the throwing knives he shoots has also increased, so Wang Pantu can only turn around and cut off the shooting knives. But it was this stop that Wang Yu had already bullied him and attacked him. Wang Yu became more and more brave in battle, but Wang Pantu became weaker with more energy. This change and the other grows, Wang Pantu is the one who falls into a disadvantage or even a desperate situation. In the end, Wang Pantu struggled to get injured and rose to the sky to fly away in the air. However, he did not expect that Wang Yu would also be able to walk in the air. Not only that, Wang Yu caught up to the air, and the strong blood and energy all over his body gathered and slashed out The next moment, a light blue saber qi shot down the blade and slashed straight to Wang Pantu above. "Knife, knife qi?!" On this day, Wang Yu''s fighting performance almost subverted all his cognition. Failing to dodge in time, Wang Pantu was not dead, but his legs were cut off by the knife Qi, and before he took off, he fell from a low altitude. Being stepped on by Wang Yu, he removed the opponent''s remaining hands and feet, making him lose the chance to make a final comeback. Then he took him out of the fighting place without stopping. There is such a movement here, it is inevitable that the beasts in the forest will be attracted. He didn''t want to fall into the encirclement of beasts because of this. "Tell me, why did you come to assassinate me?" Wang Yu asked in a hidden place. Wang Pantu''s face was pale, his eyes were dull, and he did not answer Wang Yu. He knew very well that he couldn''t kill Wang Yu this time, and it was impossible for him to live. Wang Yu would not let him go, nor would the Nancy Imperial Army. His fate is already doomed. "Go ahead, I don''t want to say anything, just let me die." Wang Pantu closed his eyes, and his tone was filled with despair. This made Wang Yu a little difficult. The highest-efficiency interrogation medicine is only effective for warriors in the blood-burning realm. It is almost useless to martial artists in the Qi realm. In this way, Wang Pantu will have no use value. Originally, he wanted to extract some information from Wang Pantu''s mouth, and it was best to also extract the cultivation method of the Qi movement that he had mastered. But now it seems that it is quite difficult. Chapter 127： Exercising Qi Inside the cave. Wang Yu tried to escape, but in the end he couldn''t let the desperate Wang Pantu let go. Suddenly, footsteps came, followed by a familiar voice. "Don''t waste your words. This guy knows that he will die this time. Even if you really let him go, Nancy''s military will not let such an undercover Simsance be spared." The old man Baihe walked in and said. Wang Yu''s eyes narrowed, and he couldn''t help but say, "He was an undercover agent sent by Simusans, who has been undercover for two hundred years?" He was not surprised that the old man Bai He would show up. When he said this, he noticed that the complexion of Wang Pantu, who was lying on the ground, had changed. "No, it''s true that he is a citizen of the Nancy Empire, but he later colluded with Simersance, cooperated with each other, and made great contributions to the neutrality of the island competition that year, thus gaining Nancy''s trust. In the end, he got what he wanted, obtained a set of qi method, and was promoted to the rank of superior captain as a citizen of the empire. I have to say that you are indeed capable of getting to where you are today, but you are limited by your own cultivation aptitude. If you want to go further, you may not be able to do it. " Bai He''s tone was flat, and he slowly said this secret. "How do you know this!" Wang Pantu''s eyes regained some focus and looked at the old man who suddenly appeared. No one ever knew about the matter between him and Simsance, and he was always cautious and rotten in his heart. Only the failure to assassinate Wang Yu this time made all his efforts so far come to nothing, and his identity could not be hidden. The old man sighed and did not answer Wang Pantu''s doubts, but said: "Although I can understand your unwillingness, it is a pity that you chose a wrong path of struggle, and it is an inevitable result that you have come to the present end. " Wang Pantu''s eyes suddenly widened, his face was a bit hideous, and his voice was like the last roar of a severely wounded and dying beast. "Understand me? Have I ever had the opportunity to choose? Those children from aristocratic families are high above, and one by one, they have easily surpassed my hundreds of years of hard work. After accumulating merits and exhausting everything to go to the main star imperial capital, in the end, my talent is limited, and I cut off my future cultivation path, just because he is the emperor''s family! I am right! It was them who were wrong! " Wang Pantu was exhausted, exhausted his last strength, and finally swallowed. Wang Yu was silent for a while, and he could feel the madness of this man. The old man Baihe shook his head, looked at Wang Yu and said, "I meant to make you wait for a while, but I didn''t expect you to kill him alone. I''m curious how you did it? " "I used Qi decay." Wang Yu spread his hands and said. However, he didn''t say that even if he didn''t need to dissipate his energy, he would still be able to compete with him. Bai He is clear, he still knows the effect of Qi decay. "Even if there is qi decay that weakens the opponent''s strength, it is still a remarkable thing that you can kill the opponent with the blood burning realm cultivation base." Bai He did not hesitate to praise Wang Yu, and he valued Wang Yu even more in his heart. Wang Yu didn''t say much about this matter, but just asked: "So this time it was Sims who wanted to assassinate me?" Bai He nodded, with a faint smile on his face, "You won the title of Ghost Sword on the battlefield before, killed many enemies, and made countless contributions. With the cultivation talent you have shown now, it is difficult for the other party not to regard you as a confidant, which also contributed to this assassination. Directly use this deep dark chess and let the captain make a move, which is enough to show that they attach great importance to you. " Wang Yu was speechless. He didn''t expect that this ghost name could bring him such a trouble. I thought that after Canaan was out, such assassinations would subside. But he didn''t expect that a former ally of Simsance would change his role so quickly. It is rumored that the other party is also facing serious population backlog and resource problems. Bisecting Fragment 5 with Nancy also doesn''t seem to be enough to completely solve the problem. On the other hand, the Nancy Empire is also the same. What the upper-class families want is the occupation of the entire No. 5 Fragment Star, not the split in half. "So this time they failed to assassinate, maybe they will send assassins with a higher cultivation base next time?" Wang Yu said with a dull voice. These high-level empires seem to be keen to plan this kind of assassination. It is almost impossible to prevent. Throughout history, there are indeed many amazing geniuses who suddenly fell like meteors due to the assassination of hostile forces. When he joined the military for the sake of cultivating the law, he also thought about these possible troubles. It''s just that I didn''t expect the war to come so suddenly and for a long time. Since the military has given him resources to cultivate, it is impossible for him to disarm and return to the fields hastily. He is now in this quagmire, and it is not easy to escape. "Although I have obtained information, I have no way of knowing the plans of Simsance every time. I can only say that it is possible." The old man Baihe shook his head. God knows what follow-up plans those high-level empires will have against Wang Yu. "If you are a child of an aristocratic family, you may be able to return to the main star to obtain the protection of the family, but on this broken star, the two countries have penetrated each other for a long time, and there are really few places that can be called safe. And if you ask for help from the Nancy Military Department, they can only help you to a limited extent. It is nothing more than to let you avoid the limelight at the station and improve the confidentiality level of your data. Once the war starts, you will still be transferred to the front line to fight. . " The old man Bai He chuckled lightly, he can be said to be quite familiar with the behavior of Nancy''s military. Basically, I can already judge what kind of treatment and care Wang Yu will receive after returning to his life. After listening to Wang Yu, there was only one thought in his heart. All external forces are ultimately unreliable. Only by improving your own strength and making yourself stronger can you deal with various threats! "It''s really hard to get the Qi Qi method in the military?" Wang Yu was silent for a moment, then suddenly asked. Although the old man Baihe was the leader of the rebel army, his understanding of the Nancy army was far better than Wang Yu, a newcomer in the army. "With the talent and aptitude you have shown, you do have a chance to get a Qi-managing method from the military, but I''m afraid it depends on what kind of outstanding achievements you have achieved in the next war with Simersance. In addition, you are too young, those aristocratic families may let you settle in the army as a lieutenant for 20 to 30 years, and then you will be eligible to become a candidate for a superior captain. " The old man Baihe talked eloquently. Wang Yu listened to what he said, and he couldn''t help but be fascinated. "I can understand the merit requirementsWhy do you want to set such an age condition?" Wang Yu wondered. The old man Baihe found a smooth stone and sat down on his own, and then told Wang Yu in detail, quite patiently. "The purpose of cultivating you by the imperial family is that they only want you to be a sharp blade in their hands. He needs you to show your extraordinary cultivation talent and have training value. In this way, on the one hand, you will become a sharp blade that can kill the Quartet and stabilize their hegemony. On the other hand, they don''t want you to grow too fast, beyond their control. Therefore, they will both nurture you and suppress you. The ultimate point is that everything about you must be within their control, otherwise they don''t mind killing you at any time. " "..." Wang Yu listened carefully without refuting. The two talked for a while, but the old man Bai He still did not ask Wang Yu to join the rebel army again. After confirming that Wang Yu was safe from the assassination, he patted his **** and left gracefully. Chapter 128： Under the air Wang Yu then carried Wang Pantu''s body and threw it into the deep mountains and forests, and then returned to the military headquarters overnight, reporting on the assassination of Wang Pantu and the collusion between the other party and Simersance. Of course, the result was slightly modified, and it was said that he took advantage of the complicated terrain of Ferocious Beast Island to escape the opponent''s pursuit. Soon, the military launched a search operation. It was not a matter of a day or two that Wang Pantu colluded with Simersance. He had been a secret chess piece that Simersance had placed in the Nancy military headquarters for decades. Although Wang Pantu''s work is flawless on weekdays, if he knows his identity and uses this to deduce and search, the military has found a series of clues. Piecing together these past clues, Wang Pantu''s whereabouts were indeed somewhat suspicious when he performed some tasks. In the end, the military department confirmed the information provided by Wang Yu. The superior captain of the empire had colluded with Simsance! Subsequently, the military immediately launched a search and arrest of Wang Pantu. They didn''t know that Wang Pantu''s body had already been eaten and wiped clean by the beasts on the island. ... In the capital city, in a dimly lit parliamentary hall of the Military and Political Building. Liu Xinjian, now the deputy ambassador, was standing on the windowsill with his hands on his back. Behind him, a group of generals and officials had different expressions. The atmosphere was a little dull. "Xinjian, it''s time to make a decision. I don''t care if the director is inappropriate, but once the hero''s army commander is removed again, we have to compromise!" Sun Gangfeng couldn''t hold back and looked at Liu Xinjian and said. "Yes, President, this is our last chance. Those aristocratic families are so arrogant and unreasonable, does Nancy really have a future!" An official also said. "However, Simersans are still staring at them. If we do this, will we be just a wedding dress..." A general suddenly worried. At this moment, the window was suddenly blown open by a gust of wind, and a figure floated in. Surprised everyone present. Long Yinghao, the leader of the pioneers, also stood up suddenly, staring at the man in front of him. "Bai He... Senior, what are you doing here!" He never expected to see the person in front of him again on this occasion, and his mood was speechless and complicated. "Xinjian, Yinghao, stay safe." A slightly old voice came out. The old man Baihe said with a smile, and closed the window again with a wave of his hand. "Don''t worry, I''m here this time, no one knows." "Master, you are still here." Liu Xinjian sighed, "Are you trying to force me to make a decision?" The old man Baihe shook his head, "I follow your original wish, and this is not compulsory." "This, the leader of the rebel army, Bai He!" The generals below were stunned, and they never thought that the big villain would suddenly appear in front of them, so openly. And it seems that the legion commander Long Yinghao just called him a senior, and Liu Xinjian even called him a master! How is this going? ! Only Long Yinghao vaguely guessed something, and looked at Liu Xinjian again, with mixed feelings in his heart. "If that''s the case, it''s quite possible..." Liu Xinjian suddenly turned around and looked at the old man Baihe, with a very solemn tone, and said solemnly: "Master, I want to ask you, this time, what are the chances of success!" "Thirty percent." The old man Baihe also answered in a serious tone. "Even if you have planned for so long, is there only a 30% chance?" Liu Xinjian frowned. "The family is deeply rooted in the empire, especially the old ancestor of the Dongfang family, I am afraid that he is still alive in the world..." The old man Baihe said something softly, only Liu Xinjian could hear it. After listening to Liu Xinjian, his face changed several times, and finally he seemed to make up his mind and nodded: "Okay!" "But think about it clearly, once it started, there was no turning back." Bai He said instead. Liu Xinjian sighed, "I once thought that I could find a way out for the people with lofty ideals in the empire, but in the end it was all in vain. You are right, stubborn diseases must be managed with extreme measures, I have figured it out! " The old man Baihe nodded and said no more. Liu Xinjian''s eyes fell on the group of generals and officials who were loyal to him. "Gentlemen, the council has begun" This meeting is destined to become extraordinary due to the arrival of the old man Baihe. During the process, there were fierce disputes between the officers, but in the end they all returned to calm, like dormant before a volcano erupted. In the camp in the capital city, it had been half a month since Wang Yu returned from Ferocious Beast Island. In the past two weeks, Wang Yu inquired in many ways, and gradually confirmed what the old man Bai He said to him. In the past 20 years in the army, there are only a handful of officers who have successfully obtained the military qi method from the capital of the main star emperor, and who have no family background. And an ordinary officer of Wang Yu''s age has never obtained a precedent for the military''s qi method. Looking at the records, his pioneer Long Yinghao, at the age of forty-four years old, obtained the military qi method and became a senior captain. Currently, he holds the record of being the youngest senior captain among ordinary officers. But he was also forty-four at the time. And Wang Yu is only in his early twenties now, those aristocratic families can recognize Long Yinghao, but it is impossible for him, a 20-year-old hairy boy, to acquire the qi technique and become a senior captain. This is something that has never happened before. Even, the more Wang Yu understands, the more he suspects that after he disclosed the realm of his blood-burning perfection, he didn''t catch the Qi method, and was sent to slice to study the bloodline constitution. It is really possible for some individual families to do this behind their backs. After weighing it over and over again, Wang Yu made a judgment that the completion of the Burning Blood Realm was almost the end of his cultivation in the army. The next chapter on Qi, if you want to obtain it in the army, is not too difficult. And he didn''t want to go to Nancy''s main star capital and face those families. "It seems that the Qi method has to start from other ways." Wang Yu secretly said, officially giving up the road of the family''s military department. On the other side, the three battalions of the pioneer garrison were stationed. Two figures flew over and fell silently, without disturbing any of the soldiers. One of them was the legion commander Long Yinghao, and the other was the old man Baihe, the leader of the rebel army. "Senior, what are you doing in my camp this time?" Long Yinghao asked in a deep voice. The old man Bai He smiled, the folds of his eyes huddled together, and said softly, "You little guy owed me a favor back then. It''s time for him to pay it back, and by the way, help him solve his recent troubles." "Huh?" Long Yinghao was even more puzzled. Who in his camp is qualified to repay this favor? The two walked together and came to the outside of a building. Long Yinghao saw at a glance that this was the residence of the camp lieutenant. In front of this building Long Yinghao was a little impressed. In the training ground below, Wang Yu, who was cultivating the basic method, suddenly noticed two rather secret auras outside his building. Be alert now. Since he was assassinated by Wang Pantu once, he has always maintained this vigilance, and even if he is in the military station, he will often release his perception. Once there is any trouble, he has to confirm whether there is any abnormality. He grabbed the Fanxing Saber, put on his armor and walked out of the training ground. Outside the building, the old man Baihe was about to release a breath, and when Wang Yu in the room actively sensed it, the door in front of him was suddenly opened from the inside. Wang Yu took the initiative to show up and looked at the two of them. "Hey, I didn''t expect your little friend''s perception to be so good." The old man Bai He smiled. "Sure enough," Long Yinghao secretly said in his heart. The old man Baihe was really looking for Wang Yu, the No. 1 supernova in his army. Wang Yu was also very surprised. I never thought that only half a month had passed, and the leader of the rebel army came together with Long Yinghao, the army commander of Nancy. It is obviously a hostile relationship in theory, but standing together at the moment, it seems to be quite harmonious Commander, is this? "Wang Yu looked at Long Yinghao in confusion. "There are many people outside, so go ahead and talk." Long Yinghao said. Wang Yu couldn''t say anything, so the three entered his house together. "Little friend, do you still remember the favor you owed me back then?" The old man Baihe said straight to the point with a smile. Wang Yu glanced at Long Yinghao from the corner of his eye without a trace, then nodded. The old man Bai He only spoke of favors, and the head of the regiment that followed didn''t seem to know that it was the so-called favors. "Senior, what do you need me to do?" Wang Yu asked, obviously the other party was begging him for favor. And without the slightest bit of bewilderment, when he came, he went straight to the point. The old man Baihe narrowed his eyes with a smile and began to tell. Among the secrets, Wang Yu became more and more frightened as he listened to it. From time to time, he looked at Long Yinghao on the side, a little messy. Is it really okay to conspire so loudly in front of the commander of the imperial army? "Don''t worry, I''m also one of the participants." Long Yinghao explained the worry in Wang Yu''s heart. Until the old man Baihe finished his story, Wang Yu couldn''t calm down for a long time, and he didn''t agree immediately. This is too busy, and the risks are too great! The old man Bai He didn''t care, he took out his trump card, and continued: "In addition, if you help me in this matter, I can also teach you the cultivation method of Xingqi chapter." One sentence instantly hit Wang Yu''s pain point, and his still hesitant heart immediately deflected. "really?" "really!" Chapter 129： Yuanshui method In the center of the dense forest peninsula, there is a giant waterfall, hanging on top of the Qianzhang rock, backed by the entire central mountain range. The turbulent water slid down from the top, as if hanging from silver chains. It slammed into the pool below, blasting the waves one by one, and the roar sounded like a cannonball. Wang Yu and the old man Baihe appeared here, standing on the top of the waterfall. Wang Yu''s promise to the old man Bai He was actually a disguised one to join his side. This is a dangerous move for Wang Yu. After all, the rebel army led by the old man Bai He is against the military family of the entire Nancy Empire. Regardless of the final success or failure, Wang Yu intends to end his military career. Before the action started, Wang Yu also put forward his own request. He needed the old man Baihe to teach him the method of qi first. Help him step into the realm of action, so that he can better deal with the dangers in the process of action. The old man Bai He readily accepted it, but time was running out. Even if Wang Yu was extremely talented in cultivation, he was not optimistic that Wang Yu could complete this breakthrough in such a short period of time. "Want to practice here?" Wang Yu asked, looking at Qianzhang Waterfall. "Yeah." The old man Baihe nodded, "The qi movement method I practiced belongs to water. I mentioned this to you on the way here. Cultivating in an environment with a lot of water elements is not only half the result with half the effort, but it can also be of great help. Especially if you have not yet stepped into the Qi realm, you need to cultivate the first Qi, and the help of the environment is still very important, which can make breakthroughs a lot easier. " "Understood." Wang Yuming understood. Before he came here, the old man Baihe had told him about the qi practice. Now, he also has a general understanding of the so-called Qi Qi cultivation method and this great realm. The so-called Qi realm is the third realm for human beings to open up and cultivate. In the human race empires such as Nancy, Simersons, Canaan, etc., stepping into the realm of qi can be called a real powerhouse both inside and outside the entire empire. They can volley across the void, unaffected by terrain. The energy thrown out between the waves is like a blast of gas, and the explosive power is amazing. When flying in the sky, it is comparable to a humanoid bomber, and the ground shakes wherever it goes. In times of war, every powerhouse of the empire in the Qi realm can form an army alone. Their high-end combat power has the powerful ability to change the trend of the war. And their strength lies in the qi they have cultivated. Qi is the Qi of all things in the universe. According to the different cultivation methods, the Qi that each martial artist finally develops is also different. According to Wang Yu''s own understanding, this qi can be classified as a form of energy. In essence, it is similar to the blood burning method, which condenses qi and blood by eating precious meat and meat. They all absorb energy from the outside world and eventually convert it into qi that remains in the body. That qi method is the converter in the middle. According to the old man Baihe, there are three, six, nine, and other types of Qi practices. The most common is the essence extracted from food. After refining, the power is weak and there is no special effect. What the military department provides is this qi movement method, which is ordinary and has no special features. The above-mentioned method of qi movement is from some natural treasures, or the elemental qi extracted from the natural environment. After refining, it has a certain elemental power. Elemental Qi is generally stronger than Essence Qi, which is recognized. In addition, I heard that there are some bizarre methods of qi movement, which can practice qi of different attributes. The Qi-moving method of the old Baihe is called the Yuanshui method. Can cultivate the elemental energy of water. Speaking of which, this is much better than the method of qi movement given by Nancy''s military department. It can be regarded as the mantle of Wang Yu. With such sincerity, coupled with the previous assistance, no matter how thick-skinned Wang Yu was, he had to accept the love of the old man Bai He and was pulled into the camp by him. It is not an exaggeration to even call him a master. The two sat cross-legged on the waterfall. The old man Bai He had a leisurely expression, and in a calm and concise tone, he told Wang Yu about the Yuanshui method he practiced. Its core is also an ancient scripture, but most of the fonts are more obscure and complicated, like carefully carved patterns. Wang Yu didn''t know what he meant. In this thousand-character scripture, he could only recognize less than a hundred words in it. Fortunately, there is Elder Baihe, the leader, who patiently explained and guided his cultivation. Write down this thousand-word scriptures, but after half a day, look at the proficiency interface. In the column of exercises, there is Yuanshui method. "Okay, senior." Wang Yu opened his eyes and said calmly. I can''t say that I''m too excited, but it''s inevitable that I feel a little emotional. I have been asking for the method of qi, and now I can get it so easily. "Huh?" The old man Baihe was quite surprised. Wang Yu''s comprehension speed once again exceeded his expectations. "In that case, come with me." The old man Baihe got up and fell from the waterfall on the top of the rock. The toes lightly step on the water splashing in the air, like a boat going all the way down. Wang Yu''s feet were entangled with air currents, he swooped down, and lowered his speed when he was about to land. boom! By the pool, Wang Yu stepped on two potholes with his feet. Looking up, the old man Baihe only slowed him down one step. "Enter the pool and sit on that water rock." Wang Yu saw that the waterfall was flying straight down, and there was indeed a large bluestone in the thick water vapor. Without hesitation, Wang Yu stepped on the waves and sat cross-legged on the bluestone. The waterfall on the top smashed the body, and the huge impact force was really unbearable for ordinary people. But this is nothing to Wang Yu. The strength of his body has long been ground into reinforced iron bones by the basic method, and the impact of the water current does not hurt or itch for him. "Stay calm, release your perception as much as possible, and feel the movement of water and air around you... Tell me when you feel cold. " The voice of the old man Baihe came from near Wang Yu. No matter how loud the rumbling of the waterfall is, Wang Yu can always clearly hear the capable and vicissitudes of the old Baihe''s voice, and every word is clear. Do the same, open the perception to the maximum, and continue to feel and observe the surrounding water and air. Subtle, and then subtle. Above his head, the proficiency value began to jump. The water vapor gradually began to change in his perception, with fluorescent dots floating on it, surrounding him, making irregular circular motions. Wang Yu noticed that these fluorescent light seemed to be very light in quality and could easily be affected by the outside world. Even his invisible perception could affect these light spots. As the proficiency begins to accumulate, a sense of enlightenment arises. These tiny light spots that can no longer be tiny are the water element of nature, and it is also the most basic component of nature. Wang Yu immediately began to operate with his mind according to the Yuanshui method taught by the old man Baihe. With the activation of the exercise, the surrounding water elements began to flow into his body at an accelerated rate. "This is!" The old man Baihe who was standing beside him was stunned, his face full of astonishment. With his cultivation realm, he could clearly perceive the surrounding water element being quickly inhaled by Wang Yu. Immediately, he put a hand on Wang Yu''s shoulder and felt a little. The complexion of the old man Baihe became extremely wonderful. He has lived for hundreds of years and has experienced several different eras. The long years have made his state of mind as solid as a rock. Those amazing and brilliant imperial geniuses are countless. The more he saw it, the less he could sigh so much. This wave of Wang Yu''s self-taught, skipped his follow-up guidance, and successfully started to practice in only half a day, which really made his heart rarely shake. Maybe even Wang Yu himself doesn''t realize how advanced what he is doing now. In fact, from scratch, to the first successful operation of the Qi method. In this process, there are many difficulties, and it takes time for warriors to understand and overcome. Among them, the process of perceiving natural elements is particularly critical, and the difficulty factor is really not low. This test is not only a test of perception, but also spiritual understanding. The old man Baihe believed that he was also a very talented person when he was young, but it took him a full month to learn the elements of perception. It took several months to successfully complete the first practice. It took him a total of half a year to complete his first qi training. And Wang Yu only took half a day. "This kind of spiritual understanding is really hard to understand..." The old man Baihe regained his senses, and the speed of the surrounding water elements pouring into Wang Yu''s body was getting faster and faster. Immediately, he followed with concentration and shot a qi into Wang Yu''s body. "Let go of your body and mind, don''t resist, and feel the movement of this qi carefully." Feeling the resistance, the old man Baihe spoke up again. The sense of blockage disappeared immediately, and he manipulated this energy into Wang Yu''s body, constantly absorbing the incoming water element to grow stronger. Gradually, Wang Yu''s body was covered with a layer of moisture and water. An hour later, the old man Baihe gradually let go of the control of that qi, and Wang Yu took over the operation instead. During this process, Wang Yu''s overall spirit began to rise again. The water vapor on the surface of the body is also more and more dense. The old man Baihe retracted the palm on Wang Yu''s shoulder and let Wang Yu run the energy on his own. Until the end of a complete practice, the air with a faint watery meaning melted into Wang Yu''s body and scattered everywhere. And when Wang Yu works again, the qi in all parts of the body will gather again, and it will run freely under his control. With a move in his heart, Wang Yu suddenly opened his eyes, stretched out **** and swiped forward. A pure white essence of energy came out clearly, and upon closer inspection, this energy also had a slight blue sheen, and it hit the surface of the water and exploded a huge splash of water. The atmosphere of the line, it is done! Chapter 130： Under the Yuanshui Method It was only then that Wang Yu couldn''t hide his joy. With a smile on his face, he stood up and bowed deeply to the old Baihe beside him. The old man Bai He''s expression became much more sighed, and at the same time, there was a glimmer of light in his eyes when he looked at Wang Yu. "Your cultivation talent is the only one I have ever seen in my life. This time, you are willing to go somewhere with me." The old man Baihe suddenly said. "where?" "Lianlongyuan." The name is unknown, but Wang Yu has never heard of it. "There is an ancient land that I accidentally discovered in my early years, and it is now a training base for my talent cultivation. Some young talents I am optimistic about have all studied there. If you want to stay away from disputes and troubles and devote yourself to your cultivation, this is a good place to go. If you meet my expectations in the future, I can still send you to the Martial Arts Holy Land on the Blue Star, which is the truly splendid place of human martial arts, and I will never disappoint you. " When the old man Baihe mentioned the Martial Arts Holy Land, a flash of nostalgia flashed in his eyes. "Martial Dao Holy Land?" Wang Yu heard it for the first time. "Hehehe, you don''t need to understand so much now, you just need to know that Qi Qi realm is far from the end of cultivation. You must know that there are thousands of exercises in this world, but they all come from there! " I have to say that this old man really understands, and once again successfully aroused his curiosity. "How?" The old man Baihe stroked his gray beard and smiled gently. "I went to Lianlongyuan, can I still go in and out freely?" Wang Yu asked. "Of course, I won''t stop you from going or staying." The old man Baihe assured. Wang Yusi said that he really wanted to find a place where he could concentrate his cultivation and get out of the quagmire of war. If the Lianlongyuan that the old man Baihe said was quiet enough, it was indeed suitable for him. Moreover, he is also very interested in that Martial Arts Holy Land. "Don''t be in a hurry to answer now, we''ll talk about it later this time." The old man Bai He suddenly spoke again, with an expression of pinching him to death. It is clear that he is confident that he will not refuse, just like when Wang Yu was invited to join. In the end, various favors were imposed, and Wang Yu did as he wished and stood in his camp. Really grown up... Wang Yu murmured in his heart. ¡­ a week later. On the jungle peninsula, under the waterfall, Wang Yu sat with his upper body naked and his knees crossed, allowing the water to hit his body and remained motionless. The Primordial Water Law is running, and the air in the body is controlled to flow through the whole body. At the same time, the surrounding water elements continue to float into his body. Microscopically, one by one, one by one¡­ Between his legs, there is a star knife. If the perception is strong enough, you can find that a little blue water element is also floating on this knife. And the water element floating from the knife is brighter and purer than the water element in the surrounding environment. In the horizon of perception, it is like a sapphire that will shine, flawless. These pure water elements directly melted into Wang Yu''s body, and were eventually absorbed by the Qi in his body. After being able to clearly feel the absorption, the speed of the Qi''s operation has accelerated. An hour later, Wang Yu stopped cultivating. Compared with a week ago, the qi in his body had grown stronger. Cultivation in the Qi state, simply put, is a process of accumulating qi. Now his qi is like a filament, which is the characteristic of the first entering the qi realm. When the qi is as strong as an arm when it is gathered, it is the middle stage of qi movement. In the later stage of Qi Qi, the Qi is as broad as a python. Wang Yu had seen the old man Baihe show the Qi of Yuanshui in his body. Directly out of the body, transformed into two light blue atmospheric pythons, it is obviously a proper cultivation base in the late stage of the Qi realm. Wang Yu was still a long way from that step. Fortunately, he has the Fanxing Saber, which can still provide him with the energy he needs to cultivate in the Qi Realm and accelerate his cultivation. In particular, what happened to be absorbed before was a water system galaxy, which not only released energy, but also provided extremely pure water element. It is quite in line with the Yuanshui method he has mastered. This made his cultivation really achieve a multiplier effect. If there is another water element''s heaven and earth treasure to swallow, and the two are superimposed, his cultivation speed will be even faster. "Huh, it''s almost there." Wang Yu put away the Fanxing Saber and put it on his waist, and stood up one step at a time. He released a little primordial water from his feet, held the whole person floating in the air, and landed lightly on the flat ground beside the pool. Now that he has completely stabilized his cultivation in the Qi realm, as his proficiency in exercises continues to grow, he has become more and more proficient in controlling the Qi in his body. It doesn''t look like a martial artist who has just entered the Qi realm. Next, it was almost just waiting for the action on Baihe''s side to start. If it was said that he was quite worried about what he was going to do this time before, then now that he has stepped into the Qi realm, this concern has faded a lot. His current cultivation strength is enough to deal with many unexpected dangers. Meng''s Tavern. This is an industry owned by Meng Lao Er in the capital city, and the business has been quite impressive recently. Wang Yu brought Liu Ziliang to visit before, and he did a good job in all aspects. On the top floor of the tavern, a private room. Second Meng, Sun Chengshan, Song Hezheng and Wang Yu, the four gathered together. Not even at all. As long as Wang Yu was in the capital city, he would go to the tavern from time to time to fight his teeth. Just make an appointment to meet a few people. Although Meng Lao Er''s skin is still dark, he already has the aura of the head of the family. It seems that the image of the miners is out of touch with the previous image. Of course, Meng Lao Er''s identity has changed, but his nature remains the same. I didn''t get carried away because of more money and high status, and I still do my duty. There are no wives and concubines in groups, and the thrifty habits of the poor period are preserved to this day, and they also love each other very much. Now there are four children, the eldest is already helping with the family business. The second child, Meng Xieyu, has also been running around, making soy sauce all over the place. Sun Chengshan on the side was more vigorous than before. With the strong support of Meng Lao Er, he has now completed the second blood transfusion, and his whole body is like a second spring, full of energy. The most surprising thing is that Song Hezheng really belongs to the late bloomer type. As you get older, the more you go on, the more handy this practice becomes. Now that there is no shortage of resources, not long ago, I just trained Wuyingquan to the sixth level. After grinding again, it is only the last step away from the perfect body forging. This kind of cultivation speed, although not as fast as Wang Yu, has surpassed that of Sun Chengshan by a lot. Breaking through to the burning blood realm is just around the corner. "Xiaoyu, why do you want to suspend business and tighten assets these days?" Meng Lao Er asked inexplicably. Sun Chengshan also became serious. He knew that Wang Yu had always been strict in business affairs, and he would not talk nonsense if he didn''t have anything. "Could it be that there is going to be another war?" He had heard that Nancy''s relationship with Simsance was a little bit tense now. Wang Yu shook his head and said, "I can''t say more about the reasons, but I''m afraid there will be a lot of turmoil in the city at that time. If you continue to operate, you will inevitably suffer losses." "Understood, I''ll do it in a while." Meng Lao Er nodded, he also believed in Wang Yu very much. This time, Wang Yu emphasized that it would obviously not be a trivial matter at that time. the same day. Many of Meng''s funds began to be quietly recovered one after another, and many businesses also chose to suspend. After the warning, Wang Yu just returned to the station. It was found that Chen Wenlin had been waiting at the door of his residence for a while. "Brother Chen, what''s the matter, just call me from the heart." Wang Yu greeted Chen Wenlin with a smile. The two hadn''t seen each other for a while. Usually, either Chen Wenlin takes his troops to carry out the mission, or Wang Yu goes out, and the two of them don''t spend much time in the capital city at the same time. Entering the room, Chen Wenlin looked preoccupied, holding the tea in the cup, a little dazed and a little hesitant. "What''s the matter?" Wang Yu couldn''t help but ask again. "Xiaoyu, I want to ask you to perform a mission for me in the next few days. The address is Island Town No. 811." Finally, Chen Wenlin spoke up. Wang Yu''s heart moved, and the look in Chen Wenlin''s eyes became a little weird. This is the time to get rid of yourself, and then it''s time to act. Could it be that Chen Wenlin is also an insider, and UU Reading has already stood in the camp. After thinking about it, Wang Yu interrupted directly: "Brother Chen, what do you think of the rebel army?" "" Chen Wenlin was stunned and stopped talking. Wang Yu scratched his head and said, "Yes, even our army commander is in the camp. Since you are not a son of an aristocratic family, I think with your admiration for him, I am afraid you will follow to the end." Chen Wenlin opened his mouth and quickly understood that Wang Yu had been involved like him, and he was also on the side of the rebels, otherwise it would be impossible to know this. Originally, Chen Wenlin wanted to keep Wang Yu away from the capital city before the turmoil began, and it was relatively safe to go to other island towns. As a result, the two of them had a pair of passwords, but they were all their own. "Since you''ve made a decision, I won''t say anything more. I hope we can see the sun in the future." Chen Wenlin sighed. He was determined to die. Wang Yuke didn''t have such a generous sense of sacrifice, and only said: "I have a way to escape when I encounter great danger. Even if I fail, I can take you with me to save my life!" "Then I''ll thank you in advance." Chen Wenlin smiled. Although Wang Yu has now been promoted to lieutenant and the number of meetings has decreased, the old friendship between the two still remains. Wang Yu did not forget the help Chen Wenlin gave him in the first place. When necessary, he would come to his rescue. In this way, three days have passed. Everything is ready, early in the morning. Wang Yu opened his eyes and saw the words "Start of Action" written on the purple heart bamboo given by the old man Baihe. Time, just tonight! Chapter 131： rebel Today''s night sky, without the slightest cloud cover, the stars are extraordinarily shining. The starlight shone down on the earth, like sky lanterns, shining brightly below. There was a wind blowing over the high walls of the capital city. Above the high wall, the white crane old man was wrapped in black robes, and there were several people in black robes who were also dressed beside him. Several people have a strong breath and show it unabashedly. The hem of the black robe was lifted by the wind, revealing layers of black-and-black battle armor. On both sides of the wall, the patrolling soldiers had fallen to the ground, all in a coma. Not long after, in the administrative district of the capital city, several figures rose into the sky in the night sky, breaking through the air. Among them, the leader was Dongfang Liangji, who had just assumed office for a few months. Next to him was Dongfang Yuanhua. "Bai He, you have to surrender yourself tonight when you come tonight!" Before the good and auspicious people in the east arrive, the sound waves are already rolling in. "Stay safe, Dongfang Liangji." Baihe''s voice was calm, rarely showing coldness, and his mood was no longer as gentle as usual. The hatred between the two has a long history, but it will never dissipate. "Teacher." A tall man in black robe suddenly said. "Well, let''s go." Bai He nodded, and led the people beside him to the Central Mountain Range. "Lord Ryoji, be careful!" An imperial family general who followed behind said vigilantly. "In the troubled world, the rebels dare to show up here with great fanfare. If we are indifferent, wouldn''t it be a joke! How can I be worthy of my dead great-grandson! " Dongfang Liangji snorted lightly, killing intent rising from his body. Baihe is a serious trouble for his confidant. If he doesn''t get rid of it for a day, he will never have peace! "Go, call the few members of the aristocratic family to help out, and strengthen the city''s vigilance!" Dongfang Liangji gave an order to a member of the family. "Yes." The general responded immediately and fell from the sky. Dongfang Liangji followed Baihe and his party with the rest of the group and left the city. On a street in the capital city, Wang Yu watched Dongfang Liangji and others swept out of the city, and kept walking. The Military and Political Department, at this time, dispatched troops, and the crowd was crowded, and they were constantly strengthening the defenses of the city. Wang Yu can clearly perceive that many of the current generals and officials have changed their faces. Including the Public Security Bureau has also changed its face. Since Dongfang Liangji took office, it can be said that there is a drastic change of personnel almost every day. The army changed blood frequently. When Wang Yu came back from Ferocious Beast Island, he couldn''t see a few familiar faces. Many have been replaced by officers and generals brought from the main star by Dongfang Liangji. Undoubtedly, they are also from aristocratic families. It is said that even Long Yinghao, the commander of the army who opened up the territory and expanded the territory and made great achievements, has not been so stable recently. In Wang Yu''s opinion, this is simply maddening. Dongfang Liangji has a strong desire to control and attaches great importance to rights, which is simply the epitome of today''s imperial family. In the Military and Political Building, Liu Xinjian was standing at the window, staring at the changes below. Long Yinghao sat in the seat, closing his eyes and resting. Suddenly, he slowly opened his eyes. "It''s almost time." "Well, let''s go, don''t be hard, that guy is hard to deal with." Liu Xinjian turned his head and said with a serious expression. "I know." ¡­¡­ The magnetic departure gate that connects the main star of Nancy is still heavily guarded at this time. No matter how chaotic and turbulent the outside world is, none of the soldiers here will move. The importance of this magnetic separation door is self-evident, and even a tiny flying insect can''t get in. There are thousands of elite soldiers guarding, hundreds of commander-level officers, dozens of lieutenants, and three senior captains of Xingqi level. All of them came from the Ministry of the Star Army, they were absolutely loyal, and they only accepted the direct orders of the imperial family. "Something happened?" A captain looked into the city in the distance. "Don''t worry about it, Lord Ryoji will deal with it, we will keep it here." The other captain''s expression remained unchanged, and he said solemnly. "Um?" At this moment, a tyrannical aura suddenly rushed over. The expressions of the three captains changed greatly. A figure descended from the sky. Boom! The earthquake shattered, and all the elite soldiers were swept away by the shock. The three captains quickly dispersed, looking furious, staring at the person in front of them. "Captain Long, what are you doing!" The person who suddenly rushed in front of him was Long Yinghao. Long Yinghao didn''t speak, and looked at the three in front of him. The three captains, he didn''t take it seriously, grabbed them with a big hand. In a breath of energy, it turned into a big hand, and instantly pinched the body of one of the captains. With a casual throw, the captain had no resistance, and was thrown away without a trace. "Fight!" The other two captains looked at each other and rushed towards Long Yinghao. However, they were both held by Long Yinghao''s feet when they met each other. Although the rest of the lieutenants feared the might of Long Yinghao, they were all die-hard men trained by the imperial family and would not retreat half a step. Long Yinghao stepped out, and a giant python appeared on his body. Under his control, it raged violently, like a demon descending, instantly dismantling the defense lines of all the generals outside the magnetic door. He is the commander of the army that rules tens of thousands of elite soldiers, and is the top fighting force of the empire. His strength was tempered in countless battles. Once a general is successful, his bones will die, but he alone is a thousand troops! The powerful python slammed into the layers of metal building shells, and the door was smashed into pieces. But at this moment, inside the building, the same powerful python roared and slammed into each other. A huge energy wave shook the entire building to the verge of collapse. The two powerful pythons also dissipated. Inside the building, an old man walked out of it, his eyes were cold, and he stared at Long Yinghao who was visiting with a thunderous voice, and said. "Long Yinghao, you want to rebel!" Long Yinghao took a deep breath, with strong fighting intent in his eyes, and murmured in a low voice, "Old man, I have wanted to fight with you for a long time..." The next moment, his whole body burst out with energy, and when he stepped down, the unparalleled energy fluctuations shattered the ground layer by layer. He came to the old man in an instant, fists and palms collided together, and the energy turned into a giant chain, smashing in all directions. The old man frowned slightly, worrying that the buildings behind him would not be able to withstand the aftermath of their battle. So, the two sides quickly fought from the ground to the sky. "It''s really strong..." In the distance, Wang Yu, who was looking at the two fighting figures in the sky, couldn''t help but sigh. After his cultivation reached the Qi Qi state, he was no longer without judgment when it came to fighting with the gods in the sky. The strength of the two of them has reached a rather exaggerated level. Jin Qi transforms into a python, a characteristic of the late stage of Qi movement. Both of them are imperial bosses. According to the information of the old man Baihe, the old man sitting in the town is also an ancestor of the Dongfang family. It is closed all the year round to protect the magnetic door from damage. And Wang Yu''s task, coincidentally, was to destroy the magnetic separation door. Nowadays, many powerful people in the city, including Dongfang Liangji, have been led away by the old Baihe. Long Yinghao restrained the guard again, just to make it easier for him. And the reason why the old man Baihe chose him, everything had to start from the battlefield title of Gui Yi Dao. In short, Wang Yu''s unpredictable stealth ability is indeed very suitable for this job. The old man Bai He also gave him such a key task because he knew enough about Wang Yu and weighed it many times. Outside the building, the remaining soldiers were at a loss. The three captains were seriously injured and in a coma, and all the lieutenants rushed to the streets. There are no real people who can make decisions. "Anyway, stick to it and never let anyone in!" "The reinforcements will come soon!" "All cheer up!" Outside the building, the remaining blood-burning officers shouted loudly, trying to revive the morale that was smashed by Long Yinghao. "Um?" Inside the building, Wang Yu, who had just quietly walked in, heard the movement behind him, and looked back with an inexplicable expression. Although this group of soldiers defended very hard, it seemed that no one noticed that he had slipped in. Even the old man above his head didn''t find Wang Yu approaching. After the breath-holding and qi-smuggling characteristics were brought into full play, he had no sense of existence at all. A burst of dust rose from the door, and an officer subconsciously looked back at the empty entrance of the door. There was no one there. Chapter 132： Rebellion Inside the building, the magnetic door is perfectly placed there, but there are no other defenders around it at this time. Speaking of which, using an ancestor-level figure in the late stage of the Qi realm to guard this place all the year round, coupled with the external force configuration, it is already beyond the specifications. After all, outside of this building, there is a large line of defense in the capital city as a protective barrier. If it weren''t for Long Yinghao''s army commander status and Liu Xinjian''s secret arrangement, he wouldn''t be able to launch an attack so close to the magnetic door. Wang Yu was also Liu Xinjian who created a loophole in the guard, so he successfully entered the area where the magnetic door is located, and finally arrived in front of the magnetic door. Touching it in his pocket, Wang Yu had a small slate in his hand, about half the size of the palm of his hand, in a complete triangle shape. There are some red lines on it. There is a strange energy emitting faintly on the lines. These energies condensed in the air, and they subtly disturbed the magnetic field of this space. Wang Yu only glanced at it, and then threw the rune at the magnetic door. At the same time, just in case, he quickly retreated without looking back. Although the old man Baihe had repeatedly assured him that this runestone would only restore the magnetic separation gate to the magnetic separation astrolabe, Wang Yu had seen the scene where the magnetic separation gate collapsed in Canaan, so he would inevitably be a little wary. Soon, the runestone disappeared in the layer of floating light at the magnetic door. The next moment, the magnetic door, which had been rotating like a star trail, gradually slowed down. The floating light disappeared, and the energy began to shrink. Obviously, the runestone worked. Seeing that the movement was not as vigorous as when the magnetic door in Canaan collapsed before, Wang Yu calmed down a bit. At the same time, Dongfang Boundless, who was fighting with Long Yinghao in the sky, immediately sensed the unusualness of the magnetic door. His complexion instantly turned ugly. "Damn it! It turned out to be a rough stone!" Knowing that it was calculated, Dongfang Boundless turned around and was about to go back. He didn''t expect that someone could escape his perception and slip into it. However, Long Yinghao didn''t want him to leave. The attack was even more ferocious, and he chased and blocked in the air, making Dongfang Boundless annoyed. "Go away!" boom! The two fought again, this time Dongfang Boundless had no reservations, and the violent energy swept past, directly cutting a building in half. "Long Yinghao, I knew that you were going to be fired from the post of commander of the legion, and you must have resentment in your heart. I originally wanted to deal with you later, but now let me die here!" After Dongfang Boundless finished speaking, his energy covered his entire body, like a Saiyan transformed into a frenzied spurt. The Dongfang family''s inheritance exercises can cultivate vindictiveness. This is different from those essence qi and elemental qi, which are more rare and partial qi. Only the powerhouses of the eastern imperial family possess such a recognizable aura. Long Yinghao has a solemn expression. He believes that his cultivation is not inferior to the opponent''s. However, since he is only practicing the Qi method in the army, his spirit is far inferior to the fighting spirit of the Eastern Emperor''s family. This is an indisputable fact. So for this sake, he could only try to hold back the opponent as much as possible. Dongfang Boundless waved his big hand, and countless golden swords transformed by fighting qi quickly shot at Long Yinghao, instantly blocking him in all directions. Then he didn''t even look, he rushed down. Behind him, the golden sword burst into waves of explosions, forming a series of sound waves in the air. At this time, he had also rushed into the building. At a glance, I saw the original location of the magnetic door, and there was only a black-robed figure left. Cilimen has also been restored to a small astrolabe, floating and restrained, just caught in the hands of the black-robed figure. "Put me down!" Dongfang Boundless approached in an instant, and a golden sword condensed in his hand again, stabbing the black-robed figure. The black-robed figure also seemed to realize that he was doomed, and hurriedly threw the astrolabe out of his hand. The next moment, his body was penetrated unhindered by the golden sword. Under the impact of the majestic Dou Qi, this body instantly burst open and turned into a cloud of blood. "A dummy?!" Dongfang Boundless made a move in a hurry, only then did he realize something was wrong. When he turned around and looked again, he could only see a black figure swept out of the gate holding the astrolabe. He was just about to follow. In any case, the magnetic separation door must be recaptured! The roof of the building collapsed suddenly, and Long Yinghao appeared in front of him again and stopped him. At this time, the army commander''s battle armor was black and broken, but his aura was still surging. The powerful python coiled around and was smashed out by his punch, blocking the boundless east. On the other side, Wang Yu had already put away the magnetic asteroid disk and left quickly. Fortunately, for the sake of safety, he just summoned the astrolabe of the blood shadow clone to get it. Otherwise, the person who took the sword from Dongfang Boundless just now would be his deity. Now that the astrolabe is in hand, the task given to him by the old man Baihe has basically been completed. Next, he just needs to get out and give this hot potato out. He completely integrated his figure into the dark night, silently like a real ghost, and went out of the city. Where the central mountain range is, the old man Baihe took out the purple heart bamboo and glanced at the message from Wang Yu, his expression was a little loose. "It''s time to start!" Without the magnetic gate, it means that the No. 5 Fragment Star has completely cut off contact with the main planet of Nancy, and at the same time lost the possible reinforcements on the main star. Putting away the heart bamboo, the old man Baihe took off his hood, revealing his true face, and calmly looked at the group of Dongfang Liangji who were chasing above his head. "Dongfang Liangji, you are the one who lost tonight." Dongfang Liangji had a faint golden vindictiveness emanating from his body, and his sharp eyes stared at the white crane old man. "Hmph, a bereaved dog, how dare you be so arrogant." The voice fell, and two golden pythons suddenly rose from Dongfang Liangji''s body, and a sneer appeared on the corner of his mouth. Against the old man Baihe, he didn''t think he would lose. Even if the two sides have the same cultivation level, the Primordial Water Technique mastered by the old Baihe is not bad. But what he has is the supreme inheritance of the imperial family, far beyond what the old man Baihe can match. In the battle of the same realm, only the members of their imperial family have always crushed other warriors. Including other aristocratic family inheritances, they are inferior to them. Otherwise, why would they be the imperial family back then, not other aristocratic families? He was extremely confident in his heart, but soon, his complexion gradually solidified. On the body of the white crane old man, three big pythons glowing blue light appeared at this time, and the powerful aura burst out without reservation, giving him great pressure. "You''ve actually reached this stage of cultivation!" Dongfang Liangji said in shock. "If you can catch it, catch it, if you can''t, then kill it directly!" The old man Baihe ordered. The group of black-robed men behind them were speechless, but they all exuded their own powerful auras. This made Dongfang Liangji''s face even more ugly. Thinking that reinforcements from the major families in the capital city would arrive soon, he did not retreat directly. "kill!" A top-level battle just unfolded in the central mountain range. Soon, reinforcements from the direction of the capital city arrived, shaking the spirit of Dongfang Liangji, who had been suppressed by the old man Baihe, who was about to vomit blood. However, he hadn''t been happy for two minutes. In the direction of the dense forest peninsula, a black-robed rebel team rushed in quickly and joined the battle. They have reinforcements, and the old man Baihe has been preparing for such a long time, how can there be no backing. And Dongfang Liangji also received bad news from a family meeting. The magnetic door connecting the main star of Nancy was taken away! Liu Xinjian secretly rebelled against a large number of officials and generals and seized a large number of troops from the military headquarters, and is rebelling and seizing power in the city. "..." Acting now is undoubtedly not good for Dongfang Ryoichi. He should have been sitting in the capital city at this time to find a way to calm down the rebellion and turmoil that broke out, but was led out by the old man Baihe. After the two sides fought, he couldn''t do it anymore if he wanted to get out, so he had to bite the bullet and continue to fight. The hope is that he can defeat and capture the leader of the rebel army, the old man Bai He, and let the rebel army under his command not join in for the time being. ...... Inside the city, inside the military and administrative building. Liu Xinjian looked at the turbulent streets and alleys, his expression still seemed calm. But in his mind, he was thinking about where the plan might go wrong. In his opinion, the biggest uncertainty is Wang Yu, who was recommended by the old man Baihe. After all, Wang Yu is too young. No matter how talented he is, his behavior will take time to grow to be honed and stable. It''s too early now... Just when he thought so, a voice suddenly came from the room behind him. "I''ve already brought the magnetic constellation disk you want." Liu Xinjian was shocked, really startled. Although he was only at the early stage of Qi development, there was one more person in the room, so he didn''t notice it, it was like seeing a ghost. Suddenly turning around to look, he saw Wang Yu standing there quietly, holding the magnetic astrolabe that he had been concerned about for a long time in his slender and broad right hand. Chapter 133： Kill the Emperor Liu Xinjian took the magnetic astrolabe and gave Wang Yu a deep look. When he was in the army, the name of Wang Yu''s genius at most only spread to the ears of the army commander Long Yinghao. As the general envoy, Liu Xinjian spent all day coordinating the overall situation and was busy with other things. In fact, he didn''t pay much attention to those talented new stars in the military, and naturally he was not familiar with Wang Yu. I just heard Long Yinghao mention it occasionally. It was only today, at this moment, when Wang Yu appeared in front of him in this way that he paid attention to this new star in the army. Just like all those who had met Wang Yu for the first time, a thought also rose in his heart. It is a pity that such a talented person is not recruited to his subordinates and allowed to develop freely. Of course, these are after tonight. "It''s hard work." Liu Xinjian said to Wang Yu in a serious tone. In any case, it is of great significance that Wang Yu can successfully obtain the magnetic detachment astrolabe. Even allowing them to gain the initiative directly, it also made him have no worries for the time being. Wang Yu nodded, and just as he was about to say something to the former general envoy, a few broken voices suddenly came from outside the building. The martial artist with the Qi realm is rapidly approaching here. Liu Xinjian also reacted quickly. "Go first!" As soon as the two left the room, the window was directly smashed by a force, and the three rushed in. Two captains of the military, a general of the imperial family. Glancing at the room, the three of them immediately chased out. Liu Xinjian jumped out of the building with Wang Yu, and immediately rose into the air and swept away. Both of them are warriors in the Qi realm, and they can walk in the air. It''s just that Wang Yu couldn''t help muttering in his heart. Although Liu Xinjian was better than him in terms of cultivation, the flying speed seemed too slow. If he is the only one, superimposing airflow control, it can have the effect of accelerating nitrogen all the way in the air. His full-speed flight was much faster than Liu Xinjian''s. Sure enough, the two of them hadn''t even flown out of the city, and they had just swept to the edge of the city when they were intercepted by the chasing imperial powerhouses. Dongfanghu''s eyes swept across Wang Yu, and finally fell on Liu Xinjian, and said coldly: "Deputy Liu, I advise you to obediently return the magnetic astrolabe on your body. The sword of the province has no eyes and lost his life! " Wang Yu secretly said that it was indeed the case. He had noticed before that the people of the Dongfang family seemed to have some special way to sense the orientation of the magnetic astrolabe. Perhaps even the old man Bai He and Liu Xinjian did not expect this. Previously, because his whereabouts were concealed enough, his perception was keen, and his movement speed was fast enough, he was not caught on the way. But when it was handed over to Liu Xinjian, after a little delay, the other party immediately caught up. Glancing at these three people, I sensed that although these three people were all in the Qi realm, they did not have the top powerhouses of the level of Long Yinghao and Baihe old man. After weighing it in my heart, if I leave Liu Xinjian, I don''t care. Most of the magnetic door will be taken away again, and Liu Xinjian''s arrest will likely lead to Baihe''s big plan that ends in failure. Wang Yu, who was already in the White Crane camp, was also unable to escape the bitter fruit of failure. "You are so important in this operation, why don''t you have a few protections around you?" Wang Yu already had a decision in his heart, but he couldn''t help but complain. Liu Xinjian looked calm and said: "This is the capital city after all, and our combat power at the level of Qi realm is not as good as theirs. If I invest more manpower to protect me, the pressure of frontal attack will be too great, and the chances of winning will be much smaller. " Then he whispered again: "If you have the ability to get rid of them, go with the magnetic astrolabe first, and I will hold them for a while." "Try first, maybe I can fight back." Wang Yu said. The conversation between the two was fast. "You..." Liu Xinjian wanted to say something, but suddenly saw that Wang Yu had already left. boom! First, there was a faint sound of breaking the air, and then Wang Yu stepped out an extremely strong airflow, creating a sonic boom. Chapter 134： Deep sea giant reappears "Solved one." Wang Yu''s eyes immediately turned to Liu Xinjian. Liu Xinjian was able to block two military captains with one enemy and two with his initial cultivation of Qi, and his strength was much stronger than he expected. He is also a cultivation genius, but the age of cultivation is not very long compared to Long Yinghao and others, which makes it seem that his cultivation is not high enough. "It happened!" When the two captains saw that Dongfanghu was killed so quickly, they suddenly cried out in their hearts. At this time, Wang Yu''s body, black robe and inner armor had been twisted into pieces by Dongfanghu''s sword energy, and there were many sword wounds all over his body, which seemed to be serious. After all, he had resisted the full force of a mid-qi cultivation practitioner of the emperor''s family, and even if his physical defense was tough, it was impossible for him not to be injured at all. As long as he avoids a few vital points on his body, it will have little effect. Swords that seem to be heavy now are rapidly healing at a speed visible to the naked eye. It won''t take long for him to recover. After turning around, he didn''t stop and then killed the other two captains. The two captains were only at the initial stage of Qi Xing, and with Liu Xinjian''s help, it would be much easier to deal with them. Soon, the two captains were also beheaded on the spot. The two did not stop, and quickly went outside the city, temporarily out of danger. However, the magnetic astrolabe is still in their hands, and they are not at ease, and there will be pursuers at any time. In the end, the two bypassed the central mountain range and entered the jungle peninsula. Compared with the capital city peninsula, this undeveloped jungle peninsula is more suitable for delaying time. As long as the high-end game on the Baihe old man''s side is determined, everything will be clear and clear. The roar of the battle in the central mountain range could be heard from a distance, as if the entire mountain range would be pierced, and the momentum was extremely large. "This is a healing medicine." When Liu Xinjian saw Wang Yu was injured and covered in blood, he handed over the healing medicine that he was about to carry with him. "I''m fine." Wang Yu said, his injury was only serious. In fact, he rubbed his hand over the scabbed knife wound, and the scars fell off, revealing the reddish, tender skin inside. Now his self-healing ability is so powerful. As long as the body''s qi and blood are strong, it is enough to recover the consumption. Honestly, it''s hard for him to die. "I finally understand why the teacher chose you to perform this task." Liu Xinjian put away the ointment and sighed. The movement speed is excellent, the concealment ability is superb, the strength is strong, and the physical body is like an immortal body. With his vision, looking through all his memories, he couldn''t even find a candidate with better survivability than Wang Yu. It has to be said that the teacher is still the teacher with the eyes like a torch. Wang Yu didn''t say anything, and while recovering the energy in his body, he turned his perception to the maximum, and looked around to be alert. Liu Xinjian took out his heart and kept passing information or checking information. He must know how the situation in the city is, and what is going on with the old Baihe. Up to now, what he is most worried about is Long Yinghao. He knew very well that Long Yinghao was not the opponent of Dongfang Boundless, so he might not be able to leave safely. At least now, he has not received any news from Long Yinghao. At this moment, an extremely powerful breath came from above the dense forest. The locked direction was exactly where Wang Yu and the others were. "It''s really haunted." Wang Yu pouted, but his heart was quite heavy. Because the guy chasing after this time is the Boundless East! Wang Yu is quite clear about his current real strength. After the cultivation base has broken through to the Qi Qi realm, the power of the eighth layer of the four basic methods has been further exerted. It is precisely because of this that he has the strength to fight against the emperor''s general and kill him with two swords. But that''s pretty much his current limit. The fact that he was able to kill the famous general with two swords was also because of the basic swordsmanship on the eighth floor, which really allowed him to find out how to use the sword intent. Even just a little bit of fur is enough to increase the power of his knife sharply. But this was not enough to close the gap between him and Dongfang Boundless, an ancestor-level powerhouse that had been practicing for hundreds of years. There are too many differences in the main cultivation base. Liu Xinjian also frowned, remembering what the old man Baihe had said to him before. There is also a protective barrier by the sea. "Go!" Liu Xinjian said immediately: "Go to the beach, the teacher has other arrangements there!" Wang Yu nodded, and now he can only choose to trust the old man Baihe. It was really impossible, he dived into the bottom of the sea and could not escape. Since they will be caught up sooner or later, the two of them no longer hide, and they also jump into the air and fly towards the seaside. Wang Yu didn''t care about anything else, and directly dragged Liu Xinjian, surrounded by airflow, and turned on nitrogen acceleration. A stream of air was dragged in the air, passing like a meteor, and soon reached the coast. "What about the arrangement?" Wang Yu asked quickly. Scanning in a circle, nothing was found around. Not to mention arrangements, there is not even a personal shadow. "Don''t worry, go down first and talk about it." Liu Xinjian said. The two immediately landed on a rock. At this time, Dongfang Boundless had also chased after them and fell in front of the two of them. He looked at the two of them with murderous intent. No matter what the result is, he will bear the main responsibility for the fall of the magnetic door. In the future, when he returns to the Dongfang family, even if he is an ancestor-level figure, he will inevitably be held accountable. And all this was done by the two of them. He hasn''t been angry for a long time, but today he just wants to arrest all these people and torture them with all his means. "Liu Xinjian, you are to blame for all your deaths today!" Liu Xinjian ignored his words, just took out a small red object and put it on his mouth and blew it. It was a bit like a whistle, and it really made a sharp and unusual sound. Originally, Wang Yu felt that his voice was harsh, and he was unclear about Liu Xinjian''s actions. But the next moment, he was shocked and suddenly turned to look at the sea behind him. boom! Giant tentacles that stretched for hundreds of meters broke out of the sea, and the heat wave swept in all directions. Layers of magma flowed on the surface of the tentacles, and the spewing flames could not be extinguished even by sea water. "This is!" Wang Yu never thought that the one who appeared here was the flaming sea beast that was born in the silver belt sea area! After being silent for so long, he ran here. A thought popped into his mind, Wang Yu swallowed and asked Liu Xinjian who was beside him. "Could this be the arrangement of the old man Baihe?" "Yes." Liu Xinjian replied affirmatively, "Although it is incredible, the teacher has reached some kind of agreement with it, and it is also our camp for the time being!" Wang Yu was silent, even if Liu Xinjian said so, he was not very at ease. You must know that this underwater giant has the exaggerated destructive power to directly destroy the entire island. To get along with such a guy, it''s no wonder that you can rest assured. Dongfang Boundless, not far away, also had a look of surprise. He has been in seclusion in the capital city all the year round, and he has only heard of such a flame sea monster appearing in the deep sea before, but this is the first time he has seen it with his own eyes. I just feel that this terrifying breath is too outrageous. "The target, it''s him!" Liu Xinjian followed what the old man Baihe taught him, and stretched out his fingers to point to the boundless east. "??" Dongfang Boundless was stunned for a moment, and the next moment a shadow covered his face. One of the tentacles fell towards him without warning. boom! Large pieces of rock and soil on the shore collapsed, and flames instantly covered a radius of one kilometer. As a last resort, Wang Yu and Liu Xinjian also took to the sky to avoid the erosion of the flame. Although this flaming beast really understood Liu Xinjian''s instructions to attack Dongfang Boundless. But they are too close, and they will also be affected. Who made this flame beast too big. Dongfang Boundless retreated into the air several kilometers away, staring gloomily at the twisting giant tentacles on the coast. Wang Yu and Liu Xinjian stayed by the side As soon as he got close, he was about to be attacked by those tentacles. The sea beast became the protective umbrella for the two of them, and for a while, Dongfang Boundless, the ancestor of the imperial family, was helpless. Seeing this, Wang Yu breathed a sigh of relief, and looked down at the tentacles that seemed to be flamboyant. Unexpectedly, one day, he would be protected by this terrifying underwater giant. It''s really unpredictable. After that, the three of them were deadlocked by the sea for a long time. Dongfang Boundless tried several times, but they were all slapped back by the tentacle. Not only did he not threaten Wang Yu and the two, but his body was scorched black by the flames. "Boundless! Come quickly!" At the central mountain range, a sound wave suddenly came. Liu Xinjian heard that it was Dongfang Liangji''s voice, with a bit of urgency. Dongfang Boundless swept the two of them coldly, and finally responded to Dongfang Liangji''s call and quickly headed towards the main battlefield of the mountain range. "If this big guy can help, I am afraid that he will be able to suppress those strong families soon." Wang Yu thought to himself. It''s a pity that although he has never seen the complete body of this deep-sea giant, he has been able to infer how huge its entire body is from the parts it reveals. Under the dark deep sea, I am afraid it is not much smaller than the entire island under his feet! If it goes to the island, I am afraid that the entire island may not be able to withstand it. No matter how you imagine it, this is an extremely terrifying epic monster. And it seems that he has a certain amount of wisdom, can reach an agreement with the old man Baihe, and can understand Liu Xinjian''s command. "How did the old man do it?" Wang Yu couldn''t help but sigh again in his heart. Chapter 135： change day Popular recommendation: Wang Yu stood tall, with a layer of invisible air under his feet, supporting him to stand in the air. Looking at the direction of the central mountain range from a distance, the roar of the fierce battle has never been heard. Not long after Dongfang Boundless entered the venue, Long Yinghao also rushed to join it. Then, from the city one after another, people from outside the island flew in continuously, all of them with strong breath, flying to the ground. Wang Yu saw the old man Baihe hang Dongfang Liangji up and fight, and in the end he won''t lose with one enemy and three! The old man is the strongest in the game. In addition, there is a burly big man who is also unparalleled, with a head of cyan hair, and even shattered many hills when he used his fists and feet! Their battle is the most powerful, and they are also the absolute main force of Baihe''s camp. In fact, in terms of the number of top powerhouses participating in the war, even though the old Baihe spent hundreds of years of deliberate solicitation and training, it is still not as many as the powerhouses produced by many aristocratic families and the military. To be able to fight to such an extent, it is entirely because he and the blue-haired man are too raw. Only two people dragged many of the strongest of each other. As time went by, when Dongfang Boundless entered the field, in fact, there was already a defeat on the side of the aristocratic family. There are a lot of strong people who have fallen, and the most important thing is that they are not single-minded. There are also battles and estrangements between families, and some are even feuds. It is not so easy to work together to make a concerted effort. Some even showed a fear of fighting, which was completely inferior to the White Crane camp. Everyone who participated in the battle here was carefully selected by him, and he would not retreat half a step until the end of the battle. "Win." Wang Yu was looking at the whole situation from a distance. The aristocratic family camp, which seems to be playing at home and has a large number of people, is even weaker than he thought. Of course, this is also related to the fact that the magnetic separation gate is closed, and they cannot get the support of the main house. But no matter what, the aristocratic family''s side was already showing signs of decline, and they couldn''t do anything to kill the crazy Baihe. boom! Three giant pythons were entangled behind Bai He''s back, and with one punch, Dongfang Liangji''s mouth vomited blood and retreated. The momentum climbed to the extreme with the fierce fighting, and it overwhelmed all the powerful families, including the ancestors of the imperial families! "The same human race, surrender without killing!" His voice was so loud that it sounded like thunder, and all the aristocratic families who heard it turned pale and were deeply oppressed by his aura. Even Wang Yu, who is far away, can feel a little bit. so strong... He estimated that the old man Baihe''s cultivation had reached the extreme perfection of the Qi Qi realm. Otherwise, how could it be so invincible. I chose to dormant in the rebel army before, I am afraid that the time has not come, let the main star relax. Now that the reinforcements from the main star can''t come, he just showed his strength. In the end, the family camp completely collapsed. Suddenly, three figures flew out from the central mountain range, trying to escape. Wang Yu looked closely, and the three of them were the three ancestors of the emperor''s family. East is good, East is boundless and East is Yuanhua. It can be seen that all three have suffered serious injuries. Now that the situation is over, they know that other families may be able to continue to survive on the fifth broken star after choosing to compromise. But the three of them will not end well. Especially Dongfang Liangji, he knows what he has done behind his back as the chief envoy. Framed accusations, perjury, assassination, etc., used various means and names to bring down a bunch of generals and officials promoted by Liu Xinjian, and then replace them with people arranged by themselves. Too many people were persecuted by him and hated him to the core. "Let''s go first, the Lord''s side will never give up the No. 5 Fragment Star, one day we will be able to repay the debt with blood!" Dongfang Liangji said fiercely. The three of them, as the ancestors enshrined by the emperor''s family, are aloof, and they have never been so downcast outside, and their resentment towards Baihe can''t be added. Although Fragmented Star No. 5 is not big, as long as they escape from this island, there is a place for them after all. Just as they were thinking like this and wanted to fly to the sea, a few giant tentacles suddenly appeared on the sea and slammed into the three of them. The surging fire waves instantly put the three of them in a sea of ??fire. The three of them paled in shock, caught off guard by the sudden change. Before they had time to dodge, the three of them immediately burst out with golden aura against the giant tentacles. There was not much noise, and the three of them were like three golden flies, being slapped directly back to the island. "Damn!" Dongfang Yuanhua slammed into the sand, smashing a pile of rocks, and the golden fighting spirit all over his body flickered and disappeared. As soon as he looked up, his eyes met Wang Yu and Liu Xinjian. "what!" The three were shot apart, and Wang Yu didn''t expect this guy to fall in front of them. Liu Xinjian''s reaction was faster, and he was already whistling to command the sea monster. The tentacle smashed against Dongfang Yuanhua on the sand again. The power is so great that it feels like the entire island is shaking with it. Dongfang Yuanhua''s smashed bag burst out from the deep pit in the ground. His expression was a little dazed, Qi Kong was bleeding, and he looked like he was smashed. Just as he was about to disperse the flames attached to his body, suddenly a blade of light covered his head and covered his face. The sword in Dongfang Yuanhua''s hand was long gone, and he punched out in shock. It''s just that he is seriously injured, and the golden fighting spirit is not as strong as it was at first. Wang Yu was knocked back a few steps by this grudge, and Dongfang Yuanhua''s arm had already been chopped off by Wang Yu. "Really!" Dongfang Yuanhua looked like his eyes were about to pop out. "It''s you!" He recognized Wang Yu, and when he first saw it, he was only at the cultivation level of the Fourth Transformation Realm of Burning Blood. However, in a blink of an eye, Wang Yu is now a Qi-Xing realm martial artist! how can that be! No matter how unacceptable it was in his heart, Dongfang Yuanhua had to concentrate his mind, picked up the broken arm on the ground, turned around and ran away. Despite the resentment in his heart, he still wanted to escape and ascend to heaven, rather than perish with Wang Yu in front of him. It''s a pity that Long Yinghao has already been killed at this time because he was blocked like this. With a serious injury and a broken arm, the ancestor of the imperial family is doomed. On the other side, Dongfang Liangji was also chased by the white crane old man, pressing on the ground and rubbing. Only Dongfang Wuyin, who had been in retreat until now, saw this and immediately took out an object and put it into his mouth. The next moment he burst out with blood, dyeing the golden battle qi into blood red. Rush to the sea again. The huge tentacle also arrived as promised, and the fire wave instantly covered the airspace where Dongfang Boundless was located. But after the flames burned, Dongfang Boundless passed through the blockade of the tentacles, and the blood-colored figure exploded in layers of sonic booms in the air, disappearing from sight in a blink of an eye. As this man fled, in the end, the long-planned battle also came to an end. Of the three ancestors of the imperial family, two were captured alive and one escaped with serious injuries. This also indicates that the Nancy Empire on Fragmented Star No. 5 will be completely changed. The early sun rises above the sea level and sheds new light. At the end of an era, a new kingdom is about to be born, and a new order begins to conceive. Standing in the sky, Wang Yu saw the loneliness on the faces of the powerful family members, and felt a little bit in his heart. Although he doesn''t have much sense of belonging to this empire, he is a participant in this battle of change, not a bystander. When the old man Baihe fell in front of Liu Xinjian, his expression did not show the joy of victory, on the contrary, it was more dignified. "Xinjian, this first step has been taken, and Nancy will not give us too much time to breathe." Liu Xinjian nodded, looked at the magnetic astrolabe in his hand, and said calmly: "I know that the next step will only be more difficult, but at least, we have taken a step that no one has ever taken before!" "Well, Dongfang Boundless''s escape is a hidden danger, and I will try my best to find it. In addition, I will pull out all the people that Ximenzance has placed in our place, and you will need to throw a smoke bomb at them to buy me time to move on to the next step..." "it is good." ... Chapter 136： Importance of Treasures Popular recommendation: The capital city is now in chaos. Officers from both camps are looking for ways to seize power. But not both sides are fighting to the death. They also know very well that the victory or defeat among those in power at the top decides everything. They can just wait for the results. Except for some radical children of aristocratic families, the two camps are not purely clear. For example, Chen Wenlin and Luo Chu. Each led his troops to drink and fish in a corner of the city. "You said that your family won, or we won?" Chen Wenlin asked with a bottle of wine. "Of course it''s our aristocratic family." Luo Chu''s aristocratic family is well aware of the power of the aristocratic family. "Then if President Liu wins, will you surrender?" Chen Wenlin smiled and asked again. Luo Chu looked confused, and finally shook his head and said, "Although I also respect President Liu, I can''t make a decision on this kind of thing. I am a child of the family, and my foundation, including my wife and children, are all in the family. Only the elders of the family can decide this kind of thing, and I can only follow orders. So this may be our last drink..." Chen Wenlin sighed and said nothing. Looking up at the morning light in the sky, the white crane old man Liu Xinjian and others passed over and re-entered the military and administrative office. After a few days, everything was calm. The chaos in the city belongs to the loud thunder and the little rain. There was no real mass killing and civil unrest. After the white crane old man Liu Xinjian and others entered the city, they quickly completed the suppression. All the aristocratic families were subdued, and there were very few families who would rather be broken than tiles. This is also because the aristocratic families who left the main star and moved to Fragmented Star No. 5 were all branch families spun off from the main family and established here. Although there is family glory in his heart, it is not as unforgettable as the children of the main family. In addition, he has been settled in Fragmented Star No. 5 for decades, and it is inevitable that he is estranged from the main family by a planet. In fact, during Liu Xinjian''s reign, he had already subtly changed the minds of these aristocratic families. Let the ordinary people of the Empire have the opportunity to display their talents whether they are in politics or in the military. It made them integrate with the people of the aristocratic family and have a harmonious relationship. Just like Luo Chu agrees with Chen Wenlin, who was from an ordinary imperial family. The class concept between them and the common people has already changed a lot over the years. Although Liu Xinjian''s efforts over the years made the main star emperor''s family very dissatisfied, it was not in vain after all. Now that he is out of the control of the main star, he is in power again, and the resistance he encounters to integrate is not so great. His popularity has long been enough, and at this time, countless followers responded when he raised his arms and shouted. Next, he still has a lot of things to do, ranging from infrastructure construction, personnel adjustment, to policies and principles, and the idea of ??building a country! Many things that he had already thought about, but could not implement, are now gradually being implemented. Nominally, this is still the Nancy Empire, but in reality, it will be no different from the new country. Half a month later, Liu Xinjian took time to find Wang Yu and asked him what reward he wanted. This time, Wang Yu not only obtained the vital magnetic astrolabe, but also escorted Liu Xinjian all the way, protecting him and the magnetic astrolabe. It''s a huge credit. After that, he even cut off an arm of the ancestor of the emperor''s family, which sounds incredible. As it should be, Liu Xinjian wanted to give him additional rewards. After listening to Wang Yu, he naturally wouldn''t be polite to him. He sighed with a sad face. After the cultivation base has reached the realm of qi, the treasures of cultivation are really hard to find... Liu Xinjian understood in an instant, and gave a promise directly, saying that he would support Wang Yu''s cultivation in the Qi realm. He also said that even if Wang Yu does not plan to continue to join the army in the future, he will still provide him with sufficient training materials every month. This promise will remain in effect as long as his country is not destroyed. This promise made Wang Yu a little embarrassed. In short, he seems to have been taken care of by Liu Xinjian after Meng''s second child... Such good things, Wang Yu naturally accepted them. But he also understood Liu Xinjian''s intentions. Before escorting him all the way, Wang Yu showed him too much, whether it was the cultivation of Qi at his age, or the weak to defeat the strong, and two swords to kill the emperor''s general. Or his hidden ghostly movement techniques are constantly refreshing Liu Xinjian''s extreme cognition of the word "genius". Such an outstanding talent, if he does not make good friends and rely on him, he will really be blinded. His country is immortal, and the promise remains in effect. The implication is to ask Wang Yu not to forget him and the country behind him in the future, and give him help. If it comes to life and death, I hope Wang Yu can also help. Wang Yu naturally understands that since he chooses to agree, it means that he accepts this potential responsibility. If he has the strength in the future, he will help the country to go on. The communication with Liu Xinjian was very pleasant. Both of them are smart people. They hit it off and feel satisfied with each other. The next day, Wang Yu received a large resource box. The six high-grade Qi Gathering Pills can speed up the refining of energy by the Qi Realm martial artist. The effect of each pill can last for four to five days. The market value of the top-grade pills is two hundred thousand to three hundred thousand. Ten pieces of blue-hearted supernatant leaves, a water-attribute treasure produced by Dijia Plantation, contains the essence of water, and a small piece can provide a large amount of pure energy required for the water-based Qi method. The market value is uncertain, this thing was originally only for the supply of the main star emperor''s family, and it was never sold. Now that the contact with the main star has been cut off, Liu Xinjian has obtained the right to use these precious treasures. In addition to these, there are some other cultivation materials, which are basically what Wang Yu can use, and are very suitable for his Yuanshui method. If you add up to estimate the total value, I am afraid it will be more than five million crystal coins. You must know that this is only one month''s cultivation funding. That is to say, Liu Xinjian is supported by a whole treasury behind him. Otherwise, if he were to switch to another noble family, he might not be willing to spend such a long-term extravagant funding on this level. Usually, even a powerhouse in the mid-Qi realm would have more than enough supplies to cultivate, which shows that Liu Xinjian attached great importance to him. On the same day, Wang Yu tried the effects of these training treasures in his underground training room. First, he opened a small wooden box the size of a palm, which contained a delicate and small green leaf. The surface texture is like water waves, and the heart of the leaf shows a touch of blue, like a blue flower printed on it, which is very beautiful. The moment Wang Yu opened the lid, moist water vapor rose from it. The leaves are slightly cold when touched by fingers. This is the blue heart upper clear leaf, and it looks pretty good. Wang Yu can clearly perceive the water element contained in it, which is extremely rich. In terms of purity, it may not be as pure as the water element energy emitted by the water system galaxy on the Star Blade. But it is also much higher quality than the mottled energy that is free from the outside world, and the most important thing is that he can actively absorb the water element energy in the leaves. Unlike the water system star veins on the Star Blade, it can only be passively supplied drop by drop, although it is pure but the amount is too small. He put the leaf to his mouth, and then closed his eyes and started to run the energy of the Primordial Water in his body. Soon, the blade seemed to have been turned on by turning the faucet switch, and a large amount of water element energy poured into his body, which was continuously refined by him, merged into the energy, and grew at a visible speed. The proficiency value on the top of the head began to beat rapidly and at a high frequency. +785, +879, +825, +888... Usually, when he is holding the Fanxing Saber to practice the Yuanshui method, the speed of accumulating proficiency points is only one or two hundred jumps up and down. But now, directly absorbing the water element energy in the treasure material, the speed has soared directly to seven or eight hundred, several times the increase! After a circle of energy in the body, the feeling is obviously different. "It''s no wonder that martial artists in the Qi realm need more training resources. UU reading " Wang Yu muttered. Although it is not like the period of the Burning Blood Realm, it is necessary to nourish the meat to continue to practice. The Qi Qi Realm can absorb the energy in the environment and can also practice. It''s just that there is a difference of several orders of magnitude in the speed of cultivation with the assistance of treasures and without the assistance of treasures. It''s no wonder that the age range of the warriors in the Qi realm is getting bigger and bigger. There are tens-year-old Qi-moving warriors, and there are also hundreds of Qi-moving warriors. You must know that other Qi-level martial artists, without Wang Yu''s Fanxing Saber and carrying Xingmai with him to speed up their practice, their daily practice progress will only be slower. Then Wang Yu wanted to try other things, so he took out a top-grade Qi Gathering Pill and swallowed it directly. This is also a supplementary medicine to speed up the practice. Although there is a marginal benefit in the superimposed effect of this drug, it has really helped Wang Yu to increase a wave of speed. With full-speed training, his proficiency value accumulation speed can break through a thousand at the highest! However, in the same way, this kind of training at full speed consumes precious materials much faster than other Qi practitioners. A single blue heart supernatant leaf is almost exhausted in a day. The original watery and green appearance has gradually become yellowish. At this speed, Liu Xinjian''s ten blue heart leaves could not last long. Fortunately, he also gave Wang Yu other cultivation resources. Although the effect after the test was not as good as that of Lanxin Shangqingye, it was not bad. They were all excellent products on the market. For these training materials, Wang Yu will definitely not waste them. Even during the time when Liu Xinjian was in power, he did not want to leave the military. Until the old man Baihe returned. ... Chapter 137： Lianlongyuan Popular recommendation: The old man Baihe came back, and at the same time he captured Dongfang Boundless who escaped with a secret technique. Before this hidden danger caused harm, it was strangled in the cradle first. It''s just that the old man Baihe looked a little tired, and he could see that he had spent a lot of time trying to catch this guy. And Dongfang Boundless looked a little miserable. His hands and feet were broken, and he was seriously injured. He fell into a coma, and it was impossible to escape. The three ancestors of the Dongfang family are still alive today, and they are all imprisoned in the dungeon, including some imperial family generals. The purpose of Liu Xinjian and the old man Baihe is very simple, just to get more information about the emperor''s family from them. And if you can obtain the inheritance exercises of the emperor''s family, it will be an unexpected joy. Of course, the possibility of this success is not high. The imperial family has never had any traitors. Even if they are captured, they are very strict. Just look at the willpower of these retainers of the imperial family, and they don''t hold much hope. After that, the old man Baihe found Wang Yu and asked him if he was willing to go to Lianlongyuan, and said that Liu Xinjian would regularly send the monthly training materials there. Wang Yu readily accepted, and Liu Xinjian also gave the release. As a result, Wang Yu''s short-lived military career came to an end. Now he is twenty-two years old, and in this world of longevity, he is still a little hair. However, on the outside, after several years of training in the military, he no longer looks immature. Tall and strong, with short hair and a capable appearance, his facial features have been fully opened. Based on Wang Yu''s own aesthetic observation, he made a rigorous judgment. He is definitely a handsome character... The long-term training on the battlefield made him occasionally have a cold aura about him. But in an instant, it will be eliminated by him using the concealment method. His eyes and gazes will also be changed intentionally by him on weekdays, and they will become soft and ordinary. As long as there is no fighting and walking on the street, he looks like an ordinary handsome guy who is elegant and easy-going, not too dazzling. Saying goodbye to some people who should say goodbye, Wang Yu set off on a small airship with the old man Baihe the next day. The destination is Storm Sea. ... On the other side, in the capital city of West Messance. The general envoy Yucheng was sitting at the table. His fiery red hair, even with his twin children, also showed a strange red. The broad stature contains scorching hot energy. Just approaching him, several officers were already sweating hot. "So, all our eyeliners on Island 701 have been pulled out, and none of them are left?" Yucheng''s voice was gentle, and his fingers on the table tapped lightly. The traces of heat were transmitted to the tabletop through the fingertips, leaving two black marks on the wooden tabletop, and traces of smoke came out of it. "Yes..." The officer looked inexplicably nervous. They could clearly feel the temperature rising throughout the room. The breath exhaled from Yucheng''s nose and mouth was extremely hot. The two officers lowered their heads and looked at each other, knowing that the temperature in the room had risen, which meant that the Master Chief was not very happy. "How did they do it? How can they find out so thoroughly overnight?" Yucheng raised his eyes and asked. "This¡­¡­" The two officers were sweating profusely, and they didn''t know if they were just hot or nervous. This eyeliner has been removed, what happened on the island, they are thousands of miles apart, and their eyes are also black, asking them how to answer. "The only news we have received at the moment is that Liu Xinjian has become the general envoy of the Nancy Empire again, and has made considerable moves recently, changing many policies and laws, which have already begun to be popularized and implemented in most Nancy Island towns. '' an officer replied. "What about Dongfang Liangji, and how did the other Nancy families react?" Yucheng asked again. The officer lowered his head immediately. This time, Nancy''s capital city blocked the intelligence quite well, and it was difficult for them to get any useful information. "Hmph, I think our intelligence department should also rectify and rectify!" Yucheng snorted in dissatisfaction. The two officers groaned inwardly, but they did not dare to defend themselves. ... An uninhabited island. "Didn''t you say Lianlongyuan is in the sea of ????storms?" Wang Yu got off the airship and looked up above his head. The sun is shining and the sky is blue. In the distant sea area, huge dark clouds shrouded all year round, heavy rain poured down, and the gust of wind was like a ghost, howling and whistling. That''s where the Storm Sea is. And the island they were on was outside the boundaries of the storm waters. Although it is an uninhabited island, it is already within the territory of the Simersan Empire. If this is discovered by the opposing army, it will inevitably be another big trouble. "Don''t worry, no one will come here, especially not the Lianlongyuan where we are." Elder Baihe smiled. Wang Yu followed his gaze. There is a huge crater, or the whole island is a small volcanic island. Looking around, scorched rock, ash, rubble, and nothing else. There is nothing to mine, and no one will come here. This is an uninhabited desert island on the border of West Messance. "Don''t tell me, Lianlongyuan is in that volcano." Wang Yu made a bold guess. "You''re half right, it''s just the entrance, exactly on the bottom of the sea." The old man Baihe said with a smile, and walked towards the crater that was smoking white smoke. No matter how you look at it, magma could erupt there at any time. With the feeling of being ready to run at any time, Wang Yu followed. The closer you get, the more rapidly the surrounding temperature rises. Soon, the two came to the crater. Wang Yu looked in, and a wave of heat hit his face. A lot of fiery red lava underneath was rolling warmly, and from time to time a bubble would pop up exploded, causing some of the lava to splash. If he is accidentally in it, the magma is so hot, no matter how strong his body is, I am afraid that there will only be one result of melting. Theoretically, it would be very good to practice the fire element qi movement here. I really can''t understand that the old man Baihe, a person who cultivates water attribute exercises, would stay near this volcano and spend time exploring this volcano when he was so idle. "Next, follow me and don''t do anything without permission." The old man Baihe said. Wang Yu nodded, only ghosts would run around. Then the old man Baihe stabbed his head down, Wang Yu followed, and the energy of Yuanshui enveloped his body, and Yukong also dissipated the heat from the magma. Just in case, he also controlled several airflows to make himself more stable. When he was about to touch the magma underneath, the old man Baihe squeezed his hands together. A burst of energy was released, causing the magma below to stir for a while. "!" Wang Yu looked intently, and a piece of white matter emerged from the surface of the magma. It looks like a **** stirrer. Upon closer inspection, I can see that it is actually a long bone, and I don''t know which giant creature left it. Just one bone takes up less than half the space at the bottom of this volcano. Inserted obliquely under the magma, no matter how the surrounding magma rolls and how high temperature erodes, the bone is not damaged. This made Wang Yu even more curious as to what kind of terrifying creature this cut bone came from. "Maybe it''s a keel." The old man Baihe murmured softly. "There are really dragons in this world?" Wang Yu asked, immediately thinking that the old man Baihe called this place Lianlongyuan. Perhaps his lightly written remarks may not be without basis. Chapter 138： keel Popular recommendation: "I haven''t seen it." The old man Baihe shook his head. He only found descriptions of legendary creatures in some ancient characters that he excavated. As for why it was called Lianlongyuan, he didn''t tell Wang Yu much. He raised his hand and released another force, hitting the top of the cut bone. Hearing the sound of Kacha, a layer of bone rubbed together like a door being slowly pushed open, revealing the already hollow interior, like a sloping passageway. "Is this okay?" Wang Yu was stunned, he was still thinking about how he would get through this bottomless magma layer, he never expected that the road would be here. Seeing Wang Yu''s view, the old man Baihe shrugged and said, "Don''t look at me like that, this bone is extremely hard, even the magma here can''t dissolve it, and I can''t pierce it. He was like this before I explored here, and this is the mechanism I accidentally discovered, Let''s go, it''s very safe inside. " After saying that, the old man Baihe stepped into it with familiarity, and Wang Yu immediately followed. Looking back, the bone door on the top of Kung Fu closed by itself. The magma from the outside rushed up quickly and engulfed the bone again. Under continuous ultra-high temperature burning, the outer layer of bone becomes transparent. Inside the closed bone, it was like being in an endless magma, and the surrounding area was bright red. Not only did it not feel dark at all, but it felt bright and dazzling. Wang Yu could clearly see the rolling inside the magma, sometimes violent, sometimes calm. The two walked for a while in the bone tunnel. Suddenly, a familiar giant tentacle streaked across the lava. "That''s it!" Wang Yu caught the tentacles. "Oh, it''s Xiaohong, I''ve been staying here since the island helped me last time." Elder Baihe said casually. "Xiao, Xiaohong?" Wang Yu realized that he was talking about the owner of the tentacle. That deep sea monster! "Yes, I gave it a name. After it woke up, it was homeless, so I adopted it and saved it from being destroyed everywhere. Now it seems that it likes it here." The old man Baihe explained with a smile. "How did you communicate with it?" Wang Yu was still surprised and asked. "It''s very smart. It can understand some of our simple expressions. I speculate that it should be a spiritual beast left over from ancient times, and it is human." The old man Baihe knew many things that Wang Yu didn''t know. Many ancient ruins have come out, and many secrets from countless years ago can be excavated. By secretly piecing together a series of researched information, a magnificent ancient scroll can be drawn. At that time, the human race was prosperous, but not the only one in the world. There are also other powerful life groups that complement the human race. The spirits mentioned by the old Baihe are one of them. In this regard, Wang Yu only knew a thing or two from the words of the old man Baihe. Previously, his understanding of the ancient times was limited to a series of subtle and mysterious cultivation methods and cultivation systems created by the ancestors of the human race at that time. "It doesn''t seem to be as big as before?" In Wang Yu''s impression, the size of the deep-sea giant was only about the size of an island. The tentacles that stretched out completely wrapped and crushed an island at first, and that picture left a deep impression on Wang Yu at the time. If it was the size at that time, it would not have been able to get into this volcano no matter what. "This is naturally not its normal size. It has a magical power that can be freely scaled, and the smallest can be as big as this." As the old man Baihe walked forward, he gestured his palm to Wang Yu. Small to the size of a palm? The old man Bai He didn''t seem to be joking, Wang Yu couldn''t understand it, this was simply counterintuitive. Another tentacle crossed his head, and then the ''Little Red'' disappeared. Although the name is simple and simple, Wang Yu still can''t forget that this is a terrifying creature that can use magma as a hot spring. When it rages, the destructive power is nuclear bomb level. ...... After walking in the magma bone path for a while, the two of them just reached the end of the bone path. This last section is no longer burnt to transparent by the outer layer of magma, showing the original whiteness of the bones. The old man Baihe also released a burst of energy at the end. The bones were intact, but the same bone door was automatically pushed open after absorbing the energy of the old Baihe. What was revealed was no longer an unbearably hot magma pool, but an asphalt-colored cave. Or strictly speaking, it is a large man-made cave. A large stone pillar stands up, connecting the top of the rock dozens of meters high. There are also some withered patterns on the stone pillars, which are quite exquisite if you look closely. In addition, there are stone lamps on these stone pillars, which are arranged neatly, and the illuminating lights are jewels. The overall look is full of craftsmanship. There is also a ten-meter-wide big bluestone step in the middle, dozens of layers high. Continuing up, is the entrance to the cave. A figure was cleaning up the water at the door. Seeing the old man Baihe, he immediately stood up straight and saluted with a smile. "Teacher, you are back." "Well, it''s lawful, can those **** in the cave stay safe?" the old man Baihe laughed. "Since the last time the teacher took us to fight with the people of that noble family, the brothers and sisters have also had a good time. They have been practicing seriously recently, and they have never been lazy." Lawful replied. The old man Baihe nodded with satisfaction and took Wang Yu up the steps. Wang Yu''s eyes fell on this man. It looked like a relatively young man, probably about the same age as Liu Ziliang, However, he did not have the beauty of Liu Ziliang''s family. With a square face, a plain face, and a simple and unpretentious dress, he looks like a monk who sweeps the floor. The only thing worth mentioning is that his breath is gentle and he feels quite friendly. "Who is this?" Lawful also looked at Wang Yu, who was facing raw. "His name is Wang Yu, and he will come to practice here with you from now on." The old man Baihe said simply. Lawful and clear, he said gently to Wang Yu. "It turned out to be the junior brother. I will take care of you in the future. The senior brothers in it are also very kind and get along well. I will take you to know each other when the time comes." The old man Baihe nodded, "Then Xiaoyu will be handed over to you, and you will show him some of the rules in it Lawful was stunned for a moment, and then asked: "Master, won''t you stay for a few days? ? " "No, there is still a lot of things to do in Xinjian," said the old man Baihe. Then, after explaining a few words to Wang Yu, he hurriedly returned to the bone path and left. This time, he just sent Wang Yu over here. "Let''s go, Junior Brother, I''ll take you in." Watching the old white crane leave, Lawful took a broom and pushed open the door of the cave behind him. Inside is a quaint residential compound, with pavilions, pavilions, and courtyards. It can be seen that the old man Baihe put a lot of effort into building such a cave. "Huh? Senior Brother Bai, Junior Sister He, you are here too." Lawful opened the door and saw the two people in the courtyard, unable to help. Wang Yu looked at it, and the corner of his mouth twitched slightly. A man and a woman in the compound. The man knelt down on one knee, holding flowers in his hands, and staring at the woman affectionately. "Would you like to have a baby for me, Duoduo..." Such abrupt words made the woman feel shy and angry, and gave the man a big mouth on the spot, causing him to spin three and a half times off the ground. Then the woman flashed an electric light and ran away without a shadow. With such a fast movement, the man disappeared without even waiting for the man to land. Flowers were scattered all over the ground, and the man lay on the ground and sobbed. Lawful immediately walked over to comfort him. "Senior brother, just give up, why are you so attached to Junior Sister Duo''er?" The man stood up and wiped his tears, sighed, and said with a swollen face: "To be honest, it''s for the sake of lust." "..." Wang Yu gradually felt that the painting style here was different from what he thought when he came. Did he come to the wrong place... Chapter 139： Dongfu Shang The man has black hair that is unrestrained and freehand, and his face is much more handsome than Lawful. Nai He is a starving ghost, looking quite unreliable. Wang Yu arrived for the first time, but the image of this person as a senior brother in his heart has been completely destroyed. Fortunately, the lawfulness on the side still left a good impression on him. In his opinion, this senior should be just an example. On the contrary, Lawful was already accustomed to the actions of the person in front of him. After a few words of consolation, he took care of the flowers on the ground as garbage, swept them into the dustpan, and introduced them to Wang Yu. This person''s surname is Bai and his name is Jinxiu. He is a senior who entered here earlier than Lawful. Although he looks young, he is already sixty-two years old this year. In the previous life, it was almost the grandfather''s generation. But in the martial arts world, he is still quite young. "It turned out to be a junior brother. Senior brother wants to ask you if you have a beautiful sister in your family. You might as well recommend it to me. I don''t mind being your brother-in-law." Bai Jinxiu said to Wang Yu with enthusiasm. "Sorry, no." Wang Yu didn''t even think about it, so he cut off his thoughts. Don''t say there really isn''t, even if it were, he wouldn''t say a word. "Really, what a pity." Bai Jinxiu shook his head and walked away. Lawful then brought Wang Yu around to get acquainted. "This is the cafeteria. It stores some common ingredients. You can come when you want to eat, but you need to cook by yourself." Wang Yu looked at it, it was a wooden house, hollowed out on all sides, it was said to be a canteen, but it looked more like a pavilion. Stove equipment is readily available, and ingredients for refrigeration are also available. It''s nice to have a drink here. "This is a place to practice martial arts. There are a total of nine small courtyards. If you want to learn from others, you can come here at ordinary times." Wang Yu nodded and wrote it down. These nine courtyards are separated by a wall, similar to the training grounds in the military, with some specially made iron stakes and some weight-bearing props. Standing outside, I could hear a lot of noise coming from inside, as well as the roar of strong energy. Apparently someone was fighting inside. "It should be Senior Brother Zhong Ye and Senior Brother Wednesday fighting." Lawfully understood, he said with a smile. As soon as Wang Yu felt it, he realized that the fluctuation of energy was extraordinary, not even inferior to those strong families! "By the way, I take the liberty to ask, little junior brother, where is your current level of cultivation?" Shou Xu asked as he left the courtyard. "It didn''t take long for me to step into Xing Qi realm," Wang Yu said honestly. "In the early days of Qi Xingjing, it seems to be a little lower." Lawful muttered, "This blood pool quota is temporarily out of play, but the younger brother is so young, and his cultivation talent must be great. In the future, we can still compete for it. " "Is the cultivation base in the early stage of Qi-Xing realm very low?" Wang Yu asked suspiciously. In the outside world, it can already be called an empire powerhouse, a level that countless warriors look up to. Lawful hehe smiled and said: "It''s not too low, it''s just that the people selected by the teacher here are all first-class wizards, and the lowest is also the cultivation level of the Qi realm, if they compete with each other, the pressure Still pretty big." "What is the blood pool quota?" Wang Yu asked. He heard that the competition that Lawful said was mostly the blood pool spot. "Well, that''s the one." Lawful pointed to the rock behind the cave and said. Wang Yu looked at it and saw that it was a dark red rock wall, with a trapezoidal slope. A long staircase leading to the top of the rock was dug out in the middle. Next to the steps are three small platforms, situated at different heights. You can see the upper, middle and lower sides, and there is a small pool in each platform, like a natural formation. A peculiar red light rose in it. The bottom platform is pale red, the red light in the middle layer is obviously more intense, and the upper layer is already dark red, which is the closest to the color of the rock wall. "What a rich blood energy!" Wang Yu felt the huge blood energy energy coming from the entire rock wall. The next moment, he was a little dazed, and when he looked at the rock wall again, he found that the rock blocks in it began to split strangely. One after another, blood snakes with huge and ferocious heads drilled out of the cracks in the rock wall and flew towards him. "!" Wang Yu took a step back, immediately noticed something was wrong, and consciously lowered his mind. The blood snakes in front of him suddenly disappeared. "Oh? Little Junior Brother''s mind is very strong. I think when I first saw this Illusory Wall Rock, I made a lot of appearances." Lawful said. Quite surprised that Wang Yu escaped so quickly. "Is this an illusion?" Wang Yu asked curiously. "Yeah." Law nodded, "This is the blood on the rock wall. If you can''t break this illusion, the snake will always disturb your mind and eat away at your spirit, and the worst result will be It''s a mental breakdown and ultimately madness." "Also, it''s serious..." Wang Yu didn''t expect that there is such a dangerous place here. "Don''t worry, even if you can''t break it, I can take you back farther, and you''ll be fine if you stay in a place where blood can''t be affected." Lawful said with a gentle smile. Wang Yu''s safety is still guaranteed, but the results he showed far exceeded the expectations of the law, and he didn''t need any help. "Although this blood energy can create illusions and consume people''s minds and spirits, it can also hone the minds and minds of warriors, which is quite beneficial to cultivation, and it is even more helpful to comprehend the spiritual mastery. In the future, younger brothers and sisters can come here often. " Law said, since Wang Yu is not afraid of illusions, he can come on his own after that. Wang Yu nodded. Law is then introduced. When the blood energy in the three blood pools has accumulated to a certain level, the martial artist will be able to obtain the further forging effect of the blood energy by entering them. The double polishing of mind and body. Such an opportunity is very precious, and usually only happens once every one to two years. At that time, three blood pools and three places will need to be allocated by themselves. That is the blood pool match that Law originally said. That''s just what they named themselves, and it''s essentially a heads-up ranking to decide the final winner. "There is also that stone stair road, with a total of ninety-nine floors. There are certain dangers there. When you go there, Junior Brother, you should be careful and do what you can." Talking about this stone stair, the lawful order became slightly serious and reminded. . The entire Illusory Rock has a layer of invisible energy medium, which prevents all warriors from jumping around and flying with air. If you want to enter the blood pool, you have to take this stone step road. Every thirty-three floors can reach the height of a blood pool Ninety-ninth floors climb to the top of this magic wall. The higher the danger, the greater the danger. It is said that even the old man Baihe failed to reach the top, which shows how difficult it is. "In other words, if I want to participate in the blood pool competition, I must be able to walk through the stone steps of the thirty-third floor at least." Wang Yu said. Lawful nodded and said: "That''s right, and for the sake of fairness, the teacher also set a rule that the quota for the lower blood pool can only be given to disciples under the age of fifty. The middle-level blood pool can only participate in disciples under the age of 100, while the upper-level blood pool has no restrictions. Last year, Senior Brother Qinggang won the quota. " Wang Yu looked at the stone steps, thought for a while and said, "I want to try it." It''s just that I have always heard that it is difficult, but what kind of danger is on the stone steps, it is only clear that he has to step on it himself. Lawful hesitated for a while, and then said: "Okay, but if you feel dangerous, you must come down immediately!" "I understand." Wang Yu nodded. Chapter 140： under the cave The two approached the steps, and the closer they got to the Illusory Wall Rock, the more intense the pressure on their minds. As long as Wang Yu relaxes a little, the snake illusion will appear again. Lawful looked calm, he had long been used to this kind of influence of blood, and only looked at Wang Yu, who was on the side, and stepped up the stone steps. The stone steps on each floor are flat in width and length. It is said that the stone steps are actually more like platforms. As soon as Wang Yu got to the first floor and stood still, he felt a gust of wind blowing across his face. A faint figure suddenly condensed behind him. The figure was just a pair of withered bones, wearing a broken armor, holding a broken blade, and silently slashed towards Wang Yu''s neck. Wang Yu''s eyes gleamed sharply, and the star sword around his waist was instantly unsheathed, and he turned around and slashed it out. The tyrannical sword power directly smashed the withered figure, floating in the air and disappearing with a whimper. Lawful had mentioned it before, Wang Yu knew that this dead bone was actually an illusion of blood on the Illusory Wall Rock, but the illusion on the stone steps would directly cause substantial damage to those who stepped on it. If the withered bone slashed Wang Yu''s neck with a knife just now, then Wang Yu''s body could really be separated. This is the danger on the steps. If you are a little careless, those who step on it will die here on the spot. And only Wang Yu could see this **** illusion, even if Law was on the side, the fatal moment would not help much. After the withered bone phantom was shattered by Wang Yu, this step was considered safe for him. After thinking about it, Wang Yu did not continue to rush to the second floor. It''s been a long time coming to Japan, and it''s enough to experience it today. Seeing Wang Yu calmly retreating back, Lawful was a compliment. Although he couldn''t see the phantom of dead bones, the sword of mind that Wang Yu cut out just now was quite skillful, which made people''s eyes shine. Generally, a martial artist who has just entered the Qi realm can''t grasp this level. A little speculation leads to a conclusion. This little junior brother had already realized the imperial sword of mind when he cultivated in the blood-burning realm. This can also explain why Wang Yu''s mental strength is so strong. Under the condition of using the mind-bending sword all the year round, the mind-power is naturally being honed all the time. Coupled with the person who can master the sword of mind in the burning blood realm, his talent in mind and power cannot be born bad. "Let''s go, I''ll take you to another place." Lawful finally said. The two were about to leave Huanbiyan when a person came across them. It was a woman in black with a long sword on her back. Seeing the person coming, Lawful immediately greeted him with a smile. "Senior Sister Yaoling, are you here to train God?" The woman nodded and looked at the new face Wang Yu. "This is the little junior brother brought by today''s teacher. It is our twenty-fourth new member." Lawful introduced quickly. "Yeah." The woman nodded to Wang Yu as a greeting. The two of them walked all the way to the stone steps, and with continuous force in their hands, they easily shattered those withered bone phantoms. He didn''t stop at his feet, and didn''t stop until he reached the fifty floor. He sat cross-legged on the stone steps and closed his eyes. "Senior Sister Yaoling is very powerful, and the effect of refining spirits under the Illusory Wall Rock is already minimal to her. Only at the upper level of the stone steps, where the blood pressure is stronger, can the effect of continuing to refine the gods can be achieved, but one can refine the gods on the fiftyth floor..." Lawful smiled wryly and shook his head, now he can only practice at the seventh or eighth floor at most. Going to the next level, although he can step on it, it is impossible to let go of spiritual cultivation there. Wang Yu retracted his gaze, and then Lawful took him to several other places. Finally, he was taken to the house where the new disciple lived, and it was considered that he had successfully completed the task given to him by the old man Bai He, and left in a hurry to continue cleaning. He is responsible for the public environment up and down the Moon Cave House this month. Wang Yu''s new residence is not bad. The three-story building that was opened up alone is very elegant and sturdy. No matter how much he tossed it, it would be difficult to demolish this building. The most important thing is to be quiet, and no one will disturb his cultivation here. Those other geniuses who were recruited by the old man Baihe are usually busy with their own work, and there are not many intersections on weekdays. Sitting cross-legged in the room, Wang Yu started his first practice since he came here. The Fanxing Knife was still placed on his legs, a blue-hearted supernatant leaf was in his mouth, and he closed his eyes for luck. In the perception, a large amount of water element energy began to pour into his body, which made his practice extremely fast. There are three sources of this water energy. Part of it came from the blue heart supernatant leaf in the mouth. The other part is the Fanxing Knife, which provides the water element energy like a long stream of water as usual, and it is stable and makes people feel at ease. The last part comes from the external environment. In perception, the energy density of the entire cave dwelling is higher than that of any previous cultivation site. This was also the biggest reason that led to his faster cultivation this time. The cultivation environment in Dongfu is better than other places outside! It''s no wonder that the old man Baihe looked quite content when he talked about his Dragon Refinement Abyss. It seemed that as long as Wang Yu went, he would definitely not want to leave. In fact, Wang Yu really didn''t want to leave. Cultivation in the Qi realm requires the higher the environment, the better. Cultivation in different environments may not be too obvious in a day. But cultivation is not done in one day. Over the years, a good cultivation environment can bring about huge changes. Although Wang Yu has not practiced in the Qi realm for a long time, he is well aware of this truth. If it is possible, he even wants to directly cultivate here to reach the perfection of Qi Qi realm. "What a nice place." Wang Yu sighed inwardly after finishing his practice. In this way, some of the cultivation plans he had imagined before can also be put on the agenda. The next day, he went to an attic in Dongfu. This place was named Tibetan Palace Pavilion by the old man Baihe, and there are many valuable ancient books that he has searched for hundreds of years, including many body forging methods, and even blood burning methods, fragments and complete exercises! Anyone who was brought here by the white crane old man can enter it and read it at will. These exercises may not be of much use to the brothers and sisters who have reached the Qi Qi realm. But for Wang Yu, it is infinitely useful. In one of his cultivation plans, he once had a bold idea. He will reorganize the four basic methods that integrate hundreds of body forging methods and the inextinguishable blood burning method that he has integrated. He wants to combine the techniques of the two realms into one! It sounds whimsical, but it''s actually not impossible. The body-building method trains the external body, muscles and bones, while the blood-burning method trains the internal organs, qi and blood meridians! These are two different cultivation directions, but the ultimate goal to be achieved at the root is the same. That is to hone and develop the human body inside and outside to the extreme, and cultivate an extraordinary physique that is not broken. To put it bluntly, the two major cultivation methods are both body refinement, to polish the foundation for the martial artist, and then to meet the cultivation standards of the next stage. And since it''s all body training, then he can use this as a unified idea to combine the two. Ordinary Body Refinement 6th Layer is the extreme state, and Blood Burning Rank 9 is the apex. But he just wanted to see if he could create a set of cultivation methods above detachment, which could completely break the physical limits of martial artists and reach a height that had never been achieved before! Because of the experience of successful integration countless times before, this time Wang Yu is not imagining it out of thin air, and he is completely unsure. But before that, he still needs a lot of content reserves for the body forging method and the blood burning method. For him, the more diverse and bizarre the samples that are integrated, the better! The more tidy the amount of information collected, the higher the success rate will be during the deduction test, and the stronger the final result will be. Previously, under the authorization of Liu Xinjian, he had learned all the blood-burning methods in the military department in the Secret Martial Arts Building. But this is not comprehensive enough. He still needs more sample content to enrich himself and fill in the blank knowledge gaps he has left. Until he came here, the Tibetan palace pavilion of the white crane old man. When he walked in, he almost burst into tears. Lawful only mentioned before, there are a lot of body forging methods and blood burning methods. But how much, he did not elaborate. Now that I came in and took a look, I never imagined that the accumulation of these hundreds of years is actually more than the cultivation methods stored in the Secret Martial Arts Building of the Nancy Military Department! The old man Baihe directly divided this place into three large areasNancy, Canaan, and Simosance! That''s right, many of the cultivation methods of the three major countries are available here. It was like a hodgepodge of dazzling arrays, so many that Wang Yu couldn''t even see them. In Nancy''s area, he glanced at it and saw the exercises stored in the secret martial arts building of the military department, and also saw the exercises that were not available in the secret martial arts building! You must know that the cultivation methods in the Secret Martial Arts Building of the Military Department have been strictly guarded before, and they are secrets that are never leaked. But the old man Baihe has a way to get it. And not only the Nancy Empire, but also in the other two major countries, there are also a large number of cultivation methods. In this way, Wang Yu is finally expected to gather enough exercise samples from all aspects to conduct the final deduction test. Of course, this process will be quite long, and he will carry out this huge amount of work in addition to his daily practice. He is very much looking forward to the final result, but whether it will be successful or not, even he himself cannot be 100% sure. Chapter 141： stone steps road In the Tibetan Palace Pavilion, Wang Yu plunged into it as if he had obtained a treasure. After that, he began to travel back and forth between his residence and the Tibetan Palace Pavilion. On weekdays, the Tibetan Palace Pavilion seems quite deserted, and only one or two people will come here occasionally. It was quite a surprise to see Wang Yu, and after asking about it, he found out that he was a newcomer, so he didn''t pay much attention to it. After flipping through some ancient books and finding some information I wanted, I quickly left. After such a period of time, Wang Yu just came out of the complex content of the exercises. I plan to relax a little and go to the Magic Wall Rock to exercise my muscles and bones. In the entire cave, in addition to this hidden palace, he was also very interested in the magic wall rock. Before the old man Baihe discovered this place, this strange rock wall was already there, and there was a cave dwelling only after that. Whether it is the stone steps or the three blood pools, they are not from the hands of the white crane old man, but have existed together with the rock wall for a long time. It is not difficult to speculate that this is a site left by the ancients in a certain period of time. It''s just that I don''t know why there is such a frenzied and thick blood here, and after so many years, it is still condensed and not scattered. Some of these secrets may be known to the old man Baihe. Now Wang Yu doesn''t think too much about it. In addition to mobilizing his muscles and bones, his purpose of coming here is to use the pressure of the blood to further condense his mind. Because he found that the strength of the mind and spirit will directly affect his ability to deduce the exercises. The stronger the mind and spirit, the easier it will be for him to integrate the exercises. It can also be considered to be able to reduce the difficulty of this huge project in disguise. ...... Phantom Rock. As soon as Wang Yu approached, the surging blood energy suddenly rushed towards him like a man-devouring beast. Immediately concentrate, keep walking, and continue to approach this dark red rock wall. Today, there are still a lot of people from the Huanbiyan. Under the rock wall, the woman who had been deeply confessed at the compound was sitting with her knees closed and her eyes closed. The blood wafting around his body turned into hazy red smoke, which appeared from time to time. I want to find a flaw to drill into the woman''s body, break her defenses, disrupt her mind until she is crazy. At this time, once the mind is not condensed enough, or there is a shortage, it will be dangerous if the blood and energy are taken advantage of. Fortunately, this senior sister is also very experienced, and did not give this frantic blood any chance. Wang Yu then looked around, but the old eldest senior brother had never appeared. However, above the stone steps, there are several figures, sitting cross-legged in different positions, relying on Qi and blood to oppress and condense their minds. Wang Yu touched the Fanxing Saber at his waist and walked decisively towards the stone steps. The blood qi under the rock wall is not enough for him to achieve the effect of condensing, he needs stronger qi and blood pressure. Seemingly aware that someone was approaching, He Duo''er opened her eyes, and her bright big eyes flickered towards Wang Yu, who was walking to the stone steps. There was a bit of curiosity in his eyes, only when Wang Yu wanted to challenge the stone steps. She also wanted to see which level this little junior brother could go up to the stone steps. Without hesitation, Wang Yu stepped onto the first stone steps again. Immediately, the blood qi strengthened and rushed towards him from all directions. The next moment, the dead bone afterimage also appeared again, attacking him. Wang Yu was already prepared, his face was as usual, he suddenly pulled out his sword and chopped up the dead bone faster than before. The gloomy wind that accompanied it also disappeared. After breaking the danger of this layer in this way, Wang Yu can condense his mind at this layer with peace of mind, just like those brothers and sisters. However, Wang Yu felt dissatisfied after sensing the strength of this layer of qi and blood pressure. The moment he stood up, two afterimages of withered bones appeared on the second floor at the same time, rushing towards Wang Yu with a rotten aura. Wang Yu didn''t think much, the sword light suddenly appeared, and the two withered bones afterimages were easily cut off together. "What a strong swordsmanship, how powerful..." Although He Duoer couldn''t see the afterimage of the dead bones facing Wang Yu, the swordsmanship performed by Wang Yu still made her eyes shine. In the eyes of qi-level warriors, the mind-bending sword is no longer so inscrutable, but it is still a high-end technique, not everyone can do it. Not everyone can be as skilled and powerful as Wang Yu''s display. This second layer of withered bones is still weak to him, and even if the number increases, it will only be a matter of a knife. Wang Yu then set foot on the third stone stairs. This time, it turned into four dead bones afterimages, and each figure was no longer so blurred, and it was much clearer when it appeared in front of his eyes. Wang Yu can clearly feel that these dead bones are more real, and he can''t tell whether it is an illusion or a real thing that exists in reality. "Uh......" Withered bones whimpered, but before they got close to Wang Yu, they were chopped to pieces by Wang Yu with two knives. "The intensity is still average." With that in mind, keep going. The number of dead bones also increased, eight, sixteen, thirty-two... Until he reached the eleventh floor, the level of blood energy frenzy suddenly increased a lot. A gust of gloomy wind blew past, and what appeared was no longer a pile of dead bones. It was a man who looked at flesh and blood, with empty eyes, wearing complete armor, and a burly stature, holding a halberd in his hand, roaring towards Wang Yu. Wang Yu slashed out with the same knife, but was completely blocked by this figure, not directly smashing as before. The long halberd smashed the star sword and slammed it down. boom! The stone steps were unscathed, but Wang Yu could feel the enormous power attached to the halberd. This man was a far greater threat to him than the pile of dead bones before him. Missing a hit, the figure continuously swung the halberd to pursue. Instead of relying on brute force and instinct, he has a well-organized attack path with a single-handed halberd, and he has quite experienced combat experience. The combat power is no less than those of the superior captains of the outer empire, and even wins. But for today''s Wang Yu, it''s not too difficult to deal with. After fighting with him for a while, and after almost figuring out the opponent''s battle path, Wang Yu took a deep breath, identified the opportunity to use his force, and cut off the halberd with one knife. The blazing knife gas directly removed the opponent''s head. The body freezes in the movement of swinging the halberd and dissipates with the yin wind. "Having battle-hardened combat experience, the halberd method is also unique and stunning. Is this just a generated illusion?" Wang Yu secretly said in his heart that he wanted to explore the origin of these illusions, and what principles were generated. But this kind of thing, even the old man Bai He may not understand, let alone him. Continuing upward, two complete figures appeared. Different faces and figuresdifferent weapons and armors, and even different fighting styles. At this level, even Wang Yu has to be a little more serious. This kind of illusion seems to have evolved. Once the number increases, it can pose a certain threat to him and cannot be taken lightly. "He''s up!" Below, when He Duoer saw Wang Yu step across the eleventh floor and reached the twelfth floor of the stone steps, he was surprised. When she was first brought by the white crane old man, she was stuck on the eleventh floor stone steps for a long time, and she was unable to defeat the halberd general. It wasn''t until after a year of ascetic practice here that she improved her strength and succeeded in the challenge. Today, her highest challenge record is to set foot on the twenty-first floor. As for the 22nd floor after that, it was a hurdle that she hadn''t crossed for a long time. How difficult it was, she felt a headache just thinking about it. Chapter 142： under the stone steps On the other side, Wang Yu was no longer hiding and tucked, his breath was fully released, and the airflow around his body was surging rapidly, making his movement speed a lot higher. The basic movement technique on the eighth floor was cast out, and the figure passed the illusion of two generals in an instant. The light of the sword flickered continuously, and the speed of the shot was extremely fast. The illusions of these two generals were chopped to pieces after only a few breaths. Wang Yu had also tried, trying to use his speed to directly ignore the dangerous illusions generated on the stone steps and rushed forward. However, the cloudy wind persists, and the illusions are endless. Those withered bones will only flock to him in piles, stacking the difficulty of several steps together. At the low level, Wang Yu might still be able to do this, but in the future, with the appearance of the War General''s illusion, it would be risky to do it again. This kind of rushing thought was long ago dispelled by him, and he honestly conquered it layer by layer. On the thirteenth floor, three warrior phantoms appeared. Fourteenth floor, fifteenth floor, sixteenth floor... Up to the twenty-first floor, eleven warrior generals'' illusions appeared at one time. Some armed with big bows, some with knives, and some with guns, in a group configuration, they attacked Wang Yu alone. The thick blood energy combined with the whistling yin wind made the stone steps in front of you look like the abyss of hell. Wang Yu stabbed one by one, his face was calm, and he had no intention of retreating. He had already prepared for the number of illusions that would appear on this floor, and there was nothing new at all. And he has also figured out the different attacking methods of each general. For him, this layer is still not difficult to deal with! When the phantoms of the eleven generals came to kill, Wang Yu also set off at the same time and killed them alone. The only thing that made him feel a little tricky about these generals was that they actually knew how to use some battle formations. "If it is a complete battle formation, with the cooperation of serious Qi realm powerhouses, I am afraid that I have to retreat strategically." After cutting off all the illusions of the generals, Wang Yu cares about it. Fortunately, these are just illusions after all. The eleven battle generals follow a battle formation arranged by some instinct, which is completely incomplete and full of flaws. Naturally not worth mentioning. The yin wind dissipated, and Wang Yu felt a little bit, but still felt that the blood pressure on this layer of stone steps was almost meaningless, not enough to shake his mind, and the effect of tempering did not meet his expectations. His eyes couldn''t help looking at the twenty-two stone steps, and without much hesitation, he stepped on it. Immediately, the frenzied qi and blood around him turned into real snakes, snarling frantically around him, causing pain in his ears. "The blood pressure here is almost the same." Wang Yu felt that it was okay. At the same time, the cloudy wind came as scheduled, and only a figure appeared in the air, which was clearer than the previous battle generals. Tsing Yi long gown, holding a sword in hand, actually has a kind of airy air. Yes, it is temperament, this illusion is more realistic and lifelike. The only thing missing is the look on his face, looking as dumb as a puppet controlled by others. The phantom sword floated, which seemed to be an understatement, but before it arrived, it made Wang Yu feel like a needle stabbing. Being able to give such a strong warning from his body is enough to show that this sword can seriously threaten him. At least it is also a mid-level enemy of the Qi Realm. Wang Yu breathed out the Qi of Primordial Water immediately, and the airflow wrapped around his body, causing a whirlwind to disappear in place. The phantom stabbed the air with a sword, and Wang Yu swept the backhand with a long knife. At this time, he has no reservations, the strength in his body is combined with the imperial sword in his mind, and the power of the sword that bursts out with all his strength is enough to be regarded as his current supreme blow. This knife cut out, and even the figures of the upper-level cultivators were alarmed, opening their eyes slightly and looking down. "This knife, there is a shadow of the true meaning, this kid has touched the true meaning?" A burly man in a singlet was slightly surprised. "Hehe, it seems that the teacher has brought back another amazing little junior brother." Ling someone laughed softly. ...... With a knife from the bottom up, Wang Yu directly cut out a crescent moon, shattering the illusion, and the knife qi went straight to the top of the rock. When the man in the undershirt saw this, he stretched out his right hand and flicked his fingers. A finger wind shot out, hitting Wang Yu''s saber qi precisely, offsetting the two. "Remember to take control next time. This phantom rock is indestructible, but other places are not. If the top collapses, it will be a big deal." The man saw that Wang Yu had ended the battle, and reminded him in a timely manner. "Thank you, brother, for taking action, I''ll take it down." Wang Yu nodded and replied. I silently remembered the man in front of me. I have never seen this before, being able to block his sword qi so easily with just one finger wind, his strength is unfathomable. I am afraid that no matter what, he is still a strong man at the level of the commander of the imperial army. Sweeping over some of the people cultivating above, Wang Yu didn''t think much about it, and sat down on this floor with his knees crossed. Begin to gradually let go of the mind and endure the pressure of the surrounding qi and blood. A few hours later, Wang Yu felt that his mind was indeed condensed, but the effect was not obvious. It''s only been sitting for a few hours after all. If you sit for several months, or even years, or decades, the effect will be extremely impressive. It was just too time-consuming, Wang Yu thought about it and decided to use his time more rationally. For example, while fighting against the pressure of qi and blood here, while deducing the exercises. Doing two things with one mind is inherently difficult, especially when the environment is so disruptive. But Wang Yu himself has the experience of manipulating blood shadow clones in two ways, which is really possible for him. After trying it for a while, I think it is feasible, but the consumption of mind and spirit will increase. In this way, Wang Yu slightly changed his schedule of two points and one line. The step of deducing the exercises was put on the Illusory Wall Rock and carried out together. Every day Wang Yu lived a very fulfilling life. The long-lost feeling of comfort seems to have brought him back to his original boxing days in the 732 Island Town Boxing Gym. No one disturbs you, you can practice at ease without leaving home. Of course, occasionally he would communicate with the old Baihe, Sun Chengshan, Meng Lao Er and others who were outside. Ask the outside world whether Sun Chengshan and Meng Lao Er are in any trouble again. Fortunately, everything is under the control of Bai He and Liu Xinjian, and the whole Nancy is going through a huge change. However, this process is not accomplished overnight, it still needs to be carried out step by step, and it takes time to buffer and adapt. It is not a day''s work to uproot the original stubborn diseases of many empires. As for Meng Lao Er and Sun Chengshan, they also followed step by step, playing steadily in the capital city, and there was no big problem. In the blink of an eye, a month has passed. In the cave house, it was a little lively today. At the cafeteria pavilion, a group of people are sitting scattered at this time. There are currently a total of 23 people in the cave who were brought in by the old Baihe. Now these twenty-three people are gathered together for the first time, and Wang Yu is among them, sitting in the corner of the pavilion. Holding a plate of steaming animal meat in his hand, and a glass of sake beside him, he ate casually. He was summoned by law. It was not until I came here that I heard that there was such an unwritten rule in Dongfu. It is said that the old man Baihe decided that every three months, all the disciples of the cave should set aside one day to have a meal together. So as not to prevent some cultivators from getting carried away in the end, losing their minds and going crazy. At the same time, this group of disciples will have the opportunity to get acquainted with each other while cultivating. That''s what makes today''s fun. "Haha, so you didn''t know it yet, that night sleep organization is us, and now you are too." Lawful sat aside, drank the drink, and laughed. Wang Yu was stunned for a moment, but he had some vague guesses, but he didn''t expect that when he asked Lawful, it was really like this. "So it was created by Teacher Baihe?" Lawful nodded with a smile, "Of course, this organization is very useful to the teacher, the intelligence collection of various countries, and the rapid accumulation of wealth, including all the ancient books and exercises in our Tibetan Palace Pavilion, many also rely on night sleep. Collected at the meeting." "After getting along for a long time in the future, you will find that there are too many secrets in the teacher, and even I dare not say that I understand it completely." Wang Yu nodded secretly, only to think that by doing so, many things would make sense. "Duoduo, are you hungry? Senior brother will give you barbecue." "Don''t eat, then drink a glass of water, no, no, no, how can it be wine, it''s just water with a bit of alcohol flavor, don''t worry." "Duoduo, have you been confused about your cultivation recently? Senior brother likes to give pointers to cute junior sisters." "..." Wang Yu looked at Qingli Senior Sister He Duoer who was sitting not far away, and beside him was Bai Jinxiu, who was frantically showing his hospitality. As expected, this Senior Brother was as regrettable as ever. Just one glance, Wang Yu looked away. In the kitchen, at this moment, a tall and strong man, naked and tied with a red apron, walked out. He was holding four plates of freshly prepared dishes in both hands, although this appearance was a bit hot. But Wang Yu knew the identity of the person in front of him. The cyan hair is quite conspicuous. Wang Yu had seen this person before in the faction battle in the Central Mountain Range. At that time, it was him and the old man Baihe, who stood together and crushed all the powerful families at that time. Wang Yu was impressed by his power. After coming to the cave, he also met the other party once and knew that he was the Qinggang. Outside, he is another leader of the rebel army, as famous as Bai He. In the cave, he is the strongest disciple under the White Crane Throne, and the rest of them need to look up. Therefore, no matter how outrageous this person is at this moment, he will give some respect and will not laugh out loud. Chapter 143： Self-created body refining environment (2 in 1) "So it''s Qinggang''s turn this time." A man who was also **** and carrying a machete laughed loudly. He happily took a plate of steak and sniffed it with a satisfied expression. "It''s been a long time since I tasted Qinggang''s cooking skills." Wang Yu''s eyes swept away, and he silently thought in his heart that he was another big boss. This person''s name is Thunder Blade Mad Song, and he was already a major wanted criminal in the three major empires decades ago, with a danger level of crimson. One of its most famous battles was to behead a legion commander of Simersance by one person among thousands of troops. In the end, he was allowed to escape and disappear without a trace. This incident also made the senior management of Simersance extremely angry, but so far they have not been able to arrest this person. Before coming here, Wang Yu did not expect such a dangerous person to be here, and now he is concentrating on cultivation under the same roof. "The wanted criminals you mentioned, yes, they were indeed planned by the teacher to smuggle over, but the teacher selected some prisoners who were harmed and wronged by the family and were on the run. Their dispositions are by no means wicked people, and because of their hatred of noble families, they can also be used by us. " "You mean slaughtering God? He was indeed one of our members once, but unfortunately he took a more extreme path. The killing of the Simerons mission was his willful act. At that time, neither the teacher nor us thought he would Do it." "..." Wang Yu took this opportunity to ask some doubts in his heart. Lawful also has nothing to hide, everything that needs to be said has been said. Let Wang Yu understand that there were two rebel armies that had arisen in Nancy. One is led by Baihe Qinggang, and the other is organized by God Tu. Compared with Baihe Qinggang, the rebel army led by Tu Shen was more extreme and unpredictable. Bai He''s will is to start a revolution and end the era of imperial family rule. And Tu Shen wanted to completely destroy the entire Nancy Empire. He believed that Nancy was irretrievably corrupted. Such an empire might as well be destroyed directly. The ideas on both sides diverged, and in the end they took different paths. Throughout the pavilion, everyone was chatting and laughing. Twenty-three people are all rare cultivation geniuses in the world, and each has a different personality. Some are taciturn, some are eloquent, some are cold and indifferent, and some are gentle and easy to talk. Together, the atmosphere is inexplicably harmonious. Not noisy or noisy, but not boring. Hearing the anecdotes of these powerful men who have lived for hundreds of years, Wang Yu also found it very interesting. Qing Gang then continued into the kitchen. Suddenly, Wednesday thought of something and looked around. "Strange, what about the new kid?" He was the man in the undershirt who had pointed the wind on the steps earlier. The person sitting next to him didn''t lift his head and said, "Should he still be staying in the Tibetan Palace, Lawful, didn''t you inform him?" "How could that be?" Lawful pointed to Wang Yu next to him, with an inexplicable look on his face, and said helplessly, "It turns out that I''m not the only one who thinks that your presence is a little weak, Junior Brother." Before that, he was also easy to find in the pavilion, although there were only a few people, but it took a long time to find where Wang Yu was. "Hey, it''s a bit interesting to keep your breath away." It was only on Wednesday that he noticed Wang Yu next to Lawful, and his expression became even more interesting. Seeing a bunch of eyes looking over, Wang Yu didn''t expect that he was just keeping a low profile, but instead he was paid attention. "Senior brother, what''s the matter?" Wang Yu asked. Being stared at by a group of big guys is more or less stressful. "Isn''t there a routine for our party?" said Wednesday with a smile. Lawful looked stunned, "Senior Brother Zhou is talking about a new challenge." "What?" As soon as Wang Yu heard the name break, he already felt an aura of trouble in his heart. "That''s right, how can we forget about this, our little junior brother this time is not weak, and most of them can complete the next challenge." Said Wednesday, seeming to recognize Wang Yu''s strength quite a bit. "Oh? Zhou Laosan said so, then I''m also interested." Lei Dao Kuangge wiped the grease from the corner of his mouth and looked at Wang Yu. Lawful also explained to Wang Yu at this moment. This so-called new challenge is nothing more than a small activity after a meal during a routine dinner. Let the newcomers challenge other brothers and sisters upwards. It doesn''t matter if you win or lose, it''s just a small discussion, so that the big guys can get acquainted with the newcomers. "The last newcomer was Junior Sister Duo''er." Lawful continued. Wang Yu''s eyes swept away, and He Duo''er, who was sitting there, was suddenly nervous. At that time, she witnessed Wang Yu stepping on the twenty-two stone steps, and she knew that Wang Yu''s strength was absolutely no trivial matter. Not to mention that Wang Yu has been cultivating on this floor quite leisurely for more than half a month. Generally speaking, being able to endure the pressure of blood for a long time for cultivation means that this level is not the limit that Wang Yu can reach. For example, she can step up to the 21st floor herself, but if she trains her mind, she can only choose the strength of blood pressure below the tenth floor of stone steps at most, and it is safe to practice under the rock wall. Compared with Wang Yu, it is too far behind. Therefore, this new challenge is really stressful for her. Everyone is competitive and does not want to be compared. Especially if they were chosen by Baihe to bring them here, it was enough to show that each of them were talented people, and most of them were dissatisfied with each other. "I''m optimistic about Junior Sister Duo''er. Although she is only in the early stages of Qi development, her talent in Lei Fa is not inferior to mine." Zhong Ye said sternly. "Since you are optimistic about Junior Sister Duo''er, then I will stand on the side of Junior Brother Wang Yu." Wednesday wiped his hands and smiled. It can be seen that his palms are surprisingly large and thick, which can be called giant palms. "Then I''m optimistic about Junior Sister Duo''er." "I''m optimistic about the new little junior brother." "..." A group of people focused on the sense of participation, and they expressed their opinions like a bet. In general, most of them support He Duoer. After all, the other party came here earlier, and she was ten years older than Wang Yu. Everyone already knew about her cultivation talent. On the other hand, the understanding and observation of Wang Yu is only superficial. It is reasonable to support He Duoer more. At this point in the atmosphere, Wang Yu knew that this discussion was inevitable, so he handed over to He Duo''er and said softly, "Senior sister, I have offended you." "Duoduo, come on, after this fight, let''s go to practice swordsmanship." Bai Jinxiu cheered actively on the side, making He Duoer''s brows furrowed even tighter. The two walked out of the pavilion and prepared to discuss in the open space beside them. "Junior brother, be careful." He Duo''er said, and then the sword was faintly splashed by lightning on his sword. The arc circulated all over the body, and then an acceleration rushed towards Wang Yu. "Cultivation at the early stage of Qi Qi realm, but the speed is very fast." Wang Yu made an instant judgment in his heart, and suddenly he drew his sword and cut it out on the spot. Ding! The knife collided with the sword, and a large piece of thunder light stirred from it. Sword Art Triple Thunder Blade! After finishing the tentative sword, He Duo''er was covered in thunder and light, and the sword in his hand transformed into three dazzling white electricity, which crashed towards Wang Yu. Wang Yu''s eyes flashed with brilliance. What a cool swordsmanship, the key power is really not small. I thought that this little sister was only at the initial stage of Qi cultivation, and her combat power was limited. But he didn''t expect that the strength is really not weak, at least this Lei Jian really surprised him. In fact, these thunder lights were evolved from the thunder energy in He Duo''er''s body, and they were displayed in the form of swordsmanship. Being able to achieve this step with the cultivation base in the early stage of Qi Qi realm is enough to prove that Little Senior Sister Lei Fa has a great understanding. Wang Yu''s heart moved, and he immediately condensed the Qi of Primordial Water in his body and slashed it out. The light blue sword qi collided with it, and the triple thunder force was really powerful, and the sword qi cut out by Wang Yu was wiped out in an instant. Wang Yu''s body was wrapped in air, and he quickly avoided the falling Lei Jin, thinking in his heart. Trying to slash it out again, this time Wang Yu''s blade spurted out a lot of water vapor, as if a wave of waves rolled towards He Duo''er. He Duo''er has completely entered the state at this moment, and even a pair of beautiful eyes burst with thunder. Sword Art ¡¤ Ten Thunder Blades! Boom! The thunder was intertwined, and as He Duoer swept out, it gathered into a large thunder blade more than ten meters long in the air, and collided with the energy of the waves cut out by Wang Yu. Zhong Ye nodded again and again, "As expected of a little junior sister, she''s really strong!" Yao Ling, who was leaning against the pavilion pillar not far away, gave him a light look, and immediately silenced him. The thunder blade shattered the waves of the blade qi, hit Wang Yu''s body, and knocked him back half a step, with lightning flashes all over his body, crackling. "I also ask the younger brother to do his best, don''t look down on me and other women!" He Duo''er shouted softly, the lightning in her eyes did not fade away, representing her constant fighting spirit. She knew that Wang Yu must have not done his best, at least he had never seen Wang Yu use the amazing sword of mind that he had seen before. The two have been competing vigorously. Wang Yu''s training time is still short, so he is naturally inferior to her. "It''s the end of the deal..." Wang Yu muttered in his heart, he wanted to just admit defeat and end this meaningless discussion. But I didn''t expect this little senior sister to be quite strong. The whole body was shaken, and the attached electric current was shaken away. With his physical strength and defense, there is nothing left to resist this sword. "Senior sister, be careful!" Wang Yu stepped on his feet and set off suddenly. "Oh?" Zhong Ye''s eyes lit up, "This speed!" boom! The next moment, He Duo''er was caught off guard by Wang Yu''s direct slash and flew away, rolling and rubbing on the ground for a while. The long sword was knocked flying by the force of the sword, and it was inserted into the pavilion column. "Admit it, Senior Sister." Wang Yu put away the knife and cupped his hands. He Duo''er got up, bit her teeth lightly, nodded and said nothing. The gap is too big. Although I was prepared, I couldn''t help but feel depressed. It seems that as long as this junior brother is willing, she may not be able to block the opponent''s knife. "Is the sword of the mind already so skilled, the speed of power, the strength of the physical body, in all aspects, except for the strength in the body, are far superior to the martial artist of the same realm. Our little junior brother is really powerful. At his age, I am far inferior to him. " Thunder Knife Wild Song drank the wine in the glass and sighed rarely. "I think the teacher will take him to Blue Star in the future." Qing Gang also stuck out his head in the kitchen, and said slowly after watching Wang Yu''s last knife. "I think so too." Thunder Sabre nodded wildly. Sitting in the seat, a chubby fat man couldn''t help but sighed at this time: "It''s really terrifying..." "Indeed..." Someone echoed. He has a good vision in sitting and cultivation, so he can naturally judge what the realm of strength Wang Yu has achieved at this age. "Junior Sister Duo''er, don''t be discouraged. Your future is also infinite. In the future, the top group of powerhouses in the empire will definitely have you." Bai Jinxiu said with rare solemn relief. Several other seniors immediately comforted him, which made He Duoer feel better. It can be seen that everyone likes He Duo''er, the little junior sister, just like a group pet. "It''s not enough, Senior Brother Fang, what do you think?" Zhong Ye suddenly said again. Fang Pang leaned on the table with his stomach outstretched, squinting his eyes from the pile of meat, but he looked quite friendly, smiled and said nothing. "If the younger junior brother is affected, pick another Bibi, and you can pick me too?" Zhong Ye said with a wicked smile. Wang Yu immediately refused with invincibility. The day''s partying came to an end quickly. Everyone came back full of food and drink. For them, this was just a small episode in the long days of cultivation. ...... Cultivation has no time, just a flick of a finger. In the cave, two years passed in a flash. For their group of powerful warriors with hundreds of years of lifespan, two years of cultivation time is indeed not a long time. Inside the Tibetan Palace, Wang Yu put down the ancient book in his hand and sighed slightly. Call up the personal interface at will, and look at the first position in the exercise column. Basic body training method (can be practiced) That''s right, this set of exercises with seemingly unremarkable names is his biggest achievement in the past two years. In the past two years, he continued to learn the content of the exercises in the Tibetan Palace, and conducted repeated integration tests again and again. Finally got such a new set of exercises. Originally, he expected that this unprecedented huge integration project would take several years to achieve anything. As a result, he did not expect the process to be much smoother than he expected, and it was completed in just two years. God knows how much energy and energy he has spent day and night. Fortunately, everything is not in vain, this road really works! The basic body training method can be said to be a masterpiece that combines thousands of body training methods and countless sets of blood burning methods. As the name suggests, the main function of this set of complex exercises recognized by the panel is to refine the body. In this exercise system, the regular body-building cultivation realm and the blood-burning cultivation realm were directly erased. Instead, it is integrated into one, and it becomes a major basic body refining realm. Wang Yu preliminarily estimated that when each layer of the body refining realm broke through, it would be an all-round transformation of the body without dead ends. It''s an ultimate transformation! To what extent the body can be strengthened, Wang Yu himself does not know. He didn''t add an upper limit to this exercise, and he couldn''t either. After the panel approves this set of exercises, the subsequent series of exercises will be supplemented and perfected by the exercise panel. As long as the proficiency can be improved, this body training method will always have the next level! But this method is not without its drawbacks. Perhaps it was Wang Yu''s creative idea that the stronger the effect of the practice method, the better, so that although the practice method has reached the ideal strength, its cultivation conditions are also extremely high. First of all, it is impossible for ordinary people to practice this body training method. It has strict requirements on the initial physical strength of cultivators, and today''s Wang Yu can only barely meet the standard? And his current physical strength is obtained through the +8 basic boxing method, the +8 basic leg method and the +8 basic defense method, and the three integrated body forging methods. For comparison, the pure physical strength is the powerhouse of the ordinary late stage of Qi, and it may not be comparable to him today. It can be seen how outrageous the cultivation requirements of this exercise are. And more than that, what really gave Wang Yu a headache now was this body training method, which implemented some of the cultivation characteristics of the Blood Burning Realm. It also requires supplementary treasures to be ingested in order to start cultivation. And ordinary precious meat meat simply can''t meet the cultivation needs of this body refining method. He tried to entrust the old man Baihe to buy a precious treasure meat food at the late stage of Qi activating, and just barely helped Wang Yu to start the practice of this body training method, but the growth rate of the practice proficiency can only be described as slow. Even with the energy assistance of the Fanxing Dao, the progress of cultivation is not going anywhere. Not to mention that this level of precious meat meat is so good, it is extremely rare to burn money, and it is completely unable to maintain his daily cultivation. In general, this practice method was rectified by him, but now he can''t afford to practice this practice method at all. So much so that until now, he has not yet fully entered the level of cultivation, and has cultivated to the first level of body refinement. "In addition to precious meat and meat, there may be other ways to promote this practice. After a while, you can try to find some other treasures to eat..." Wang Yu pondered in his heart, and paced out of the Tibetan Palace. Soon, he came to the Illusory Wall Rock and stared at the three blood pools on the rock wall. After more than two years of accumulation, at this moment, every blood pool is full of rich blood energy fluctuations. Meng Long''s blood was like a layer of red cloth, covering the blood pool, making it difficult to see the inside of the blood pool. "Xiaoyu, are you here too?" Lawful seeing Wang Yu coming, he couldn''t help but turn around and smiled. Beside him, there are several other senior brothers. Two years have passed, and time has not left a trace on them. Wang Yu''s heart moved, and he noticed something unusual. He stepped forward in two steps and asked, "Senior brother, what''s the matter?" "The blood pool has finally changed." Lawful smiled. "Is this a good thing?" Wang Yu wondered. For two years, he devoted himself to cultivating and researching new exercises. I still don''t know enough about a lot of things in this cave. "Naturally it''s a good thing, the change is a precursor to the opening of the blood pool. This time it will be opened after nearly three years, and the accumulation time is a relatively long time explained lawfully. Wang Yu realized it now, he still had some impression that Lawful had talked to him about the purpose of this blood pool. It is said that the blood energy in the blood pool has the effect of strengthening the body and enhancing the cultivation. Soaked in it for three days can be worth several years of penance! Therefore, the three places in the blood pool after each opening have become a rare competition target for this vote of disciples. Wang Yu suddenly had a flash of light. Since the blood energy in this blood pool can strengthen the body, it has the effect of refining the body, and it can even improve the cultivation base. So miraculous, maybe he can also make progress in his new practice! His requirements are not high, and he just wants to practice the new exercises to the first level, and it is good to reach the entry level. Thinking about it this way, he would have to compete for a place in the blood pool no matter what. Chapter 144： Into the blood pool (2 in 1) "Last time Yaoling entered the middle-level blood pool, this time she will not participate, let''s see who can enter with you and me!" Wednesday said with a smile, his expression full of fighting intent and a slightly provocative tone, he looked at Zhong Ye, who was wearing a purple robe with a long sword on his back. The blood pool in the middle layer stipulates that people under the age of 100 participate in the competition. It is worth mentioning that those who have entered the blood pool once, if they enter again in the next five or six years, the effect of blood energy will be greatly reduced. Therefore, there is also an express provision that the same entrant cannot enter continuously, wasting this precious opportunity. After removing the previous winners, they can be said to be the strongest competitors in this blood pool. Not surprisingly, this year''s blood pool quota will only be selected from these two people. And this has little to do with Wang Yu. His goal has never been the middle and upper blood pools, he wants to compete for the lower blood pool. Those under fifty years of age are required to participate in the competition. The last entrant to this blood pool was the Law in front of him. Therefore, he will not participate this time, and probably will not have the opportunity to participate in the lower blood pool competition in the future. Next year, he will be over fifty years old and can only compete in the middle-level blood pool. As a result, there are actually only two competitors in the lower blood pool this time. He and a disciple named Song Qi. For this Senior Brother Song, he can only say that he has a little impression. This is a man with a slightly withdrawn temperament, about the same age as the lawful phase, with water spirit roots, and practicing the same Yuanshui method as Wang Yu. It is said that the cultivation base had already entered the middle stage of Qi Qi realm ten years ago. A few years ago, the strength was only half weaker than that of Law. "Lawful, let''s keep it informed as usual, we''ll start picking places in a few days," said Wednesday. "Okay, Senior Brother Zhou." Lawful nodded. There is nothing to procrastinate in this competition. Except for Wang Yu, everyone else is well versed and knows the rules. "Come on." Before leaving lawfully, he patted Wang Yu''s shoulder and encouraged. He originally thought that Wang Yu would not be competitive in the blood pool competition in the first few years. However, with the continuous understanding, he knows that this new little junior brother is very strong. He easily defeated He Duo''er in the competition two years ago. Even if Song Qixiu is higher, he may not be able to win Wang Yu steadily. three days later. The exit that should go out, the return that should come back. Everyone gathered in front of the Magic Wall. Qinggang said calmly: "There is nothing to say, as always, go to the stone steps where the blood pool you want to enter is located, and the winner can enter." "Yeah." The crowd responded. "Let''s go, Zhong Ye." Wednesday was quite excited and geared up. "What''s the hurry?" Zhong Ye snorted softly and walked towards the stone steps. The two have similar strengths and are of the same age, and even the time when they were chosen by the old man Baihe to bring them in was similar. Coupled with each other''s temperament, the two have never been obedient to the other in cultivation since the first meeting. There are probably thousands of heads-up competitions against each other, and in general there will be winners and losers. This time the blood pool competition, the two have such a relationship, naturally they are going to be on the bar again. "Then I''ll take down the upper blood pool this time." Lei Dao sang wildly, bare upper body, carrying a large knife on his shoulder, and said with his head held high. Then he looked aside again, playing with his taste: "Fang Fatty, shouldn''t you want to rob me?" Fang Fatty patted his bulging belly, like a Maitreya Buddha, and said with a smile, "I ate very well in the land of West Messance recently, so I should digest it." Lei Dao sang with great joy, "Okay, you and I haven''t learned from each other for more than 20 years, and I just tried it today." "I gave up. When Kuangge and Qinggang are unable to participate, I will fight again." Xiao Shengmu shook his head. He wears a wooden crown on his head, and stands with his hands behind his back like a pine tree. Perhaps it is the cultivation method to raise people, he has always given people an indisputable old-fashioned personality. Of course, this time, the blood pool is also his opponent who believes that he is not Thunder Blade Mad Song, so he simply does not try. The rest also chose to give up wisely, and came here simply to watch the excitement. Apart from those who cannot enter, the actual number of people competing this time is not large. But only ** people. After waiting for the upper and middle-level blood pool contenders to go up, Wang Yu did not delay, and stepped onto the stone steps, all the way up. The dead bones at the bottom, illusions such as warriors, etc., did not pose any threat to him. Song Qi, who was silent beside him, glanced at Wang Yu sullenly, and then followed up slowly. "Oh? Is Junior Brother Xiaoyu also participating this time, or to compete with Junior Brother Song." Xiao Shengmu said in surprise when he noticed Wang Yu and Song Qi walking out. "Junior brother is superb in swordsmanship, and his physical strength is incomparable to martial artists of the realm. There is still some chance to face junior brother Song." Lawful said with a smile on the side. "It''s true that you said that." Xiao Shengmu agreed with the law with a smile, obviously thinking of Wang Yu''s previous performance. He Duoer''s beautiful eyes flickered, staring at Wang Yu''s figure, her inner emotions were complicated. There is admiration, envy and unwilling fighting spirit in his eyes. After being defeated by Wang Yu, she was hit a lot, and she silently made Wang Yu the target of her pursuit. It''s a pity that this time, let alone competing with Wang Yu, she can''t even step on the thirty-three stone steps where the blood pool is located. As for Wang Yu, she knew that a year ago, he had already condensed his mind on the thirty-three stone steps. In practice, the difference between the two is quite large. Wang Yu didn''t draw his sword, just his fingertips, the energy of Dan Lan''s Yuan Shui shot out, shattering the illusion of the stone steps. Two years later, although his current cultivation level has not yet entered the middle stage of Qi, his strength has grown more than several times. With Fanxing Dao and Liu Xinjian''s monthly training supplies, his training speed has always been super fast. Proficiency is skyrocketing every day, and it has never slackened. Now, he is not far away from entering the middle stage of the Qi realm, but it is not too far away. Qi Xing practice is not easy, whether it is Lawful or Song Qi, it took nearly ten years to step into the middle stage of Qi Xing. You must know that they are all carefully selected by Baihe. Among the imperial warriors, the cultivation aptitude is the best choice. Ordinarily less talented warriors may not be able to go further for decades after qi. In comparison, Wang Yu was quite satisfied with the progress achieved by Wang Yu''s two years of deep cultivation. Even when there is no shortage of training materials, the proficiency panel in my mind is still powerful. On the other side, when He Duo''er was in a thousand thoughts, Wang Yu had successfully stepped through the layers of those war generals'' illusions. After that, in the face of those illusions like sword fairy, Wang Yu needs to draw his sword. The foot did not stop, and the knife continued to be released. Before that, Sword Immortal may still need his attention and wait for it. But now, these sword fairy phantoms are not enough to see. Knife and knife crit, knife and knife insta-kill, all the way to pass. "What a mighty sword!" Xiao Shengmu''s eyes lit up. He was always warm and jade-like, but his expression rarely changed drastically. He also watched the new challenge at the dinner two years ago. At that time, Wang Yu had already shown enough superb swordsmanship. But compared to now, Wang Yu''s power of the sword is obviously much stronger! The speed of such progress is simply breathtaking. He is very clear that the more you dig and study in a certain field, the more you achieve, the more difficult it is to go further after you reach a certain level. This also shows Wang Yu''s improvement in swordsmanship, which is even more valuable. "In such a realm of swordsmanship, even if it is a mad song, purely on the attainment of swordsmanship, I''m afraid it can''t stabilize him..." Xiao Shengmu muttered to himself, and the lawful eyelids jumped when he heard it. He didn''t doubt what the eldest old man said, it''s just like this. Wang Yu is only in his twenties. It is impossible to start practicing swordsmanship from his mother''s womb... "As well as this power of mind, it''s no wonder that his mind-guarded sword is so proficient and powerful, and when combined with this type of sword technique, he can indeed achieve such power. Originally, I thought Junior Brother Song had a better chance of winning, but now it seems..." Xiao Shengmu didn''t say any more, but Lawful had already heard that the eldest elder was more optimistic about Wang Yu. Wang Yu was just like this, with one knife on the first floor, all the way to the thirty-third floor quickly. On each previous floor, he did not delay too much time. For his current sword skills, he has become accustomed to it. This is the result of his two years. He integrated the body forging method and the burning blood method in the entire Tibetan palace. The final masterpiece, of course, is that difficult to practice body training method. This body refining method is also included in the previous four integrated masterpieces. The basic punching technique, basic leg technique, basic defense technique, and magic reformation have optimized countless blood-burning and indestructible techniques. Take the essence and remove the dross. On this incomparably thick and huge foundation, the proficiency panel is free to play, and based on this, the tall building is built. In addition to these four sets of integration exercises that focus on body training, the remaining one major integration masterpiece, the basic knife technique is still stripped out by him. After all, the idea behind the creation of this basic sword technique was to attack and attack, not to train the body. Different ideas, naturally there is no need to integrate them. Instead, it exists alone, and continues to absorb the true meaning of the swordsmanship in the Tibetan Palace, further deepening and reforming. Even some of the exquisite swordsmanship and other weapon skills were integrated into it by him. Although this basic sword technique is still at the eighth level, the power of the technique has indeed been greatly enhanced. What Xiao Shengmu saw was what Xiao Shengmu saw, and the terrifying power of the sword was continuously superimposed. As for mental power, it was the result of his two years of sitting **** the Illusory Wall Rock Steps, which brought his already condensed mind to a higher level. In general, Wang Yu is indeed much stronger now than he was two years ago. And once the blood pool can help him get started with the body-refinement method and reach the first level, his strength will definitely undergo an earth-shaking change. He had high hopes for the blood pool in front of him. Compared with Wang Yu''s easy and freehand climb to the thirty-three stone steps, Senior Brother Song Qi was not so fast. Especially at the last thirty-third floor, it took a long time to kill the unidentified phantom with a deformed shape. "Senior brother, why don''t you rest for a while and fight again later." Wang Yu suggested Song Qi, who was sweaty and exhausted. Song Qi was not hypocritical, nodded and thanked him, and then he recovered silently with his knees crossed. The Yuanshui method also has a good positive effect on returning Qi and restoring physical strength. After a while, Song Qi finished meditating, recovered seven, seven, eight, eight, got up and said, "It''s alright, junior brother." Wang Yu nodded, and the breath of the two began to grow stronger. Song Qi is superior in the realm of cultivation, but he will never underestimate Wang Yu. Being able to climb the thirty-three stone steps with the cultivation base in the early stage of Qi formation is enough to explain everything. "Please!" "Please!" Song Qi drew his sword and cut out a wave of sword energy. He knows his strengths well, and he compares his strength with cultivation. Facing this sword qi, Wang Yu looked as usual. He even killed the emperor''s general in the first place. However, the strength of this brother Song in front of him is more than one grade stronger than that of the dead emperor''s family, Dongfang Hu. Wang Yu also slashed out a knife, but Dan Lan''s knife qi condensed on the blade and did not let go. boom! When the opponent''s sword qi approached, he was forcibly chopped to pieces. The body was hit by the smashing sword energy, but it was fine, but it was not hurt. "If I didn''t practice hard for the past two years, it would be really difficult to win this time." Wang Yu felt the opponent''s sword power and secretly said in his heart. In the cave, there is no real weak person. Even an unreliable senior brother like Bai Jinxiu is a top-level cultivator who is highly anticipated outside. At most, it can only be said that there is something wrong with his xinxing and style, but his cultivation aptitude cannot be ignored. With a flick of the blade, Wang Yu''s figure moved, and he rushed forward. "It''s so fast!" Song Qi''s eyes widened slightly, and he immediately stabbed out a piece of sword energy, whistling in all directions like a thunderous wave hitting the shore, sweeping the entire stone steps in front of him. Wang Yu was approaching at this time, and he also cut out the layers of Yuan Shui Dao Qi. He did not seek to win against the waves, but only needed to weaken the opponent''s sword qi power. The rest of the sword might hit his body, and it was painless under the action of the defensive method, leaving some shallow sword marks. "I''ve given up my brother." Just as Song Qi was about to take two steps back to open the distance, Wang Yu''s voice was already floating in his ears, his heart suddenly tightened, and his whole body became tense. Swordsmanship ¡¤ A sword against the waves! hum! I saw that the strength of his sword was condensed to the extreme, causing the sword''s body to flash blue light, and the strong sword turned around and stabbed at Wang Yu. The response was really fast, but when he turned around, he saw an unstoppable blade of light, engulfing him and the sword in his hand. "I lost." Let Wang Yu cut out the sword of heart and mind, and the outcome of the victory has already been declared. Wang Yu didn''t mean to procrastinate at all, the battle between the two sides only lasted for a few seconds. There is no situation to say, Wang Yu''s last knife hit Song Qijian and directly swept the opponent down the steps. After Song Qi landed, he didn''t say anything, Chong Wang Yu cupped his hands and silently retreated into the crowd. He knew very well that if Wang Yu had slashed at his neck with the knife just now, he would be dead now. Pure skill is inferior to others, and he is not wronged at all to lose. "Junior Brother Song is not bad, but Junior Brother Wang Yu''s mind and imperial saber has already been used in perfection. "Well, it''s not wrong to lose." "It''s not wrong to lose." Song Qi: "..." This group of people seemed to want to comfort him, but soon only the sigh of Wang Yu''s swordsmanship was left. Wang Yu looked at Law. "Little Junior Brother, you can enter directly when you are ready." Lawful said thoughtfully. Wang Yu nodded, and without waiting for the winners to be decided, he could not wait to walk to the blood pool platform on the side. This blood pool platform is on the edge of the thirty-three stone steps, and you can step on it in one step. Seeing this blood pool at close range, you can see the blood energy lingering around, and the coagulation will not disperse. The pool is not really full of blood. In fact, there is nothing inside, except that there is a layer of viscous blood-red moisture attached to the inner wall. It is said that blood and water can only be seen in the middle and upper blood pools, and the corresponding strong body, the effect of increasing the cultivation base is also more significant. "Hopefully..." Wang Yu thought in his heart and stepped directly into the blood pool. The blood pool is not big, and it is enough for one person to sit cross-legged underneath. For a moment, there was a blush in front of him, and he was heavily wrapped in a lot of blood. From the outside, he seemed to be enveloped by a blood-colored sphere. There is no **** smell, and these blood energy are not violent, but more like pure and high-level energy. There are some similarities with the star energy in the star knife. "Try it." What Wang Yu closed his eyes and started to operate was not the Yuanshui method, but his new set of exercises. The surging qi and blood all over the body began to agitate, impacting all parts of the body according to the specific venation diagram. The next moment, the surrounding blood energy immediately seemed to be drawn, injected into his body, and quickly refined by this body refining method. Snapped! A hidden acupuncture point was suddenly washed away causing a burst of pain all over his body. But soon the pain disappeared and became numb and sour. "So fast!" Wang Yu was overjoyed, and finally saw hope. Sure enough, the supply standard required for cultivating this new exercise is more than just treasures and meat. The blood energy in this blood pool can also be used, and the effect is immediate. The energy and nutrients contained in the blood gas are much more than the treasure meat meat in the late stage of the Qi realm, and even to an incalculable level, far beyond Wang Yu''s imagination! It''s like the essence and blood of a higher-level life is preserved. If it is cultivated for the blood burning realm martial artist, this is also an absolute treasure. However, the physical strength of ordinary blood-burning warriors is mostly unable to withstand the huge energy in this blood, and it is given for nothing. Snapped! Another hidden hole was successfully opened. Above his head, the beating speed of the skill proficiency value was almost as fast as an afterimage. Stacks of numbers jumped simultaneously every second. There is no so-called energy endurance limit, nor is there a bottleneck in cultivation techniques. As the proficiency value kept jumping like a wind, the progress of Wang Yu''s new exercises also skyrocketed. He didn''t notice the blood energy in this blood pool, and it would be drained by him soon. This can directly increase the blood energy of the Qi-Xing Realm martial artist for several years at a time, and it will be gone in a moment. Chapter 145： body refining effect At this moment, the blood energy in the middle and upper blood pools seemed to be pulled and began to drift towards the blood pool where Wang Yu was located below. "What''s the situation?" Everyone below looked at each other. "Huh?" The thunder knives mad song suddenly stopped, the big knife in his hand was raging with thunder, and he turned his head to look at the location of the blood pool. The opposite Fang Fatty touched his stomach, and his face was also novel, "How did the blood in this blood pool flow down?" Zhong Ye, who was in the middle level, was also stopped by the blood flow as Wednesday, and looked down. The sixty-sixth floor they were on was closer to Wang Yu. "Is this motivated by Junior Brother Wang Yu? Or is there something else in the blood pool?" Wednesday was a little uncertain. After all, no one has ever been able to drain the blood accumulated in a blood pool over the years so quickly. This is the first time that this phenomenon has appeared. And Wang Yu didn''t know the situation outside. With the injection of more and thicker blood energy, the proficiency value, which had started to grow slowly, began to beat again at an accelerated rate. It wasn''t until more than ten hidden acupoints in the body were flushed out, and the huge blood circulation circulated perfectly for a week, endlessly, that Wang Yu just finished this practice. But this does not mean that his body has completed this transformation. The blood volume of the super-normal blood-burning extreme martial artist dozens of times is circulated every week, and his body becomes tougher from the inside out. Qi and blood are like fire, constantly tempering every muscle, every bone, every meridian, every tissue cell in his body... This process is not comfortable, the pain that burns the heart and the bones is not a joke. Fortunately, every time the blood circulates, the pain is weakening. Until he gradually and completely adapt to it, the blood circulation will no longer be blocked or painful. His whole person is like a newborn blazing sun, spitting fire, extremely powerful, and his qi and blood are endless. Open the interface. Basic Body Refinement +1 As expected, the new practice method finally entered the gate and reached the first level of the dream. Slowly opening his eyes, his pupils were as bright and dazzling as torches. He opened his mouth and let out a hot breath. "So that''s how it feels!!" Wang Yu murmured in his heart. He could clearly feel the entire body, every skeletal muscle, and the energy density in the meridian tissue, which had reached an extremely exaggerated level. It is not an exaggeration to say that it is several times higher than before, like a walking nuclear warhead! Stronger than ever! Even compared with the strength of this physical body, the strength of the energy cultivation base is much bleak after breaking through to the middle stage, and it is not that important. At this moment, Wang Yu realized that in his future, he might embark on a simpler and cruder path of cultivation... At this time, the blood pool he was in had already dried up, so he got up and looked. It has been almost three days now, and the crowd watching the fun under the Magic Wall has long since dispersed. On the contrary, in the two blood pools above their heads, there are still two people who are still cultivating. The blood pool on the upper level was no accident, it was Thunder Sabre mad song. The middle-level blood pool is on Wednesday, and this time he is slightly better than Zhong Ye. Wang Yu didn''t know that he had also stole some of the blood energy from the two above. He didn''t hear about it until Lawy told him later, and immediately came to visit and apologized a little. The two of them didn''t care about the loss of blood energy, they just smiled. These are all things later. Before that, after Wang Yu left from the blood pool, he returned directly to his residence. His gaze fell on a heavy iron stake. This iron stake is usually used to train him with knives, and it uses a type of hard iron ore found on the No. 6 ore star. Not only him, but other people in the cave also used this kind of special iron stake. On weekdays, even if he used the imperial sword of his mind, it would be difficult for him to leave too deep a knife mark on the iron stake. But this time, he stretched out his hand and pressed it on the iron stake, and suddenly exerted his strength. The qi and blood in the body accelerates the flow, bursting out huge energy and sinking into the palm. click! There was a sharp sound that could be heard. It was like squeezing plasticine. When Wang Yu retracted his hand, he pressed five deep fingerprints on the corner of the iron stake. "my God..." Looking at the iron stake, and then at his palm, Wang Yu couldn''t help but smack his tongue. He knew how hard the iron stake was, but he never imagined that he could deform it by pinching it with one hand. This requires an incalculable force, and at the same time, his fingers are tough enough, at least harder than this iron stake in terms of bone hardness. Otherwise, if he presses with such force, his hand will only be the first to be unable to withstand the force of the impact and break on the spot. The conclusion is that his current body is harder than this iron stake for sword training? The power is even stronger. Wang Yu immediately tried the iron stake again. Or knead or pinch, or smash or beat... In the end, the iron stake was deformed by his torment, and it was almost twisted into a twisted ball. Wang Yu then immediately took out the knife and cut it out. With a cross-cut, this twist-shaped iron stake was instantly cut into two pieces by Wang Yu''s knife. A clean break was something he could never have done before. But now he can easily complete this destructive knife with only the tremendous power that bursts out of his body It''s really incredible..." He didn''t even use his mind''s sword, and he didn''t use his energy! After some consolidation and adaptation, Wang Yu finally had a new understanding of his current physical strength after the transformation. But the actual combat power still needs to be confirmed after a few actual battles. In this cave dwelling, two years of precipitation and dormancy finally ushered in an explosive harvest because of the opportunity of the blood pond. The only thing that makes him a little pity is that according to the regulations, the next three blood pool places will have nothing to do with him. Otherwise, he really wanted to compete with Zhong Ye and the others for the middle-level blood pool. Even the blood pool on the upper floor, he was a little swollen and wanted to try it. In this way, if you want to reuse the blood pool in a short time, it is impossible to continue to practice this new exercise. He has to find a way to find another way to achieve such a body training effect at the first level. He is looking forward to what it will be like when he reaches the second level of the practice in the future. Three days after the blood pool was opened, it was closed on time, and the blood energy that escaped from the top of the Illusory Wall began to accumulate again. Everyone resumed their usual cleaning. After another month, Bai He, who had not been in contact for a while, suddenly found Wang Yu. In the past two years, I flicked my finger in the cave, but there were many events, big and small, on the No. 5 Fragmented Star in the outside world. After cutting off contact with the main star, Liu Xinjian''s Broken Star site is still nominally the Nancy Empire. Perhaps the two countries have had enough time to recuperate, or perhaps Simersans has finally made key progress in intelligence, and he can''t hold back. There have been several tentative exchanges at the border between the two countries. The days of peace lasted only two years, and the smoke of war seems to be rising again. ...... Chapter 146： 2 years of planning Island 7 in West Messance. This is a huge island in the Red Wind Sea, and their capital city is built on this island. In a circle around Island No. 7, there are four smaller islands of No. 1, protecting the main island like satellites. There are heavy troops stationed on the satellite island, and a large number of people live there. This area is the most prosperous island area built by West Messance. At the port of one of the satellite islands, one old and one young got off the passenger ship. The old man had a wrinkled face, gray hair and beard, and looked like a white lion in his old age. His eyes were bright but not cloudy, and he looked in good spirits. Beside him, there was a tall young man with unkempt black hair, an ordinary face, and a pair of dead fish eyes, showing a lazy atmosphere. He was dressed simply, carrying a duffel bag and a large suitcase in his hand. The people around the port swept past the two of them, and they didn''t take it seriously. It is not uncommon for a master-young combination like them to be at the port every day, and most of them come from remote and backward island towns to seek a living. The two gangsters squatting in the corner glanced up and down the pair of men, thinking about whether to attack. However, when they saw the long knife on the youth''s waist, they gave up the idea of ??cheating. Going out, usually with weapons, most of them are not easy to mess with. Most of them have practiced twice, or they are warriors who have really entered the martial arts. The former is okay, the latter is a real iron plate. The little gangsters have seen many people and are unwilling to take this risk. They just want to find soft persimmons that are 100% sure. The two walked towards the island town, and they could see several villages in the distance along the way. The red sea breeze blows, warm and comfortable, making people feel happy. "The Scarlet Wind Sea is really good. It''s as livable as rumored." The young man sighed as he walked. The old man on the side smiled slightly, "The national strength of Simusans was actually the last among the three major empires. At that time, their main star was in civil strife, and there was no extra troops to put on this fragmented star island. However, they occupied a favorable location. It was precisely with the help of the huge cultivation resources in this Red Wind Sea that they cultivated a large number of strong soldiers, and their national strength increased rapidly. Only later did they catch up, and they continued to open up wasteland and fight against Nancy and Canaan capital. " "I heard that the Canaan Empire was the most powerful at the beginning, and the land reclamation was the most powerful, but I didn''t expect that it was the first to be eliminated." The young man said. Looking at it, it was an extremely heavy and large suitcase, and it was lightly carried in his hands, as if there was nothing. "It''s the people in Canaan who have high self-esteem and refuse to give an inch of land to both Nancy and Simersance. When Simersance agreed to make an alliance with Nancy, it was probably a situation caused by Canaan himself." The old man said lightly. . The sound was not loud, it only drifted into the ears of the young man on the side, and passersby couldn''t hear it at all. The young man nodded and did not continue to speak. The defeat of Canaan, on the surface, was that Nancy and Simersons reached an alliance and launched a general offensive that resulted in a crushing defeat. However, the games and battles between the open and the secret will never be as simple as the old man said. In the eyes of young people, the person in front of him at that time probably played a big role in fueling the flames. The young man was Wang Yu who rarely went out, and the old man beside him was the old man Baihe. Only two months after he came out of the blood pond, the old man Baihe found him. I want to ask him a favor and do something big! At first, Wang Yu was a little hesitant, but considering that he had gained so much in this cave in Lianlongyuan, whether it was the Tibetan Palace Pavilion or the blood pool on the Huanbiyan, it could be regarded as an opportunity given to him by the old Baihe. He was somewhat soft-spoken, but in the end he agreed. Another part of the reason for agreeing is that he has reached the first stage of the body-refinement method, and his qi cultivation has also broken through to the mid-term. The excessive increase in strength has given him the confidence to protect himself in this matter. At the gate of the island town, several soldiers dressed in Simusian armor were solemnly guarding the gate. Foreigners who want to enter the town must go through inspection. In this regard, the old man Baihe was well prepared. He handed over the identity certificates of the two, and they were quickly confirmed and allowed to enter. The two of them have changed their faces now, and they are the handwriting of a master of disguise under the command of the old man Bai He. Even if the powerhouses in the Qi realm come close to them, it is difficult to observe that there is a problem with their appearance. The island town of West Messance is full of exotic customs for Wang Yu, and the architectural style and clothing are not the same as those of the Nancy Empire. Moreover, the ethnicity of Simersans is generally tall and slender, and ordinary people look like bamboo poles. Only some people who practice martial arts appear strong. The two of them didn''t stroll around the streets, and went straight to a hotel to stay. "When will we act?" Wang Yu asked. "After half a month." The old man Baihe took a good time, sat on the chair and poured himself a cup of tea. "So long?" Wang Yu was stunned, he thought it was a matter of three or two days. The old man Bai He smiled, "It took me two whole years to prepare for the arrangement, and it took a lot of effort to penetrate into this place. Naturally, it is necessary to make complete preparations, how can it be done easily. Once this matter starts, it can only be successful, and there is no chance to do it all over again. What matters is whether we can truly rise! " The old man Baihe spoke in a calm and relaxed tone, but the weight in his words was extremely heavy. Wang Yu sat cross-legged on the wide stool and said curiously, "Since it is so important, there must be other candidates besides me." The old man Baihe nodded, still smiling. "But you''re the most suitable one, after all, you''ve proven you can, haven''t you." "This time it''s an away game, how can the difficulty be generalized." Wang Yu muttered. "I believe you are competent enough." The old man Baihe took a sip of the tea provided by the shop in the cup. Although the taste was bland, he did not dislike it. Wang Yu shrugged, and then asked again, "Can I go out for a walk these days?" "No, it must be foolproof." Elder Baihe shook his head. Even he is afraid of accidents, and he is extremely cautious when things come to an end. So, with this caution, the two spent half a month in the hotel. On this day, in the capital city of West Messance, the general envoy Yucheng has been overwhelmed by many things. "Civil unrest broke out in many villages and towns before, how is the handling now?" An official reported immediately. "Island Town No. 25, Island Town No. 83, and Island Town No. 66 have all been pacified, and the people have been appeased after the incident, and the commotion has stopped. Some rioters have also been arrested and brought to justice." Yucheng nodded, and then asked: "What about Island Town No. 73 and Island Town No. 41 two days ago?" "Commander Qiu Li has already led his troops there. According to the information sent back yesterday, it is suspected that a chaotic party on the main star was involved in the chaos." The officials responded one by one, but their tone was a little guilty. When Yucheng heard the word "chaotic party", his brows furrowed even more. I thought it was just an ordinary civil unrest, but I didn''t expect it to be more and more outrageous. At the stall where the war with Nancy is about to begin, the fire in the backyard is burning more and more, making people anxious. "The root cause of the civil unrest in the last investigation was the panic caused by the disappearance of a large number of people, and then it was said that the cult was in troubled times. Now you are talking about the chaos of the party?!" Yucheng was irritated, slapped the table and shouted. The official immediately fell silent, waiting for the general envoy to calm down first. "I only give you five more days to find out who is behind this turmoil. If it is not found, it will be dealt with by military law!" The official shivered with fright, and immediately responded, just as he was about to leave. Suddenly, a general guard came hurriedly. "General, there is news from Satellite Island Town No. 3 that the guards on the island stand on their own. If you want, you will be reversed!" The guard said eagerly. "He''s courting death!" Yucheng was already annoyed, but now hearing this even more outrageous information, his anger value has doubled directly. Unconsciously, the palm of the hand burst out with energy, and the desk in front of him was directly shaken to pieces. At the same time, on the other side, on Satellite Island No. 3, it was indeed a mess at this time. On the roof of a small three-story hotel, Wang Yu and the others were standing there, watching the turmoil below. "Are you really so sure that this will attract that envoy?" Wang Yu asked. Counting the time, today is the action day that the old man Baihe said. Wang Yu didn''t expect that it was the leading riot in Daozhen, or it was caused by the local guards. I heard it was going to be a rebellion! Or rebel on the satellite island next to the capital city? This kind of behavior is no different from killing. Unless the person who guards himself is crazy, it can only be the handwriting of the old Baihe. Seeing the old man''s unsurprising expression, Wang Yu knew that he was probably right. Guessing that the guard was probably put in by the old man Bai He long ago, and he was able to mix with the guard of the satellite city, and I had to say that he was a capable person. "The old boy Qiu Li has been transferred away. Although Yucheng has some abilities, he is impatient by nature. At this time, add the last handful of oil, and he will most likely come. It doesn''t matter if he doesn''t come. It''s just a little troublesome. I''ll go to him. "Bai He said lightly with his hands behind his back. On Capital Island No. 7, a figure flew straight out, like a cannonball shot towards Satellite Island No. 3. The figure is the general envoy Yucheng. UU reading www.uukanshu. com His face was sinking like water, his eyes were cold, and the water below was plowed into a wave by the energy scattered from his body. Several satellite islands are not too far away from the capital island, and you can see each other from a distance. So soon, Yucheng appeared above the troubled satellite island No. 3. "It''s coming faster than I said..." Wang Yu quickly sensed the rapid approach of a strong aura, and couldn''t help thinking. Looking up, Yucheng, dressed in a gorgeous silver-white military uniform and the general ambassador''s cloak, was hovering in the air of the town, scanning the chaos below. I can''t wait to immediately catch the guard and bring it back to skin and cramp. "Let''s start." The old man Baihe stroked his gray beard and smiled. So far, everything is under his control. Chapter 147： Not a knife, just a knife (2 in 1) "Then I''ll go." Wang Yu said, turning around and leaving the rooftop silently. Looking back, the old man Bai He had already taken off into the air. The moment he just met the general envoy, blue light flashed around the two, accompanied by a strange space distortion. The next moment, both of them disappeared. Seeing this, Wang Yu calmed down a little, and quickly swept to the capital city of Simosance. At this time, several groups of troops were quickly mobilized, and they took the airship to suppress the satellite island No. 3. Wang Yu, who had no sense of existence, had already sneaked into the city without any danger at this time, waiting for a good opportunity. At this time, there was not much commotion in the capital city. Even if a large number of troops were sent, there were still a large number of remaining city guards in the city to maintain order. Until a flash of lightning flashed across the sky, one person held a corpse in his hand, looked down at the city below, and shouted loudly. "Yucheng is dead, who wants to avenge him!" The sound was thunderous and arrogant. The countless people below were stunned for a moment, and they did not react for a while, looking up at the sky. The next moment, more than ten powerful figures flew out from all directions of the capital city. "Crazy, Hugh is talking nonsense here!" An old man raised his eyebrows and shouted loudly. Although he is old, his strength is huge, turning into two atmospheric pythons. The rest of the people who appeared were also the strong Simsangs who stayed behind in the capital city. The same Qi python coiled around his body, breathing out his energy towards the madman. Feeling that all the powerful Qi machines were locked on him, Thunder Sword Madge didn''t look nervous at all, on the contrary, he laughed wildly. "I''m talking nonsense, you can see it!" Mad Ge threw the corpse in his hand. A group of West Messance powerhouses stared intently, and their eyelids jumped. The corpse was indeed wearing the suit of the general envoy of Huafu, and the figure was the same as that of Yucheng who went to suppress the riot. It''s just that the decapitated head was full of blood, and it could only be seen that it was somewhat similar, and it could not be determined in detail. Just when someone was going to pick up the corpse, Mad Ge waved his hand, and the big sword with the mad thunder energy immediately fell. Everyone didn''t have time to react, and the corpse was chopped into pieces by the mad thunder sword energy in the air. "How courageous!" A strong man from Simeons was furious, and he took the gas python and went straight to Kuangge. No matter how strong Mad Song is, it is not the opponent of so many strong Sims in front of him. He laughed wildly all the way, fighting and retreating... In the city below, because of the sudden arrival of Mad Song, there was finally a greater chaos. In particular, the news of Yucheng''s death made people who didn''t know the truth feel flustered. A low mountain in the capital city is in a state of blockade all the year round, and it is guarded by heavy troops at all times. Today, we also welcomed a guest here. A figure descended from the sky, slamming into the low mountain like a meteorite. Immediately, all the soldiers and generals on the mountain were overturned. The next moment, a loud shout came from the mountain. "Since you''re here, let''s all stay!" One after another, the gas pythons collided, causing the entire low mountain to shake. This was a fierce battle between the top powerhouses. The soldiers will not be able to intervene, and can only retreat to the side to protect themselves. The next moment, a figure swept out of the low mountain, it was Qinggang. With a calm face, he stared at the two powerful figures that walked out of the low mountain. One of them threw a crimson signal smoke and was about to rise into the air. However, a flame appeared out of thin air, like a fierce sun falling from the sky, burning out the signal smoke that had just risen. The fireball fell into the top of the mountain and exploded, and in the flames, there was a graceful and beautiful figure. It was also a familiar person to Wang Yu, the senior sister Yaoling from the cave residence. He was holding a fire sword in his hand, and the red light shone brightly on the whole person, like a female fire goddess. The two strongmen of the Simersans who guarded the mountain swept away the flames and swords with energy, and a sense of crisis appeared in their hearts. "The magnetic door is in a hurry, come and help!!" Soon, several roads in the city roared and responded. "Who dares to be so presumptuous!" shouted a Zhongzheng voice. "Trouble me to clean up, you must go and have no return!" A manic voice came out immediately. There are several other figures rising into the sky, all of them are the top powerhouses of the Simerons Empire. On weekdays, he basically retreats and cultivates in this capital city. Only when there is a major turmoil in the city will they break through the barrier and show up to carry out repression. At the same time, at the bottom of the low mountain, there was a deep and long circuitous tunnel, all the way up. The tunnel is only spacious for one person, and the front and rear are blocked, the air is thin, and it is difficult for ordinary people to climb. However, Wang Yu continued to ascend in this tunnel like a snake. He did not use energy to assist him, and he knew that once the fluctuation of energy appeared, even if he was underground, he would be detected by some keenly perceptive powerhouses. Fortunately, he was able to mobilize the airflow to travel in the air, and it was not difficult to climb this upward tunnel. This tunnel was also dug out by the old man Baihe, who had been looking for people to find opportunities for the past two years. To be able to dig a tunnel so heavily in an enemy country is bound to be extremely difficult. It is really amazing that the old man Baihe can do this. But even so, Wang Yu only had a few minutes to act. After all, this is an away game, Qinggang, Thunder Blade Madge and the others, no matter how strong they are, they can''t stand the crowd, and the strong are like clouds. Wang Yu snorted under his feet and further accelerated to fly by. Soon he faintly sensed the violent fluctuations in the battle outside, and the entire mountain was shaking. He knew it was almost there. In a blink of an eye, a layer of thick soil rock was seen on the top. This last section of the road was not dug in order to prevent detection. Wang Yu directly steered the gasification cone and forcibly broke the road. The sky was shattering outside, and Wang Yu''s little movement here was not noticed by the group of top bigwigs outside. Inside the cave, the Magnetic Gate of Simsance is located in it. At this time, there are still four tall and burly generals who are not leaving, guarding the magnetic door. Even if it was like this outside, they still didn''t move. "What sound?" A person suddenly said, and he faintly heard a faint sound coming from the hole. It seems to come from the ground! boom! When he looked, a floor tile not far away suddenly cracked. "Anything?" The four of them are people with keen perception, and they immediately sensed the increasingly clear movement underground. Before the four of them could make the next move, Wang Yu had already broken through the bricks and rocks and rushed out. Mud was scattered all over the place. With a glance, the situation in the cave was clearly seen. "There are still four mid-Qi powerhouses?" Wang Yu thought secretly. The four did not hold back their breath, and with his current perception, he could see the true cultivation of the four at a glance. The information of the old man Baihe only confirmed that there are two ancestor-level late-stage qi-activating powerhouses who retreated in this cave. But they didn''t find out about the other four. "Kill!" The four of them were also decisive, and without asking who Wang Yu was, they all swarmed up with energy. They couldn''t see through the details of Wang Yu, and they didn''t dare to be careless at all. If you can catch it alive, you can catch it alive, if you can''t catch it alive, you can kill it directly. It must be ensured that the magnetic separation door is foolproof and that no one can approach it. Seeing this, Wang Yu immediately retreated to another place. At the same time, with a wave of his hand, he released a few bursts of energy. "Humph!" The four of them drew their swords and slashed out, and in the process of breathing out the sword qi, they easily cut off a few of Wang Yu''s strong qi. "But in the early stage of Qi cultivation!" The four of them relaxed a little, but fortunately, the cultivation base in front of them was not too strong. Just when they were about to take it down by means of thunder, a ghostly figure suddenly and silently swept out of the broken hole, while the dust was haunting. No energy fluctuations, no sound, not even a little wind noise when moving. The sense of existence was so low that even the four of them were unaware for a while. "Death!" The four were chasing and blocking, and Wang Yu was unable to advance or retreat in an instant. The sword in one hand slashed out again, and the refined and domineering blade slashed into Wang Yu''s body. "Huh? Something''s wrong!" The man immediately felt that something was wrong. In front of him, Wang Yu''s body immediately became distorted under the impact of the sword qi, and finally turned into a mass of pure blood and scattered. "Fake?!" Before the four could react, the magnetic door behind them fluctuated abnormally at the same moment. The steady flow of energy begins to atrophy. "Not good!" Their expressions changed greatly, and they looked back. Wang Yu was standing beside the magnetic door, opened one hand, recovered the scattered blood, and at the same time was waiting for the magnetic door to be restored to the magnetic astrolabe. As he had done in the capital city of Nancy, he already had experience. It takes about 20 to 30 seconds to clear the magnetic ion gate and restore it to the magnetic ion disk. "Stop!" The four of them shouted, and rushed towards Wang Yu in a hurry. "Are you looking for death?" While waiting, Wang Yu warned the four. The four of them didn''t care, they only knew that once the magnetic door was lost, not only would they be blamed for their death. Even the family behind them, their wives and children, will suffer! Knife Technique ¡¤ Grain Heart Burnt Blade! Knife Technique¡¤Blasting Knife! Swordsmanship ¡¤ One Pole Gathering Yuan! Knife Technique ¡¤ Breaking the First Seal of Blood! The four people''s eyes were red, and they burst out the strongest killing move, trying to kill Wang Yu instantly. Wang Yu stood where he was, silently watching these people wielding swords and swords. In the eyes of outsiders, these four move as fast as thunder and as fast as the wind. The mighty swordsmanship caused the energy in the surrounding space to be entangled and chaotic, and it was extremely powerful. But in Wang Yu''s eyes, the movements of the four of them seemed to be slowing down, and the flaws in their suits did not pose any threat to him at all! Wang Yu stepped sideways, holding the handle of the knife in his hand and suddenly pulled out the knife. There is no strength to huff and breathe, and the knife gas is vertical and horizontal. It''s just an ordinary knife, but it caused the blade to buzz, accompanied by the sound of wind and thunder. The four people''s swordsmanship and swordsmanship have not yet been fully used, and they suddenly realize that the sword in their hands has been shattered, and the sword qi and sword qi that they cut out also vanished with the seemingly simple and unpretentious sword of the other party. With a muffled groan, one of the generals who rushed forward, a layer of blood burst out from his chest, flowing down continuously. Looking closely, it was a stab wound. Not only was his knife cut off, but also the armor and flesh on his chest, his sternum, and even his heart were split into two. His face turned pale with the naked eye, and his breath disappeared. He stared, and murmured, "What kind of swordsmanship is this?!" "It''s not a sword technique, it''s just a knife." Wang Yu replied. The man closed his eyes and died, and the remaining three people were shocked, and the souls of the dead were all gone. They were only half a step away from death just now. "Most of the enemies are enemies in the mid-stage Qi realm." Wang Yu secretly said in his heart. He did not use any techniques just now, just a normal knife. He can have such power only because his power is boundless, and his knife speed is so fast. Now his physical body is so powerful that no matter how simple and unpretentious a knife is, it has the power to kill these imperial powerhouses in seconds. The remaining three hurriedly retreated, and Wang Yu did not chase. The magnetic separation gate on the side is about to be restored to the original magnetic separation astrolabe. "Damn things!" At this moment, a loud shout came from the entrance of the cave, and a white-haired ancestor of West Messance rushed back and saw the restored magnetic door beside Wang Yu, his eyes were splitting. He was one of the two elders of Tonghe who guarded this magnetic door, Yunhe. The Simersans Empire is not a noble family, but the real imperial power. This second elder Tonghe is a member of the Presbyterian Church. According to the old man Baihe, the average age of the members of the Presbytery is probably close to three hundred years old. In Simosance, all of them are old monsters who have not been born and become elites, and their strength and status are not trivial. Although he wanted to try the strength of this ancestor, Wang Yu didn''t care about it. The qi of the primordial water in the body is poured into it to activate it. Immediately, a layer of light blue mask opened and expanded, and even pushed the old ancestor out. "Wu Zong''s Refiner!" Tong He''s face was extremely ugly. He could see that the enemy who came this time was not small, and he was well prepared. Two qi pythons burst out all over the body, carrying monstrous energy on the mask. The mask shook for a while, but was not broken. Tong He continued to blast several times, and the device in Wang Yu''s hand cracked. But at this time, the magnetic door on the side was finally restored to the magnetic astrolabe, and Wang Yu grabbed it in his hand. "You dare!" Tong He was shocked and furious. Wang Yu ignored him, left the device behind, and jumped directly into the tunnel where he came and disappeared. After a while, Tonghe finally defeated the mask and dodged to the hole that was dug out. The tunnel below has already been filled by Wang Yu. Qing Gang and Yao Ling, who were also in the mask outside, received news of their success from Wang Yu at the same time. The two immediately fled into the sky without warning. The same is true for the Thunder Sabre Mad Song, who is fighting and retreating in the distance, with thunder light on his body, and he runs faster than anyone else. "Chase, be sure to grab the magnetic door for me!!" The entire capital city shook up and down. At this time, Wang Yu had already drilled out from the entrance of the cave. It is a remote corner of a forest in the city. When he came out, the city was already in chaos, and the pursuers had not yet found him. There was no one around, and Wang Yu was shocked, shaking off the little mud that remained on his body. He was carrying a small black box in his hand, which contained the magnetic astrolabe that he had obtained. This black box is also a treasure that the white crane old man has prepared for a long time. When the magnetic astrolabe is placed in it, there is no energy leaking out of it. From the outside, such a small box can''t be ordinary. The reason why this black box is prepared is also to prepare for the ability of Simusans to track the magnetic ionized astrolabe. Just as the people of the Nancy Imperial Family were able to track the location of the magnetic astrolabe. This can also be regarded as learning the lessons from the past and improving this action plan. At this time, Wang Yu took advantage of the chaos in the city and quickly turned over the high wall without stopping. An ordinary patrolling soldier, even if he passed in front of the other side, might not be able to notice him. The powerhouses in the sky are flying all over the sky, and the manpower arranged by Baihe, such as Qinggang Yaoling, attracts the powerhouses of Simersance to pursue. Wang Yu, on the other hand, sneaked in a low-key manner without any sense of existence, and left in the opposite direction. After a while, the entire capital island was suddenly shrouded in a huge light curtain, people inside could not get out, and people outside could not get in. This is to completely block the magnetic astrolabe and prevent Wang Yu from escaping the island with it. However, in the Chifeng Sea outside the island. Wang Yu stuck half of his head out of the water and looked at the light curtain covering the island. He had already got out of the island one step ahead of schedule. Even if he can''t fly with air, his speed on the ground is equally astonishing. This action started from the appearance of Thunder Sabre Mad Song, to Wang Yu''s escape with the magnetic astrolabe. The whole process, the old man Baihe planned for two years, or even longer, but it didn''t take more than fifteen minutes from the beginning to the end. This is the time set for them by the old man Baihe. For no other reason, the charging time required for the giant screen on this island to open and release is a quarter of an hour. The old man Baihe had already anticipated the possible reaction measures the other party would make, so he repeatedly warned them to move quickly, calculating the time to evacuate. If you can''t come out after a quarter of an hour and are blocked by the giant screen, then it will be extremely difficult to escape. "Mr. Yucheng is really dead?" an official from Simersance said uneasy. The corpse that Thunder Blade Madge brought up before was indeed very real. "No, it''s not possible, the general''s strength is sky-high, and he already has the name of God of War, how could he be killed, it must be fake..." Another officer said, but his tone was not quite sure. "Then why the Master has not shown his face yet?" Another person asked weakly. Now people are panicking, including officials like them. The war with Nancy is about to begin. If Yucheng, as the general envoy, is suddenly killed by someone at this time, it will definitely be a huge bad news for Simersance. They will fall into a brief period of leaderless dragons. At this moment, a person suddenly came from outside the island, and it was Yucheng. He stared at the giant screen covering the entire capital city island, and instantly knew that something big had happened in the city. "Okay, Baihe! Nancy! What a tug of war!" Yucheng clenched his fists tightly, his eyes extremely gloomy. At this time, he didn''t know that the magnetic door in the city was gone, otherwise his mood would only be a hundred times worse. Half a day later, Wang Yu found a cargo ship at sea according to the predetermined position. "Junior Brother Xiaoyu, you''ve worked hard." A familiar face in a sailor''s suit appeared on the deck, and it was the law in the cave. In this operation, he has no role to play, that is, he is here as a liaison and support role. "Is everything going well?" Wang Yu asked. Lawful nodded with a smile, "It''s going well, the senior brothers are also following the plan. I believe that they will soon be able to get rid of the pursuit of the strong men of Simusans, and there is no need for us to worry about the teacher." Wang Yu nodded. The camouflaged cargo ship turned around and headed towards the border of West Messance, towards the sea of ????storms. Just when Lawful asked something else Wang Yu''s complexion changed slightly, and he grabbed Lawful and rushed out of the cargo ship. A group of scorching hot air fell from the sky, and the entire cargo ship was blown to pieces. Wang Yu and the two were suspended in mid-air, staring at the person walking out of the fire. "I knew the teacher would make arrangements. This is really his style." Hearing this low voice of laughter, Lawful''s face instantly tense. Wang Yu''s expression also became a little dignified, and he never thought that he would see the person in front of him again at this time. It was the slaughtering **** who killed the Simerons mission and attacked the capital city! ? Chapter 148： God of War Wang Yu first saw the high-end game of Xingqi Realm, and this is one of the protagonists. Later I heard more about the man. Unexpectedly, the other party was still a disciple of the old man Baihe. After the split, he established his own business and became the leader of another rebel army. He did something more extreme and wanted to completely destroy the country of Nancy. In the past two years, the old man Baihe and Liu Xinjian have been encircling and suppressing the rebel army led by the slaughter god. The remnants of the party have basically been eliminated, and only the slaughter **** in front of him has never been captured. It has become a hidden danger that Baihe old people talk about from time to time. This time, he suddenly appeared, and he attacked and killed them without saying a word. Needless to say, he knew that it was malicious. "Senior Brother Tushen, I haven''t seen you for a long time, why do you want to fight so much?" Lawful laughed twice and said. "Lawful, when we parted from the cave, we haven''t seen each other for a while." Tu Shen grinned. "Yeah, it''s better to be calm, senior brother, I''ll sit down and have a drink and chat slowly." Lawful suggested immediately. He wanted to delay for a while until the supporters arrived here. He and Wang Yu alone, he thought it was absolutely impossible to fight against the senior brother in front of him. In the entire cave, except for the teacher, only Qinggang and Kuangge could compete with him, and maybe Senior Sister Yaoling could do it too. The power of Tushen is deeply rooted in the hearts of the people, otherwise Baihe would not have chosen him and Qinggang to act together with him as the leader of the rebel army. "You can have a glass of wine, but the premise is that you give me the magnetic separation astrolabe of Simeons first. You know, if you force me to do it." Tushen''s tone didn''t change, but Lawful was sweating on his back. Now Tushen is dangerous and extreme, and the other party does have the ability to slap him to death. "Sure enough, it''s aimed at the magnetic astrolabe." Wang Yu thought to himself. At this juncture, it is indeed difficult not to make people guess the other party''s purpose. "The opponent''s cultivation base is definitely in the late stage of the Qi realm, and he was able to fight against Long Yinghao and other powerful empires in the past. Therefore, his real combat power should be in the range between Long Yinghao and the ancestors of the empire. The worst result is that he has the same level of powerful strength as the Qinggang Baihe old man. If so, I am a little uncertain. " In Wang Yu''s mind, he constantly measured the level of strength that Tushen could achieve in front of him. The same is in the late stage of Xingqi Realm, but the strength gap is also extremely disparate. In his opinion, the three Long Yinghao are not the opponents of the old Baihe, but they are both cultivation bases in the late stage of the Qi realm... At this level, it is really difficult to rely on a general cultivation realm to compare the real combat power of these empire powerhouses. The lawful thoughts on the side are also changing rapidly. It would be impossible to hand over a magnetic ion disk. How could it be possible to give away something that the old man Bai He had planned for so long to get. Lawful laughed and said, "Senior brother, why don''t you find a good place first and chat about it while drinking." There was a faint fire on Tushen''s body that began to rise, which was transformed by the overflow of energy. This God-Slaughtering Cultivator is a fire-type qi movement method, similar to that of Senior Sister Yaoling. "Lawy, you are courting death yourself, so you can''t blame me." Tu Shen saw that the two younger brothers were unwilling to give in, and immediately lowered his face, and the huge killing intent shrouded them undisguised. It made Lawful''s body heavy, and his legs were as difficult to move as lead. "Little Junior Brother, just run away for a while, I will try to hold him back as much as possible. Master, his old man should have received my message and will come soon, you have to hold on!" The lawful mouth opened and closed, and the sound of constriction only entered Wang Yu''s ear. Wang Yu glanced at him sideways. The honest senior brother in the cave residence wanted to sacrifice himself this time. "Senior brother, it''s up to me to hold him back, I''m sure!" Wang Yu replied. He is really sure that with his current physical strength, even if he can''t win Tushen, it''s okay to delay it for a while. But Lawful didn''t believe it, and frowned: "Little Junior Brother, now is not the time to be brave. The most important thing is to save your own life and the magnetic astrolabe." Wang Yu shook his head and said, "I never risk my life to try to be strong." After speaking, Wang Yu took a step forward and quietly handed the black box containing the magnetic astrolabe to Law. Lawful was in a complicated mood, and the slaughter **** on the other side had given him no chance to say more, and hit the two of them with a substantial fiery red fist. Wang Yu raised his foot and whipped his leg, and the light blue energy covered his leg, directly kicking the fiery red fist into the air. Then he grabbed Lawful''s arm, turned it around and threw it with force. "Fuck!" Lawful was shocked. He only felt that his body was completely out of gravity, and a huge force was exerted on him, which instantly threw him out of sight. "Huh?" Tu Shen was a little surprised when his fist strength was destroyed. The next moment Wang Yu made no secret of the huge amount of qi and blood that burst out, and even he was shocked when he saw it. is this man? He himself also pays attention to forging his body, and the amount of qi and blood is more than the martial artist of the same realm. But compared to Wang Yu in front of him, he found that he was not even a third of his! "It''s just the two of us now." Wang Yu slightly flexed his muscles and said, looking at Tushen. There is no fear in the expression, some are just inexplicable interest, with a little excitement. Since the introduction of the new body training method, he has always been in a state of restraining his breath. The blood and energy of the whole body have never been released smoothly. Now that he has met the Slaughter God, he has a chance to be completely released. boom! Brilliant! At this moment, Wang Yu was like an erupting volcano, exhaling a scorching breath, as if to distort the surrounding space. The energy continued to expand and expand, and even Wang Yu''s original body looked sturdy, nine feet long, with a monkey arm, a tiger''s back, and a bear waist. A pair of pupils were as bright as white lights, and at the same time they swept towards the slaughtering god, they also locked the other party''s qi. "How did you do it? I have seen ancient beasts that have lived for thousands of years, and their blood is not even as good as yours! Are you really human? " Tu Shen looked serious and sent out soul torture. It is no wonder that he is like this, he has never seen such a strong body like Wang Yu. "Your mother is not a human, stop talking nonsense, fight or not!" Wang Yu cursed with a dark face. Tu Shen frowned, suddenly turned around, bypassed Wang Yu and crossed a long rainbow, chasing the law. I don''t know where Baihe found this human-shaped beast. The most important purpose of his trip was to magnetically separate the astrolabe. His judgment rests on Lawful. However, how could Wang Yu let him go? He stomped heavily in the air and made a loud noise. boom! The whole person rushed out, like two long rainbows colliding in the air. There was another loud noise, and Tu Shen was carrying two gas pythons, but he was hit by a sudden punch from Wang Yu. The seemingly simple punch, with the addition of speed and kinetic energy, directly blasted Tushen from the air into the seabed, blasting huge waves. Wang Yu''s expression remained unchanged, and he crashed into the sea. He found that when the body was tyrannical to a certain extent, this simple and rough fighting style like a bull was extremely suitable for him. No matter how strong you are, the python is fierce, and he will smash it with one punch. The rapids in the sea surged, and the water exploded one after another, as if countless torpedo missiles exploded. Some schools of sea beasts and fish that passed by were stunned and blown to the sky. Moments later, several kilometers away, Tu Shen rushed out of the sea and flew back into the air. At this moment, his body was damaged, and there was bleeding from his nose and mouth. The two qi pythons behind him were also broken in half, running around their bodies, their meridians were damaged, and their strength was not smooth. It looks pretty hurt. Wang Yu appeared after him, and the sea water evaporated with a flick of his body. His armor was torn, but otherwise no injuries were visible. He was covered in monstrous blood, still strong enough to make people tremble, without weakening in the slightest. Looking at the slaughtering **** who was slightly embarrassed in front of him, Wang Yu touched his lower abdomen, where the armor was completely damaged. UU Reading Previously, he was bitten by a gas python in the sea, but he barely broke his defense and was bitten off a little. But the integrated body training method gave him an unparalleled self-healing ability. A little skin injury can be said to be completely self-healing in an instant and return to its original state. It didn''t look like he was just injured. As the price of biting him, the slaughtering qi python was broken by Wang Yu, and the strong qi backlash hurt his internal organs. Wang Yu looked at Tu Shen with doubts. Before the fight began, the **** slaughtering was pressed against the realm of cultivation, which really made Wang Yu feel the pressure. But after the fight, it seems that this top powerhouse is not as strong as he thought. A powerhouse who can condense two transforming gas pythons, is this level? Or are they still not doing their best? Chapter 149： Under the God of War Wang Yu exerted his strength again, like a meteor streaking across the sky, accelerating continuously. Slaughter God folded his hands together, his eyes widened, and the two gas pythons behind him were instantly fused by him and condensed on his arms. Boxing ¡¤ God Killing! At this moment, the aura of Tushen took another step higher, and it has reached the peak of what he can achieve. He hasn''t tried his best for a long time, this is the first time he has built his second Qi Python! Although Wang Yu''s qi cultivation level was only in the middle stage, his physical body had already reached an appalling intensity. Even if the old man Bai He came in person, he would not necessarily be beaten and beaten so badly in a short period of time. If he doesn''t do his best, he may even fall into the hands of this kid! "kill!" I saw his arm turn red and punched Wang Yu with a punch. The Qi Python turned into a fire dragon with an incomparable fist strength, roaring and swept towards Wang Yu. The red light reflected half of the sky and changed its color. Wang Yu raised his eyebrows, and only then did he use the knife. hum! A moon blade slashed straight out from bottom to top and collided with the fire dragon. The monstrous fire dragon was smashed and torn apart by this jade-like moon blade in the sky. In the end, it was cut to the moment of the slaughtering god. The arm of Tu Shen''s punch was neatly cut off. "burst!" The slaughter **** used a secret technique with a hideous look on his face. The severed arm was bright red, and every drop of blood spilled was as hot as magma. "Huh?" Wang Yu looked sideways slightly. The next moment, a series of explosions appeared in front of him, and every drop of blood was like a bomb filled with gunpowder. The sudden detonation of the broken arm was far more powerful than ordinary gas blasting stones. Wang Yu didn''t expect that Tushen still had such a hand, and he was blown up at close range. Slaughter God took the opportunity to take advantage of the impact of the explosion and wanted to escape into the sea. Aerial explosions are still being heard in layers. Before entering the water, Tu Shen looked back, he still had a glimmer of hope, and Wang Yu couldn''t bear the explosion of his flesh and blood. But it was Wang Yu who rushed out of the explosion circle and approached him like a ghost. Tushen''s face flashed a stunned look, his energy had been exhausted, but he couldn''t help Wang Yu. Before that, whether it was the fire dragon that was shot, or the blood refining explosion of the broken arm, it was his ultimate move. Even if the old man Baihe came, he would definitely not be able to please him under these two attacks! He couldn''t figure out how he could figure out how holy Wang Yu was! "If these are your last resorts, then die." Wang Yu''s dull voice came, and the light of the knife appeared, and it slashed into his waist and abdomen in an instant, as if to cut him off in the middle. The remaining arm of the slaughter **** slammed into the blade that had cut off half of his waist. His face flushed red, his expression extremely ferocious, and he stared at Wang Yu in front of him. "No matter who you are, if you want to take my life, then be buried with me!" He roared loudly, his blood boiled, his limbs and torso swelled abnormally. Then twisted, blood and water continued to seep from the pores of the skin, and in a blink of an eye, he became a **** man, looking terrifying. boom! This time the explosion was far more powerful than before, and even the sea area with a radius of one kilometer was affected by this violent explosion, and the impact kept sinking. Another torrent formed, rolling the surrounding sea area, setting off a huge wave of 100 meters. Tushen never thought that one day he would suddenly be forced to self-destruct in this way. It is even more unexpected that forcing him to self-destruct is not his own teacher, nor Qinggang and others. But a person who was unknown to him. A few years ago, when he was showing off his power in the capital city, Wang Yu was indeed not even a dragon in his eyes at that time. Now that a few years have passed, this fierce man who brought a strong sense of crisis to Wang Yu in the past is now beheaded by him. The air waves rolled, and the red clouds faded. Wang Yu resurfaced from the bottom of the sea, staring at the dense blood floating on the sea. It wasn''t until this moment that he clearly felt that he had really grown a lot stronger. For some reason, I felt a lot more relaxed. Originally, he had been tensing his heartstrings, always telling himself that this world is too dangerous, and he must act cautiously and develop in a low-key manner. Under the volcanic lava, in the cave, it takes two years to cultivate. Now that with his own transformation, his strength has soared to such a high level, and this deep inner tension has just been relieved. Killing the slaughtering **** today has proved that he is now standing among the top powerhouses in the empire, and he has more than enough to protect himself! "As long as you don''t waver, this world can be gone!" The big stone in his heart fell, Wang Yu was in a better mood, and even the smile on his face was much brighter than before. Several parts of the body where the fried skin was opened and the flesh was ripped apart were rapidly healing visible to the naked eye. Even if there is a hole in his head, he is safe and sound, this is the vitality given to him by the body training method. Tu Shen wanted to die with him, but in the end he just thought too much. Although the power of self-destruction is great, it can only cause Wang Yu a skin-opening and flesh-like trauma. "It''s this blood..." Wang Yu tried to run the body-refining method, and the surrounding blood energy suddenly seemed to have found a home, and rushed into his body, and was quickly refined into his own blood and energy. "It''s really possible!" Wang Yu''s heart moved. This is the blood energy left over after the self-destruction of the slaughtering god. As a powerhouse in the late stage of the Qi realm, his blood energy can meet the consumption needs of his body refining method. He was just holding on to the mentality of trying, but he didn''t expect that he could really absorb it. That is, the amount absorbed in the end is not too much, and it is not much after refining. He estimated that after Tushen''s self-destruction, the blood energy left behind was not a single one. This gave Wang Yu some ideas. After this matter is over, if he goes back to Lianlongyuan to dive into cultivation, he will only be able to improve his Qi cultivation. In terms of body cultivation, he is afraid that he will most likely fall into the previous state of stagnation. He needs treasure meat and meat at the late stage of qi cultivation, more refined blood qi or high-value nutritional supplements. Even if Liu Xinjian was sincere, it would be difficult to provide them. After all, it is impossible for him to send a few ancestral-level imperial powerhouses to hunt for him those powerful and dangerous beasts that have lived for hundreds of thousands of years. It is better to ask for others than to ask for yourself. With Wang Yu''s current strength, he can completely rely on himself and find some beasts to hunt and kill. Or explore the planet, open up wasteland, and find some natural treasures that grow in inaccessible places. The improvement of his strength has made his choices much wider and freer, and he will not be timid at all times. After dealing with Tushen, Wang Yu quickly caught up with Law again. After a while, Bai He also arrived, and seeing that they were all safe, was relieved. The three found an uninhabited island to rest for the time being. Soon, Qing Gang and others who successfully escaped from the shell also arrived one after another. Only then did Wang Yu realize that most of the senior brothers in the cave had come this time. That is, He Duoer and Song Qi came in late, and those with insufficient strength were not summoned just now. Wang Yu glanced over, and everyone was more or less injured. Some looked quite serious, their faces were pale, and their breath was weak. After returning, they would inevitably have to rest for a while. Fortunately, there are no fallen brothers and sisters, it is lucky. And in the end, their goal was successfully achieved, and they successfully captured the magnetic separation gate of Simersance and completely cut off their connection with the main star. In this way, once the battle begins with Liu Xinjian, their side will have a chance of winning. Otherwise, Simersans has the support on the main star, and they have absolute advantages in terms of materials and military power, and their annexation is inevitable. This is definitely not what Baihe wanted, let alone all the previous layouts, and finally he was taken by the West Messance. "In the capital city of Simersance, the number of hidden empire powerhouses exceeded our expectations by a lot. Just the old guy in the elders, I am afraid that there are no less than ten." Thunder Knife sang wildly, sat on the sand without any image, and complained. There are many bandages on his body now, his breath is scattered, and he is obviously seriously injured. "It means that the other party has a plan and wants to provoke this war. This time, we will not be the first to be strong. I''m afraid that there will be several times more powerhouses in the city after a while." Qinggang said in a deep voice. Even if the seizure of power was kept secret back then, after all, two years had passed, and it was inevitable that some loopholes would be found by Simersance. After just waiting for a few attempts at the border to confirm, Yucheng will most likely order a general attack. "Hey, now everyone has no main star to rely on, who this broken star ultimately belongs to is up to each one''s ability!" Wednesday grinned and grinned. He didn''t do much less this time, was seriously injured, and even struggled to speak. "Senior Brother Zhou, don''t laugh anymore, the wound is cracking again." Lawful said immediately, hurriedly helping to stop the bleeding. Wang Yu didn''t say that he had killed the God Slaughter, after all, it was too shocking, he only said that he escaped from the opponent''s hands. Even so, it aroused the admiration and praise of everyone. It was only then that they discovered that Wang Yuxiu had already reached the middle stage of Qi Activation Realm. Even with the bonus effect of the blood pool, this cultivation speed is still amazing in their eyes. You must know that Wang Yu is still only a young man in his twenties. At the same age, they simply crushed their self-esteem cultivation geniuses, how could they not be amazed. After a short rest on the deserted island, everyone didn''t stay much, and left quickly after stabilizing the injury. A day later, they flew all the way to another uninhabited island. Here is the small airship he prepared early. In the end, they took the airship according to the established escape route, and everyone returned to the Lianlongyuan cave. After that, it''s just a week. Yucheng launched a sudden war against Liu Xinjian under the jurisdiction of Nancy, and the army directly suppressed the border. And such a big move, Liu Xinjian could not have been unaware, and was already prepared to fight. Soon, the two sides fought each other on a large scale in many sea areas. The secret power that Bai He has worked so hard to manage for many years has also completely surfaced at this moment to help Nancy. Night sleep organization, rebel force, Lianlongyuan high-end combat power. The force he led was menacing and could be said to be crucial, and it directly reversed the decline of the Nancy Front not long after he entered the war. Force Yucheng, the general envoy of Ximenzance, to come to the main battlefield to coordinate the overall situation! This is a battle that really concerns the national fortune. Without the magnetic door, there is no way out for both sides. Chapter 150： Magical Turtle (2 in 1) Bai He knew that Wang Yu had no intention of participating in the war, and he had no interest in making contributions. Therefore, after seizing the Cilimen of Simersance, he was not allowed to intervene in the war. Similarly, several young disciples in Lianlongyuan were not dispatched to the battlefield for protection reasons. In the future, when they grow up, all of them have the potential to reach the strength of Qinggang and others. If any one of them falls on the battlefield, it will be a huge loss for the empire. Wang Yu saw that Bai He was able to arrange the operation with ease and ease, and he knew in his heart that he was sure to win. Wang Yu was also happy to be at leisure, left Lianlongyuan alone, went to uninhabited islands to open up wasteland, and looked for things that could help him refine his body. A few days later, the original Canaan boundary, an uninhabited jungle island. Wang Yu walked through it, looking around. The air on the island is not very good, and from time to time a poisonous barrier floats, shrouding the surrounding hazy. Ordinary people stay in this poison barrier, I''m afraid it won''t be long before they will be dizzy, and they will be poisoned, and they will end up with no return. Wang Yu''s physique is extraordinary, but it''s not bad, even with his breath, this poison barrier can''t harm him. In addition to poisonous gas and hot and humid jungles, there are also large swamps and quagmire on the island. According to the information obtained from the intelligence network of the night sleep, there is a pile of poison entrenched here. One of them is a giant mosquito, one of which is the size of half a human being. It **** the blood of beasts and refines it repeatedly in the body. It will eventually be injected into a blood nest, and the cycle will repeat itself. The blood nest is composed of huge sperm and blood, and the eggs produced by the giant mosquito will also hatch in it, so that one giant mosquito larvae can be born. According to the investigation, this blood nest is full of qi and blood for the blood burning realm warriors, and its value is extremely high. It''s a pity that this island is too dangerous. Even if other poisons are put aside, there is no such thing as a gas-level threat among the giant mosquitoes. It is for this reason that the island has been in a state of abandonment. Perhaps only after the unification of the entire Broken Star, when the new country is established without any external troubles, will these similar deserted islands be gradually developed bit by bit. It''s just that Wang Yu can''t wait that long, and he came here to see if this blood nest can help him train his body. On a tree, a giant python with disgusting stripes and pimples wrapped around it, which was blocked by the pervasive poisonous mist. The huge head was spitting out letters, staring at Wang Yu who was visiting today. Perhaps it has never seen a human being, it observed for a moment, and only chose to pounce when Wang Yu was about to walk away. The **** mouth that opened was enough to swallow half of Wang Yu''s body in an instant. With a flash of sword light, even though the python''s leather was as hard as iron, it was still scraped off by Wang Yu with a knife, and a large pool of green blood was splattered on the ground. After looking at it up close for a moment, Wang Yu shook his head and left. This is a poisonous python, and the danger level is almost at the early stage of Qi activating, so it does not pose a threat to him. Its qi and blood coagulation strength is not enough, and it can''t meet the consumption standard required by Wang Yu''s body refining, which is useless. Continuing to explore inwards, I did encounter a lot of poisons. In the quagmire there were poisonous toads as big as grinding discs, blood-red centipedes coiled on tree roots, and ugly long-haired spiders hanging upside down. There are also all kinds of poisonous insects, big and small. If you are a little careless, even a warrior in the Qi realm can''t escape the end of the poison and die, and they are eaten up by these poisons. Walking in it is like being in purgatory in a horror movie, and the various scenes are very infiltrating. Fortunately, Wang Yu''s search was not fruitless. In a stretch of swamp, Wang Yu saw a giant mosquito from a distance. Several pairs of tentacles spread out like mantis scythes, while the thick mosquito wings fluttered, and the surrounding poisonous gas was scattered. The most striking thing was the sagging and swollen red belly, with what seemed to be dozens of pounds of blood surging inside. The whole thing did look half-human size, and when he saw Wang Yu, he flew over immediately. Although the body has become larger and the **** belly is swollen, the speed of flight is not slow at all. There was a gust of fishy wind, which was uncomfortable. Wang Yu slashed as soon as he raised the knife, and the flying giant mosquito was cut in two without any accident. The corpse fell to the ground, and the **** belly suddenly shriveled, and a large amount of stench of blood flowed out from it. There was still a lot of blood on it, which made Wang Yu''s eyes light up. This giant mosquito really has the ability to condense blood energy. Although it is only a fierce beast at the early stage of Qi generation, the blood energy in the blood belly meets his body refining needs! Immediately run the Body Refinement Technique, and instantly all these floating blood energy are incorporated into the body, and they are quickly refined and melted into the body. Ordinary blood-burning and body-building methods can only refine the precious meat and meat eaten, enhance one''s own qi and blood, or temper bones and muscles. It is impossible to refine the blood and energy of the outside world so quickly, that is, Wang Yu''s body refining method has such a terrible phagocytic ability. And throwing aside the rigidity of ordinary cultivation methods, as long as there are enough consumption materials, and the body can bear it, the process of body refining can be completed very quickly. The existence of the giant mosquito is inspiring and makes Wang Yu interested to continue exploring. But he soon discovered that not all giant mosquitoes can be consumed by his body refinement. The blood energy condensed by most of the blood-burning giant mosquitoes still did not meet Wang Yu''s needs. There are only a few giant mosquitoes at the Qi level, and the useful blood Qi produced by one of them cannot even satisfy Wang Yu''s progress in body refining. It''s a drop in the bucket. Who made Wang Yu''s current physical strength too exaggerated, and it was impossible to go further, so he could only grind it slowly. After a day on the island, Wang Yu made a new discovery. A dead tree with a dark red body is located in a swamp, and its roots are deep into the bottom of the swamp. There was a huge lump on it, something like the blood belly of a giant mosquito. The mass sometimes expanded and contracted, and the rich **** aura seemed to be in a sea of ??blood on a mountain of corpses. In fact, there are indeed many bones of various beasts around the blood nest. Some have sunk to the bottom of the swamp, while others are still floating on top. All the nutrients of the corpse are absorbed by this blood nest. There are more than ten giant mosquitoes surrounding the blood nest, and giant mosquitoes come and go from other directions from time to time. The appearance of Wang Yu quickly attracted these giant mosquitoes, and the buzzing sound was disturbing. Wang Yu slashed out several lines of sword energy directly. He has now reached the middle stage of his qi cultivation, and the qi in his body is as strong as an arm. These giant mosquitoes were swept away in an instant, and only one larger giant mosquito was not killed by his knife aura. Perceptually, this giant mosquito has mostly reached the late stage of Qi movement, and the blade Qi can only cut a slender gap on its body. These beasts gathered in groups, mostly with powerful leaders. Wang Yu did not expect that the blood mosquito also followed the law of this beast and gave birth to a leader. "I don''t know how much blood this big mosquito can give." Wang Yu looked at it and thought to himself. The giant mosquito pounced on him, and the sound waves from the mouthparts were shocking. Even a person with a strong mind like Wang Yu was affected a little, and he was in a trance for a moment. The giant mosquito came, and a few sharp sickle feet tried to plunge into Wang Yu''s body, just like hunting other beasts in the past. As long as they pierce into the body of the beast, they can directly drain the blood of their prey. However, this time, it was useless in the way of sticking it in all directions, and it was stunned that it didn''t stick in Wang Yu''s body. Later, at close range, he was beheaded with a headshot by Wang Yu, who was restraining his mind. Compared with the sword qi he slashed out, he used the sword at close range, and his mind-bending sword technique superimposed pure physical strength and speed, and the lethality was the most terrifying. Even the slaughtering god, even this late-level leader of the qi-making beast, can''t stop it! After some refining, this blood mosquito leader is not bad, providing Wang Yu with several times the blood energy of the ordinary Qi-level blood mosquito. Afterwards, the blood nest was even better, worth twenty or thirty Xingqi blood mosquitoes. In addition, it is worth mentioning that under the blood nest, there are several large bright red flowers that look like lotus flowers. Part of the rhizome is attached to the blood nest, and part of it is stuck in the swamp quagmire. Unexpectedly, this is still a treasure of heaven and earth, and it contains quite pure energy, which can provide him with the cultivation of Qi. For several days after that, Wang Yu stayed on the island. He visited the entire poison island and saw all kinds of poisons. Only the blood mosquito had a body-refining effect on him. Unfortunately, after a circle of search, there were only dozens of blood mosquitoes that were really useful. There were three blood nests, not as many as Wang Yu imagined. On the contrary, some of the treasures of heaven and earth for cultivation in the Qi realm, as well as the valuable poisonous weeds and poisonous flowers, have received a lot. This kind of island that has not yet been reclaimed is good. There are many kinds of rare resources, and no one will **** it from you. Wang Yu has been quite rewarding these days. He wrote down the location of the island and left in a hurry. As for those blood mosquitoes, he did not kill them all. After a while, he will come back to see, maybe many blood-burning blood mosquitoes have grown to the Qi level. At that time, a new blood nest will also appear, and he can also harvest another wave at that time. Like Karma chives, one crop after another... ...... After the poison island, Wang Yu then went to the next island wasteland without stopping. Like a personal trip, it really allowed him to experience many landscapes and things in extreme environments on Broken Star. In many places, only a person with a strong physique like him can set foot in it, which is like a restricted area of ??life. Just exploring and practicing. In the blink of an eye, another half a year has passed. As the war between the two countries gradually deepened, Simersans gradually showed a downward trend, and many of the imperial powerhouses were captured by the old man Baihe himself. Imprisoned and neither executed nor released. For some unknown reason, Simersans were doing the same thing. After beating to death, they chose to hold the enemy general of Nancy prisoner. Likewise, neither execution nor release. West Messance, a remote island town. It''s not in the main theater, and there is no shadow of Nancy''s army, so the atmosphere in the town is less tense. In a restaurant, many diners were talking at length. The conversation is about national affairs, war fans. "I heard that many islands and towns on the border have been occupied recently. Is this true or false?" "Of course it''s true, but those are already empty islands. I heard that the people in Border Island Town were evacuated ahead of time, so the occupied islands were just empty islands." "That''s better..." "Well, no matter what, our territory will be occupied, which means that our country has suffered too much defeat and will not be able to fight!" "Ah, this, how can this be good, it''s all at this juncture, why hasn''t there been any movement from the main star, can''t we just leave it alone?" "Who knows, if it really doesn''t work, I have to surrender, alas..." Although the people in the town have not yet experienced the cruelty brought about by the war, they are also worried about the safety of their own country. The country is dead, and their good days are over. The worst result is to become a slave to the subjugation of the country, and the darkness will be seen at a glance for the rest of his life. So no one wants their country to be destroyed. In the corner of the restaurant, Wang Yu had a table for one person, a pot of sake, and two plates of snacks. After quietly listening to what the local diners have to say, I have some understanding of the current war situation. It is enough to know that the layout of Baihe old man Liu Xinjian has not collapsed. After drinking and eating food, Wang Yu put down a few broken crystal coins, left this remote island town, and came to a nearby sea. "It is rumored that there is an old turtle of unknown age wandering in the remote blue sea. Its size is like a moving island, and I don''t know if it is true or not." Wang Yu said to himself while flying at sea. This trip came a long way, he just wanted to see this old turtle, if he could want to cook a pot of king **** soup, taste the taste, and see if it was a big boost... The warm sun shines down, and the blue sea sparkles. The environment in this sea area is still quite good, with abundant aquatic products and countless fish schools. There are also many strange sea beasts that appear on the sea from time to time. It''s a pity that there are not enough islands in the blue sea to build a town. At most, there are only some reefs and some mini sand islands. Otherwise, this is definitely an excellent place to live, not much worse than the sea area where the capital city of West Mezance is located. Wang Yu searched carefully, but couldn''t find the old turtle. Don''t be in a hurry, stay in this blue sea for half a month, and it''s not bad to salvage some seafood from time to time. The seafood on the blue sea has a good taste and is very tender. This made him look forward to the old turtle even more. In the middle of the night, Wang Yu finally saw a dark shadow appearing on the sea from a distance, moving slowly there. The shadow seemed to sense Wang Yu''s approach, and immediately dived, disappearing into the sea little by little. "I said, why can''t I find it, it turns out that it has been hiding from me!" Seeing this, Wang Yu stomped his feet sharply, and the airflow accelerated and spewed, quickly arriving at the place where the shadow disappeared, and plunged into the sea. In the sea, the huge black shadow from before has disappeared in such a short time, and there is not even a trace of it to be found. "How can this old turtle swim so fast with this size?" Wang Yu was a little puzzled. His eyes swept across a group of panicked fish, and suddenly saw a small sea turtle, mingling in the fish, the limbs outside the turtle shell were fluttering in a hurry. "Huh?" Wang Yu moved and followed. When the school of fish saw him chasing after him, they scattered in fright and lost their formation. Only the little turtle was left behind, and it became a solitary one, still struggling with its limbs. The head is long tilted, as if using the strength of milk. After rowing for a few hundred meters, the little turtle turned his head and looked back a little uneasy. When he saw Wang Yu''s big face close, he was looking at it curiously. The little turtle immediately became more panicked. Wang Yu''s eyes lit up, the huge old tortoise was not found, and the little tortoise in front of him seemed to be quite human, a little unusual. The little turtle was swimming desperately, trying to get rid of Wang Yu behind him. However, the next moment, it found that it was suddenly clamped and kept rising. However, it broke through the water in a few seconds and flew into the air. This kind of change scared it''s head and limbs, hid in the turtle shell, and dared not come out again. "It''s not nothing tonight." Wang Yu landed on a small island and threw the turtle in his hand into the sand. Although this tortoise is small, the strength of the blood in its body makes Wang Yu a little moved. Absolutely great tonic. He doubted that this might be the old turtle''s child. I didn''t think much about it, I found some dry firewood and velvet grass to make a fire, then put the turtle directly on the fire with its shell and roasted it, and then boiled the soup prepared in the pot. If there is no old turtle, it is also good to have Xiaowangba soup first. He thought like this, the turtle shell in front of him had been roasted by the fire. Perhaps the tortoise shell was too hard and could not be scalded for a long time. Wang Yu didn''t think much about it, and directly manipulated a stream of air to make the fire more vigorous. This time, the little turtle couldn''t hold back, and swayed on the shelf for a while. "God **** it! I knew you humans didn''t have a good thing!" The little turtle rolled off the grill with great effort, the smoking turtle shell rolled twice on the sand, stuck out the turtle head, and cursed at Wang Yu. This really surprised Wang Yu. This turtle can actually speak human words! Although the words had a peculiar tone like a dialect, Wang Yu could still understand the meaning of the little turtle after a little thought. "Is it a spiritual thing?" Wang Yu was not in a hurry to eat, his eyes were curious, and he looked up and down the little turtle. He once learned from the ancient books collected by Baihe that some ancient beings will become spiritual at a certain moment, giving birth to human-like consciousness. If you are in contact with people, you can quickly learn and master human language. Such beings are called spirits. If it was in ancient times, perhaps such spiritual things were quite common. But looking at the present, it is really difficult to find these spirits with human nature on the major planets. This seems to have a lot to do with changes in the general environment. Ancient times are ancient times, and modern times are modern times. These are two human times with completely different environments. The little turtle ignored Wang Yu and slipped into the sand, and wanted to move towards the sea not far away. But how could Wang Yu let it run away? He threw out a blast of energy on the sand, and soon shook the little turtle back again, turning his belly on the ground. "Old man, old man, I''m really mad at me!" The little turtle couldn''t turn over, and was so angry that a sudden burst of mysterious light appeared on its turtle shell. The next moment, the tortoise''s body expanded rapidly, and in a blink of an eye it became the size of a grinding disc, then the size of a house, and then filled the entire island, sunk it, and returned to the sea as desired. Wang Yu was suspended in the air, looking at the huge turtle body, he suddenly felt in his heart. This little tortoise is the giant old tortoise, but its size can be enlarged and reduced a hundred times and a thousand times. What an amazing ability this is! Please remember this book''s first domain name: . Mobile version reading website: Chapter 151： 3 periods (2 in 1) There are indeed descriptions in ancient books that spirits possess some vast supernatural powers or unique abilities. This ability to expand and contract freely may be one of the skills of this old turtle The old turtle let out an angry roar at Wang Yu''s mouth, causing the surrounding sea area to suddenly blow violently, setting off huge waves. "This body of blood is really huge!" Wang Yu was amazed after taking a closer look. The old turtle raised his head and opened his mouth, and sprayed a jet of water at Wang Yu in the air. Was easily guided by Wang Yu, and simply fell on the back of the old turtle "Come down for the old man!" The old turtle couldn''t look at Wang Yu, and suddenly shouted again. Seeing that the old turtle was so irritable, Wang Yu also lost his patience. This huge blood energy is enough to make his body refining method improve a lot. Although the old turtle is large and psychic, in terms of combat power, it is not as good as that of Xiaohong, who was taken away by the old Baihe. It seems that the flame giant also has the ability to scale its size, which is not exclusive to the old turtle. Keenly aware of Wang Yu''s killing intent behind him, the back of his neck was cold, and he immediately retracted into the turtle shell. Only one turtle shell was left floating on the sea. "Shrink your head and think I can''t help you?" Wang Yu didn''t move the knife at all, and put his hand directly on the deeply textured carapace. The body refining method can absorb the blood energy and energy dissipated by the corpse. In fact, its great devouring characteristic can also directly act on living creatures. It''s just that the extraction speed is not as fast as the blood energy energy of the corpse that cannot be resisted. The old turtle immediately noticed an inexplicable suction that appeared on his back, pulling the huge blood energy and body energy in his body, and it was difficult to calm down like a rolling wave. And soon there were signs of leakage, rushing towards Wang Yu''s palm. This discovery really startled the old turtle and panicked. "Forgive, spare your life, little baby, let the old man go..." The old turtle no longer had the fierce appearance before, and his voice was aggrieved, and he began to beg for mercy. Wang Yu thought for a while, then got up and put his hand away, saying, "You''ve changed back to the size just now, and I won''t eat you." The old turtle tasted bitterness, and this time he was very obedient. The small island-like body shrank rapidly under a burst of mysterious light, becoming only slightly larger than Wang Yu''s slap, and he floated on the water without making a sound. Wang Yu saw it interesting, picked up the old turtle and went to another small sand island. He turned on the fire again, set up the grill, boiled the soup, and watched the old turtle beside him in shock. Wang Yu raised his hand and waved vigorously, and several fresh green fish were accurately blasted out of the water and placed on the grill. Swinging the grill, he asked, "Tell me, why did you run away when you saw me?" The old turtle has faintly smelled the aroma of fish meat, "The old man is not only guiding you, but all the humans who can fly in the sky." Wang Yu knew it, and it was no wonder that this old tortoise could live for so long. With such a cautious and easy-to-scale body, it was indeed difficult for a passing powerhouse to catch him. This time it will be planted in Wang Yu''s hands, also because Wang Yu moves fast enough, his mind is strong enough, and his perception range is wider than this old turtle At the same time that the old turtle noticed Wang Yu, Wang Yu had also discovered it, and if he wanted to run, he would be a step slower. There is no obstacle to communication between one person and one turtle. After a few chats, the old turtle was not as frightened as before. He saw that Wang Yu didn''t have to eat it either. "I have seen a deep-sea giant with fire all over its body. It is also a spiritual creature. It is much more powerful than you." What Wang Yu was talking about was Xiaohong, who was subdued by the old man Baihe. "Hmph, that octopus is nothing, it''s just luck, it just swallowed a second-class fire star vein two thousand years ago, which is comparable to the mysterious bloodline that this old man was born with." The old turtle was not convinced, like an old stubborn man muttering in anger. Wang Yu was slightly startled. That little red is actually an ancient creature that has lived for two thousand years, and listening to the tone of the old turtle, it seems that it has experienced a longer age! It is simply a walking living fossil. "The star veins are still divided into three, six, and nine levels?" Wang Yu asked. "Of course, although the secondary star vein is the lowest level, a complete secondary high-level star vein can also be used as the main star vein to form a small broken star, but it is not something that can be seen everywhere." The old turtle only said that the octopus had bad luck inside and out, but anyone could hear its sour tone and envy others'' great luck. Wang Yu''s heart moved, and suddenly he took out the Fanxing Saber, placed the blade in front of the old turtle, and asked. "Look, what quality is this star vein?'' The old turtle scratched his neck and looked, and the next moment he shivered. "You even have a star vein, and it''s still a sub-class! "Are you second-class?" Wang Yu looked at the Fanxing Saber in his hand. The light blue light cluster on the edge of the blade is the water system constellation that was swallowed by the Fanxing Dao before. Seems to be of good quality. Over the years, it has played no small role in his cultivation. "The water system star line is quite suitable for me, and it is of great use, but unfortunately..." There was a little desire in the old turtle''s tone. It''s a pity that it knew very well that Wang Yu could not hand over Xingmaine to it. Showing too much greed will only make it die faster. "This knife can carry a star vein, and it must be an ancient magic weapon." The old turtle looked again at the little human baby in front of him. With such a treasure in his arms, he couldn''t help but wonder, whether this kid is very lucky, or whether his identity background is no trivial matter. After living for so many years, I have seen too many things, which makes the old turtle fully able to think like a human being and to have concerns. "Ancient God Soldier..." Wang Yu put the Fanxing Saber into the sheath. It is not wrong to say that this knife is an ancient thing. It is indeed what he got from a place where the ancients fell, and it is not a masterpiece of today''s people. In his opinion, the magical effect of the Fanxing Saber is indeed a magic weapon. Suddenly thinking that since the old turtle has lived for so many years, he probably knows a lot about things in the ancient times, and Wang Yu couldn''t help asking more. The old turtle''s nose twitched, looking at the fragrant fresh fish on the grill, almost drooling. "Little baby, give me some food, the old man must know everything." Wang Yu thought the old turtle''s appearance was a bit funny. It was far from the incompetent, furious and timid appearance before, but it wasn''t that difficult to get along with. He picked out a fresh fish and fell towards the old turtle. The old turtle stretched his neck, opened his mouth sharply, took in the fresh fish, and slid down his stomach. "Delicious, this is much better than raw food." The old turtle was hooked, and his body suddenly became bigger, half the height of a person. "Baby, some more, some more But for a moment, another layer of waves exploded on the sea, and many fish and shrimp flew out. While eating, the old turtle also began to describe the ancient times it knew. It divides what it has experienced and heard into three periods. One is modern, one is ancient, and then another is ancient. Among them, the most ancient ancient times, the interval is afraid that thousands of years have passed. The point is that there were people back then! Because it is too long ago, even the old turtle only heard the old ancestor turtle of the same clan talk about that period a few times in the past. It''s not even clear what it is. I only know that in ancient times, the human race was prosperous and powerful, and all kinds of legendary creatures dominated the world, all of them possessed the power of fairy gods, mysterious and mysterious. The Xuanyin bloodline that the old turtle was proud of came from that ancient period. It is precisely because of this that it despises Xiaohong, the old man of Baihe. Even if it can''t be beaten, after all, the blood in the old turtle''s body is more pure and noble. The information in the ancient times was not detailed enough, and what the ancient turtle said thousands of years ago, it has forgotten a lot after so long. What I still remember is that a catastrophe occurred later, the main star line collapsed, and even this huge planet was completely disintegrated. It turned into a fragment of large and small stars and entered the ancient period. These broken stars cannot carry too strong life forms, and those legendary creatures have also withered and disappeared one after another, and even the remaining descendants are degrading. At the same time, the human race has also been extended, but many ancient inheritances have been cut off with the collapse of the planet. After that, the human race has been strong, and it is the strongest overlord among all the broken stars, and there is no two in the limelight. However, due to internal friction in the following thousands of years, the human race will inevitably decline. Those inheritances have all been lost in the long river of time. Until modern times, such internal friction has not stopped, which is a pity. In addition to human nature, the biggest root cause is the decay of the external environment. From a huge planet with abundant resources and majestic energy, it has been broken into a series of small broken stars. Every big country that reproduces to the end will inevitably make a decision to occupy and plunder because of insufficient supplies and unsustainable, which has become the source of internal friction. In the final analysis, the human race needs a larger development environment. For example, after the three major powers first discovered Fragmented Star No. 5, they couldn''t wait to take it all by themselves. And if their respective main stars can meet the development of the country, the countries may not have the opportunity to live in peace, at least they will not be so eager to fight to the death. It is completely possible to use this broken star as a platform to establish exchanges between the three countries. "If you want to know more, you can only go to Blue Star to find out. If the human race still retains some ancient inheritance, it is that." After chatting for a while, the old turtle finally added. "Blue Star?" Wang Yu nodded, he had heard of it. That is the largest planet currently occupied by the human race. Unlike the broken star, it is said that there are nearly 10 billion people living on it. Including the sacred place of martial arts mentioned by the old Baihe, it is also there. This time, from the mouth of the old turtle, I unexpectedly obtained a lot of useful information. the next day. A coral-covered place under the blue sea. A bloated sea python was lying in it. It seemed that it had just finished eating and was dozing off happily. Suddenly, it faintly felt that something was not right, and opened its eyes slightly. The next moment, a knife light swayed out of the water, cutting off its tail together with several pieces of coral rocks. It''s really not easy to shoot underwater, and the resistance is so great that the knife that should have been killed directly only cut off the tail of this sea python. The severe pain made the sea python go mad and rushed towards Wang Yu. It has three colored sharp horns on its head, black snake scales, and a pair of snake eyes full of fierce light. Its body is much more flexible than Wang Yu when it twists in the sea. Wang Yu slashed again, and several light blue saber slashes slashed across the sea, leaving several knife marks on the sea python, which also stopped its momentum. Wang Yu took the initiative to meet him, and this time he directly cut off the snake''s body and killed it. "A good knife!" The reduced version of the old turtle swayed its limbs. Although Wang Yu''s swordsmanship was amazing, he was even more amazed at the majesty of the Fanxing Saber. This superb sword handed down from ancient times does have what it should have. look. "How about this tricolored horned python?" The old turtle stepped forward and asked. Its voice was somehow controlled, and it could reach Wang Yu''s ears in the sea. Wang Yu felt it for a moment, then nodded slightly. In order to protect himself, the old turtle took the initiative to incarnate as a leading party and led Wang Yu to find his target. This sea python competed with it for food and territory. Although the old tortoise is huge, it is really impossible to handle this rascal snake in the sea, and it often suffers when confronted. Now that Wang Yu happened to need high-quality precious meat meat, he immediately recommended this snake brother without hesitation. Seeing it being beheaded, the old turtle was happy. This tricolored horned python really meets Wang Yu''s body refining needs, and the rank has already reached the late qi-exerting rank. And maybe it lived longer than ordinary beasts, and the degree of condensed blood is stronger, only a little worse than that blood mosquito leader. After cutting off the flesh and blood essence of the precious material, Wang Yu quickly devoured the blood and residual energy of the snake corpse with the body refining method before leaving. "Xiaowa, anyway, the old man also contributed, this snake meat..." Back to the island, the old turtle gave a wave of weak probing and Wang Yu glanced at it, and then said: "Snake meat..." It¡¯s not impossible to evenly distribute your share, but are there any other beasts?¡± ¡°I can take you to find it. Although this water-type broken star is not big, there are still some big guys entrenched on one side.¡± Old Turtle Very fine, said immediately. Wang Yu nodded, cut off a portion of the roasted snake meat and distributed it to the old turtle. With this leading party who has lived for three thousand years, his hunting efficiency is bound to be greatly improved. Crack Yan group crocodiles, a type of powerful beasts entrenched in the silver belt sea area, can naturally reach the strength of the Qi level as long as they are adults, and their blood is equally strong. Among them is the leader of a crocodile who has lived for five hundred years, and the level of danger is even more than that of the rascal snake in the sea. It is also the enemy of the old turtle one hundred and twelve years ago. In the Black Yaoguang Sea, there is a golden satin dragon whale, which is also the enemy of the old turtle. Time flies, the blue star calendar is 782 years. The war between Simersance and Nancy between the two countries ended with Simersons losing and surrendering voluntarily. At this time, Nancy had occupied nearly half of the island town of West Messance. Although the remaining fighting strength of Simsance can still hold on for another year and a half, the overall situation has been determined, and continuing to hold on like this is only creating unnecessary casualties. Although Yucheng had the determination to fight to the death, Nancy''s prison was already full of captured officers and generals of Simusans. The life and death of many people in half of the island towns are also within the other''s thoughts. He couldn''t ignore these. At this point, Nancy has secured the victory. Afterwards, Liu Xinjian was open and honest and took the initiative to find Yucheng. After the two initially negotiated, Yucheng finally surrendered. 701 The town of Chengdao, the capital of Nancy, is now decorated with lights and cheers from house to house. Although the people of the empire did not understand the battle situation on the front line and politics, they knew that their country had won the battle, and the two countries were about to usher in a historic moment of unification. Once the world is unified, the war will be completely over, and their good days will finally usher in. No matter how you look at it, this is something to be happy about. Everyone sang praises for Liu Xinjian, and his prestige in the country greatly increased for a time, which has far surpassed any other family. As for the real eastern imperial family, after two years of weakening, their prestige and reputation have dropped to the lowest point in history in the hearts of these people. Liu Xinjian is their real master of ZTE! "I didn''t expect that this battle about the fate of the two countries would end hastily in just two years." Wang Yu walked on the streets of the capital city after a long absence, feeling the lively and strong atmosphere, unconsciously blending into it, and his mood became inexplicably comfortable. It was as if the clouds and haze that had enveloped him for two years suddenly dissipated, revealing the feeling of a good sunny day. "The old man doesn''t like the fun, I''ll contact you again if I have something to do." The old turtle said, retracting his head into the turtle shell, becoming the size of a slap and falling into Wang Yu''s coat pocket, entering sleep mode. Wang Yu didn''t take it seriously. He has been walking with this old turtle for a year, and it is considered that he has turned the entire No. 5 Fragmented Star in a circle, and hunted countless high-level beasts. They got to know each other a lot. Although the old turtle has a strong sense of smell, his sense of smell is extremely keen, and he has extensive knowledge and can occasionally be useful. More often, they are more like donkey friends and rice friends? "Today, we enjoy 30% discount on all food and drink in our restaurant, and the second dish is half price!" Downstairs at the Meng''s restaurant, a shop assistant was shouting at the door, launching a popular promotion. "This little brother, do you want to come for a light meal?" The shop assistant saw Wang Yu standing at the door, and immediately asked enthusiastically. The service attitude was good, and there was nothing wrong with it. "Is your boss here today?" Wang Yu asked. "Boss Meng? Of course he''s not here." The shop boy was stunned, then shook his head. "Then come back another day." Wang Yu nodded, not in a hurry to see these old friends. I went to the capital district first and met Liu Xinjian, Bai He and others. In addition, Qinggang, Lei Dao Kuangge and other senior brothers and sisters who had just finished the battle also returned to the DPRK and were in the capital city. They all have military ranks now, and all of them are at the same level as legion commanders. To be able to win so quickly this time, these fierce people have contributed a lot and played a major role. Wang Yu - went to say hello. In two years, neither of them has changed much. After all, the life span of hundreds of years is there Two years is really nothing. Then Wang Yu returned to the army and met with Chen Wenlin. This guy has made a lot of merits in the war, and now he has been promoted to the post of deputy battalion, it is the time to be proud of the spring breeze. When the two meet, they can''t avoid a meal of food and drink. In the end, he also met with Meng Lao Er Sun Chengshan and others who had heard the news. Sun Chengshan has now burnt blood for three turns, and this cultivation speed is not too slow. It can be seen that there is no shortage of materials for cultivation on weekdays. At the same time, Song Hezheng has also entered the blood-burning realm steadily, and he also has the ability to stand on his own in Meng Lao Er''s business map. These people lived a good life in the capital city and were not affected too much by the war. After seeing a circle of old friends, Wang Yu also took a break in the capital city for a while. Half a month later, Yucheng personally came to visit with the embassy of Ximenzance! What I have done is the matters related to the real reunification of the two countries after the war, and the final implementation must be carried out! Chapter 152： Innate Sword Intent (2 in 1) In the military and administrative building of the capital city, there is a highest council hall on the top floor. On weekdays, it will not be used here, and it will only be enabled when a major event occurs. In a corner of the conference hall, Wang Yu folded his arms and leaned against the window quietly, watching the crowd gathered in the hall. Yucheng and Liu Xinjian are naturally the main leaders of the discussion. The old man Baihe is sitting beside him, and there are several politicians who hold important positions. Behind them stood Long Yinghao, Qinggang and other imperial powerhouses. With awe-inspiring eyes, he stared at the other mission, especially Yucheng in the middle. In the two years of war, Yucheng came to the battlefield in person, and his powerful strength caused a lot of headaches for the generals of Nancy. Only the old man Baihe and Qinggang were able to overwhelm Yucheng. It was precisely because they knew that the President of Simsance was strong, they were so afraid of each other, for fear that the other party would falsely surrender, and a disagreement would suddenly break out and hurt others. After listening to the items and terms listed by Nancy officials, Yucheng narrowed his eyes slightly and tapped the table with his right hand unconsciously. There was a burning heat on his body, and the temperature of the entire room increased during his breathing. "Only capturing but not killing has already shown my sincerity, Yucheng, I am satisfied with these terms and conditions." Liu Xinjian said with a light smile. After the two countries are unified, there will be no Nancy and Simsance on the fifth broken star, and everything in the past will be turned into smoke. A new kingdom will be born on this, with Liu Xinjian as the king, named Xinghai. In Xinghai, whether it is the people of Nancy or the people of the former West Messance, there is no distinction between high and low. He will treat all the people of the Empire equally. And follow the traditional system of Simensian, the establishment of the Council of Elders. The old man Yucheng Baihe was included, including some members of the Presbyterian Church of Simersons, and some representatives of the Nancy family were also in the council. The parliament has the right to vote and supervise, and Liu Xinjian is not alone in many national affairs. In general, the conditions and treatment given by Liu Xinjian for the surrendering country of West Messance are quite good. Even retained many of the original crew of the original West Messance, giving them enough trust and respect. Huairou''s approach will allow both countries to transition through this period of unification as smoothly as possible and avoid too many chaotic and turbulent situations on all sides. The officials and politicians of the embassy of Simersance looked at each other, and it was obvious that they were satisfied, and they accepted Liu Xinjian''s sincerity. Yucheng sighed secretly, the two-year losing streak had completely knocked his heart out. There is a bit of loneliness between the eyebrows, and there is no longer the hot temper as before. "Yes, I only hope that the soldiers in my hands are safe and the people of the Empire are safe." "Of course, now they will all be members of the Xinghai Kingdom." Liu Xinjian nodded solemnly. Yucheng glanced at the old man Baihe next to him again, and said nothing more. Before this meeting, the two parties had already been ruled more than once, and they both knew a lot about each other''s terms and conditions. This trip is just a ritual process officially finalized by the two parties. There are not too many twists and turns, and there is no gunpowder smell of rivalry. All is dusty. West Messance officially withdrew its troops, and the Nancy army stationed in the remaining islands of West Messance, including the capital island No. 7 that took over the Chifeng Sea. In the next three months, several rebels broke out in the former West Messance, causing local unrest, but all of them were quickly suppressed by the military with thunder. Afterwards, the prisoners of war were released, and the former military headquarters of Simersance was slashed and rectified. Some people who were disheartened returned to their fields, and some who saw the situation clearly chose to obey the management and were scattered and dispatched to various places. After everything is arranged properly, it is confirmed that there will be no trouble, one day in three months. A grand and melodious bell rang from the sky, announcing the establishment of a new country after the great unification, and the world will be leveled. On the top of the military and political building, the white crane old man stood against the wind, his white hair dancing recklessly. Beside him, there is only one person standing, that is Wang Yu. "Now, occupying a whole broken star, the foundation has been established, I believe in Xinjian''s ability, as long as he is given enough time to develop, it will be a matter of time before he surpasses the main star of Vietnam." The old man Baihe put his hands behind his back and said calmly. Wang Yu did not speak, and waited quietly for the next sentence of the old man Baihe. This time, when I called him here alone, there must be something serious, not just asking him to sigh with emotion. "But if we want to truly overthrow the rule of those families, we still lack one person." Wang Yu was stunned for a moment, and then asked, "Who?" "A congenital." The old man Baihe turned to look at Wang Yu and said lightly. An electric light flashed across Wang Yu''s mind, and he remembered some of the content he had read in the ancient books of the Tibetan Palace Pavilion. Those who are as majestic as the ocean can take a mouthful of innate weather into their belly, reborn, and prolong their life by five hundred years. "What the teacher said, but the innate realm?" Wang Yu asked. The old man Baihe nodded and smiled, "It seems that you have been going to my Tibetan palace to read ancient books." Wang Yu nodded, "I learned a lot in the Tibetan Palace Pavilion. "Then do you know how difficult it is to become innate?" Bai He then asked. Wang Yu shook his head. Most of the ancient books were incomplete, and there really wasn''t much related descriptions. Just thinking about how Baihe and other characters have been stuck in the Qi realm for so many years, it can be seen how difficult this innate realm is. Bai He sighed lightly and said, "If you want to achieve the innate, the key lies in an innate magic formula and a mouthful of the innate. You need to go to the Blue Star Wuzong to get the innate magic formula. As for Xiantian, if you can enter the inner door in Wuzong in the future and get the innate magic, I will help you find this Xiantian. ¡¯ Wang Yu immediately understood Bai He''s intention to find him today, "Teacher wants me to join Wuzong?" This Martial Sect was the Holy Land of Martial Arts that Bai He had told him at the beginning. Later, Wang Yu also heard about the Blue Star Martial Sect in the mouth of the old turtle, and there are still some complete ancient inheritances there. Looking at the entire human race, Wuzong''s status is detached "Yeah." Bai He nodded lightly, with a look of reminiscence on his face. "At the beginning, I was a disciple of Wuzong''s first outer sect. It''s a pity that I was young and energetic, and I left a stubborn illness after fighting with others. It is difficult to go further. If I could step into the inner sect at the beginning, it would be just around the corner." Wang Yu didn''t expect the old man Baihe to have such a past. "You said that there is still a lack of a congenital, but because the emperor''s family also has a congenital?" "Yes, that Eastern Ancestor is an innate, who was born as a disciple of Wuzong''s inner sect. If you want to overthrow the aristocratic family, this is the enemy that we cannot avoid." The old man Bai He has been thinking deeply and has been planning for this. He wants to cultivate a congenital strong man who can fight against the Eastern Emperor Family! Qinggang and others were his choice at first, and they were sent to Wuzong one after another. It''s a pity that they all stop at the outer gate of Wuzong, and it is difficult to step into the inner gate to achieve innate. This time, it was the turn of Wang Yu''s generation. Besides him, there were He Duoer, Song Qi, and Lawful. Wuzong recruits a group of martial arts disciples every ten or fifteen years. Regardless of the source, it is only about cultivation qualifications and character. Among the four, he had the most high hopes for Wang Yu. After all, Wang Yu''s cultivation speed is obvious to all, and his strength is strong. He surpassed Song Qi two years ago. From Bai He''s point of view, Wang Yu was closer to an inner door position than the Green Steel Thunder Sabre Mad Ge and others. "Are you willing to go?" The old man Baihe didn''t give a **** this time, and explained the cause and effect of Wuzong to Wang Yu. This is not a trivial matter, it is related to Wang Yu''s long-term cultivation road in the future. Wang Yu hesitated a little, but it wasn''t that he didn''t want to go to Wuzong. Cultivators, as long as they understand something, there are a few who don''t want to go to such a holy place for cultivation. It''s just that he complied, and although he received the full help of the old Baihe, after completing his cultivation, he also had to take on the heavy responsibility of dealing with the ancient ancestor of the East. The old man Bai He seemed to understand Wang Yu''s concerns, and added: "When you really enter the innate realm, you only need to choose to take action when you are sure. You don''t have to worry about it in the next ten or eight years. So good. After listening to Wang Yu, although he still had concerns, he still agreed. Now on the fifth broken star, although his cultivation base can still grow, the speed has begun to slow down. Especially the body training method he integrated, most of the powerful beasts on the broken star that lived for a long time have been eaten clean by him. There are not many beasts left that can satisfy his cultivation, which has also caused his cultivation progress in body refining to almost stagnate. If he wants more high-quality treasures and meat, or other training materials, he must change to a place with more abundant materials. For example, the largest planet where the human race survives, the Blue Star. And Wu Zong is the best springboard to enter the development of Blue Star. After all, even if Wu Zong''s disciples are placed on Blue Star, their status is quite high. And the only way he knew to go to Blue Star was to go to Wuzong through Old Man Baihe. It''s just that he didn''t expect it to be so fast. In a few years, even if the old man Bai He doesn''t find him, he will take the initiative to find the old man Bai He and find a way to get to Blue Star. Seeing Wang Yu agree, the old man Baihe showed a relaxed smile "Then get ready, Wu Zong''s enrollment will be very lively after half a year, and not only us, but also the two main stars of Simusans and Nancy will also send domestic talents. In addition, young Yingjie from Blue Star will also participate. Their proportion is the largest, and all of them are extremely talented. Although the competition is not as fierce as the inner sect, it is quite difficult to compete for the next entry. things, don''t take it lightly. "Well, I know." Wang Yu nodded solemnly. Even if he has a proficiency panel in his mind to rely on, he will never underestimate the outstanding talents from all walks of life in the world. After celebrating the founding of the new country, the days gradually returned to the peace that had never been seen before, and everything was in order. So another four months passed. Lianlongyuan, in the cave, on the Illusory Wall Rock. The blood pool was opened again three days ago, and this time the lower blood pool entered Song Qi, who had lost twice in a row. As for the upper blood pool, this time it was Fang Fatty''s turn. Only the place in the middle-level blood pool was made an exception by Wang Yu. According to the original rules, Wang Yu, who entered the blood pool last time, is actually not eligible to participate in the competition this time. If you enter the blood pool twice in a row, the efficacy of the blood pool will be greatly reduced, which is quite wasteful. But considering that Wang Yu was about to go to Wuzong for the entrance examination, the old man Baihe finally decided to make an exception for him, so that Wang Yu could get the chance to compete for the middle-level blood pool. Even if the blood pool is wasted this time, it is not completely useless after all. Being able to set a precedent for Wang Yu shows how much Baihe Old Man attaches great importance to Wang Yu this time, and has a feeling of putting a heavy treasure on him. If Wang Yu could not achieve the Innate Realm in the end, the Xinghai Kingdom without the blessing of the innate would have a very difficult fate in the future. It is very likely that this led to the failure of the old man Baihe. Even Wang Yu didn''t know that he was such an important part of the old man''s heart. When the old man Baihe spoke, the other brothers and sisters naturally had no objection. Seeing this, Wang Yu did not refuse. In the end, he showed his amazing strength and defeated Zhong Ye and other brothers and sisters one after another on the sixty-six stone steps. Step into the middle-level blood pool with an undisputed and invincible attitude. Three days later, Wang Yu was the first of the three to finish his cultivation. In the blood pool he was in, the blood energy was completely gone at this time, and there was no accident that he was drained by the body refining method. Opening his eyes, he sighed helplessly. Sure enough, the effect of the blood pool this time was not very good. Even if the blood energy in the middle layer was more abundant, the loss of ineffectiveness during the cultivation process was quite large. So that his body refining method did not take this opportunity to break through to the second level, it was still worse. The cultivation of Qi has improved, but it has not yet stepped into the late stage of Qi, which is really regrettable. After the blood pool, Wang Yu simply stayed in the cave and made the final preparations. It''s not that he can''t be cultivated. In addition to body training and Qi cultivation, he also has a big daily practice program! Day after day, year after year. His basic swordsmanship is finally nearing full proficiency, only the last shiver Wang Yu judged that in the last month or two, once the breakthrough in the realm of swordsmanship was completed. It is conceivable that his strength will usher in another surge. Considering the various uncertainties after going to Blue Star, Wang Yu naturally wanted his strength to be as strong as possible, so that he could deal with various incidents. Therefore, in the last preparation time, he consciously focused on accumulating proficiency in swordsmanship. Finally, one day more than a month later, in one of the courtyards of the Dongfu. A burst of electric arcs shot in all directions, and the knife gas was vertical and horizontal. Mad Ge swept back and landed lightly, and the big sword in his hand was still bursting with the power of incandescent thunder. "Um?'' He looked at Wang Yu, who suddenly stopped in the middle of the fight, and was about to ask, but saw Wang Yu holding back his strength, holding the knife and closing his eyes, there was no movement. "This kid, you''ve been practicing swords with me for so long, haven''t you really realized something? Mad Ge waved the knife, and the thunderous energy on the knife also faded. He shook his head and floated to the side wall of the courtyard. He sat cross-legged while protecting Wang Yu, while taking out a wine bottle and drinking. Previously, the battle of Wang Yu''s middle-level blood pool surprised everyone at that time. Even on Wednesday, veteran powerhouses like Zhong Ye, who had lived for more than a hundred years, were defeated by Wang Yu one after another. You must know that they have all been to the Blue Star Martial Sect and have been gilded. Although they were not able to enter the inner door in the end, their strength is placed in this side of the broken star world, and they are also first-class top powerhouses. It was really amazing that Wang Yu could defeat them one by one. Especially that one sword technique, the crazy songs that I watched were all applauding from the side. Later, when Wang Yu came to the door and asked to practice swordsmanship, he agreed without hesitation. It was also with his help that Wang Yu''s swordsmanship proficiency was accelerated and filled up in advance. At the moment of breakthrough in my mind, I am blessed to my soul, and my mind is very transparent. A lot of subtleties in swordsmanship were quickly comprehended and mastered by him at this moment. In the end, they converge into one, pointing directly to the Avenue of True Meaning. The basic knife technique on the eighth floor can only allow Wang Yu to touch the fur in the realm of true meaning. And when this basic sword technique was deduced to the ninth level, the True Meaning Dao was in front of him, as if the door had been opened. Everything in the world has a meaning. The water has a true meaning, the mountains and rivers have a true meaning, flowers, trees, thunder, storms, birds and beasts, Taking one of them into the knife is the true meaning of the knife. Into the sword is the true meaning of the sword "You still need to control your heart Wang Yu whispered to himself, suddenly opened his eyes, and the light blue Yuan Shui on his body rushed forward. Raise the knife, seemingly unintentionally cut out. The next moment, a layer of endless water ripples rippled on the knife, as if the space of the courtyard was split and distorted. Those who are not good at swordsmanship may not be able to see Wang Yu''s exquisite swordsmanship, but Mad Ge was completely stunned, and he didn''t even know that the wine was spilled in his mouth. Wang Yu frowned slightly. With the knife just now, he took the source of the Qi method he practiced, the true meaning of water, and integrated it into the knife to cut it out. The power is indeed not weak, but it cannot reach the ultimate strength! There is a feeling of mastering it, but not fully grasping it. He is too familiar with this situation, and he has mastered the ability that is too advanced! This kind of use of the sword technique, which implicitly implies the truth of the Dao, is far beyond his current cultivation realm. Normally, at this age, Wang Yu should never be able to comprehend and master it. However, the proficiency panel in my mind doesn''t care about these or not, it only depends on whether the proficiency of the exercises is fully practiced. As long as the practice is full, it will make a complete breakthrough and enter the next realm without hindrance. "You can''t be wrong, this, this is the Innate Sword Intent!" Returning to God, Mad Song exclaimed. When he was in Wuzong, he was fortunate enough to see a sect boss with a knife at that time, the sword of true meaning was displayed at that time. Coincidentally, the other party also used the true meaning of water at that time. With a light-heavy knife, the layers of water ripples instantly stirred the entire huge square space. Like a stormy sea, it makes people feel creepy, suffocated and cold. At that time, as long as the big brother was willing, he could use that knife to kill thousands of disciples in the square in an instant! Mad Song will never forget the feeling of personal experience that day. At this time, although Wang Yu was not as strong as the sword intent of water, he already had a concrete prototype of the sword intent. He asked himself, if Wang Yu slashed at him just now, he would never be able to take it! Thinking of this, Mad Ge''s heart was also a mess. "Damn, what immortal characters have I been practicing knives for these days... Chapter 153： silver star stone Open the personal interface, the above basic knife technique has indeed reached the ninth realm. Then Wang Yu discovered that this set of basic swordsmanship, which gathered the directors of various families, was finally practiced to the top by him. Basic swordsmanship +9 (successful) After the ninth realm, the proficiency of swordsmanship cannot be increased, and it is already a perfect state. This time, Wang Yu deduced that he would find some basic body forging swordsmanship that he had never seen before and then integrate it. I am afraid it would be difficult to continue to increase the upper limit of this swordsmanship. After all, this is all based on the integration of basic body training methods, and it is incredible to be able to practice to this point. Wang Yu was also very satisfied. He speculates that the higher knife technique is another completely different level. No matter how much more basic stacks are integrated, it will be difficult to touch the realm of swordsmanship in the future. However, he is not in a hurry. Now the basic swordsmanship of the ninth floor is far ahead of his current cultivation. Even the current foundation has not been grasped solidly, so what else is there to say. ...... In the blink of an eye, half a year has come. Before leaving, he said goodbye to some acquaintances. He also entrusted the old man Baihe to help take care of Meng''s second son and Sun Chengshan, which is also a repayment for their support for his cultivation. This is naturally a trivial matter for the old man Baihe. The night sleep organization under his command has not been disbanded, but it has changed its name and has become an official underground intelligence organization. Just looking after Meng Lao Er and the others couldn''t be easier. "Are you sure you want to go too?" Wang Yu asked curiously, looking at the old turtle in his pocket. "The old ancestor went to Blue Star back then, and there is a legacy left there. Since the old man has the opportunity to go this time, of course he has to look for it." The voice of the old turtle came from the small turtle shell. After listening to Wang Yu, he didn''t say anything more. Anyway, Wu Zong didn''t say that pets would not be allowed there. The old man Baihe came to the cave on time. Wang Yu, Song Qi, He Duoer, Lawful, the four have been waiting for a long time. In the last half year of polishing, the spirits of the four have been adjusted to the highest state they can currently achieve. The old man Bai He was quite satisfied with the current adjustment state of the four and showed a smile. "Let''s go." Inside the cave, there is an attic forbidden area. No one in the cave is allowed to approach this place without the permission of the old Baihe. Only the disciples of Wuzong who have been recruited for a long time will be re-opened. What was placed inside was nothing but a magnetic door. On the side of the cave, at the top, Mad Ge, Qing Gang and the others watched the five Bai He enter. "Do you think there is hope this time?" Fang Fatty asked suddenly. Qinggang was silent. Mad Ge chuckled lightly: "This is the most promising one." His tone was quite certain. In the forbidden area of ??the attic, there is nothing. There is only one magnetic door, like a perpetual motion machine, running non-stop. "I haven''t seen you for more than ten years." The old man Baihe looked at the magnetic door and whispered softly. Only he himself knew that this magnetic separation gate was the beginning of everything. After obtaining this magnetic door, he has a real chance to overthrow Nancy''s aristocratic family. The magnetic door does not lead to Blue Star, but to another place in the universe. "I''m leaving this world..." Wang Yu approached the magnetic door, and his heart was surging. Lawful on the side, He Duoer and the others were also breathing a little faster and clenched their fists slightly. They have never left Broken Star, and they will inevitably think more. "The magnetic door is very safe to pass through. There has never been an accident, so you don''t have to worry too much." The old man Baihe said with relief. The four Wang Yu nodded. The old man Baihe stepped forward and threw the prepared large spar into the magnetic door. The magnetic door seemed to be activated immediately, and then bursts of strange energy spread out, passing through the bodies of several people, affecting a small piece of time and space around. Every time you use the magnetic gate for interstellar travel, you need to consume enough star pulse energy. It is naturally unrealistic to use Xingmai for consumption. The best consumable right now is a large spar of spar with Star Vein energy. The commonly used broken crystal sub-currency can actually be used as the consumption of the magnetic door. It''s just that the star vein energy contained in the shards is too rare and its value is limited, and it is far less than the complete large spar. I am afraid that filling this entire attic may not be able to satisfy a teleportation of these few people. "Which one of you will go first?" The old man Baihe stood beside the magnetic door and said sideways. "I''ll go first." Lawful stepped forward and said. In any case, he is also the senior brother of Wang Yu and the others, so he should make a sample first. Taking a deep breath, Lawful stepped into the light curtain of the magnetic door, and the figure disappeared immediately. Looking at the old man Bai He again, Wang Yu didn''t think much about it, and kept up with it one step at a time. When the halo completely enveloped him, he suddenly seemed to have entered a door full of psychedelic colors. All kinds of strange lights flooded the door, dyeing everything into the color of light, and it continued to stretch as Wang Yu''s perception extended, without end. There was a sense of weightlessness in his body. According to the explanation of the old man Baihe, Wang Yu relaxed his mind and did not fight against this feeling of losing control. Time seems to lose its meaning within these strange lights. Wang Yu felt as if he moved again, but at the same time, he seemed to be standing still. After an unknown time, another pure white door appeared in front of me. The door only appeared for a moment, and Wang Yu slammed into it. All kinds of strange lights in front of him disappeared, and the whole body was shrouded in a halo of a familiar magnetic door. There was a lawful voice in his ear. "Little Junior Brother, here we are." Wang Yu stepped out of the halo, and the sight that caught his eye made him look dumbfounded again. "what''s the situation?!" Entering the eyes is an endless and huge black screen, dead silent, deep, and without light. He was in it, as if reaching out his hand to touch the darkness of nothingness. The only source of light was where his feet were. A big shining stone! The big stone just floated in the endless dark universe, like an island. Wang Yu did not expect that the other end of the magnetic door connected to the other end was actually such a cosmic stone. There are potholes and bumps all over the rocks. The amazing thing is that there is no atmosphere like a planet, but he can still breathe normally on this rock. It seems that the rocks under this foot are transmitting fluorescent light, and layers of oxygen are also wafting out. "It''s amazing, I was also shocked just now. This boundless darkness is really scary." Lawful sighed, wanting to laugh but not being able to. The endless darkness of the universe is always oppressing people''s minds. The more you stare at this darkness, the more you feel chest tightness and depression. It is said that the darkness of the universe beyond this planet is full of deadly death energy. Any living individual, once lost the protection of the planet, will be eroded to death by this dead energy. Therefore, the darkness in front of us is recognized as a place of death and is extremely dangerous! When they were on the broken star, Wang Yu and others didn''t feel deeply about it, but now they are here, so close to this darkness, it is inevitable to make people uncomfortable. Soon after, He Duo''er, Song Qi, and the old man Bai He also walked out of the magnetic door one after another. He Duoer and Song Qi were equally shocked, and their livers were pounding cautiously. Only the old man Baihe was not surprised. "This place is called Yinguang Xingshi. It is the place where Wuzong selected disciples over the years. Don''t worry, it has been like this for hundreds of years, and it is very safe." The old man Baihe explained. It made the four of them feel a little more at ease. "Is there a star vein in the ground?" Wang Yu stepped on the luminous rock under his feet, but it was extremely hard and extremely difficult to destroy. "Yeah." The old man Baihe nodded and threw a rough stone into the magnetic door behind him. Soon, the magnetic door was restored to a magnetic astrolabe and carefully packed into the box. "The silver light star stone has no star veins. It was a powerful person from Wuzong who used a profound method to bury a star vein deep in it, and built a formation to block it, and it was transformed into a small space that never stops. It is said that the original intention of doing this is an experiment, and the ultimate purpose is to create a planet artificially, open up a new world, and allow the human race to thrive! It''s a pity that it seems to have failed in the end, leaving such a place as the selection place for the disciples of Wuzong today. " It can be seen that Baihe knows a lot of secrets about Wuzong. There are even some things that the inner disciples of ordinary Wuzong know only a little, but Bai He knows the details. Although he always claimed to be Wuzong''s outer disciple in front of Wang Yu and others, Wang Yu felt that Bai He might not be as simple as an ordinary outer disciple. But since Bai He didn''t want to say it clearly, he didn''t ask much. Speaking of which, it was a hundred or two hundred years ago, and it had little to do with him. The silver star stone floats in the darkness of the universe, and the existence of star veins, like a planet, isolates the dead air. It seems to be moving, yet it seems to be still. Wang Yu felt it carefully, and the surface of this silver star stone actually had gravity, and even some other binding force. Standing on the surface of the rock block, you can clearly notice that the body becomes heavier than on the broken star. And like the Illusory Wall Rock, in this space shrouded by the formation, Wang Yu couldn''t fly away from the ground at all. I asked Bai He, and the answer was that even if he had a higher cultivation base, he would not be able to break free from the suppression from the Wuzong formation. This can''t help but make Wang Yu take another look at Wu Zong. In an easy time, everyone who comes can be bound under the rules he has set. This can already be described as supernatural. Wang Yu and his party were initially teleported to a farther edge of the star stone. Under the leadership of the old man Baihe, they walked for about an hour, approaching the central area of ??the star stone. And finally saw more than just rocks. A tall tower, sitting on a fairly flat rocky ground in the center. A beam of pure white light shot up from the top of the tower. At an altitude of thousands of meters, it seemed to touch a layer of barriers, turned into a little light, and floated in all directions like silent fireworks, and finally disappeared. When everyone came to this star stone, they just needed to look for this light and get close. The tower was built for Wuzong, and it is closed all the year round, and outsiders are not allowed to enter. Outside the tower, there are large round stone pillars. The stone pillars are not high, about three or four feet in length, and the top is as spacious as a high platform. There are futons for meditation, for people to wait and rest. At this time, every large round stone pillar was basically full of people. In the vicinity of the stone pillar, there is still a gathering of Wuyangyang, which can only be described as a sea of ??people. "It has been fifteen years since the last time the disciples were recruited. The time interval has been longer, and there are many more people." Bai He seems to have expected such a situation, but he is not surprised. "Teacher, there are so many people. Could it be that the threshold for Wuzong''s admissions is also higher?" Lawful asked involuntarily. If so, it''s really not good news for the four of them. "The admission threshold is the same as in previous years. It has nothing to do with the number of people and the number of people. Whether it can pass or not depends on personal qualifications." Bai He signaled the four of them to relax, and took them to the side while talking. There were relatively few people. They sat down on a few rocks and waited quietly for Wu Zong''s people to arrive here. Wang Yu looked around. Noticed that each stone pillar is engraved with the characters of dragon flying and phoenix dance, and the ancient characters of scripture are used. On weekdays, Wang Yu did a lot of research on these ancient characters, but now it comes in handy, and he can recognize the characters on the stone pillars at a glance. "Blue Star, Icefield, Mengma tribe." "Blue Star, Sect, Shang Sanxian." "Blue Star, Beichen, Cang Family." "..." Wang Yu knew a little, it seemed to be some family or power on Blue Star. In other words, Wu Zong specially created these stone pillars, which were specially prepared for these families and forces. It is not difficult to imagine how noble the status of these families and forces that can receive special care from Wu Zong. Idle people like them who came from other Broken Stars don''t have this kind of care. Wang Yu has seen every stone pillar, and the coordinates engraved on it are all blue stars. As for Nancy, Canaan, and Simersang, the human empires on these three broken stars were not able to get this treatment in Wuzong. Not to mention the newly established Xinghai Kingdom, perhaps Wu Zong had never even heard of it. With three points of curiosity and seven points of inquiry, Wang Yu looked at the group of tall figures on the top of the stone pillar. "Beichen, the Cang family." This is the word inscribed on the stone pillar. Most of them are young men and women like him, all of them look really impressive, UU reading www.uukanshu. com is very charming and has everyone''s style. Obviously they are all elite disciples, and this time they were brought to worship under Wuzong''s sect. Among them, sitting at the front, there were two middle-aged men with deep breaths, dressed in white and blue robes, which caught his attention the most. Intuition tells him that these two people, as the escorting family dao guardians, have absolutely extremely high strengths. "If it''s just an ordinary Qi realm, I''m afraid that I won''t get the treatment of Wu Zong, I''m afraid I have to be a Xiantian realm martial artist..." With such an inference in his heart, Wang Yu felt that the possibility was extremely high. In addition to this group of big families looking at the dragon and phoenix among the people, there are also a group of sectarians dressed in nun clothes or holding scepters, as well as tribal people dressed in fierce beast furs and blood boiling. Wang Yu didn''t know much about the power structure distribution of the Blue Star Human Race. This time, it was his first glimpse, which seemed to be different from what he imagined. A superior family, a wild and fierce tribe, a mysterious sect, plus the detached Wuzong Holy Land. All of these told him that Blue Star, the largest planet inhabited by the human race, was quite different from the Fragmentary Star environment he was in before. Looking back, Wang Yu looked at the sea of ??people under the stone pillar. Suddenly, he saw a group of people, his eyes stopped, and there were people in clothes and armor in this group. He is very familiar with this armor, isn''t it Nancy''s officer''s armor. Without even thinking about it, the identity of this group of people is ready to be revealed. Chapter 154： real person The newcomer has paid The number of Nancy''s team is not small, at a rough glance there are fifty or sixty people. Basically, they were all geniuses selected by Nancy from the main star. There were military geniuses in officer armor, and there were children of noble families in luxurious costumes. Wang Yu''s eyes fell on the three old men leading the team. In his keen perception, the auras of these three people are extremely strong. Two of them are like withered faces, and their bodies are slightly squat. Although their cultivation is unfathomable, the blood in their bodies is due to the imminent end. fall, Only the old man walking at the front had a fluttering robe and a childlike appearance with crane hair, full of qi and blood, as if his body had no leaks. His eyes were like torches, and he seemed to be swept in the direction where Wang Yu was. Just listening to the old man Bai He sighed, he secretly said trouble. Nancy''s team over there was already heading towards them. "Teacher." Wang Yu frowned and said, "Don''t worry, this silver light star stone prohibits martial arts, they dare not do anything." The old man Baihe said. Soon, Nancy''s team approached. The old man in the lead stared at the old man Baihe with cold eyes, with a seemingly non-existent killing intent like a sharp sword, pressing between the eyebrows of several people. He Duo''er, who had the lowest cultivation base, clenched his fists, his face was pale, and he couldn''t bear the killing intent of the other party. Wang Yu glanced at him, took a step sideways, and stood in front of He Duo''er, blocking most of the opponent''s coercion. Only then did He Duo''er breathe a sigh of relief, and looked at Wang Yu in front of him gratefully. Wang Yu''s expression remained the same. After practicing the basic sword technique to the ninth-level extreme state, his mind was also condensed to a very high level. For him, the coercion in front of him, like a breeze blowing across his face, was nothing. "Bai Xuan, you really want to oppose me!" The old man said, his voice cold and stiff, The old man Baihe''s face was indifferent, "Jingchen, there is no need to talk about this kind of nonsense. The centuries-old grudge between you and me can''t be finished in three days and three nights." "it is good!'' The old man was as gloomy as water, but he didn''t say more and left with a flick of his sleeve. Another tall and thin old man took a slow step, swept over the four Wang Yu, and sneered. "Bai Xuan, if your juniors enter the Martial Sect, our Dongfang family will definitely take good care of them and never let them suffer any grievances!" When he said these words, all Nancy Tianjiao also looked at the four Wang Yu, some with hostility in their eyes, some with indifference and some contempt. Bai He squinted his eyes and said lightly: "Xiaoyu, Lawful, the four of you will be in Wuzong in the future, and you must support each other with the children of the Dongfang family, so don''t let the other party''s good intentions go wrong. "Teacher, this is natural." Lawful said with a calm expression. Watching the group of Nancy''s main stars leave, Wang Yu did not expect the scene of Mars hitting the earth, and it would end like this hastily. Nothing more than a few harsh words inside and outside the words. Before coming, the old man Baihe had reminded the four of them that there would be many young talents from Nancy in Wuzong. Being targeted by them is inevitable, but the four of them are by no means mediocre people, and they are timid about it. Compared with talent, they are also outstanding talents after thousands of selections. In Wuzong, it is nothing more than competition. Let''s see who can have the last laugh and enter the inner door! After that, Wang Yu also found a group of people in the sea of ????Simusans, but the other party didn''t seem to notice them, and they didn''t meet each other outside the tower. However, he knew clearly that Simerons was also their potential enemy in Wuzong, so he should not be careless. On the Silver Star Stone, there is no distinction between day and night. About half a day later, the tower was opened, and a group of sect deacons dressed in black and white shirts walked out from inside, with respectful expressions on both sides. A middle-aged man wearing a purple-blond crown and a brocade clothes came out of the door. I saw that the middle-aged man raised his hand and pressed it lightly, and suddenly the invisible energy seemed to be an incomparably huge palm, extinguishing all the noise. "Han Yang, under the Wuzong Sect, I will preside over the admissions today. The rules are the same as in previous years. You can do what you want, don''t make it difficult for me. The middle-aged man opened his mouth, his tone was flat, his voice was not so loud, but it still clearly reached everyone''s ears. "It turns out that this year is the host of the real Han Yang. My Cang family is willing to maintain order for the real person. Anyone who dares to be presumptuous here, don''t blame my Cang family for being ruthless." On a stone pillar, one person made a sound and responded first. Then, a few more stone pillars began to speak, and each one was quite enthusiastic. "Teacher, is the real person very powerful?" He Duo''er suddenly asked in a low voice. Wang Yu also looked at Bai He. Judging from the attitude of this group of prominent people, this real Wuzong who appeared must have a very high status. At a great distance, Wang Yu couldn''t detect the depth of these characters at all. "Naturally, it''s amazing. Every real person is like a fairy. If it weren''t for Wuzong''s restrictions, it would be easy for them to overthrow the rule of an empire like Nancy." The old man Baihe stared at the real Wuzong who appeared from a distance, with admiration in his eyes, as if he was looking at the treasures of the human race. It was the first time that Wang Yu saw such an expression on the face of the old man Bai He. "Then there is work for you all." Zhen Zhen smiled lightly and nodded, then turned around and returned to the tower. It was not until he left that the sound of the entire land seemed to resume, and the flow of people began to move. "I have already explained what should be explained, and then you can go. Whether it is Wuzong or Blue Star, there are many opportunities. Whether you can step into the innate or not depends on your own good fortune." The old man Baihe said solemnly to the four. The four of Wang Yu nodded and greeted the old man Baihe as a disciple. "Teacher, I''ll wait. "Zhao Fenghou, forty-nine years old, in the middle stage of cultivation, um, his cultivation is good, but unfortunately he does not have spiritual roots, let''s test his understanding... "Li Zicheng, thirty-eight years old, in the early stage of his cultivation, and his cultivation aptitude is medium, oh! He has a strong and spiritual roots, and it is rare to test his understanding. . . "Next.. Wang Yu lined up honestly, and there were several innate powerhouses on the stone pillar staring at him, and no one dared to disrupt the order and jump in the queue to look in front of him, only one person was left. "Cangbei." The deacon glanced at the information submitted, and was stunned at first, then showed a rare smile. "It turned out to be the younger generation of the Cang family, then he will be the junior brother in the future. After arriving at the sect, you can find me if you have anything." The deacon said with a smile. "Thank you, brother "Hahaha, good to say good to say Seeing that the two were still polite, Wang Yu couldn''t help but glance at the person in front of him. The other party has outstanding appearance, sword eyebrows and star eyes, similar height to Wang Yu, and his expression is indifferent, but he is not as proud as he imagined. During the conversation with the deacon, his words and deeds were quite refined. Wang Yu still has an impression of this Cang family, which is a major force on the stone pillar. I thought that most of these prominent people didn''t have to line up like ordinary people. Unexpectedly, Wuzong treated them equally and did not give any special cases. The deacon continued to look at the profile, "Cang Beiming, 30 years old, in the late stage of cultivation and Qi, tsk, as expected of the Cang family, or a rare wood spirit root, I will test my understanding later, I believe there is no problem." The deacon said. There is no way, the excellent blood of the family is the guarantee, no matter how bad the children are, the cultivation aptitude will not be too bad. Every year, family members have come to Wuzong, and this is the case every year. "Next. Wang Yu took two steps and handed over his information envelope just like the others. "Wang Yu, um, age twenty-six." The deacon looked up in surprise, as if confirming Wang Yu''s face. Wuzong''s enrollment age is limited to under fifty-five. Since cultivation is also an important reference standard, people who come here tend to be as close to fifty-five as possible. In this way, to meet the conditions of Wuzong''s cultivation base, or to achieve better, get Wuzong''s approval, and increase the probability of entry. In short, there are very few people who come to participate at such an age as Wang Yu, and generally this age does not meet the requirements of Wu Zong''s cultivation. "Yes." Wang Yu nodded, confirming that he did not make a mistake. The deacon continued to look at it, the twenty-six-year-old cultivation base in the middle stage of the Qi realm. His eyes were even more surprised, and he pointed to an oval milky-white stone on the side. The surface of the stone is engraved with some golden veins. "Put your hand on this test runestone, and then divide your mind into it." Seeing that the people in front of him were doing the same, Wang Yu did not think much about it. He stretched out his right hand to hold this runestone, and his mind penetrated. A burst of energy fluctuations appeared on the runestones, and the deacon sensed it a little, and confirmed that Wang Yu was really twenty-six years old, neither more nor less. "Test the cultivation base and spiritual root again, and enter a strong energy." The deacon pointed to another runestone beside him. Wang Yu did as he was told. "It''s a pity that he has no spiritual roots in the mid-term cultivation of Qi Qi. The deacon felt a little regretful, but then still showed a smile to Wang Yu. "But in any case, your cultivation aptitude is already quite excellent. As long as your understanding is not too bad, you should have no problem getting started." The deacon encouraged with experience. Wang Yu nodded his thanks and went to the side to wait for the final comprehension test. This wait is another half a day, until everyone''s previous tests are over. Start the comprehension test, The real Wuzong who had appeared before reappeared. I saw that he flipped his wrist, and there was an extra scroll in his hand. Then he threw the scroll at random, flew into the air, and scattered into a picture scroll. The picture scroll rose sharply in the wind, from the original two meters long to more than ten meters wide, dozens of meters long, like a giant screen, hanging down in the air. Such magical means have indeed opened the eyes of many people. "One day later, the scroll is taken back. Those who understand the little tricks in the painting can be considered qualified." After the real man said, he yawned without a trace, turned around and returned to the tower. It seems that he has no interest in watching the liveliness outside. In his long years, he has seen even the most powerful geniuses, so he is not surprised. "Come on." Wang Yu was not surprised by the appearance of the picture scroll, the old man Baihe had already informed them before. Every year, Wu Zong will take out a picture scroll, which hides a little trick that is useless, but it tests one''s comprehension. And the picture scrolls are different every year, and the little tricks are also different. It can be regarded as playing in different ways, eliminating the possibility of cheating. This year is no exception, it is a landscape painting. The green mountains and green waters are surrounded by clouds and mists, and there are cranes looming on them. The tiger king in the forest spreads his teeth and dances his claws, and he is facing a wild boar. A strange light came into the mountains, flickering and flickering. Wang Yu sat cross-legged and stared at this landscape painting. He knew that his initial comprehension was only above average among ordinary people. Not to mention that in this place where there are many talented people, his understanding is simply not enough. However, even if he didn''t realize the magic formula in the picture scroll in the end, he still has a good chance of passing the entry test with the amazing cultivation skills he showed. Of course, it''s best to have a proficiency panel in your mind that works wonders. The better his performance in the entrance examination, the better he will be able to enter the inner door in the future. After staring at this landscape painting for a while, as expected, I found nothing. The mystery in it cannot be understood at all At this time, there were already people around who seemed to have realized something, and they started to deduce the magic trick with their knees closed and their eyes closed. Wang Yu thought for a while, then simply wrote down every detail of the entire painting and imprinted it in his mind. This is not difficult for a person with a condensed mind like him. Then I called up the proficiency panel. The interface that had not changed until now finally has one more item in the skill column. Different Light "hey-hey.'' Wang Yu secretly laughed in his heart, he didn''t expect it to be possible. A little bit of content about this little trick also appeared in his mind, he crossed his knees and closed his eyes and started to study. The top of the head began to beat the proficiency value. To put it bluntly, this little trick is just a technique of using energy in the body. If you really understand the true meaning of the painting, it is not difficult to master this little trick. The difficulty lies in the initial comprehension. And this proficiency panel directly helps Wang Yu to skip this comprehension link, which is a new usage of the panel that Wang Yu just discovered. With his super-powerful mind and spirit, Wang Yu deduced this little trick very quickly in his mind, and soon became full of skill proficiency. Different Light +1 (complete The limit is when you reach the first level, so it can be seen that this little trick is really useless. Wang Yu opened his eyes and looked around. He initially delayed for a while, but now he found that the meditators had already got up and walked away in a small group. Obviously, they had already mastered the magic formula and passed the test. Now it may be less than a stick of incense before the start, which makes Wang Yu sigh, there is no shortage of genius demon Xue in this world. Innate talent is inherently unequal. He was afraid that even if he sat here for three days and three nights facing the picture scroll, he would not be able to understand why. Of course, if you change your mind and regard the proficiency panel in your mind as his innate talent, then there is no need to lament other geniuses. He has this confidence and will not be inferior to anyone. He patted his butt, got up, and walked to the deacon. "Okay?" The deacon couldn''t help asking, remembering Wang Yu, who was twenty-six years old. "Yeah." Wang Yu didn''t say much nonsense, he just opened his palm and luck gathered in his hand. The next moment, energy burst out from the palm of his hand, emitting a burst of floating light, like a ball of lights, circling around Wang Yu. "The degree of mastery, perfect!" The deacon couldn''t help but praised, "It''s really amazing understanding. Even if ordinary people can comprehend quickly, they can''t use it as skillfully and perfectly as Wang Yu. I have to say that Wang Yu has performed very well in all aspects. The only regret is that he lacks a spiritual root. But this is also something that cannot be forced. Those with spiritual roots may not be one of a million people, the probability is too low. Even on the occasion of the selection of Wuzong disciples, among the geniuses, there are still very few people with spiritual roots. If we talk about the role of spiritual roots, the initial cultivation may not be of much value. But from the beginning of practicing the Qi-Xing method, the spiritual root began to show its function. Similarly, if Wang Yu did not have a proficiency panel and had the law of water spirit, his cultivation efficiency would be several times that of Wang Yu. People with spiritual roots are naturally able to absorb a large amount of elemental energy faster, and they can master and learn the related techniques of the water system very quickly. And when they cast the spells corresponding to the spiritual roots, the power of the spells can also be greatly increased by the spiritual roots. In terms of potential, those with spiritual roots are obviously extremely high. But this is only a bonus item in Wu Zong''s disciple selection, not an item that can play a decisive role. After all, there are very few people with spiritual roots, and they have seen many people with spiritual roots, but other cultivation talents are a mess, which is also difficult to achieve. And people without spiritual roots can also climb to the top. You must know that many of those real people in Wuzong do not have the innate attribute of spiritual root! Because of this, the deacon was also optimistic about Wang Yu, and made a good note for Wang Yu in the aspect of comprehension. Three hours later, He Duo''er mastered the Different Light Technique. In terms of understanding, she was actually higher than Lawful and Song Qi, and was judged to be superior by Wu Zong. After half a day, Lawful scratched his head and came back to see the old man Baihe and He Duoer and Wang Yu next to him. , I just feel that my performance is not ideal, and my understanding is too slow. But in fact, after him, there were still more than half of the people sitting on the field who didn''t have a good grasp of it. He was already the fast group. Because of this, his comprehension was also judged by Wu Zong as a good one. Song Qi was not much slower than Lawful, which was also a good rating. It is worth mentioning that Wang Yu''s evaluation is also excellent, but there is an extra note on the side, perfect mastery. The old man Baihe was not surprised by the outstanding performance of the four. After all, he knew the basics of these four people, and it was not difficult to pass the entry selection of Wuzong. To say that it was slightly beyond expectations, that is, Wang Yu''s comprehension performance was better than he imagined. But Wang Yu himself is extraordinary, and he has high expectations. Naturally, the better he is, the better. The four people have basically completed what they should do, and the next step is to wait. Wait for the real person to close the picture scroll and end this comprehension test. Soon, after a day, the real Wuzong in the tower appeared on time and took away the scroll. The deacon on one side showed the real person the information and ratings of each participant. "Well, yes, the number of outstanding people this year is much higher than in the past." Han Yangzhen said, looking quite satisfied. "It''s still the same, only those who are qualified and above are recruited, and the rest will be dismissed. Chapter 155： The first chance to join the sect (2 in 1) A group of deacons nodded in response, their expressions were as usual, and they went to do as they were. Soon, batch after batch of young heroes learned that they were eliminated, and they were inevitably downcast and disappointed. They may be surrounded by aura of genius wherever they go, but when they are compared here, they appear to be much mediocre. The talent that he is proud of on weekdays seems to be nothing, and there are many people who are better than himself, and his self-confidence is quite hit. There are people outside the people, and there are mountains outside the mountains. This is an inevitable law. The four of Wang Yu naturally passed, and there was no accident. When the people who were supposed to leave were evacuated, most of the field was instantly vacant, and the crowd was no longer as noisy as before. Nancy''s team on the other side. The face of the Eastern ancestor was not very good after the test. Because of their team of fifty or sixty people, there are only less than twenty people left on the field. This elimination rate is not low. When I looked at Baihe again, I brought four people, and all of them were absent, and their faces could not help but stink. What did you bring yourself this time? "Next time, let the Superintendent investigate strictly. Those who go through the back door and those who bribe will be severely punished! It is a heinous crime to waste the recommended quota of the empire for nothing!" Dongfang Jingchen shouted in shock. "Okay, okay." Dongfang Yuanming and Dongfang Jingxin on the side were both startled and immediately responded. He knew that this person was really angry, and naturally he didn''t dare to touch the bad. Although they are also the ancestors of the Dongfang family, compared with Dongfang Jingchen, they can only be used as a foil, and they cannot be compared with them at all. Just being the only congenital in the imperial family is enough to establish its supreme status in the family. He is the Dinghai Shenzhen of the empire. With him, the empire will be safe and the family will be as stable as Mount Tai. After the selection of disciples was over, Bai He and other escorts also left the stage one after another. Only the selected disciples were left, and at a glance, there were still quite a few, nearly a thousand people. But the actual number is the result of screening from the four major planets of Blue Star, Nancy, Simusans, and Canaan, and the base is quite large. In the end, only a few thousand people were selected, and one in ten thousand people was said to be less. The four of Wang Yu were among the thousands, and they were not very conspicuous. What really caught the eye were the various figures from Blue Star. When the irrelevant people were gone, a deacon immediately invited the real person Han Yang. "Really, next time, I have to go to the stone forest as usual." Zhenren Han Yang nodded and said with a smirk, "If you want to go, you can''t break the rules." "Yes, let''s arrange it now, and ask the real person to open the chaotic stone forest." The deacon said respectfully. "Well, let''s go." Real Han Yang waved. The older deacon then withdrew from the tower, faced the disciples, and said loudly. "Junior brothers, before going to Wuzong, there is still a chance to give it as a gift..." When Wang Yu heard this, he understood. "The chaotic stone forest is still here." Lawful said softly. Baihe had already explained it before. The new disciples who go to Wuzong will have a trip to the chaotic stone forest on the Silver Light Star Stone. Among them, those who perform well can obtain a top-quality treasure called Qi Gathering Willow Leaf. This object is unique to Wuzong, and it is said to be the fallen branches and leaves of a thousand-year-old spiritual tree in the inner door. It is quite precious, especially for the Qi Realm martial artist, it is an extremely rare cultivation thing. There are rumors that a thousand willow leaves can be consummated! It means a martial artist who has just entered the Qi Realm. If he has this thousand willow leaves, he can enter the Qi Perfect Realm unimpeded! It can be seen how magical the effect of this willow leaf is. It is not an exaggeration to say that it was the first opportunity given by Wu Zong. Wang Yu naturally has ideas about this willow leaf. He has now reached the middle stage of his Qi cultivation, and he is close to breaking through with the help of the blood pool. Maybe it is possible to take advantage of this opportunity to directly rush into the later stage. "In the end, the top 100 people will get ten willow leaves, the top ten will get 30 willow leaves, and the top one will get 100 willow leaves!" When the deacon talked about the number of willow leaves to be rewarded, there is no doubt that the top 100 willow leaves are the most attractive. "If you get the 100 willow leaves at the top of the list, you will be sure to get into the late stage of the Qi realm." Wang Yu was also a little anxious in his heart. Only by pushing the Qi Qi Realm cultivation base to the Great Perfection as soon as possible, can he have the opportunity to step into the Wuzong''s inner door and thus come into contact with the Innate Realm. He wasn''t going to stay in the outer door for too long. The original purpose of coming to Wuzong was very clear, it was for the innate. "Try it." Wang Yu made a decision. It''s not that he doesn''t want to keep a low profile, it''s just that the cultivation of Qi realm relies too much on good treasures. Without sufficient treasures, the progress of cultivation will only stagnate, and the growth of proficiency will become extremely slow. This time, Wu Zong sent the opportunity, he will not fight for it again, I am really sorry for the results of the years of hard work! "Remember, Wu Zong will never allow disciples to hurt people''s lives due to fighting, and if they do, they will be severely punished!" The tone of the deacon''s words was very serious, and the innate aura was exuded, and the words sounded like an alarm bell above everyone''s head, shocking the soul! You can compete, but you can''t make a deadly move. Wu Zong also doesn''t want to see the disciples he has finally recruited, saying that it will be gone. Due to the existence of the formation on the Silver Light Star Stone, the space is forbidden, but this restriction is useless to the real person. I saw the real person Han Yang volleyed in vain and arrived at a barren rocky field north of the tower. When one hand fell, it actually guided the infinite energy pouring down like a torrent, covering the entire barren rock. "rise!" Han Yang displayed his skills like an immortal. On the star stone below, the stone bodies stood up one after another. Some stone bodies are erected into high walls, some stone bodies form large stone trees, and some form various stone wonders. Those who are really looking at these mysterious and mysterious methods are stunned. This chaotic stone forest is actually a masterpiece of Wu Zong. As for how to hide the chaotic stone forest in peacetime, and how to activate it by real people, it is unknown. Contains many mysteries. Han Yang nodded with satisfaction, then turned to look at the thousand disciples below. Manipulated by the mind, the torrent of energy instantly turned into a little light and sprinkled on all the disciples. "You each have a heart mark attached to each of you, and you can use your spiritual power to steal the heart mark of others. The final ranking depends on the number of heart marks on your body. In the chaotic stone forest, no team can be formed, no killers can be used... I will supervise them from above. Anyone who has overstepped will never be spared. " Immortal Han Yang once again emphasized the rules. His words had more weight than those of the deacons, and no one dared to violate the rules set by the elder Wuzong. ...... Thousands of new disciples entered the venue, and a group of deacons acted as managers, patrolling around the stone forest to confirm that there was no favoritism. Due to strict regulations, everyone acts alone after entering the Rock Forest at the beginning. Wang Yu and the lawful three were also separated from each other. The final ranking of several people depends on their respective strengths. Reached out and touched a large stone tree that also had silver light on the side. It is the same texture as the star rock block underfoot, extremely hard and indestructible. The big stone tree is quite huge, and the body of the tree is afraid that six or seven people can''t hold it together. It is more than ten feet high, and on the branched branches, there are dense stone leaves. The texture is clear and exquisite, and it is not an exaggeration to call it a work of art. Let Wang Yu stop and admire for a while, and then look up at the real Wuzong who is really cross-legged in the middle of the chaotic stone forest. There was a faint sense of perception attached to him. With his super mental power, it is not difficult to trace its source, which is exactly from the top of the head. He wasn''t sure if his every move was under the watch of this real person. To be on the safe side, he will try to avoid excessive behavior. He simply ignored the sense of perception attached to his body, and began to observe the surrounding terrain on his own. Not in a hurry to find the target of the heart imprint. If there are a thousand new disciples in the chaotic stone forest, then there will be a thousand heart marks. The total number is fixed, and eventually these heart marks will be distributed to those stronger disciples. Collecting the Heart Marks one by one was too much trouble for Wang Yu. It would be better to wait for the powerful disciples to harvest the Heart Seals, and then ask them directly for it, which in his opinion will save time and effort. This ranking competition in the chaotic stone forest is also one day, which is very ample. two hours later. In the chaotic stone forest, a large number of disciples have already begun to fight. From the initial silent cautiousness to the current surging energy, the battle circles are everywhere. These thousand participants are said to be new disciples of the sect, but all of them are in the Qi realm. This is a super powerhouse of a thousand people, and it is completely comparable to the top-level combat power of the three major empires of Nancy, Simersons, and Canaan in the outside world! The momentum of the battle that has been set off cannot be weak. The roar resounded throughout the chaotic stone forest, and there was no need to search for it deliberately, and the target could be found by listening to the movement. "Damn it!" Xu Mingjie scurried through a huge stone forest, blood stains left on the corners of his mouth, and his lower body seemed to be scorched black by fire. Obviously, he had just experienced a fierce fight and was injured for it. Feeling that no one was chasing him, he breathed a sigh of relief and landed on the top of a tree, using the dense branches and leaves to hide his figure and rest for a while. Take out the high-efficiency healing medicine given by the family and apply it internally and externally. After stabilizing the injury, he was driven by his mind and spirit, and three transparent seals with a halo appeared in the palm of his hand. Here is the heart seal. Except for his own one, the remaining two are the ones he just plundered from other people. "This group of people is really difficult to deal with. It''s so difficult to just grab two Heart Marks, let alone the top ten, I''m afraid it will be difficult to squeeze into the top 100!" Xu Mingjie recalled the situation of the battle just now. If he hadn''t run fast, once he was chased by those arrogances from the Blue Star, let alone the two heart marks that he had finally snatched up, even his own would have to go in. Feeling that his lower body was still hot like a tingling pain, this was all thanks to those blue star arrogances, and he couldn''t help but feel annoyed when he thought of this. "Wait, what about Lanxing Tianjiao, sooner or later I will be trampled under my feet!" His heart was full of rage. Feeling that he was almost at rest, Xu Mingjie didn''t want to stay any longer, so he was about to jump from the tree. As soon as he jumped down, a tyrannical sword qi suddenly slashed in midair. I panicked, and I only had time to block the cross sword, and was directly slashed by the sword on the tree trunk, making a loud noise. Unprepared, his face turned pale, his throat was sweet, and a large mouthful of blood spurted out. The wound on his body that could not be stabilized also collapsed, and blood flowed all over. "Fortunately not dead..." Suddenly, Xu Mingjie heard a dull voice. "Ah!" His whole body throbbed violently, and when he raised his sword, he was about to sweep out the sword energy. clang! However, a long sword glowing silver collided with his blade. The unimaginable force poured down, directly dissipating the sword energy that had just condensed, causing Xu Mingjie''s entire arm to go numb for a while, and he almost lost consciousness. The next moment, the back of the long knife slammed into its neck. Xu Mingjie didn''t even snort, he was directly smashed into a spiral and took off. Even before he fainted, he didn''t know who the person who attacked him was or what he looked like. Wang Yu stepped closer, looked down at Xu Mingjie, who had passed out, and couldn''t help but pouted. "It''s really weak." He remembered that the person in front of him was a Tianjiao player in Nancy''s team. As a person from the hostile camp, Wang Yu naturally would not be merciful. If there is still a real person watching over his head, now the other party is already his soul under the knife. Holding the opponent''s heart, a ray of spiritual power infiltrated, and quickly drew out the three heart marks on the opponent''s body. "There are three, not bad." Wang Yu grabbed it with a big hand, and the three heart marks disappeared in his palm. After thinking about it for a while, he scoured the other person''s body, some precious medicines that he could see, and a money bag. There is a thick stack of large-value bills in it. At a glance, there are about two or three million. Wang Yu didn''t feel anything about these money tickets. Previously, he had already commissioned Liu Xinjian to mine the undersea cave where the star veins were located. As a result, he has been allocated a huge amount of money, perhaps hundreds of millions, and it has not been mined until now. If it was in the past, he might have been overjoyed, after all, money was of great use to him at that time. But now, his money simply can''t be spent. In other words, it can''t be spent at all. On Fragmented Star No. 5, the precious meat and meat he wanted, the treasures of heaven and earth, were not sold on the market at all. No matter how much money you spend, you won''t be able to buy the meat and meat of the beasts at the late stage of qi, and you won''t be able to buy those treasures that you can''t find. So much so that the value of this money in Wang Yu''s mind was greatly reduced. If Bai He hadn''t said that the market on Blue Star is bigger, and money still has a place to use, he wouldn''t even take a second look at these money tickets. He casually threw Xu Mingjie under the tree, and Wang Yu floated away. After that, every now and then, someone would pass by, and they would touch the fainted person lying down, and they would walk away unhappy after confirming that the heart mark was not there. After Wang Yu opened, he began to search for targets everywhere. He was holding his breath, and few people could detect his trace. Such a big fight is simply too suitable for him to play. Gui Yidao reappears without incident. ...... boom! The two powerful pythons collided, tearing and strangling each other. One of the powerful giant pythons was dazzlingly hot gold, even if the other party''s powerful giant python was even bigger, it was still bitten by this golden giant python, and it was about to collapse. The man who manipulated the golden python was a cold-blooded man dressed in brocade clothes with a faint imperial temperament. I saw that his whole body was enveloped in a layer of golden energy, and even his eyes were dyed into two golden balls, exuding a dazzling light. And his opponent is also extraordinary, with a profound cultivation. It''s just that after the fight, he fell behind and his expression was locked. "What kind of cultivation technique is this, such a powerful attacking energy that I have never seen on Blue Star?" Tang Shaochuan groaned in his heart. He was born in the Blue Star Tang family, and he considered himself a well-informed person, but he did not recognize the exercises performed by the person in front of him. If Wang Yu was present, he would have recognized it at a glance. This golden python was not the result of the inheritance vindictiveness of the Eastern Imperial Family. The identity of the person in front of him is self-evident. Tang Shaochuan saw that the destructive power of his own energy attack was not as good, so he directly bit his fingertips. A little bloodstain floated into the gas python like a ribbon. The next moment, his Qi python suddenly transformed into a blood-colored trident. "Go." Tang Shaochuan stretched out his hand and pointed the trident directly at the neck of the golden python. "Huh?" Dongfang Zhao''s face sank, and he could feel that the giant python transformed by his own energy was constantly collapsing, and it was somewhat unsustainable. With a big move, the golden python suddenly rolled back and crashed into his body with a roar. The next moment, the golden fighting qi on his body soared, as if it had turned into a real golden divine flame. Tang Shaochuan recalled the trident, dropped it into his hand, and stared at the person in front of him with high spirits. This is undoubtedly a strong conversation. In an instant, the two sides fought together again, bursting with energy again and again, and the momentum was extremely exaggerated. After a long battle, the two have yet to decide the winner. Finally, when they heard the surrounding movement, they stopped speechlessly, took a deep look at each other, and each slowly retreated. They all know that this is not a good place to decide the winner and loser, and if they continue to fight, it will only be those who take advantage of the fisherman. It is desirable to preserve the strength. Dongfang Zhao walked for several minutes in a row, and suddenly a burst of energy interrupted his movement. "Emperor''s family in the East, hehe, it really made me find it for a while!" A sinister voice approached. The next moment, a figure swept over, holding two moon blades, and a giant python wrapped around him. Dongfang Zhao was stopped and had to fight again. The disciple of the Eastern Emperor''s family is indeed strong enough, and it doesn''t take a moment for him to once again gain the upper hand and suppress the strong enemy. Emperor Dou Qi, born to exist for war! "Damn it!" Shixiongjun didn''t expect the opponent to be so difficult to deal with. Seeing that he could lose if he continued to fight, he immediately slashed with both blades, forced Dongfang Zhao to retreat, and used his movement skills to run away a The leap is more than ten meters away, and it seems that the distance is about to escape. At this moment, a tall figure suddenly appeared from behind a tree that he had to pass, and kicked it with a heavy kick. Unpredictable, Shixiongjun was kicked backwards and flew back more than ten meters before rolling down to the ground. I only felt that my heart had suddenly stopped, and my internal organs seemed to be severely damaged, and I couldn''t breathe back for a long time. He never thought that someone behind the tree would be able to hide from his perception, doing things like the mantis catching the cicada and the oriole behind. And the power of this foot is too exaggerated, and it almost made him die. "Shameless, how dare you sneak attack on me!" Shixiongjun clutched his painful chest and abdomen, still not forgetting to scold Wang Yu who came out. Wang Yu glanced at Dongfang Zhao not far away, and then landed on Shixiongjun on the ground. "People from Canaan?" Wang Yu has also participated in the war against Canaan, and naturally he has a certain understanding of the country of Canaan. Some of the appearance characteristics of the person in front of him are likely to be Canaanite people. "So what!" Shixiong-jun said coldly. "Nothing." Wang Yu calmly said, walking towards the two of them, the star knife around his waist rattled slightly. Canaan is also a hostile camp, including Dongfang Zhao of the imperial family. As long as people from the enemy camp have the opportunity to suppress, he will not miss it! Chapter 156： Fighting the Talents (2 in 1) "Understood me?!" Seeing that Wang Yu didn''t seem to want to let him go, Shixiongjun was furious and took out a small pill and put it into his mouth. Just waiting for the effect of the medicine to stimulate his potential to explode, his strength is advancing, and a gust of wind blows in front of him. With a simple punch, Shixiongjun couldn''t escape at all. "What a quick punch!" Without giving him a chance to think about it, Wang Yu''s fist had landed on his stomach again. For a moment, Shixiong-jun only felt that the world was spinning, and he rolled his eyes and was smashed against the stone tree by this spiral fist. Before he had time to play his special medicine pill, he fainted unwillingly when his head tilted. On the other side, Dongfang Zhao''s breathing stagnated, and he was also shocked by the unreasonable physical strength displayed by Wang Yu. Both power and speed are beyond imagination. Shixiongjun was stunned by the hammer, and he didn''t even need to use a knife. He had all the impressions of the four disciples brought by the old man Baihe, and their faces were imprinted in his mind. After all, it will be suppressed in Wuzong in the future. But he didn''t expect the youngest looking young man in front of him to show such tyrannical combat power. "It''s only in the middle stage of the spirit realm, but it has a strong spirit that is not weaker than mine..." When Dongfang Zhao saw this, he turned around and ran away without saying a word. The Qi Gathering Willow Leaf this time is also very important to him, and the higher the ranking, the better. He has fought fiercely for several times, and he doesn''t want to fight with Wang Yu anymore. He''s not sure he can win it! Wang Yu watched him leave quickly, and he was not in a hurry. A total of five, not too little. On the other side, Dongfang Zhao was still flying fast, planning to find a place to rest and adjust for a while, and then go to find someone to take the seal after his energy recovered. He has never underestimated the people of the world, so he does not act aggressively, but prefers to take every step and play steadily. "That kid, I can''t see clearly..." The picture of Wang Yu punching was still in his mind. As the saying goes, if you never forget, there will be echoes. When he passed under a tree in front of him, Wang Yu appeared out of thin air, and the sword light suddenly appeared. Even if Dongfang Zhao had been on high alert, he still did not expect this sudden knife. Ordinary people have long been scared and scattered, that is, he reluctantly raised his sword to parry. It was the back of his sword that struck him. The next moment, the giant force that I had seen before came, and even more! A huge wave like a mountain fell and engulfed him in an instant. That is to say, his sword is not an extraordinary thing, otherwise, he will be directly destroyed by the sword, and people will be severely punished. The whole body was in severe pain, and a mouthful of blood rushed up the throat and slipped down the corner of the mouth. So easy, a face-to-face effort, he was injured. You must know that he has never been injured in several fierce battles before. Until I met Wang Yu. "Hey, it''s quite resistant." Wang Yu secretly said. This knife, he did not use the basic knife technique of the ninth-layer extreme realm, not for anything else, just afraid that he would kill people with the back of the knife. Dongfang Zhao fell to the ground, rolled over and stood up immediately, and at the same time, golden flames erupted all over his body, like a Saiyan explosion. Wang Yu had seen this so-called emperor''s fighting spirit before, and it was indeed powerful enough, and the increase in combat power was extremely strong. He wanted to do a set of training exercises, but unfortunately the Dongfang family valued this ancestral inheritance more than fate, and there was no way for others to get it. Dongfang Zhao knew that Wang Yu''s speed was higher than his, and it was difficult to escape Wang Yu''s pursuit if he could not walk in the air. In this case, there was only one battle. The long sword in his hand swayed gently, rippling a golden streamer. The golden python appeared beside him, breathing in arrogance, the special effects of his body were really cool. "Kill!" Dongfang Zhao''s face was calm, and he set off with his sword in hand. The big python rides the wind and wants to turn into a golden dragon to wreak havoc. He paid enough attention to Wang Yu, so when he came up, he directly used all his strength. Wang Yu''s body was surrounded by blue energy, and with his energy cultivation, he couldn''t even transform into an angry python. But he didn''t need it either. He raised the knife with his curved arm and cut it straight out. clang! The swords collided again, and Dongfang Zhao, who was planted by the explosion this time, was not blown away by Wang Yu''s enormous force. Roar! The golden python on the side came to bite at Wang Yu, and the momentum exploded! The next moment, Wang Yu wrapped his arms around with strength and pressed Jin Python''s head with his bare hands. The surging qi and blood all over his body made Wang Yu''s whole body flush. Few warriors in the Qi realm will fight with pure physical strength. They prefer to use their energy to sweep away, or to develop various qi-activating moves, or to directly transform their energy into pythons, using their realm to overwhelm people. Strength is always the main force, and physical strength is supplemented. On the other hand, Wang Yu was just the opposite. He relied more on his arrogant physical body, and his strength was used to assist in battles. Qi and blood surged up, and the strength climbed endlessly, the muscles on the left arm became more and more hard and bulging, and the golden python was stunned and could not lift its head. Catch the gas python with your bare hands! Dongfang Zhao was simply dumbfounded by such an operation. Qi python is the exclusive use of the powerhouses in the late stage of the Qi realm, and it is also the derivation of their cultivation. Royal style! Dongfang Zhao was knocked back half a step, he lifted his sword with a burst of anger, and slashed with a sword style with the appearance of a godless king. The golden python wraps around the sword energy, and engulfs Wang Yu in an instant at close range. The wild fighting qi ignited this area into a golden light in an instant, and the brilliance of this golden fighting qi could be seen from several kilometers away. Even the real Han Yang in the sky looked down at the golden light with great interest. "I remember that there was an inner disciple who was like a little golden man when compared to Dou Shi. The power of this technique is not weak." Real Han Yang grunted, but he didn''t know what happened to the little golden man after that. At this time, I just felt that this golden light was a bit familiar. Maybe it''s the latter. Wuzong has stood for thousands of years and is said to be a sect, but it also has the nature of a part of the school. There are countless people who have learned something and left, and Wuzong has also carried forward because of this. Today, it has become a sacred place of martial arts recognized by the human race, and its status is detached. "The other little baby is also interesting, the physical body can be tempered so powerfully, what is the matter with such a huge amount of blood? Could it be someone from the northern barbarian tribe..." below. Jin Qi disappeared, Dongfang Zhao sweated on his forehead, panting lightly, staring closely at Wang Yu who was shot into the distance. Wang Yu''s body armor was damaged, and his exposed skin was injured. Broken. The front of the chest and abdomen was subjected to this tyrannical sword, and the injuries were more serious, and blood donations flowed out. The rest of the body also seemed to have been burned by the ultra-high temperature in many places, and it looked dark. Looking at the person from the Dongfang Emperor''s family in front of him, he has to say that his strength is very strong, far exceeding the original Dongfang Ye. After all, although Dongfang Ye was one of the top talents cultivated by the imperial family at that time, he was still too young after all. The one in front of him is about to be older, more like Dongfang Ye who has grown up for more than 20 years, even more excellent. This disciple of the Eastern Emperor Family is indeed talented, no worse than the one on Blue Star. At a similar age, Lawful and others are completely inferior to the one in front of him. Even stronger than the Slaughter God of the year! "interesting." Wang Yu whispered to himself, fighting with opponents like this is better than practicing swords with those senior brothers in the cave. After all, training and actual combat are not the same. He raised his steps again and walked towards Dongfang Zhao, reaching out to caress the wound on his body, the energy of qi and blood gathered, generating a wave of heat. Several injuries that were not serious healed quickly, and a few drops of blood were considered to be a face to the other side. After all, the sword just now was really amazing and cool. At a certain moment, Wang Yu exerted force in vain and rushed towards Dongfang Zhao. In his eyes, everything in the outside world was slowing down, including Dongfang Zhao''s every move, and even the golden python, which seemed to be very gentle. With a slashing slash upwards, Dan Lan''s energy turned into water waves in the space, rippling away. The indestructible star rock, with many cracks on the surface. Dongfang Zhaotong Kong shook violently. "This is the true meaning of innate?!" There is nowhere to hide. This water wave is an appearance caused by spatial vibration. In fact, Wang Yu''s knife almost covers the entire area where he is. In the air, Zhenren Han Yang lowered his head and kept looking at Wang Yu. "Having a real artistic conception, but not having a strong enough cultivation level to exert the full power of this sword, this little girl is really interesting, and the level of understanding is simply... astonishing. In this way, the victory and defeat are already divided, and the little golden man is still defeated after all. " He watched the result of the battle between the new disciples with great interest, and had no plans to interfere. He is just a spectator, and he will never shoot unless necessary. After the spatial shock, the golden python immediately disintegrated, and Dongfang Zhao''s vindictive energy also vanished. Reluctantly relying on the long sword to lean on the ground, he forced himself not to faint. The body was penetrated by the knife gas, the damage was serious, and it was extremely difficult to be able to stand. Wang Yu''s blade dropped to the ground, looking at the opponent in front of him in a daze. "You won." There was no emotion in Dongfang Zhao''s tone. Immediately guided by the mind, several heart prints on the body floated out of the body. He stretched out his hand and pushed, taking the initiative to push the heart mark to Wang Yu. He is calm, without the arrogance of the imperial family, and rarely when he is irrational. A defeat in a battle, no matter how hard it is to accept it, he will try to accept it and be willing to pay the price for it. There are a total of seven heart marks, which is enough to see that his previous record is not bad. Seeing him so sensible, Wang Yu gave up, and his mind swept over him. After confirming that the other party did not hide other heart marks, he turned and left. "I hope that when we meet you next time, you will gain more hearts." "..." Dongfang Zhao was speechless, this **** was using him as an ATM. However, in fact, Wang Yu still quite recognized the strength of this guy. After all, he forced him to use the basic swordsmanship of the ninth realm. If it weren''t for the last blow, this battle would probably have lasted longer just based on strength and speed. Although he could win, it was too protracted to be what he wanted. After that, Wang Yu walked all the way, looking for other more targets. There are very few people who can dodge his knife. If there is, then chop a few more knives, and eventually they will not be able to bear it. The number of heart imprints on Wang Yu''s body also increased. After half a day, Wang Yu took another cursory look and found that there were already fifty-six heart marks. This amount is alright. Thousands of people competed for it, and when each heart mark was spread out evenly, he could collect this number personally, and he estimated that he would have a good chance to finally squeeze into the top ten. The reward for the top ten is 30 willow leaves that gather Qi, which is not bad, but the top 100 willow leaves are more fragrant. "Is there any big fish to touch?" Wang Yu murmured. As time goes on, more and more disciples lose their heart marks, and the small group of disciples at the top of the food chain must have more and more heart marks on their bodies. Harvesting one of the top ones at random can greatly increase the number of Heart Marks on him. Thinking like this, he soon found a new target. A giant stone plate is located not far away, and it looks like a dinner plate has been magnified countless times. On the edge of the stone plate, two disciples were lying on the ground, rolling their eyes, looking like they had been squeezed dry. A tall, handsome young man smiled and took a few heart marks on the two of them. "I''ve given up the two, and the fight is very exciting. I look forward to seeing you again next time." The young man smiled, and just as he was about to leave, his expression suddenly changed slightly. "Ji''s boy, take a punch from me!" A loud shout came, and a big man jumped out from the huge stone plate, and punched it with a condescending punch. The style of boxing is like the roar of ancient beasts, and it is extremely domineering. The handsome guy was furious, no longer complacent. The figure fluttered away, avoiding the menacing punch of the opponent. I saw purple thunder light appearing all over his body, and he held two thunderbolts in the palms of his palms, then wrapped his palms and faced the opponent''s fists. boom! The fist and palm confrontation, the power is not weak. "Who is a kid, it''s not necessarily that you are older than me!" Ji Siming shouted in dissatisfaction. On the other side, the big man laughed wildly without caring at all. He was wearing a thick animal skin coat, and his short, pure white hair stood up and swayed like weeds with the agitation. The arrogant temperament is completely different from Ji Siming who looks like a young master. The same is that both are strong enough. "This year, the warriors who cultivated in the late stage of the Qi realm have already started wholesale mass production..." Wang Yu, who was watching the battle from a distance, couldn''t help thinking. After seeing it a lot, even the gas python felt ordinary. In this chaotic stone forest, it seems that whoever does not have a root Qi python on his body is not so strong. Even some people have new tricks on them. That arrogant man''s energy was not derived from a python, but an eye-catching white tiger, which looked different. "Qihu? A member of the White Tiger tribe!" Ji Siming was also very knowledgeable. After the features appeared, he immediately recognized the identity and background of the other party. "It''s good to know!" Hu Qiansui couldn''t hide his fighting intent, and Xietong Baihu rushed to Ji Siming again. No matter how you look at it, the combat power of these two is not inferior to the previous Tianjiao of the Dongfang family. There is no doubt that both of them are the best among the new disciples, outstanding figures. At this time, most of the two have a lot of heart imprints. "Good opportunity!" After observing for a while, Wang Yu secretly said in his heart. Just when he wanted to find the right time to catch the two of them in one go, suddenly another figure came quickly. This person, Wang Yu, has also met once, and it is Cang Beiming from the Cang family. In the previous assessment, he was ranked ahead of Wang Yu. "The skills of the two of you are really good, you are dazzled by the sight, don''t mind if I come to join in the fun." Cang Beiming said with a smile. It is worthy of being a gentleman of everyone, who wants to stir up the water and win the heart and be as personable as he said. So soon, this turned into a three-man battle. The ambitions of these three people are all at the top of the list, so defeating each other to capture the heart mark has become the top priority. Not only has the number of his own imprints skyrocketed, but he can also instantly suppress two potential opponents. With the same idea in mind, the three of them fought and killed for a long time. Ji Siming couldn''t stand it at first. "You guys play slowly, see you another day!" After all, there was a flash of electric light all over his body, and his body was exquisite, and he easily escaped. After a few vertical jumps, he disappeared around the stone disk. Someone nearby wanted to ambush, but he solved it easily and took away a heart mark. Then he was ambushed by a second person. A stunning knife, imprinted on his face full of astonishment. Naturally, it was Wang Yu who made the knife. He wants all three of them, so he can''t just let one go. After a while. Ji Siming was pressed to the ground by Wang Yu. Although his face was full of unwillingness, his injured body could not break free from Wang Yu''s shackles. The surrounding environment seems to have been baptized by thousands of thunderbolts, the rock blocks are black, and there are several cracks, and a large number of electric arcs are scurrying on the surface of the rock blocks. Ji Siming was defeated so quickly because Wang Yu was afraid that a long battle would change, so he let the other two go, so he directly used the open-hearted imperial sword. Dongfang Zhao couldn''t stop it, and neither could the young master on the Blue Star. Seeing the heart imprints accumulated with great effort and painstakingly float into Wang Yu''s body, the young master''s heart is bleeding. "Can you tell me who you are?" Ji Si ordered. "Wu Zong, the 187th New Disciple." After collecting the heart seal, Wang Yu clapped his hands and stood up, and casually revealed his new identity. By the way, he counted the heart prints, and the guy under his feet was as expected, with a lot of heart prints on his body, a total of thirty-two. The other two are expected to be no less. Ji Siming on the ground was full of black lines. He didn''t expect to get such an answer. Who is not Wuzong''s new disciple? Turning over and looking again, Wang Yu was no longer there. Returning to the stone plate, fortunately, he moved fast enough, and the two here did not end the battle. At this time, they entered the stone plate and were still fighting. Seeing this, Wang Yu was no longer in a hurry, and adjusted silently in the dark. Today, two swords were fired, and UU Reading used the basic swordsmanship of the ninth realm, which was not a small burden on his body. If it is a congenital body, then it is different. Now, he can only cut out the true imperial sword of the ninth realm five or six times a day at most, and he cannot cut them out continuously. There must be a process of rest in between to ease it. In addition to the fact that the true imperial sword needs time to rest before it can be sacrificed again, there are other auras around, which are hiding and waiting for the opportunity like him. However, Wang Yu found them, but they did not find the more hidden Wang Yu. Suddenly, the breath of the two people in the stone plate suddenly weakened a lot. A groan, as if someone was injured. Undoubtedly, this is an excellent opportunity, maybe it can kill two birds with one stone while taking advantage of the injury! The next moment, several figures around them rushed out almost at the same time and swept into the stone plate. The so-called strike first is stronger, everyone thought of one place. Only Wang Yu looked strange and did not rush in. Under his perception, the two locked breaths weakened for a moment, and then suddenly became stronger after attracting a group of people. "It seems that these two guys are playing ass." ...... Chapter 157： pressure contemporary "Hahaha, if you want to steal the chicken, the uncle, the heart seal, bring it all to you!" Tiger Chitose laughed wildly, how could he still be weak, his energy raged like a tiger roaring in the mountains and forests. "not good!" The few people who had thrown themselves into the net all groaned in their hearts, knowing that something was wrong, and they couldn''t do it if they wanted to run. Their strength is not weak, but it is completely impossible to win against Hu Qiansui and Cang Beiming, the two leading figures. Five or six people were quickly knocked to the ground, harvesting the heart mark, only two people escaped from the stone plate and ran without looking back. Hu Qiansui stood on the stone plate, his eyes turned to Cang Beiming again, his face was eager to try, and his fighting spirit rose again. Now that he no longer has any concerns about people who would be ambushed outside the arena, he wants to compete with Cang Beiming again. However, Cang Beiming had no intention of fighting again. He was not as addicted to war as Chitose Tiger, and he was thinking about the ranking battle among the new disciples. Continuing the battle with Tiger Chitose was really laborious, procrastinating, and too much time-consuming. The most important thing is that if he wants to outsmart the opponent, he is afraid that he will have to pay a small price. "The time has not come, let''s fight again next time." Putting those words down, Cang Beiming turned around and left. "Haha, why next time, let''s fight now!" After finally finding someone who could fight, Hu Qiansui didn''t want to end like this. He just fought against Cang Beiming again, and the fight between the two sides was so dark that even Wang Yu didn''t notice it when he touched the edge of the stone plate. Wang Yu enjoyed the front row seat, watching while waiting for the best shot. Cang Beiming embraces the roots of wood, and uses the secret technique of the wood system, making it a mess. Tiger Chitose is physically tyrannical, and his tactics are somewhat similar to Wang Yu''s, both relying on tyrannical strength and speed. The whole person seems to be transformed into a fierce tiger, and in coordination with the Qi tiger on the side, the offensive is really fierce under the parallel of the two tigers. As an opponent, it seems that if you are not careful, you will be torn apart and swallowed up by these tigers. You come and go on both sides, and the big moves are released in turn. In the end, Cang Beiming released dozens of strong wooden locks, three of which locked Hu Qiansui''s neck with one hand and one foot. The next moment, Cang Beiming fled into the distance without hesitation. With brute force behind him, Chitose Hu quickly broke the wooden lock on his body. His nose twitched slightly, and his grin showed a few fangs. The whole person looked extremely excited and chased towards Cang Beiming. In a stone forest, there was a sudden violent shock, and he faintly heard the sound of battle. Among them, there is also the rare wood element energy on the silver star stone. His sense of smell was extremely keen, and after confirming it was correct, he immediately chased after the wood element energy. When he found Cang Beiming, the other party was drooping his head and leaning on the edge of a stone tree. There were more knife wounds on his body, and his breath was weak and diffused. There was another person beside him, who was receiving the heart imprint on Cang Beiming''s body. After contacting the surrounding fight marks, it is not difficult to guess that Cang Beiming was planted in the hands of the person next to him. "It''s interesting to be jumped first!" Hu Chitose lowered his body slightly and made a forward fight, as if he was about to burst out. "Huh?" Wang Yu looked at Hu Qiansui, picked up the last heart mark and said, "It''s just right, it''s just you." "Really!" Tiger Chitose''s voice was low and his eyes were sharp. "I don''t even ask who you are, being able to beat him in such a short time is enough to be my opponent." Tiger Chitose was alert. Although Wang Yu just stood there quietly, it created an unspeakable deterrent to him. This sense of oppression does not come from Wang Yu''s qi cultivation, but from his physical body, the huge and vast amount of qi and blood! Just like a tiger encountering a Tyrannosaurus rex, that higher-order life coercion! "I only care how many heart impressions you have." Wang Yudan said. "Hey, forty!" Hu Qiansui exhaled and said loudly. "Very good." Wang Yu nodded, quite satisfied with the number of Heart Seals the other party had. "Defeat me, it''s okay to give you these heart marks!" Hu Qiansui stretched out his red and hot tongue and licked his lips. Facing Wang Yu, he felt inexplicably exciting. The intuition like a beast kept telling him that the person in front of him was very dangerous and needed to avoid its edge. This innate sense of danger has helped him countless times. But this time, he didn''t plan to follow his instincts. Anyway, there are real people in the field, and even if he loses the battle, he won''t die. It''s just a loss of some heart marks. He is not so eager for the final ranking and the willow leaf reward like other disciples. He is eager for a battle, and can constantly complete self-breakthrough in the battle! He bent his legs slightly, his body bent down, his five fingers clawed on the ground, and he looked really like a fierce tiger. Roar! On the side, the eye-catching white tiger transformed by energy appeared, and in the next instant, Hu Qiansui and Qi Hu rushed in front of Wang Yu. Tiger Chitose bent his fingers into claws, and the white energy was attached to it, and it was pulled down from the air. Wang Yu had just used the third ninth-level True Intent Sword on Cang Beiming in order to make a quick decision. He couldn''t use it for a short time, so he simply didn''t move the knife and punched directly in the face of Tiger Chitose. boom! Both sides were shaken back a few steps by their strength. "Okay!" Hu Qiansui became excited. There were very few qi-level warriors who were comparable to him in physical strength, and Wang Yu was one of the few. He immediately stimulated a whole body of qi and blood, and the explosion became more powerful. Wang Yu didn''t give in at all. Just now, he couldn''t test the water with one punch, and the next moment, his whole body''s blood was boiling like fire. Hu Qiansui''s heart trembled, "With such a volume of qi and blood, only a few tribes such as Mengma and Gujing can match it!" Facing Wang Yu''s punch with the power of qi and blood this time, it was as if Mount Tai was pressing down on the top, so heavy that it was hard to breathe. Tiger Chitose''s face was ferocious, and his forehead was tensed into a Sichuan character. Boxing ¡¤ Five Tigers Roaring to the Sky! This one is also very brave, and he also does not dodge or evade, and he hits a punch and a big move just in front. The strength level of this outbreak of the two sides far exceeded the collision just now. Boundless energy radiated in all directions, and Cang Beiming, who had just stabilized his stab wound, was almost overturned and retreated far and wide. Staring at Wang Yu, he was shocked. He didn''t have any impression of Wang Yu before, or he didn''t care. I never thought that among the new disciples of Wuzong this time, there is still such a number one person. He would like to say that Wang Yu''s swordsmanship is the best among the martial practitioners in the Qi realm. Especially the knife that made him suffer, I am afraid he will not forget it for a long time. "It seems that the experience of Wuzong this time is really right." Cang Beiming secretly said in his heart, while the two were still fighting, he stopped watching and left quickly. On the other side, Hu Qiansui''s boxing move was directly defeated by Wang Yu, his energy collapsed, and his whole body was kicked out by him. The qi tiger on the side pounced on him at this time, Wang Yu jumped up and kicked it heavily, and slammed the qi tiger on the rocky ground. Under the impact of the huge force, Qi Hu was unable to maintain it, and he was trampled down by him. The next moment, Wang Yu''s fists moved together, creating an afterimage, which did not give Hu Qiansui a chance to breathe. One after another, the punches were like cannonballs, covering and hitting him. three minutes later. Tiger Chitose''s nose was blue and his face was swollen, his body was covered with fist marks, and his white hair was weakly drooping down, no longer standing up at the beginning. Half kneeling on a rock, his left arm clenched his fist on the ground, his right arm and half of his body lost consciousness. Such a brutal fight is rare since Tiger Chitose debuted. Especially among peers, he has always used his physical strength to crush others, how can he be beaten like this. "Hahaha, I''m really happy, I''ll give you the heart mark." Hu Qiansui swallowed the blood in his throat, he was beaten by Wang Yu, and he handed out the heart mark on his body. Despite his serious injuries, he was still relieved, not distressed and depressed by the defeat. He only enjoys fighting with all his strength, and he can accept both abuse and abuse. Because of this battle, his physical body and tiger body have been tempered and become more refined! Growing quickly in battle, honing his physique, and becoming stronger has always been his innate talent. The primitive bloodline that inherited from the ancient times is being continuously activated! With forty more Heart Seals, Wang Yu has a total of 153 Heart Seals from the dense light spots on his body! Nearly one-sixth of the total number of Heart Marks belonged to him. In this way, as long as he ensures that his heart is not lost, he will have the opportunity to hit the top reward. Several hours later, Wang Yu accumulated a total of 188 Heart Seals. At this time, most of the disciples he met had already had their heart imprints taken away. All concentrated on a few strong people. Many disciples knew that it would be difficult to take back the Heart Seal from these powerhouses if they acted alone, so they tacitly agreed not to attack each other with other disciples who did not have Heart Seal. Cooperate silently and besiege those who have a heart mark. From time to time, there are really strong people who are besieged and embarrassed, and the accumulated heart marks are taken away. In this case, Wang Yu''s ability to hold his breath and hold his breath came into play again. He is elusive, and it is difficult for him to be found and locked by a group of disciples, and naturally he will not encounter siege. A day later, with the big wave of the real person, the chaotic stone forest on the silver star stone was hidden again. It also announced the end of this heartmark competition. A group of deacons stepped forward and recorded one by one those who had a heart seal. "Mo Lingnan, three heart marks." "Duan Xiu, two heart seals." "..." "Ji Siming, twenty-three heart marks." The deacon made a note on the side. Ji Siming pouted, quite dissatisfied with the number of heart marks. If Wang Yu hadn''t snatched his heart mark midway, and injured him, how could he have only this. Similar situations include Cang Beiming, Hu Qiansui, Dongfang Zhao and others. Although each of them later re-raised some heart marks, they failed to achieve the expected results after all. "Master Shixiong, two heart marks." The deacon recorded another expression with a blank expression. Shixiongjun stared at Wang Yu who had just appeared in the distance, his teeth itch with hatred. Thanks to Wang Yu''s gift, not only was his heart imprint stolen at first, but he was also injured and comatose for a long time. When I woke up, I found that my body was empty, cleanly looted by passing disciples, and I almost couldn''t even keep my underwear. That''s fine. After that, it was difficult to re-gather some heart marks, and in the end, he accidentally met Wang Yu again, and he was not accidentally taken a second time. So much so that in the end, he had all the strength and was aiming for the top ten, but in the end he only had two heart marks left as the final result. This made him remember Wang Yu completely. "Wang Yu..." Before the deacon finished speaking, Wang Yu had already raised his palm, and a bright light suddenly appeared. The heart marks were like stars, densely suspended in his palm, and the deacon was stunned for a while. "Two, two hundred and five Heart Seals!" The deacon swallowed his saliva, glanced over to confirm the specific number, and was dumbfounded for a while. In the past years of the chaotic stone forest disputes, not many new disciples have a unique combat power, and their performance is extremely dazzling. However, it is still quite rare for one person to obtain 200 Heart Seals alone. This deacon remembered that among the new disciples of the previous session, the highest one could only get 150 Heart Seals. This year, it is no surprise that this person in front of him must be at the top of the list. Looking at the information of the disciple, this person is not from Blue Star, but was born in a fringe star? It has to be said that this adds a bit more magical color. Wang Yu nodded, returned the heart seal, and found the lawful three. The performance of the three people is acceptable. Among them, Lawful has obtained nine heart marks, and it is estimated that they can properly enter the top 100. Song Qi won six, which is not too small, and is expected to be in the top 100. He Duo''er was limited by his shallow cultivation and only had two heart marks. It was difficult for him to enter the top 100 and get the willow leaf reward. But for her, it was not easy to keep her heart from being taken away. Everyone took a break, and soon, the rankings were announced. Wang Yu won the top spot without any suspense, and directly opened the second place with more than 100 heart marks! This achievement is naturally inseparable from the strong support of Cang Beiming, Hu Chitose and others. It would be difficult for him not to be the first to scavenge all the spoils of several potential top contenders in a row. Under normal circumstances, it is difficult for someone to even win against several prominent figures of the same era, after all, none of them are vegetarians. Wang Yu is also because the swordsmanship of the ninth realm is too powerful, otherwise it would not be so clean and neat. As soon as the ranking was announced, it immediately caused an uproar. Most people are staring at the top position, and the exaggerated scores of more than 200 Heart Seals simply crushed all of them. Among the thousands of new disciples, none of them even came close to Wang Yu''s grades. This also made them all speculate in their hearts, what is the origin of this Wang Yu, and is so powerful, they have never heard of it before. Only Cang Beiming and a few others, from the perspective of the victims, were not surprised. They knew very well that Wang Yu really had such strength and deserved to be at the top of the list. And a few of them are worthy of the leading figures among the disciples, even if they were taken away from the heart and started again with the injured body, they were still able to squeeze into the top ten ranks, which is not bad. In addition, Law and Song Qi also entered the top 100 and received ten willow leaves as a reward, which is very beneficial to their Qi cultivation. "You can go to Wuzong''s warehouse to collect the reward. Now it''s time to leave for Blue Star." Immortal Han Yang smiled, and when he swept over those who performed well, the smile on his face became more gentle. Finally, his eyes stopped on Wang Yu, and his smile was a little bright. "This little baby, if cultivated well, may become a great thing in the future, which is a blessing for the entire human race..." Han Yang seemed to value Wang Yu quite a bit, and vaguely looked forward to his future growth trajectory. When the new disciple heard that he was finally going to Wuzong, his mood was very high, and the haze of losing the competition in the stone forest was swept away. The rumored Martial Dao Holy Land, this dazzling halo is still quite attractive to warriors. How many young Junjies squeezed their heads and wanted to enter Wuzong, but they couldn''t get through. As for the disciples who came out of Wuzong, all of them were well-known, or they became the powerhouses of the dominant side, and there were very few unknown people. "Finally going, I hope to be able to step into the innate there as soon as possible." Wang Yu secretly said in his heart that he was also quite curious about Wu Zong, after all, its reputation is too loud. Chapter 158： Wu Zong (2 in 1) Inside the Guiding Tower, there is a large magnetic gate, about ten meters wide, which is connected to the Blue Star Martial Sect. Wang Yu and the four of them stepped in at the same time. They felt a similar sense of weightlessness. They had a shuttle experience, but they didn''t feel it was new or uncomfortable. In a different dimension, following the ever-stretching different light, time is slowing down at this moment, or it is accelerating. After an unknown time, Wang Yu appeared in another magnetic door. Two steps out of the halo, into the eye is a place surrounded by clouds and mountains. There are many peaks on the top of the mountains, towering ancient trees, jubilant birds and beasts, and exotic flowers and fruits all over the mountains and fields, exuding a fresh aroma. Several waterfalls hang down, looking like a neat piece of silver silk from a distance. A colorful fish rose from the mountain stream and fell high. The early sun had just risen and sprinkled a golden light on the mountain where he was. Ju Gao looked at the beautiful scenery in front of him, as if he was on a land of immortal mountains. In Fragmented Star No. 5, Wang Yu had also seen some natural islands with beautiful scenery. But compared with the mountains in front of him, it was far inferior. Said to be a holy place, at this moment, Wang Yu felt that it was indeed an exaggeration. Seemingly aware of the change in the environment, the old turtle in his pocket woke up from his slumber, stuck out half of his head, and rolled his black eyes around. "So rich in elemental energy, this is a really good place." The old turtle has lived for more than 3,000 years, and has experienced the changes of the environment and the ups and downs of the times. There are not many good places to be recognized and praised by it. Lawful on the side is also shouting that this is a worthwhile trip. "Welcome to Wuzong." The real person, Han Yang, couldn''t help but smile when he saw the new disciples looking around. "Shenzhen, where is Wu Zong?" A new disciple suddenly asked curiously. Han Yang didn''t appear arrogant, and replied with a light smile: "As far as you can see, it''s the realm of Wuzong." Wang Yu''s face was as usual. He had heard the old man Baihe tell about some matters inside and outside Wuzong. Of course, there are also relevant descriptions of Wu Zong. Wuzong stands in the boundless mountains, with 36 Wufeng peaks and 72 small peaks, which form a circle by themselves, forming a complete Wuzong boundary. Within the boundary, there is the great power of the gathering spirit formation, which gathers the energy of the elements, so that all the disciples can practice in it with half the effort. Outside the boundary, fierce beasts are rampant, and the old man Baihe emphasized more than once that you must not walk around at will. The beasts here are no better than those on Broken Star. Due to the abundant natural energy of the boundless mountains, the beasts born here are extremely powerful. It is hard to find the rare Xingqi-level beasts on the broken star, and they are everywhere here. Even the innate-level beasts are quite numerous. It is said that there are also terrifying beasts that are comparable to real people, suppressing the mountains! Walking around randomly, if one is unlucky, the end can be imagined. After the real person Han Yang said a few words at random, he handed over the next thing to the deacon and disciple, and flew away alone, like a long rainbow swept away, and disappeared in a blink of an eye. "Junior brothers, this place is no longer forbidden, come with me." Several deacons took the order and did not delay any more. Just when he was about to walk in the air, suddenly there was movement on the hill under his feet, and there was a faint roaring sound. verb: move. "What''s the situation?" Lawful was surprised. Wang Yu almost flew into the air, but when he thought that this was the realm of Wuzong, what could happen. He looked at the older butler. I saw that the deacon of the Innate Realm was also startled at first, and then quickly calmed down, bowed and saluted: "Shi Zun, I have disturbed you, please forgive me." The next moment, a low-pitched voice came from the feet of everyone, which was quite dull. "It doesn''t matter, when is today, why are there so many strangers here?'' The deacon immediately replied: "Today is the day for the disciples to recruit students, and I just came back from the Silver Light Star Stone." "Well, I can''t imagine that ten years have passed so quickly. Who is the sect presiding over this year?" "It''s the real person Han Yang, who has just left," the deacon said. "It was that boy For a moment, the sound under his feet became smaller and smaller, more and more ethereal. It was not until the movement on the top of the mountain disappeared that the deacon left with a group of new disciples. First went to one of the seventy-two small peaks, registered everyone''s identity in the Household Affairs Cabinet, and received the disciple''s clothing and identity token. Then arrange everyone to the foot of the mountain, where the residence of the outer disciples is. It is a gourd valley with fresh air and greenery. Although the elemental energy is not as abundant as on the mountain, it is far better than Wang Yu''s previous residence in the Broken Star. There are wooden vine houses scattered all over the place, which are far apart, and are secluded enough to prevent the disciples from being affected during their cultivation. At the same time, small caves were excavated on the towering rock walls of the valley on both sides. If you want to live in a wooden rattan house, or be a caveman, it all depends on the disciple''s personal preference. The valley is huge. At present, there are 80,000 outer disciples and a few handymen, all of whom are here. According to what the deacon said, there are currently more than 3,000 inner disciples, and they are on the top of the thirty-six martial peaks, and the peak master personally preaches and teaches. The outer sect disciples can only reach the seventy-two small peaks to comprehend the Fa, and some elders in the sect will teach them on their behalf. Or some inner disciples have been assigned homework tasks, and they will also come to teach. After Wang Yu learned about Wuzong''s missionary model, he felt quite familiar. Somewhat similar to the feeling of taking an open university class in the previous world, you can choose to learn techniques you are interested in, or you can go to the mountain to solve problems when you are confused in your practice, or even get stuck in a bottleneck. "I''ll choose Kitoya, elegant." Lawful quickly made a decision. Then He Duoer also chose the wooden rattan house. Wang Yu and Song Qi chose Yanbi Cave House. Compared with the wooden rattan house, the cave above is more secluded and suitable for those who often retreat and practice. After choosing a place to live, the four of them separated one after another. Wang Yu also came to his first residence in Wuzong in the future. The cave house looks small, but it is actually quite spacious inside, there are 600 to 700 square meters. However, since it is a new cave, the interior is empty, and all the furniture needs to be made by himself by cutting wood and stone. For Wang Yu, this is not difficult. Every martial artist has quite strong hands-on ability, let alone a martial artist of his level. In just half a day, he completed the basic furniture, tables, chairs, beds and stools, and also got familiar with this Gourd Valley by the way. There is a waterfall in the valley, which stretches out several clear streams, which are drinkable and contain quite strong water energy. As for food, there will be handymen sent every day, all of which are fruits and vegetables grown by Wu Zong, and the natural energy contained in them has reached the level of heaven and earth! It will also be paired with some good-quality precious meat meat, which is also a series of beasts that Wu Zong himself raised. Even if they are outside disciples, they are still impeccable in all aspects of treatment. Almost nothing is ordinary. Even the clothes distributed to the disciples are made of extremely precious fabrics from the outside world, which is enough to be called luxury. That night, the door of the cave rang, and Wang Yu pushed it open to look. I saw a young servant dressed in black cyan clothes, standing on a broad sword. Holding a vegetable basket woven of rattan in his hand, seeing Wang Yu open the door, he immediately presented it with respectful hands. "Sir, I''ve brought you dinner today." "Thank you." Wang Yu nodded and accepted. The servant cupped his hands, stepped on the broad sword, and flew away quickly with a swoosh. Wang Yu couldn''t help but glance at the broad sword. This servant is not only in the blood-burning realm, but he can walk with a sword. This is not because the servant is powerful, but the energy on the broad sword has another mystery. The servant is only able to manipulate the sword skillfully. In the vegetable basket, there are sweet melons and fruits, green leaves, pearl-like rice and meaty steaks. Although the amount is not large, the energy and nutrients contained in it are absolutely enough for the disciples to consume for a day, and they can even be used for cultivation. On the second day, Wang Yu went to one of the seventy-two small peaks, the outer door warehouse, as the deacon had previously instructed. Several huge pavilions stand on the top of the mountain, and there are many materials needed by the outer gate. They were also here to receive the disciples'' clothing before. "Senior sister, I''m here to receive the reward from the chaotic stone forest." Wang Yu found the deaconess on duty today, Daoming''s intention. "The reward from the Rock Forest, are you this year''s new disciple?" The deaconess had a soft face and a plump figure. She couldn''t see the exact age, but felt quite mature. "You can bring an ID badge." Wang Yu nodded and handed over a jade pendant. His name is engraved on the card, and Wu Zong''s Wuzi is on the back. "Wait a minute, I''ll see." The deaconess opened the booklet and looked at it "I found it, Wang Yu, it''s indeed a new disciple, ranked in the Rock Forest, ranked... Suddenly, the deaconess''s bright eyes widened, and she was quite surprised: "It turned out to be the top of the list!" When she looked at Wang Yu again, her expression changed obviously. "Yes." Wang Yu nodded. When one hundred Qi Gathering Willow Leaves are in hand, he will directly retreat and sprint to cultivate the Qi Realm. No matter what you say this time, you have to break through to the late stage of Qi Qi realm! "Oh, it''s really disrespectful, disrespectful, Senior Sister, I''ll bring you Qi Gathering Willow Leaves." I have to say that this number one ranking is still very high, and the deaconess treats him with a lot of enthusiasm. He was soon handed a small brown box for him, and inside it were the hundred willow leaves. "There is no need to say much about the effect of this qi-gathering willow leaf on Qi cultivation, but when the willow leaf leaves this wooden box and seals it up, the natural energy in the willow leaf will be lost more and more, and it will become mottled and infiltrated with impurities. Therefore, when the younger brother takes it out, it must be used in time, and the wooden box must be well preserved until the willow leaves are used up. ¡¯ This senior sister smiled and reminded several precautions when using willow leaves. At the end, he was still slightly closer, with a faint fragrance on his body, and whispered softly. "In the future, if you have any doubts about the sect, or if you are confused about your cultivation, you can come and find me, my name is Yilian, little junior brother, please remember. It wasn''t until Wang Yu responded that the senior sister strolled away contentedly. Soon, with Liu Ye, Wang Yu returned to the cave and hung the retreat order directly on the door of the cave. When the servant sees it, he will consciously put the food at the entrance of the cave without disturbing it. Inside the cave, Wang Yu opened the wooden box, and the green willow leaves were neatly arranged in several rows. The strong and pure natural energy rushed towards the face the moment the wooden box was opened. "Really pure!'' Wang Yu obeyed the reminder and quickly took out a willow leaf, and immediately closed the wooden box to block the leakage of natural energy. In the perception, the willow leaf in the hand is still losing the energy it contains. Without delay, Wang Yu put the delicate willow leaf directly into his mouth, and started the cultivation method at the same time. The proficiency value above his head began to jump rapidly, continuously advancing his current cultivation progress. The pure energy overflowing from the willow leaves was quickly absorbed by the cultivation method and integrated into the body. Because the energy in the willow leaves is too pure, the process of refining and removing the dross is directly omitted, the efficiency is greatly improved, and the cultivation is fast. Wuzong generally took a stocking approach to his disciples'' cultivation, and he would not overdo it on weekdays. After all, everyone''s cultivation progress, cultivation talent, and understanding are different, and it is difficult to achieve consistent control. The disciples who can enter Wuzong are not ordinary people. Everyone has their own cultivation method and rhythm, and Wuzong does not need to worry too much in this regard. As long as it provides a cultivation location, various resources for cultivation, and a broad platform. Therefore, as soon as Wang Yu entered Wuzong, he went into seclusion for several months, and no one would take care of him at all. At first, there were many new disciples and even old disciples in Guzhong. After hearing that this year¡¯s top ranking had achieved an exaggerated score of 200 Heart Seals, they all wanted to visit one or two to see what the holiness is. As a result, I actively inquired and searched, but I couldn''t find any trace of the deity. I didn''t even hear that the leader of the list appeared at the sect elder''s teaching site, as if he had disappeared. Everyone was stunned, but after searching for a while to no avail, their interest in this leader gradually faded. Wang Yu''s popularity at the top of the list at first subsided after a few months, and he became uninterested. This is also something he is happy to see, and it can save a lot of unnecessary trouble. Anyway, as long as the reward brought by the top of the list, he doesn''t care about the false name itself. Of course, those who have been abused by Wang Yu in the Stone Forest will probably not forget him for ten or eight years, and they will also be eyeing him. Today, inside the cave Wang Yu sat cross-legged on the mat, and the energy in his body was constantly expanding, which caused the whole cave to be filled with strong winds and humming. Fortunately, the rock wall of the cave house was very solid, otherwise it would take a long time to be blown away by this energy. about to collapse immediately. Compared to a few months ago, the amount of energy he is exuding at this moment is obviously much larger. The proficiency of the exercises has also reached a critical point. Wang Yu opened his eyes suddenly, opened the wooden box in front of him, stretched out his hand like electricity, took out a Qi-gathering willow leaf and put it into his mouth. After a minute, the last point of proficiency was accumulated. The next moment, the frantic energy outside his body suddenly shrank, and it continued to condense. The pure energy of the willow leaves in the mouth was drained frantically. boom! When all the energy condensed and formed, it turned into a qi python that wrapped around his body. The light blue gas python showed its teeth and claws, looking very imposing. After finishing this breakthrough in cultivation, Wang Yu smiled and looked up at the gas python wrapped around him. The transformation of the energy into the python indicates that he has finally officially entered the late stage of the cultivation realm. Although he had already killed the slaughtering gods who had cultivated in the late stage of Qi Xingjing before, and had also overwhelmed a group of Tianjiao of the same class in the stone forest, he was still a lot inferior to his cultivation. In the competition of strength, it will suffer a lot. Now, Xiuwei has reached the same level as this group of people, which can be regarded as the last piece of strength. Just ask how to lose! With a wave of his hand, the gas python on his body flew out immediately, and flew back after a few laps around the entrance of the hole. Strength is a part of his body, and it is not difficult to manipulate it with ease. "In this way, we are only one step away from the Xiantian Realm." Wang Yu was quite satisfied when he broke through to the late stage of Qi-Xing Realm when he first came to Wuzong. Next, you only need to do the final polishing to condense the Qi Python to perfection, and then you can complete the entire cultivation of the Qi Qi realm. Wu Zong has innate methods, as long as he finds the correct way to obtain it, he will be able to enter the innate realm just around the corner. "This willow leaf is really helpful." Wang Yu secretly said. Without this wave of Qi Gathering Willow Leaves, if he wants to complete a breakthrough, it may not be enough to push back a year and a half. The role of willow leaves is as legendary, quite powerful! Now that the breakthrough has been completed, there are still thirty-one willow leaves left in the box, which can be used to push the cultivation base to the final Qi Qi perfection. But now he is not in a hurry, estimating that these thirty-one willow leaves may not be enough. When he runs out, he needs to find some other high-grade treasures to replenish. Of course, these are all things later. Now, he should go to the lecture. He has always been very interested in Wu Zong''s preaching and teaching. Not only the techniques and secrets of the Qi realm, Wu Zong also has a higher level of techniques to learn, which is enough for him to look forward to. Open the cave, and Wang Yu walked out of it. In the past few months, he was not completely locked in the cave and never went out. During this period, he would occasionally take a leisurely walk outside the Gourd Valley, or collect water. I have also met some various outer disciples with different temperaments and images. There were some wonderful people from Bufan, and it was really interesting to talk about some anecdotes on Blue Star and anecdotes on Wuzong. There are three giant monuments in the Gourd Valley, standing in three directions for the disciples to see. The function of the stele is to predict which elders will teach and teach the Dharma on Xiaofeng Mountain every day, so that the disciples can choose whether to go or not. The monument is more than ten feet high, like a large black building, and Wang Yu can see the words appearing above it from a distance. UU reading www. uukanshu.com "This afternoon, in Xiaochen Mountain, the elder Qianye helped his disciples to cultivate and resolve their doubts, and disciples with different cultivation levels from the outer sect are welcome. "Tomorrow morning, in Xiaoxi Mountain, Elder Zhuo Fan will teach the ancient method ''Hundred Seals Boxing Technique''. Outer disciples need to cultivate at the mid-level or above." "Three days later, Xiaoxuanshan, the elder Qianji will explain the basic outline of runes, and disciples of different cultivation levels from the outer sect are welcome. "Five days later, in Xiaonanshan, the elder Li Kong taught the ancient method ''Three Rotation Sword Technique'', and the outer disciples need to cultivate at the late stage of Qi realm or above. The schedule on the monument is sorted by time, the earliest is today, and the latest can be predicted to half a month later. There is no major event, and the general teaching elders will not be absent. Wang Yu took a cursory look. There are hundreds of course previews on the monument. There are all kinds of teaching content, and some are not limited to disciples. Often only when teaching some ancient methods for combat, there will be requirements for cultivation, and directly tell those who are too low in cultivation that they do not have to come, and even if they come, they will not be able to learn or master them. Chapter 159： Runecraft (2 in 1) Looking at it, Wang Yu directly chose to skip the course similar to practicing and solving puzzles. He has a proficiency panel, and he has not encountered any difficulties or so-called bottlenecks since the initial cultivation, and he does not need to be puzzled. "I said, do you know that Elder Qianye is easy to get along with? It''s been difficult to practice cultivation recently. I want to find a better-tempered elder to solve it." Beside the monument, a disciple looked distressed and asked how many people there were. "Don''t, let''s change it. Last month, I went to Elder Qianye''s place. At that time, I asked a question about my practice, and I almost got sprayed to death..." One person hurriedly shook his head and said with a heart full of seasons. "Hey, why do I think that Elder Qianye is not bad, a few words can directly point to the key, and let me be relieved." Someone else grumbled. "I admit that the elder''s teaching ability is outstanding, but his temper is a bit grumpy. Brother, if you can bear his temper, you can still get something." The man added earlier. "..." Similar exchanges often take place among the disciples, exchanging the temperament and habits of those elders, and occasionally a few complaints. Wang Yu listened quietly for a while, and he also had a scruple in his heart. One of the seventy-two small peaks, Xiaomi Mountain, is a mountain that is neither high nor steep. The foot of the mountain is covered with a layer of green bushes, only the top of the mountain is bare, and only a large pile of white and gray mountain rocks can be seen. From a distance, it looks like the bright head of a little monk. At the top of the mountain, in an attic, many disciples arrived early and sat on the ground. Wang Yu was also among them, restrained his breath, and looked inconspicuous at all. He may be the most low-key new disciple ever. This is the first time he has come to listen to a lecture after being here for several months. The surrounding disciples came in groups of three or five, mostly friends. However, there are not a few lonely people like Wang Yu, they all sit silently and wait quietly. After a while, the servant at the door rang the bronze bell, and the teaching elder came floating with a gust of fragrant wind. Wang Yu saw that the elder named Shen Xin was unexpectedly a woman. Wearing a plain white coat with three thousand blue silk hanging down to her waist like a waterfall, her face was dignified and mature, looking like a pretty lady in her thirties. But Wang Yu knew that those who can become elders in Wuzong and have the qualifications to teach and teach the Dharma must not be young, at least two hundred years old. It is more than enough to be Wang Yu''s grandmother... Seeing the arrival of the elder who taught the Fa, the disciples sat up one after another, their expressions focused, and they did not dare to neglect, so as not to be reprimanded. Elder Shen Xin sat on the high platform of the cabinet and swept over all the disciples present. Today, there are more than 500 disciples from the outer sect who have come to teach the Fa, which is not too small. "Today, the ancient method of the wind-chasing knife is taught. The threshold for learning this knife method is quite high. In addition to the late stage of cultivation, it also requires those who have certain attainments in the spiritual mastery to try it. If you don''t have the talent for swordsmanship, you can retire now, so as not to waste your cultivation time. " Elder Shen Xin looked sullen and said slowly. When they heard that they also asked for the attainment of spiritual mastery, some disciples suddenly shook their heads secretly. "The disciple retire..." "The disciple also retire..." A few disciples sighed and stood up, handing over their hands and retreating, which was quite self-aware. Wuzong has many wonderful methods, so there is no need to force something that is not suitable for you. After a little hesitation, the remaining disciples did not leave. They still wanted to learn and see, in case they succeeded. In this regard, the elder Shen Xin on the high platform did not say anything more. When she raised her hand, her robe swayed, and a delicate two-edged knife appeared in the palm of her hand, turning sluggishly. Said to be a knife, it is more like a special hidden weapon. The next moment, I saw that she swung it casually, and the two-edged knife suddenly shot out, flew out of the attic in an instant, circled outside for a few weeks and then suddenly turned back, shuttling back and forth among the disciples, causing a commotion. The two-edged knives flew too fast, too fast, sometimes in the blink of an eye, and when he opened it again, he saw that the flying blade had reached between his eyebrows. When the disciple reacted, the flying blade disappeared again, and it was extremely difficult to catch the trail. Barely seeing it is just the afterimage left by the flying blade. If the elders on the high platform want to do something, they don''t even need to get up. This flying blade alone is enough to harvest them all. Wang Yu looked at it and saw that Fei Ren had already arrived at his face. His expression remained the same, he sat without moving, but focused his energy on his eyebrows early. If the knife really had killing intent, there was no way to stab him. Sure enough, the flying blade flashed past, and for a moment, Kung Fu returned to Elder Shen Xin''s body, turning slowly. "The essence of the wind chasing knife is a technique based on the mind''s sword. The key lies in how the mind attaches to the knife to carry out long-distance attacks and even cut out the sword''s energy..." As Elder Shen Xin said, the flying blade above his head suddenly swirled at extreme speed, slashing into pieces of knife energy around him. The knife gas tore through the air, shooting out a few meters and disappearing without a trace. From the beginning to the end, Elder Shen Xin never touched this flying knife. Obviously, the energy was originally stored on the knife until it turned into a piece of knife energy at this moment. The disciples below are also people who know the goods. They know the power and value of this sword technique, and their eyes are shining. Want to learn! After Elder Shen Xin finished showing it, he put away his flying knife and began to teach the key points. Wang Yu has been digging deep into the mind and the sword for many years, and he has practiced the basic sword technique to the ninth extreme. To be honest, in the field of the mind and the sword, this Elder Shen Xin may not be stronger than him. Therefore, after Elder Shen Xin talked about it for a while, Wang Yu was inspired and quickly mastered this Royal Sword Method. In the column of exercises on the panel, the corresponding sword technique names also appeared. The corresponding proficiency progress bar has directly completed most of it because of the foundation of his mind and sword, and the remaining part can be completed directly with a little practice. The half-day teaching ended quickly, and Elder Shen Xin left immediately. No one knows when the next time she will teach the Dharma will be. Walking out of the pavilion, if some disciples realized something, their expressions were excited, and they hurried back to continue retreat and study. Some disciples frowned, wondering how much they had learned. Others are simply dazed, and the half-day teaching time is considered to be wasted. Wang Yu walked out of the pavilion and sighed, but it wasn''t that he got nothing. This chasing knife is still somewhat useful. It''s just that it''s not really helpful for him to pursue a higher level of swordsmanship. The basic swordsmanship has reached the extreme perfection. This is the case with the wind chasing knife, and I am afraid that the same is true of the sword techniques taught by other elders. In the next few days, he went to the training of boxing, leg, and body techniques respectively, and his income was quite limited. His body training method is also all-encompassing, and it is equally difficult to improve. In other words, even if he was in Wuzong, the various fighting techniques spread in the outer sect were not comparable to the basic swordsmanship and body refining techniques that he had integrated to the extreme. Therefore, no matter how much he learns, it is of little use to him. "I have already stood at the top of the outer door. If I want to improve, I can only enter the inner door." Wang Yu came to the conclusion that he also lacked interest in the later teaching courses on cultivation. I''m rather interested in other ways of doing things. Such as some rune techniques, as well as the formation method derived from this foundation, the way of casting tools. These are things that are extremely difficult to access on Broken Star. That is to say, within Wuzong, there is this opportunity to learn cognition. On Xiaoxuan Mountain, in the pavilion of the teaching of the law, a thin and thin old man with a gray beard was chatting on the high platform. "The art of runes originated from some ancient scriptures in the ancient times, and was later integrated and summarized by many amazing people in modern times, and made continuous innovations and revisions, and only then did they find an overall framework that can adapt to today''s environment. In general, this is an extremely complex and rigorous technique. I have studied this technique for more than 400 years, and I can only dare to say that I know a little bit about it. If you don''t have great perseverance, don''t waste your time here..." Wang Yu sat in the corner and listened to the elder Qianji, but he did not back down. He really can''t learn this rune technique, and it is also helpful for him to know a thing or two. This rune way has a lot of background. As far as he knows, the greatest masterpiece that changed the fate of the modern human race, Magnetic Limen. It is a product derived from the technique of runes! The original stone obtained by the white crane old man before, and even the device that can activate the giant screen protective layer in the capital city of the empire, are also products of this rune. Even civil vehicles, airships and other power devices of various countries are derived from this rune power. It can be said that this rune technique is the technology tree lit by the human race in this world. Martial arts may have been inherited from ancient times, but this rune technique is another way to become stronger that a large part of the contemporary human race has innovated. However, this route takes too much energy and time. Even if the vast majority of warriors spend their entire lives, they will not be able to achieve much success in this. Therefore, unless the talent in this area is really discovered, very few warriors are willing to dig deep into it. Even Wang Yu just came to understand and didn''t expect too much. Perhaps the four characters of Rune Technique are too famous and are of great significance to today''s human race. Therefore, even if it is difficult to learn, there are still more than a thousand disciples, almost filling this pavilion. Elder Qianji was accustomed to it, and after persuading a wave of people to dismiss as usual, he started the class. He didn''t start with the most superficial content, after all, he had said it countless times in some of the previous lectures. Now, he only takes a few sentences of what he has said before entering the main text. If you want to learn from scratch, you have to keep an eye on the old man''s movements. When it arises, it will start a new round of narration from scratch. Elder Qianji''s way of preaching is different from other elders. He mainly focuses on the emotional faction. On the high platform, sometimes he is calm, sometimes he is excited, sometimes he asks the disciples to ask questions, patiently guides and solves doubts, sometimes he spit out, and angered that the question is too stupid. Moody and changeable in temperament, this is probably the biggest label of Elder Qianji. In addition, although Elder Qianji believes that he has only mastered a little bit of rune art, in fact, whether he is the foundation of rune art, or the derived formation, the way of casting tools, he is proud of it. Countless big households on Blue Star wanted to recruit him as a guest secretary, and they promised countless benefits. It''s a pity that Elder Qianji is only obsessed with the art of runes. No matter how noisy the outside world is, he chooses to stay in the pure Wuzong. As long as he stays here and has the protection of Wu Zong, no one can force him. Although Elder Qianji was old, he did not spare any effort in preaching, and this lecture took one day and one night before he left. Some of the disciples returned with joy, as if they had found a treasure. Most of the new disciples are still in the stage of enlightenment, as is Wang Yu. Go out of the pavilion and open the personal panel. In the skill column, there are more than ten items at a time. ''Rune Art ¡¤ Inscription'' (severely incomplete, cannot be practiced) ''The Art of Runes: Enlightenment'' (severely incomplete, cannot be practiced) ''Rune Technique ¡¤ Insinuation'' (severely incomplete, cannot be practiced) ''The Art of Runes...'' These are some of the key contents explained by Elder Qianji in one day and one night, all of which were converted into skills by the panel. It''s a pity that the collected content is not complete, and it is still in a state of incompleteness that cannot be practiced. But no matter what, this is a good thing for Wang Yu. Since the panel can recognize the rune technique and include it in it, it proves that as long as he completes the content of these rune techniques, he can further begin to practice and master it. There is no need to comprehend or spend a lot of energy to study, as long as he keeps accumulating proficiency repeatedly, over time, he can reach the pinnacle of each of these rune techniques. Even on top of this, he can carry out unprecedented innovations. In this regard, he is very familiar. So next, Wang Yu began to pay attention to the teaching lessons related to the technique of runes. Not too much, usually three or four times a month. However, sometimes the teaching elders suddenly change into one or two times, or even not once. Wang Yu is not in a hurry, anyway, he still has several hundred years to live. The practice of practice is long and requires patience, just take it slowly. After that, Wang Yu resumed his daily practice mode, and occasionally went to class to recharge his batteries and increase his knowledge. Wu Zong''s life is more idle than he imagined. For a few moments, it seemed that he had returned to the college days in his previous life, and he had been away from disputes for a long time. Occasionally, the disciples also organize recreational activities such as flower viewing and tea appreciation. Wang Yu would avoid it most of the time, but sometimes he would join in when he was interested, in order to counteract the boredom during cultivation. He didn''t know how to play with words, but at the flower viewing party, many junior sisters and senior sisters would still find him and ask questions. In any case, no matter how low-key he was, he was also the leader of the same session in the past, with a remarkable record. It is normal to admire the strong. this day. Gourd Valley flew into a three-colored luan bird, causing a group of old and new disciples to howl. This is an extremely rare beast, and it is said that it has the bloodline left over from the ancient times. Even some inner sect disciples were alerted and started searching the valley. "It is said that the three-colored luan bird is the descendant of the ancient rare beast phoenix. It has auspicious omens. If it is kept in captivity, it can bring luck to the owner." "What luck are you thinking about, make your blood into a battle pet, and cultivate it well, it will be a great help in the future, and this is the real benefit!" "If I dedicate this bird to Sister Miaotong, the direct disciple of the Zizhu Mountain Master, I wonder if I will get her favor..." "...Dude, what kind of wine are you drinking, so high?" "..." The sound is from far to near. Suddenly seeing birds and white smoke drifting off the top of a mountain, several disciples immediately moved up. I saw a man sitting on the other side of the **** with his back to them. "In the next Zhao Ji, dare to ask this junior brother, have you seen the bird fly by?" One of the handsome men in white asked. A few people on the side twitched their noses and smelled a strong meat fragrance, only to feel that their belly was just about to move. "smell good..." "Huh?" The figure sitting cross-legged turned his face, and saw something chewing in his mouth, his cheeks bulged slightly, and the last slender animal bone he was holding was also sent into his mouth. With a mouthful of sharp white teeth, Kacha Kacha crushed the animal bone and spit it out. "Luan Bird? I haven''t seen it before." Wang Yu shook his head. He was the figure sitting cross-legged, looking like he had come for a picnic. "Okay, excuse me." Zhao Ji noticed that there was a **** bag next to Wang Yu, and there were a few fluffs flying out, but he didn''t care too much. Wang Yu watched the few people leave, and swallowed the bird meat and bones in his mouth. Smash it, let alone do it casually, the taste of this bird is already a must. After a while, he had already eaten clean. The bag contained the feathers plucked by the luan bird, as well as the inedible parts. While the disciples were still searching in the valley, they didn''t know that the luan bird was already flying over Wang Yu''s head, and he was immediately caught by him. He was worried that the precious materials and meat needed for the body training method were not available, and God sent one for him. "It''s a pity that one luan bird is not enough..." Wang Yu touched his stomach, it was warm, although the luan bird was good, he couldn''t stand it quickly digested and absorbed. If you want to continue to cultivate the body refining method to the second level, you still need more high-quality treasures and meat The Qi Gathering Willow Leaf is almost exhausted. It seems that I have to go out recently. Check to see if there are any materials needed for cultivation in the Blue Star Market. " With this thought in mind, I threw all the feathers in the bag and some other useless parts into the fire and burned them to ashes. No one knew that he ate the Luan bird that flew in. Just as he was about to extinguish the flames and prepare to leave, a beautiful figure suddenly fell from the sky. Wang Yu felt a little surprised. He recognized this woman, she was quite famous among Wuzong disciples, she was the direct disciple on Zizhu Mountain, Miaotong! Wang Yu knew that the status of the peak master''s direct disciples was much higher than that of ordinary inner disciples. It is precisely because of this that Wang Yu was impressed. Most of the outer sect disciples in the Gourd Valley are also aware of the major personal biographies on the thirty-sixth martial peaks of Wuzong. These are all real figures, and some are already the top powerhouses in the contemporary human race, and they are famous all over the world. Although this Senior Sister Miaotong has not yet fully grown up, she already has some of the heroic appearances that a strong human race should have. Her arrival made Wang Yu have to take it seriously and did not dare to despise others. Chapter 160： Inner door fax (2 in 1) "Have you eaten?" Miaotong asked lightly with a calm face. She was not as blind as other disciples, she could see at a glance that the bird had entered Wang Yu''s stomach. Wang Yu laughed dryly, knowing that it was useless to pretend to be stupid and deny it, so he quickly apologized, "I didn''t know that this luan bird was what you wanted, just because it was a rare game, so I ate it." Miao Tong pursed her lips, recalling the master''s kind face and the words she often taught in her mind. "Tongtong, each of the disciples in the sect has been selected from thousands of thousands of people. From now on, everything must live in harmony, be kind to others, and don''t fight and kill because of a trivial matter..." Although the master said so, but... I''m really angry, it took so much effort to finally find one... The air was silent for a moment. In the end, Miao Tong deserves to be a well-behaved, direct-born eldest sister. Ten thousand unwilling to turn into a light hum and leave. Mainly, she didn''t expect that among the outer disciples, someone could catch this bird so quickly. He didn''t expect to eat it so quickly? Even eating so clean... Is this something that humans can do? ! The more she thought about it, the more angry she became. Miao Tong got up and flew a few feet away, and was about to leave, but she suddenly thought of something, looked at Wang Yu below, hesitated for a few seconds, but still reminded her. "Luanniao is psychic. If you eat a small one, its mother will definitely seek revenge for you. If you fail to enter the Inner Sect, you will not become a sect for a hundred years." Wang Yu was stunned for a moment, and slammed his mouth. He didn''t expect to eat such a hidden danger when he was greedy for a while. Isn''t it a coincidence, let alone a hundred years, he just planned to go out shopping in the next two days, and now it has become difficult. That little Luanniao only has the strength of a normal late-stage Qi Qi, so there is no pressure to catch it. But that mother bird, the reminder from the sister-in-law, most of the time, is more than innate. He has never fought against an enemy in the innate realm, so he doesn''t know the difference, but he probably won''t be able to win. After all, that is the innate realm! Don''t think that Wuzong has 3,000 inner disciples, then think that the Xiantian realm is bad. Putting it in the outside world, the Innate Realm is still a rare and powerful person. Especially on the few broken stars occupied by the Terran branch. The Dongfang family is so strong that it is regarded as the royal family of Nancy, and it is high above. But what it relies on is nothing but the innate ancestor. If the innate ancestors fall, the Dongfang family is still not an imperial family, then it is difficult to say. With a thought, Wang Yu bowed and said, "Thank you, Senior Sister, for reminding me. That being the case, if Senior Sister is still interested in that Luan bird, I would like to use it as a bait to lure it out. If Senior Sister doesn''t have any intentions, then you will be cultivating in the sect for a hundred years. " He ate someone else''s bird, and wanted to borrow someone''s hand to solve this hidden danger. Miaotong doesn''t understand Wang Yu''s thoughts, but she really wants a luan bird, and cooperation can be a win-win situation. It is nothing more than a psychological discomfort of being used. Want, want, unhappy, unhappy, want, want... Miao Tong was entangled in her heart for a moment, she gently frowned her beautiful Liu Ye eyebrows, and in the end she didn''t walk away and said. "You can think about it, that luan bird is not small, and it may not be able to protect it when it meets me." Wang Yu nodded, "This matter started because of me. If it really becomes bird food, then I can only blame myself." Miaotong felt a little bit better after hearing Wang Yu''s tone of remorse. "Let''s go, you don''t need to go too far, when the luan bird is attracted, you can just retreat." Miao Tong said, without stopping, he jumped into the air and flew out of the Gourd Valley. Wang Yu immediately followed suit. Zhao Ji, who hadn''t run far, felt something and looked up. "That''s Senior Sister Miaotong! She was here just now." "Ah! I actually missed the chance to meet my senior sister, how could this be..." One person hugged his head and howled, as if he had lost an epic love. "Hey, someone is going with Senior Sister Miaotong." "Male or female?" "Man, it seems that I just met the junior brother who was at the picnic." "Hey, brother, why are your eyes red?" ¡­¡­ As soon as he left the seventy-two small peaks, he felt a gust of wind blowing against his face. The various natural energies around him have become thinner. They are out of the coverage area of ??the Spirit Gathering Array. This also means that they have left the Wuzong realm. "There are no powerful beasts in the vicinity of Wuzong for about 500 miles, so we will wait here." Miao Tong stopped at a hilltop, standing on top of an ancient tree. Dressed in a green shirt, she looks like a fairy in the world, and she is beautiful and beautiful. Wang Yu stood under the tree, aroused his mind, and released his perception to the maximum. In my heart, I calculated the time to fly by. "It only took less than five minutes to come here. If you go back at full speed, it will take less than two minutes." Just as he was thinking like this, a distant chirping of a bird resounded through the mountains, full of anger. Looking from a distance, a multi-colored luan bird with a body size of more than ten meters flew towards this side at high speed. As Miaotong said, the mother bird can track it. "Senior sister." Wang Yu looked up. "You go." Miao Tong nodded. At this moment, the innate celestial field on her body has emerged, and the powerful breath even bends the flowers and plants below. "Senior sister, be careful." At the same time that Wang Yu''s voice fell, the person had disappeared. Looking at it again, it has already jumped hundreds of meters away. Miao Tong was stunned by the extreme speed that burst out. When she came before, in order to take care of Wang Yu, she deliberately slowed down. Now it seems completely unnecessary. And somehow I understand why Wang Yu was able to catch Qingluan so quickly. Wang Yu flew far away in the blink of an eye and looked back. The adult Qingluan was about to pass Miaotong and chase after him, when a sword light shot up into the sky and stabbed at Qingluan, trying to stop him. However, Qingluan fluttered its wings, and the whole body glowed with colorful luster, completely covering it. The next moment, a pillar-like sword light pierced the air, Qingluan swept out an afterimage, dragged out a long colored light, and charged straight towards Wang Yu, completely ignoring Miaotong''s choice to attack it. "Come on, it''s okay!" Wang Yu looked back and stared, the airflow around his body intensified, supporting him a little faster. At this time, his flying speed was already extremely fast, but He Qingluan was just hanging off. It takes a few breaths to catch up with him! Wang Yu made an immediate decision and sank, swooped down, brushed past the ribbon, and burrowed into the forest. I just felt a burning pain in the back, which was hurt by that Qingluan, as if a piece of the back had been torn away. The power of the divine bird is truly terrifying. Since Wang Yu practiced the self-created and integrated body training method, it has been a long time since he encountered an incident that could threaten his life. This Qingluan is indeed not something he can deal with now. I kept warning in my heart, and I felt that a large piece of colorful light was falling from the sky. Wang Yu turned around in the forest and swept to the other side. There was a roar behind him, and a large area of ??trees, flowers and plants were destroyed. Qingluan appeared in the forest, fluttered his wings at Wang Yu, and shed another colorful light, engulfing the entire mountain forest. Wang Yu was unavoidable, the qi python all over his body rushed out, melted into the knife, and slashed out violently. He is now at the late stage of Qi Qi realm, and the lethality of Qi Qi is not what it used to be. However, under this colorful light, the energy seemed to be thrown into the sea, only a few waves appeared, but it did not affect the entire sea. The colorful light engulfed the mountain, shaking the mountain for a while, and then the mountain turned into a huge deep pit, and the trees and rocks turned into ashes. Miao Tong, who only arrived at this moment from the horizon, could not see Wang Yu, and a flash of self-blame flashed in her beautiful eyes. The next moment, she raised her sword and her whole body was boiling with purple energy, condensed with innate power, and killed this Qingluan with some annoyance. Two innate-level lifeforms can only be described as a shattering of the sky. The destructive power caused is far incomparable to the martial artist in the Qi realm. They all have great power in their gestures. If they are thrown into the people, they can easily destroy a city and destroy thousands of souls. From this point of view, it is understandable that Wuzong restrains his disciples. There is an iron law in the sect, all disciples of Wuzong, even if they leave Wuzong, they can''t act recklessly, breaking the killing precepts and slaughtering living beings in the human race. Otherwise, there will be Wuzong''s law enforcement elders, or even a real person, who will go out to arrest Huizong and convict him. It is precisely because of this that for thousands of years, the powerhouses who have emerged from Wuzong have rarely done evil. Even the old ancestor of the East, also because of the concerns of this layer of sect, he rarely showed up on weekdays, let alone made a move. Under the mud pit, Wang Yu, who was holding his breath and holding his breath, stuck out half of his head and watched this innate-level fierce battle. Before that, Qingluan blasted him directly into the ground, causing him to suffer serious injuries. External muscles, bones, skin, internal meridians, and internal organs are damaged. To be able to survive is already amazing. Ordinary Qi realm, no matter what stage of cultivation, it is estimated that you will have to die thoroughly to endure this. If Wang Yu hadn''t practiced his self-created body training method, and his physical body had been tempered a thousand times, it would have been cold. "The teacher is right, the boundless mountains are indeed dangerous enough..." At first, he still wanted to hunt fierce beasts by himself, but now it is safer to spend money to buy them. God knows how many ferocious beasts like Luanniao are in the boundless mountain world. If you encounter any one, it is a fatal crisis. Thinking like this, on the other hand, Miao Tong is worthy of being passed down from the inner door, and with one hand innately sword-style, she successfully beat this Qingluan into serious injuries. In his hands, a purple string flew out and wrapped around Qingluan''s neck. Qingluan screamed and struggled desperately, but the string became tighter and tighter. hum! A complete talisman appeared on the rope, and the special energy condensed into purple energy and infiltrated Qingluan''s body, gradually paralyzing its huge body and trance its mind. Until finally fainted and stopped moving. "I really caught it." Seeing such a situation, Wang Yu breathed a sigh of relief. Unexpectedly, as strong as this Qingluan, he could not escape the fate of being captured alive. This may be the price of impulsiveness. Wang Yu didn''t know what this senior sister was going to do after catching this Qingluan. He didn''t care about that. Being able to solve this potential hidden danger is what he cares about. "Sister..." Wang Yu simply crawled out of the soil, looking really bleak. The injury on the body, why should I take a few hours of training this time... The rapid self-healing process also consumes a lot of energy for his body. He just ate a little Qingluan, and now he is hungry again. Looking at the unconscious Da Qingluan, he couldn''t help swallowing. "I''m still alive..." Miao Tong''s face was still indifferent, but there was no trace of relief in his heart. A small purple porcelain vase floated out of his sleeve, and it was held in Wang Yu''s hands. "Take this medicine and go back to rest for a while." "Thank you, Senior Sister." Although it was unnecessary, Wang Yu did not refuse. People with high spirits like this will basically never take back what they send out, and he is too lazy to write more. "Let''s go back." Miao Tong said, wrapping the big luan bird with innate energy, and the two flew towards the sect. Before parting, Miao Tong saw that Wang Yu was seriously injured, and seemed a little unhappy, and gave ten Qi Gathering Willow Leaves. This thing is more precious than that healing medicine. "This¡­¡­" Holding a medicine bottle in her left hand and a small wooden box with willow leaves in her right hand, she watched Miao Tong fly into the inner door in a good mood, not knowing what to say for a while. It''s a bit difficult for him to be treated. I almost thought that this senior sister also took a fancy to him and was working on the matter of taking care of him... "Forget it, if you don''t take the benefits for free, you won''t take it for free." A day later, Wang Yu''s injuries have recovered, and his whole body looks brand new. Compared with the healing medicine, the pure energy in the Qi Gathering Willow Leaf can actually help him heal himself better, but it is a little waste. After all, this willow leaf can only exert its greatest value when it is used in cultivation. A few days later, the turmoil about Luan Bird gradually subsided. In the sect, there are fresh and interesting stories of gossip every day, and the things that the disciples pay attention to are also constantly changing. On this day, Wang Yu applied to the sect to go out. Make a simple registration at the outer sect office, as long as the reason is not too excessive, the sect will give permission. On weekdays, quite a few disciples would enter and leave the sect. Some are to perform tasks to earn sect contributions, others are to visit relatives and family members in the former residence, and some have been in retreat for too long and want to go out to experience. In this regard, sect management is relatively loose and free. In short, as long as you don''t mess around and cause huge social harm, it''s fine. The reason Wang Yu gave was to buy cultivation supplies, which was very legitimate. In fact, he did go to buy supplies. ...... Outside the sect are boundless mountains, full of powerful beasts, and the disciples have nowhere to go. Therefore, if they wanted to go out, they all used the magnetic exit door to leave. There are magnetic gates that can travel across the planet, and naturally there are also magnetic gates that can teleport within the planet. Of course, this is nothing but extravagant. After all, it is also made of extremely rare star vein resources, and it is only used for teleportation within the planet. From the perspective of the people on the broken star, it is really a waste. But Wu Zong obviously didn''t care about that. Xiaoshi Mountain, the mountain where Wang Yu first arrived. The magnetic door for teleportation is specially placed here, so it is called the teleportation mountain by the outer disciples. Looking around, there are as many as six in different positions on the top of the mountain, large and small, connecting different places. One of them is the silver star stone. This time, Wang Yu chose the smallest magnetic door. However, it is three meters wide and four or five meters high, which makes it a little inconspicuous among the other magnetic separation doors. But there are still quite a few disciples who come in and out of this magnetic door every day. This magnetic gate is connected to a large human city outside the boundless mountains, and it is also the coordinate position with the closest transmission distance. The distance between the two can be said to be only a boundless mountain. In front of each magnetic gate, there are several rotating deacons who are responsible for collecting tolls. That''s right, the sect will charge a fee when a disciple uses the magnetic door in private. Wang Yu can understand it. After all, the daily maintenance and energy supplement of each magnetic door are quite large. Years and months is an astronomical figure, and it is reasonable to charge the disciples for tickets. "Ten thousand broken crystal coins." The deacon said the price. "This price..." Wang Yu murmured in his heart. If he had not gone to dig the seabed crushed crystal mine, he might still feel a little expensive. But now, this amount of money is really nothing, after all, he is considered a mine owner now. Handed over a star ticket with a face value of 10,000. Before coming, the old man Baihe had already exchanged all the money of the four of them into money on the Blue Star. The star ticket in his hand comes from the common currency of the Blue Star Beichen Empire, and it is basically applicable to the entire Blue Star. The deacon nodded after accepting it, and Wang Yu immediately stepped into the magnetic door. It was still the familiar feeling of traveling through time and space. When he was in the halo of the magnetic door once again, he had already arrived outside the magnetic door that was docked. The noisy voices in the ears come and go. Wang Yu stepped out of the magnetic door, out of the halo, what he was in front of was a square pavilion with four pillars, and a carved white stone brick under his feet. The inside of the pavilion is very large, and it looks more like a climbing square, with steps to descend on all sides. Looking around, there are buildings all around. Compared with the architectural style of the capital city on Fragment Star, this city is more ancient and more ancient. It seems that every tower residence, high wall, has a very long time. In contrast, the vehicles on the street and the airships in the sky seem a little out of tune. This is a modern rune product. "This is Zhenhuang City, the big city closest to the immeasurable mountains!" "Yes, yes, let''s go, I heard that seven days ago, there was just a wave of beast disasters here. If you don''t go and hurry up, you can only pick up the rest of the swill!" "Oh, right, right, I''m about to finish the ninth round, so I have to hurry." A few people full of vigor and blood, while talking, hurriedly crossed the street, turned a corner and disappeared. "Beast disaster?" Wang Yu, who had just come down from the pavilion, realized what seemed to have happened in this city recently. Soon, when he showed a little bit of energy, he successfully inquired about the beast disaster from the mouths of other warriors. This beast disaster is somewhat similar to the beast wave he encountered on Broken Star. Since this desolate town is the closest big city to the boundless mountains, it is often harassed by beasts on the periphery of the mountains. Occasionally, there will be such a large-scale beast tide, commonly known as the beast disaster. When they first encountered this animal disaster, the people in the city were naturally very flustered, but later, a strong man from Wu Zong showed up to take charge and resolved some of the more dangerous animal disaster crises. Gradually, the beast disaster became less terrifying in people''s hearts. On the contrary, after the beast disaster, the large amount of precious materials on the beasts attracted many warriors from other places to come. After learning about it, Wang Yu sighed inwardly. "It''s the right time to be unintentional this time." Chapter 161： Innate Stone Stele (2 in 1) Genius to remember the address of this site in one second: []https://The fastest update! No ads! Zhenhuang City, the town is the 100,000 mountains of this boundless boundary. The city is so big that it can accommodate millions of people, and the city is so strong that it cannot be broken by beasts above the innate level. In the current situation, although there are many ordinary people in the city, there are often more warriors. Although the immeasurable mountains are extremely dangerous, there are also many precious things, natural materials and earth treasures, which flow into Zhenhuang City every day. For warriors, this is a good place to buy training supplies. At the same time, it is also a bridgehead and a transit rest stop to explore the boundless mountains. Since Zhenhuang City is far away from other towns, it is too remote, and the mobility of people is great, so the control is relatively loose. In general, there are a lot of people in Zhenhuang City, and there are all kinds of people. There are many trading circles in the city, and there are heavy military management to prevent chaos. Among them, there are the trading circles of the body forging realm warriors, and there are also the trading circles of the blood burning and Qi realm warriors. This type of trading circle that limits the cultivation base is mainly to facilitate the warriors in the city to quickly find and purchase materials that match their own cultivation base, avoiding the process of rushing through the sand. Wang Yu likes this, and thinks it is quite reasonable, which saves him time. Going straight to the Xingqi Realm trading circle, and swallowing the energy in his hands, also proved his cultivation strength. Several guarding officers froze, and immediately released Wang Yu. "This child is not as old as my baby. He has cultivated to the state of Qi at such a young age. It''s really amazing!" An officer couldn''t help but sighed in a low voice. "Yeah, I''m afraid it''s not the son of the court?" Another person speculated. "Maybe it''s a disciple of Wuzong." "possible." Considering that Wuzong''s disciples'' clothes were too ostentatious and eye-catching, Wang Yu didn''t wear them when they went out in private, and only changed into casual clothes. However, looking too young and appearing in the boundless mountains, there are still people who guess his identity as a disciple of Wuzong. In fact, it is not surprising to see Wuzong disciples here. From time to time, disciples like Wang Yu would come to the city to purchase supplies. Wu Zong is not so mysterious here. The place for the transaction is in a building with a total of six floors, like a shopping mall. Going up the steps, a dazzling array of various items are placed there for sale, A lot of powerful qi-walking warriors shuttled through it, and they looked like middle-aged men and women, or old men with gray hair. From time to time, he could see some old men who lived two or three hundred years old, and an old woman of the same age, because of the price issue, blushing and arguing with thick necks. There is no such thing as the arrogant temperament of those who are extremely powerful in the Empire on Broken Star. This is also because the strong players on the blue star are far less rare than those on the broken star, let alone the top combat power. On the top of the head, there are innate powerhouses, and there are real people who suppress everything and make rules. Fading the aura of the strong, they are just warriors who have reached the middle of their cultivation. The status is naturally not as good as the martial artist of the same realm on Broken Star. It is not uncommon for martial artists of this level in the folks to catch a lot of them on the streets of the city, but among a group of martial artists, two or three can be picked out. There are many reasons why there is such a large gap in the martial artist level between Blue Star and Fragment Star. Among the most critical factors, one is that the blue star is more like a complete planet than a broken star. The environment is full of energy and materials, making it more suitable for martial artists to practice. And because the planet is large enough, the population it can accommodate is far greater than that of ordinary broken stars. Perhaps, the combined population of several broken stars such as Nancy, Simeons, and Canaan may not have as many as a single blue star. This is the place where the human race really develops and reproduces. The few broken stars are more like several branches of the human race. With such a huge population base and excellent cultivation environment support, the number of warriors on Blue Star is extremely exaggerated and difficult to estimate. It is not an exaggeration to say that the whole people practice martial arts. For ordinary people, practicing martial arts is the norm, even if it''s just to keep fit and prolong life. And the aptitude of ordinary people on Blue Star is usually better than that of native-born residents of Broken Star. No way, the environmental impact is far-reaching. A good environment, even just breathing, can affect and change a person''s physique. Another key point is that because of the existence of Wu Zong, although Blue Star advocates that the law is not lightly passed on, it is completely different from the monopoly and suppression of the Nancy Empire. There are still many ways for the public to obtain the cultivation method, not to mention the body-building method and the blood-burning method. I even heard that even the innate law has been circulated, which is evident. These are also the Blue Star cultivation environment that Wang Yu learned about in Wuzong during this period. This time I came to Zhenhuang City, in addition to buying training materials, I mainly wanted to see if this was really the case. From what it looks like now, just the number of Qi-moving warriors gathered in the desolate city is almost equal to the number of Qi-moving warriors added up on the entire No. 5 Fragmented Star. Some of them came from various forces, big and small, while others were simply Xianyun Yehe. "The method of qi in Jinyang, the method of qi in the Five Mountains, the method of qi in Baishui Yi..." Soon, in this building, Wang Yu saw no less than five sets of qi movement methods for sale, but unfortunately he did not encounter the advent of the innate magic. Wang Yu lacked interest in these qi methods. Back then, the old man Baihe had several sets of Qi-moving methods with different natural attributes. He also envisaged integrating a set of invincible Qi method, and put it into action. But in the end he gave up. The method of activating Qi is different from burning blood to exercise the body. The energy of different attributes is completely incompatible in the body, and even collide with each other and cause damage to the inner meridian, which will seriously cost oneself directly, and there is almost no possibility of integration. This is why, some people practice the blood burning method and the body training method, but no one can practice multiple sets of qi training methods, because this is simply killing. After Wang Yu tried unsuccessfully many times, he simply stopped wasting time trying. For him now, entering the Innate Realm as soon as possible is more useful than anything else. After passing through the exercises, Wang Yu wanted to select the training materials, but he saw another thing that interest him. A dark cloth bag resembling a money bag, with all kinds of golden and silver patterns printed on its surface, looks like a luxury item and is placed in an exhibition cabinet. There are also notes below. Produced by Runecraft, space storage bag. Wang Yu''s body was shocked, but what should have come is still here. Let''s just say that since the art of runes is so magical, how can there be no storage tools necessary for home travel and practice. In fact, he had noticed before that why the real Han Yang had something out of thin air when he flipped his wrist. And that Senior Sister Miaotong, like a bottomless pit, hiding a bunch of bottles and jars in her sleeves. Now it seems that the two of them are carrying storage props. In the same bidding mode, a lot of people had gathered beside this storage bag at this time, and the price was louder than louder. "One million broken crystal coins." "One and two million broken crystal coins." "..." Soon, the price has soared to as much as five million. Storage props are considered to be rare goods, but when it comes to functions, it is a portable storage function. However, at present, after the storage props were developed by Wu Zong, the output is not much, and it has not been popularized on a large scale. At present, more are only circulated in the hands of warriors above the innate realm. Only a few end up on the market. "Ten million." After reading the introduction of this storage bag, Wang Yu was too lazy to think about it, and casually shouted the high price of 10 million. "..." Suddenly, a group of people around were silent. Damn rich man... In the end, no one will compete with Wang Yu anymore, and this storage bag is in hand. According to the introduction, Wang Yu got started quickly, and he only needed to touch the bag with mental strength to sense the inside. The small bag is no more than the size of a palm, but it has about 100 cubic meters of space inside, which is equivalent to the size of a room. It can indeed hold a lot of things. Access is also very convenient, and it can be taken out and put in just by mental guidance. Except for living things, most objects can be put into this bag. Tried it a little bit, it''s really amazing. It is said that the fabric of the bag is still extremely tough and difficult to be destroyed easily. Putting the storage bag close to the body is an unexpected gain, and it saves Wang Yu the trouble of carrying supplies later. Then Wang Yu continued to spend freely in this shopping mall building. Sure enough, after the beast disaster ended, a large number of high-quality precious meat and meat flowed into the market, and were constantly looted by warriors. Wang Yu used money directly to open the way, like wholesale, easily hoarding a large number of high-quality precious meat meat. Among them, there were even extremely expensive congenital meat, but he only bought about 100 catties. It''s not that he doesn''t want to buy more, but that he came too late, and most of the innate-level meat has already been divided up. It is good luck to be able to give him the remaining 100 kilograms. Then I bought a top-grade Qi Refining Pill. This is the most common medicinal pill on the market for the daily practice of Qi practitioners. Although the effect is not as good as Wu Zong''s Qi Gathering Willow Leaf, Wang Yu can only make do with it. After all, Qi Gathering Willow Ye can''t buy it even if he wants to. Later, because of the storage bag, Wang Yu bought some novelties that were not originally planned. Self-defense, detoxification, and some materials needed to practice rune techniques, etc., are all bought first, just in case. Until the supplies were complete and he stayed in the city for a day, Wang Yu didn''t stop, stepped into the magnetic door and returned to Wuzong. On a street corner outside the pavilion, several people stood there, watching Wang Yu disappear into the halo of the magnetic door. "This kid is really good at it. It may be difficult to lead him out of the city." One of them said coldly. "If you want me to say, just do it directly in the city! It''s just a kid who has just joined the sect for less than a year, finds a corner where no one is around, and kills it directly, and then uses carrion water to destroy the corpse..." The other person said a little impatiently. "no!" "The risk of doing things in the city is too great. If we are tracked down by the sect, it will be difficult for any of us!" Another person interrupted directly. "Don''t worry, as long as a few of them are still outside the gate, there will always be a chance, and this matter will be discussed in the long run. It is best to lead them all into the boundless mountains..." Among them, one was quite familiar. If Wang Yu was present, he would definitely be able to recognize that it was Dongfang Zhao, the arrogant of the Nancy Emperor''s family in the chaos of the Stone Forest. From the beginning to the end, he never said a word, just stood silently on the side, staring at Wang Yu''s disappearing back, not knowing what he was thinking. On the other side, Wang Yu returned to the sect, and noticed that several lines of sight behind him had disappeared. He patted off a little dust on his trouser legs, his face was calm, he didn''t stop for too long, and flew back to Gourd Valley. Before retreating, he thought about it, just in case, he still contacted the lawful people and asked them not to go out easily. ...... Time flies by like a horse. The practice in the sect was day after day, and in the blink of an eye, Wang Yu''s first year in the outer sect passed. Since the money has come into play, he hasn''t been worried about cultivation resources during this period of cultivation, and his cultivation progress is very fast. Finally, the proficiency of the last stage of Yuanshui Qifa has been accumulated to the full level, and there is no way to increase it. It means that his Qi cultivation has finally reached the ultimate state of perfection, and there is no trace of flaws. In the cave, at this moment, Wang Yu was surrounded by three Qi pythons, each of which was extremely condensed. This is the cultivation realm of the old Baihe old man! Now he has achieved it. And as a price, the money on his body was also consumed seventy-eight eighty-eight during the year, all of which were used as a supplement for the purchase of training materials. He was quite satisfied with the progress of his qi training, but he was a little regretful that the body training method had not yet reached the second level. The reason is that the more this body refining method is practiced, the higher the quality of the treasures and meat required. After that, the qi-level meat can no longer continue to increase his proficiency, and only the innate-level meat can be effective, which also greatly reduces Wang Yu''s cultivation efficiency. After all, innate-level meat is not always available. However, although this body training method is not easy to cultivate, he still has high hopes for this exercise. He still remembers the huge leap in strength after breaking through to the first level of body refining. Until now, his physical strength and physical strength are still his strongest strength components, far exceeding other warriors in the same realm. Three gas pythons took off, controlled by his mind, wandering in the air at will. In his opinion, these are three suspended super missiles, which contain extremely strong energy, and once they explode, they are extremely powerful. "Fortunately, I caught up with this year''s opportunity to be promoted to the inner sect." Wang Yu said to himself when he retracted his Qi python. In Wuzong, he has always been open to disciples who want to be promoted to the inner sect. There is no outer sect hegemony competition, and the disciples compete with each other for promotion places and other rules. An opportunity to be promoted to the inner door once a year. Any outer sect disciple can participate in the attempt, there is only one hard condition. That is, the cultivation of qi must reach the ultimate state of perfection, otherwise it will be trouble. Disciples who meet the conditions for cultivation, the first step is to go to the innate stone tablet and comprehend the innate magic formula. If he succeeded in comprehending, Wu Zong still has a Taiqing willow tree, which is the one that lost its Qi-gathering willow leaves. After reaching a certain sect contribution degree, plus a hundred spirit stones, you can take a breath from the tree and enter the body. In this way, you can officially enter the Xiantian realm and step into the inner door. And the old man Baihe once said that he might be able to help them find a substitute for the willow tree! That is to say, as long as Wang Yu successfully comprehends the innate magic formula in the innate stone tablet, and then goes to the old man Baihe, he may skip the tedious and laborious link of accumulating the contribution of the sect, and directly achieve innate in one step. The key to everything lies in the comprehension on the innate stone tablet. As far as he knew, the brothers and sisters in the cave mansion finally reached this stage of understanding, and only Qinggang was alone. Unfortunately, after trying for decades, he could not comprehend the magic formula from the stone tablet, so he could only give up and leave in the end. Slowly getting up, Wang Yu pushed open the door of the cave, and a warm light instantly flooded in. He is somewhat certain about comprehending the Innate Laws. The reason for certainty is naturally because he has a proficiency panel. He may not be able to do what senior brothers and sisters can''t do. ...... One of the seventy-two small peaks, the House of Internal Affairs. Early this morning, before the attic was opened, a group of people had already gathered on the top of the hill. "Brother Su, long time no see!" "Two years have passed, and it seems that Brother Chen is a little more diligent, so he came to try it." "Where, I think that Brother Su has come to Wu Shi for the eleventh time this time, and I''m afraid it''s almost certain." "..." Wang Yu leaned against a rock and listened to the conversation between the two, and always felt that there was a needle hidden in the words. The people present today are all the cultivation bases among the outer sect disciples. Many disciples had actually tried countless times to comprehend the innate magic formula on the stone tablet, but since they are still here, it means that they have always ended in failure. It''s just that they don''t want to give up just like that, and they continue to polish themselves in the sect, keep improving, and wait for a miracle to happen. In history, there are not many successful examples of people with great perseverance. There is a disciple who has been Wu Shi for a hundred years, and finally obtained the innate law and achieved the innate realm. This kind of thing has really happened many times in Wuzong for thousands of years. Some people have shown their talents since childhood, combining thousands of halos and favors. As a result, due to various reasons, they have not fully realized their cultivation talents in the end, and they have wasted their lives. Some people are typical late bloomers, and their training speed is not too fast in the early stage. But with the growth of age and the transformation of his temperament, the deep-buried talents have been unearthed bit by bit. When the east wind rises and the opportunity comes, he will be able to complete the explosion and amaze everyone. They also became role models for the outer disciples, giving many people confidence. All kinds of deeds have evolved to the present, and they have all become the protagonists of counterattacks in the storybook, and it is difficult to distinguish whether some are true or false. After a while the internal affairs cabinet waited for the person on duty, and the door opened. "Disciples, this year''s opportunity to comprehend the Innate Stone Stele will be officially opened in three days. Come and register now." The deacon yawned and said. The so-called registration is also to check the identity information and check whether the cultivation status of each disciple is up to the standard. "The name is Zhang Shun, the age is one hundred and twenty-one years old, and the cultivation base is in a perfect state of Qi... Well, the next one!" "Name Wang Yu, age twenty-seven years? Cultivation is complete?!" The deacon did not know Wang Yu, nor did Wang Yu know him. The two stared at each other with wide eyes, and the deacon''s eyes were full of inconceivable. After all, this is too young. Even if you start from the mother''s womb, it is impossible to cultivate to this level so quickly. "Who the **** is this?!" Chapter 162： Goishi Wang Yu didn''t talk nonsense, raised his hand to condense three little snakes in the palm of his hand. This is the epitome of his three gas pythons. As soon as the little snake appeared, the deacon no longer had any doubts. He secretly thought in his heart that if Wang Yu had a high enough comprehension, he would be able to comprehend the innate magic formula. In the future, this little junior brother is afraid that he will soar into the sky in the sect. Thinking of this, the deacon couldn''t help but smiled at Wang Yu and said a few more words. "Little Junior Brother, the Wu Shi after three days, must not be impatient, and can enter the Innate Enlightenment Realm only with peace of mind." "Congenital enlightenment?" Wang Yu heard it for the first time. The deacon nodded, sinking into a few memories. Thinking that when he was a disciple, he only realized the magic formula in that innate stone tablet after several attempts. It was also at that time that he realized the realm of enlightenment. "That innate magic formula is hidden in the realm of enlightenment. It''s amazing to say that when you are in the realm of enlightenment, you don''t know the realm of enlightenment itself. I remember that I turned into a little yellow flower at that time..." What the deacon said was a spoiler for Wang Yu about the process of comprehending the innate law. But he didn''t say it very clearly, and what the so-called enlightenment realm said was even more mysterious. After registering his name and thanking him, Wang Yu suddenly noticed something, and a few slightly sharp eyes fell on him. Frowning slightly, he turned his head to look. It is a few raw faces, looking much older than him. Most of the people who can come here at this time are the old disciples of the outer sect. This time, they came to sign up for the opportunity to be promoted to the inner sect. When these people saw Wang Yu, they all looked quite surprised, as if they never expected him to appear here. "Why is he here?" Guan Zhengrong''s tone was slightly stunned. "Maybe it happened to come to the Interior Cabinet to do other things." Dongfang Zhong hesitated, obviously not sure. After all, what happened just in time for such an early morning, and the House of Internal Affairs had only just opened. "Do you think it is possible to sign up like us?" Dongfang Renjie suddenly said dully. Several people are silent, it is not that they did not expect this possibility. It''s just that this is a little too outrageous. A new disciple who has just entered the sect for a year has the qualifications to sign up for promotion to the inner sect? Doesn''t this mean that this kid already has the perfect cultivation realm? "It''s impossible, even if he can defeat Zhao at the beginning..." Dongfang Zhong instinctively denied it. Hong Anyan on the side said a little ruthlessly: "What if he has reached such a cultivation level now! Could it be that he can stop my fire! " He is from Nancy Hong''s family, and he has detected the root of fire spirit since he was a child, and he is extremely talented. Now that he has a cultivation base, he has already stood at the top of the outer disciples. Since his debut until now, he has always killed the enemy by leaps and bounds. He has been so powerful in combat that he even threatened to tear up the old man Baihe, the traitor. He doesn''t believe that a mere boy can stop his hundred-year-old skill! "That''s right, and wait, he will show his flaws sooner or later, and then we will join hands to kill him, so as to avoid future troubles!" Guan Zhengrong said. Suddenly, Wang Yu grinned at them, showing a small smile. As soon as he stepped on his feet, he rose into the air and disappeared into the mountains. "Damn it, I''ll tear his mouth apart." Hong Anyan said a little provoked. He read the contempt in Wang Yu''s smile. The other people also looked cold. Several of them belong to the camps of the two countries and are hostile to each other. Above this level of relationship, it is impossible to reconcile the contradictions between the two sides. that night. Next to a mountain stream in Hulu Valley, a fire rose. The four of them sat in a circle, and Song Qi silently arranged the pieces of meat and baked them on the fire. He Duo''er looked at the pot of clear soup next to her, her eyes were a little dazed, and from time to time she would look at Wang Yu who was sitting next to her. In the year since she joined the sect, her cultivation has improved a lot, and now she has broken through to the middle stage of Qi Qi. This is the breakthrough time she originally expected, but it is several years ahead of schedule. But this achievement pales in comparison to Wang Yu next to him. In the past, she used Wang Yu as her goal to surpass, but now the gap between her and Wang Yu is getting bigger and bigger. This made her a little frustrated and a little helpless. "There is a letter from the teacher, everything is the same as before." Lawful said after pounding the firewood a few times. Wang Yu nodded. No. 5 Broken Star was safe, so he was relieved. In order to break through the cultivation level before this year''s promotion opportunity, he has been in a closed state during this time. It''s been a while that I haven''t paid attention to the situation on Broken Star. Although Old Man Baihe had said that the Broken Star was safe for ten or eight years, there were always accidents. Whether it is Nancy, Simersons, or even Canaan, because of their previous defeats, they have always been eyeing No. 5 Broken Star, and they may make a comeback at any time. The newly established Xinghai Kingdom is far from being able to sit back and relax. "Recently, in Gourd Valley, we can often see the children of the outer sect from Nancy''s side hanging around near us. I''m afraid they are plotting something again." Lawful then reminded, for fear that Wang Yu had just left the customs and accidentally suffered a loss from them. "Don''t worry, maybe after a while, I won''t see them again." Wang Yu smiled and said indifferently. Cut a piece of roasted meat and put it in your mouth. "good to eat." Song Qi looked up at him, then nodded seriously. His barbecue is indeed a must in the cave, and he used to show his hand when the brothers in the cave had small gatherings. Nowadays, such four people gather together almost every once in a while. Generally, they are organized by lawful order, which can be regarded as a kind of group. three days later. Xiantian Peak, the most important one of the seventy-two small peaks in the outer gate. For nothing else, just because there is a Xiantian stone tablet on this peak, which allows the outer disciples to leap over the dragon gate and log in to the Xiantian realm! How many disciples study hard and practice hard in order to climb this mountain and get a glimpse of the mystery of the stone tablet. The mountain is only open once a year, and only outside disciples who have successfully registered are allowed to enter. "How many people are Wu Shi this year?" Ding Zihao asked at the foot of Xiantian Peak. He had long hair and looked quite good-looking. "Three hundred people." Qin Chen, who was in charge of registration before, replied. "So many, it seems that there are quite a few new faces this year." Ding Zihao said with a smile, his eyes were like a crescent moon, he was obviously a man, but his smile was quite moving. "There are a few." Qin Chen nodded. He was deeply impressed by the number of people who signed up, including Wang Yu. "That''s good. There are always those old disciples who come and go. I''m tired of trying year after year." Ding Zihao pouted. The sect will give each disciple about 20 chances to realize the stone, but in fact, usually ten times when the stone is not realized, it is basically declared hopeless. Some disciples will apply to the sect to retire and return home. Even if there are disciples who are still not reconciled, Wuzong will not keep him until he has exhausted twenty opportunities to realize the stone. Dust returns to dust, dust returns to dust, wherever it comes, it returns. There is no way, if you can''t pass the congenital stage, even if you want to be a deacon in the sect, you are not qualified. "It''s almost time, Lao Qin, let''s get started." Ding Zihao looked at the sky, the sun was just rising, it was early morning, the most energetic time. There have been special studies, this time Wu Shi, the best effect. Qin Chen nodded, flipped his wrist, and there was an extra slender talisman sword, which was full of runes, golden, white, and sparkling. He injected innate energy into the talisman sword. The next moment, a sword energy on the Fu Jian rose into the sky, showing a dark golden color, streak across the sky, and stabbed above Xiantian Peak. hum! A layer of light curtains covering the entire mountain then emerged, and gradually dissipated under the dark golden sword light. The two rose into the sky and reached the top of the mountain first. Ding Zihao took a deep breath and said quite contentedly, "In the outer sect, the Xiantian Peak has the most abundant energy. It is not much inferior to the Thirty-six Martial Peaks in the inner sect." Qin Chen was surprised, raised his hand and shot out another innate energy, which banged on a bronze bell hanging on an ancient tree. Immediately, the low-pitched bells turned into sound waves, spreading out wave after wave. A group of outer sect disciples who had been waiting for a long time, like a flock of birds returning to the forest, came from all directions and fell to the top of the mountain one after another. "I have seen two deacons." Facing the two of them, they saluted the younger generation. "No need to be more polite, now the time has come, don''t hurry to Wu Shi." Qin Chen waved his hand. Only then did the three hundred outer disciples dispersed. In addition to the ancient trees and bronze bells on the top of the mountain, the most striking thing is the turquoise stone stele that points directly to the sky. The stele is several feet high, with irregular corners, and the surface is covered with moss at this time. Seeing this, Qin Chen raised his hand and waved, and his energy swept away, removing the moss cover for the disciples. In an instant, the stone tablet exuded a desolate atmosphere, as if living with the mountains and rivers, standing here for countless years. The green color is not caused by the moss covering, but the color of the stone tablet itself, like a huge and complete emerald. All the disciples were shocked, and the disciples who came rarely, or who had not been here before, were full of emotions. Whether he can gain the Tao and break the shackles once, depends on this time! Wang Yu was in it, staring at this so-called stone monument. But there is nothing special about the surface of the stele except that it is greener and rounder. His eyes moved slightly to the ancient tree not far away. The deacon named Qin Chen, the innate enlightenment state he told him at the time, was not even felt by Mao''s shadow at this time. Could it be to see how young he is, to make fun of him? After watching it for a while, Wang Yu realized that it was of little use. Simply repeating the old trick, imprinting the entire stone tablet, every stripe, every trace, intact, exactly the same, into my mind. However, the proficiency panel, which has always been powerful, did not work immediately this time. "It seems to be worse." Wang Yu thought for a while, and then attached his mental power to the stone tablet. When he first touched the surface of the stone tablet, the desolate aura swept through his body even more intensely, choking his breath. "This thing is truly extraordinary." Secretly thinking in his heart, Wang Yu tried to infiltrate the inside of the stone tablet with his spiritual power. This step has encountered some resistance. Fortunately, his spiritual power has been strengthened by the ninth extreme realm of swordsmanship, which is also no trivial matter. It is still able to gradually penetrate into it, intending to imprint the entire stele into the mind from the inside out, without any missing. However, it is extremely difficult to achieve this step. The structural density of the stele is unusual, and there is a faint repulsive force, which is unwilling to let Wang Yu''s spiritual power attach to it for a long time. It wasn''t until half a day passed, after he consumed a lot of mental power, that he managed to analyze half of the stone tablet with mental power. Blinking his eyes, Wang Yu scratched his head, he wasn''t sure if it was feasible to do so, but he had no other way. With a purely personal talent for comprehension, all the disciples in the entire Gourd Valley are stronger than him. Wanting to comprehend the mysteries as well as others, it is really more difficult for him than ascending to the sky. Qin Chen, who was not far away, swept his gaze, and now most of the people have crossed their knees and closed their eyes, and they will not move. If there is no accident, they have all entered the Innate Enlightenment Realm he once said. As for whether they can finally gain something, or even directly understand the innate magic formula, it depends on whether they have enough understanding and have a relationship with the innate realm. Then he looked at Wang Yu again, just to see him resting with his head scratching. "what?" Wang Yu had high hopes for him, but now this kid seems to be in trouble, and he seems helpless when he sits there. "Shouldn''t be, cultivating so fast, the aptitude for comprehension shouldn''t be so poor, at least enter the innate enlightenment realm..." Qin Chen was a little disappointed, he was quite optimistic about Wang Yu before. He has cultivated to this level at such a young age, and it would be a pity if he could not go further. Wang Yu didn''t know what Qin Chen was thinking. After an hour''s rest, he resumed the work of copying the stele. With the previous work experience, the subsequent penetration speed has accelerated a little. From early morning to sunset, one person finally exhausted his spiritual power and still did not find the magic formula in the Xiantian Enlightenment Realm. He finally chose to give up and left Xiantian Peak with a gloomy face. Then, it was like a chain reaction, and soon the second disciple also got up helplessly and left with a very tired expression. The third person, the fourth person, the disciples left in a blink of an eye one third. Guan Zhengrong suddenly opened his eyes and sighed, but he was not too surprised. He had been here seven times before, all of which ended in failure. The result of the same failure this time is also what he expected. "Perhaps I really have no hope of congenital, creating the supreme glory of the Guan family." Guan Zhengrong said sadly. Expectations are expected, but this does not mean that he can calmly accept this failure. "hateful!" Just when he was about to get up and retreat, Hong Anyan who was beside him suddenly scolded and opened his eyes. Undoubtedly, he was also exhausted, and this time he failed. He entered the sect later than the Guan family, and now it is only the third failure, he still has some hope. Once he steps back to Xiantian, the status of the Hong family behind him in the Nancy Empire will also be completely different, becoming the largest family under the Eastern Imperial Family. With him as the pillar of the family, it is not even certain who will be the emperor''s family in the future! Of course, the premise of all this is that he fulfills his talent, breaks through the innate cultivation, and promotes the inner sect. Otherwise these things will only exist in the beautiful illusions in their minds. Apart from the two of them, the five people representing Nancy''s heritage here are only three from the Dongfang family. After that, as more and more disciples failed to leave, that Dongfang Zhong also finally failed, and regretfully retired. Wang Yu was still on the field, imprinting the last corner of the stone tablet into his mind with his mental power. His parsing and engraving project is over. Rao is a bit stretched because of his huge mental and spiritual power, and only the last is left. But fortunately it was all worth it. In his mind, a stream of information is pouring into it at this moment, making his eyes light up. "The innate magic formula has been obtained..." 7017k Chapter 163： The law of birth and death of all things Genius to remember the address of this site in one second: []https://The fastest update! No ads! On the panel, in the arrangement of the skills and exercises column, the basic body training method originally created by him is at the forefront, followed by the basic knife method, and then the Yuanshui qi method. He estimated that it was sorted according to the value and power of the skills of the exercises. But now, before the basic body training method, there is a new set of exercises. The Law of Creation and Destruction. "Huh?" Wang Yu was a little confused, "Why isn''t it the innate method of life?" What he comprehends seems to be different from the innate law hidden on this innate stone tablet, doesn''t it? According to the characteristics of the previous proficiency panel, it will not arbitrarily tamper with the name of the outside world. Unless the panel records are not the same set of exercises. This was a bit unexpected for Wang Yu, but he didn''t have time to think about it. In his mind, a lot of complicated information about the stone tablet exercises came pouring out. He had already used up too much mental energy, and now he was hit by this wave of information, and his eyes suddenly went black, and his spirit appeared for a moment. Fortunately, Wang Yu finally resisted and did not faint on the spot. Sweat dripped from his forehead. While absorbing and digesting the complicated information of the exercises, Wang Yu endured the tingling and powerless feeling of mental depletion. The long absence made him feel a little tired. Fortunately, the sect is safe enough, and the deacon is guarding by the side, so that nothing will happen when he is weak. On the top of the mountain, more and more disciples withdrew from the realm of enlightenment, bowed their hands to the two deacons, and left sadly. In the second half of the night, Dongfang Renjie also ended his enlightenment state and stood up with a long sigh. This is already the eleventh time he has realized the stone, and he still has not obtained the innate law, which basically means that he has no connection with the innate realm. Most of the future cultivation path can only stop at the Qi realm. If there is no accident, in the future, he will leave the sect and return to the Broken Star family. He glanced at the clan brother beside him, Dongfang Boyan. Now, among the five of them, this clan brother is the only one who has not left the realm of enlightenment. Dongfang Boyan has been in the sect for thirty years, and this is only the second time he has tried Wushi. In terms of intelligence and talent, Dongfang Renjie considered himself inferior to this clan brother. Dongfang Boyan has been regarded as the most promising Tianjiao in the Dongfang family for nearly a century. The family placed high hopes on him, more than other clansmen. When the sun was shining, there were not many people left in the field. "Oh? Could this year be the year of harvest?" Ding Zihao said unexpectedly when he saw that there were still people left in the field. The so-called year of harvest is nothing more than the number of disciples who successfully comprehended the Innate Law Judgments in this year, more than three or more. This is almost a harvest year. In the past, it was not bad that one or two outer sect disciples were promoted to the inner sect every year, but the frequency of harvest years was not high. When the sun rose and a few more people left, there were only five people left in the field. It is worth mentioning that among those who have left, there is Dongfang Boyan. But his ability to persevere until now is enough to prove that he is indeed expected to comprehend this innate magic formula in the future. "Those who were able to stay in the realm of enlightenment at this time in the past are almost..." Before Ding Zihao could finish his words, the fluctuation of a magic formula suddenly appeared in one person in the field. Qin Chen looked at each other. They are all too familiar with the fluctuation of this law, that is the innate method of generating interest. "Okay, now that you have understood it, don''t come out soon, so as not to affect others." Qin Chen said. The man immediately withdrew his work, with a look of indescribable joy, got up and cupped his hands at the two of them, walking very lightly. Once he got the word, he had already stepped into the inner door with half one foot. This is what all the disciples in the Gourd Valley think about day and night, how can it not make people happy and excited. He didn''t laugh wildly three times in the sky, and shouted that he should change his life against the sky today. This is already considered the disciple''s restraint. Qin Chen''s eyes fell on the field, Wang Yu was one of the last five people who remained. This gave him renewed hope that this kid might actually be able to do it. After another stick of incense, another person showed fluctuations in the innate law. "Hahaha, change your life against the sky today, and make it a success in the future!" This person is not so calm, and a howl, quite the trend of swallowing mountains and rivers. Ding Zihao bared his teeth when he heard it. "Hurry up, stay by the side." As soon as the second one left, there was a third wave of innate magic art, which came from Wang Yu. This made Qin Chen''s eyes light up. "Oh! The little baby you mentioned has really become a reality, tsk tsk tsk, it''s amazing, it''s really amazing." Ding Zihao touched his chin in surprise and sighed. Qin Chen had mentioned Wang Yu to him before, and now it seems really extraordinary. "With this kind of qualification, even after entering the inner door, it is even expected to directly become the direct descendant of a certain peak master!" That is a direct disciple of the sect, and the identity is very different from the ordinary inner disciple. It was the two deacons who met the personal biography, so they had to be polite. "It should be almost like this." Wang Yu opened his eyes and saw the two deacons who were watching, with no strange expressions on their faces, and he was sure in his heart. Before that, he had been digesting the exercises information in his mind, and now he has almost figured it out. What he didn''t expect was that the magic formula contained in the stone tablet itself was actually the method of birth and death of all things that he had obtained. And the innate method of rebirth, to put it bluntly, is just a little breathing method that is born out of the superficial layer of the method of birth and death of all things. Therefore, it also means that Wang Yu has mastered this innate magic formula, and after a little operation, he released the magic formula fluctuation just now, which was approved by the two deacons. Relatively speaking, this innate method of life and breath is rather simple, and the true source of the birth and death method of all things makes him look at flowers in a fog, and it is difficult to comprehend. "Congratulations, junior brother, for successfully comprehending the innate law, there is only one step left before stepping into the inner door." Qin Chen said with a smile. "Thank you for your previous guidance, Senior Brother." Wang Yu cupped his hands and thanked him. Although he didn''t see the innate enlightenment, he still needed the necessary thanks. After all, people have good intentions. "It doesn''t matter, it''s just a little effort. To be able to comprehend the innate magic formula so smoothly, it can only be said that the younger brother''s own talent is extremely high, and his future in the inner sect is limitless." Qin Chen didn''t even take credit, he waved his hand with a light smile, quite tolerant. "Little junior brother, my surname is Ding. I will go to the inner door in the future. If there is anything you don''t understand, just come and ask me, and you must know everything." Ding Zihao is also a smart person, and a potential stock like Wang Yu will naturally not miss the opportunity to make friends. Wang Yu also politely thanked him. The two people after him were unfortunately unable to comprehend the innate method of sound and breath in the end, and their expressions were quite annoyed. "Don''t worry, being able to persevere in the Enlightenment Realm for so long already shows that the two of you have this aptitude. If you try again in the future, most likely you will succeed." Qin Chen comforted him at the right time. "Thank you Senior Brother Qin, I will come again when I polish my mood!" said one person. The other person nodded solemnly. At this point, the two of them must not give up. Qin Chen nodded and dismissed everyone on the top of the mountain, leaving only the three who had learned the innate magic formula this year. In addition to Wang Yu, there was a tall and frivolous man named Wu Qinglun. It was also that he had screamed in the sky before and wanted to change his life against the sky. The other was a calm and low-key man with a moustache, named Li Hongye. "Come with me, the three of you." Qin Chen said, and he rose into the sky. The three immediately followed. Everyone passed over several hills, and at this time, they were close to the core area of ??Wuzong, where the inner door was located. At the edge, Qin Chen''s figure suddenly sank into the mist. Seeing this, Wang Yu also swept down. After drilling through a layer of floating clouds, I saw a translucent golden block suspended in the air. One after another, there are also golden chains connected in series in the middle, forming a huge ring, encircling a piece of inner sect. Blocks and chains are like energy bodies, but they are also real objects. The closer you get, the more you feel that this big ring has great power. This is the boundary lock that separates the inner and outer doors. This thing is quite well-known in the entire Wuzong, and almost no disciples do not know this world lock. In private, this is also called Yuyue Longmen Lock by the disciples. How many outer sect disciples want to step over this realm lock and enter the inner sect. But if there is no innate body cast, this world lock can lock anyone, and it is difficult to enter an inch. This also stopped all the outer sect disciples wanting to get close. Of course, if there is a special person to lead it, it will be different. Wang Yu followed Qin Chen and flew close to the lock, and in front of the huge gold nuggets, he was really as small as a mosquito. At close range, you can clearly see the dense runes on the world lock. Obviously, this also applies the technique of runes, which is one of the rune formations of the sect. In the past year, in addition to uninterrupted cultivation, Wang Yu would listen to rune lessons on weekdays and write down the contents carefully. These are the experiences of the older generation of rune researchers, which are nowhere to be found and are quite precious. The process of constantly writing down the content is also the process of Wang Yu''s continuous improvement of the skills of the Rune Technique series on the interface. After a year has passed, he can be considered to have laid a certain foundation on the way of runes, and he is no longer as ignorant as he was at first. He can understand a few of the runes engraved on the world lock. Level 2 Rune ¡¤ Blockade, Level 2 Rune¡¤Sturdy, Level 3 Rune¡¤Steel Fortress, Level 4 Rune¡¤Vibranium... Wang Yu simply scanned it, and at least saw dozens of runes superimposed on it, and the power effects were perfectly compatible with each other. It has to be said that the construction of such a huge world lock rune formation is indeed a miraculous rune masterpiece. There are no less than dozens of runes above the fourth level that he knows, and the rest are unknown to him. With such a double accumulation of quantity and quality, it is no wonder that over the years, no disciple from the outer sect has been able to sneak into the inner sect. Even Qin Chen and Ding Zihao, who had been in and out countless times, still looked cautious and didn''t mess around when facing this world lock. Qin Chen took out a relatively special deacon token, and hit it with innate energy. Immediately, an equally golden light shot out from it, and above the floating gold nugget, a small energy gap was shot. "Go!" Qin Chen said. Wang Yu saw that the opened energy gap was closing at a speed visible to the naked eye, and even rushed along the gap. In addition, Wu Qinglun and Li Hongye didn''t think much about it, and they got into the gap together. But for a moment, the open gap closed. As for Wang Yu and the three of them, as disciples of the outer sect, they successfully stood in the world of the inner sect. "The intensity of energy here is at least twice that of the seventy-two small peaks in the outer gate. Heh, this cultivation environment is really excellent!" Li Hongye couldn''t help but marvel at the first time he was there. "This is the real place for sects to practice!" Wang Yu muttered to himself. The inner door''s cultivation environment is better than he expected. "This world lock formation can not only block the defense like a high wall, but also play a role in gathering spirits. It is superimposed with the spirit gathering formation covering the entire Wuzong, and this is the result that we have today. This is a bit like a holy place for cultivation! " Thinking like this, Wang Yu looked around, sizing up where the inner door was. Green mountains and green waters, all kinds of spirit beasts play in it, swallowing natural energy, even if they see the disciples of the sect, they all look like they are not surprised. Obviously, he has already adapted to the situation of getting along with Wuzong''s inner disciples, and all of them are very docile. The scene of the inner door is like a fairyland on earth, as beautiful as a picture scroll. Before they could see more, Qin Chen and Ding Zihao also floated in. They didn''t need to use the token to temporarily break through the world lock, and they floated in like this unimpeded. The two of them have already achieved the innate body, so they have the qualifications to enter and exit freely, and the world lock will not stop them. Thirty-six Wufeng stands in the mountains, like thirty-six giant swords, with the ground as an array, pointing straight to the sky, Apart from the Thirty-six Martial Peaks, there are actually other small hills in the inner gate, but they are not very famous, and they are not deliberately occupied by the peak masters and other absolute powerhouses. On one of the unnamed hills, a huge willow tree is full of vitality. From a distance, this giant tree actually occupies the entire hill. Qin Chen brought Wang Yu and others to the huge willow tree. There were several deacons sitting cross-legged under the tree, and there were two old men playing chess under the tree. Qin Chen fell under the willow tree, bowed his disciples to the two old men, and said respectfully, "I have seen Nanhua, the two seniors Li Shang." "It''s Xiao Chen. When you came here, another year has passed." One of the slightly thinner old men raised his eyelids, and when he saw it was Qin Chen, he couldn''t help but say lightly. "Yes, this time I came here in accordance with the rules and brought the outer disciples who succeeded Wu Shi this year." Qin Chen nodded. "Oh? There are three people this year, which is not bad." Nan Hua also put down his chess pieces and looked up. He is stout and fat, and his eyes are not as sharp as Li Shang, a thin old man. The two old men just said a few words at random, then ignored the others and continued to play chess. "This is the Taiqing Treasure Tree. When you get enough contributions from the sect in the future, you can come here to take a sip of the Treasure Tree and enter the body. UU reading casts the innate body and officially enters the innate realm. " Qin Chen briefly introduced that Wu Qinglun and Li Hongye looked at the willow tree with burning eyes. This is the last step for them to step into the Innate Realm. After that, Qin Chen simply took the three around the inner door, familiarizing himself with the rules of the inner door, some forbidden areas, and the elements that need to be paid attention to. It seems that the three of them have been treated as the prepared inner disciples. In fact, being able to comprehend the Innate Law and become an inner sect disciple is only a matter of time. It is reasonable to be familiar with the inner sect environment in advance. In order to avoid entering the inner door in time, a few new disciples went out of business. In Wang Yu''s heart, he was already thinking of finding an opportunity to return to Broken Star and go to Lianlongyuan to complete the final step into the innate world. 7017k Chapter 164： Return journey, Magic Wall Rock! Following Qin Chen around the inner door, he gained a new understanding of the world within the lock. Then the three went to the Cabinet of Internal Affairs for some registration. On the way, Qin Chen also talked about the subsequent accumulation of Zongmen contributions. There are also various methods, the most direct one is to receive the tasks released by Wu Zong. According to Qin Chen''s past experience, one year as soon as possible, and three to five years as slow as he can exchange for a bite of the willow tree. One of the reasons for setting up the threshold of sect contribution is to hone the disciples. I don''t want the disciples to only know how to cultivate without knowing how to fight, so they can''t use their innate combat power in the end if they have free cultivation. The second is to allow the disciples to better integrate into the sect, instead of straying from the sect in the name of a disciple. It can be clearly felt that Wu Zong attaches great importance to inner disciples and outer disciples. Even though the three of them are not yet official inner disciples, Wu Zong already intends to establish more connections with the three of them. Back in the cave, Wang Yu sat cross-legged, but in his mind he was pondering the method of the creation and destruction of all things that he had obtained this time. He had attacked Qin Chen before, but Wu Zongnei had never heard of this root method. All disciples step into the innate Dharma, which is the innate Dharma of rebirth. At least among the disciples over the years, Wang Yu judged that perhaps no one had really touched this mysterious practice. But it is unknown whether the legendary Wuzong Sect Master and other unborn giants in the sect have any understanding of this set of exercises. Wang Yu wasn''t sure what the value of this exercise was and what it meant. Before figuring it out, it''s safe to say that he has mastered this exercise, so it''s best not to let more people know about it. After making up his mind, Wang Yu immediately began to deduce the exercises. The top of the head has the proficiency value jumping from time to time, but the value increases very slowly, it takes a long time to jump, and the proficiency value of the beating is very small. +1, +2, +1, +1... The practice method is really obscure and difficult to understand, and it is difficult to deduce just at the beginning, not to mention the cultivation after that. After a few days of deduction, the gains were quite limited. I just feel that every mystery of the practice method is beyond Wang Yu''s grasp and understanding at this time. "What kind of exercise is this?" Wang Yu opened his eyes and sighed. He speculated that most of the exercises themselves were inherited from the human race in ancient times. Now that he wants to master cultivation, he is limited by many factors. One is the lack of self-cultivation, and perhaps even the current cultivation system may not be compatible with this set of exercises. Second, the cultivation environment today is probably much different from the ancient times. It is almost difficult for contemporary people to completely reproduce the exercises of ancient times. Therefore, the cultivation methods that have been passed down from ancient times to the present are often new versions that have been modified or simplified, which are in line with the current cultivation environment and cultivation system. For example, the birth-breathing innate method born out of this set of exercises. "Theoretically, it is absolutely impossible for me to cultivate this set of exercises, but I have a panel. As long as I enter the cultivation state, the proficiency of the exercises can increase. Even if there is a chance, the impossible will become possible." Wang Yu thought to himself. The more difficult it is to practice, the more he is curious about the original appearance and power of this practice. He has some time, and he can slowly grind this set of exercises... Maybe there will be a surprise then. this day. In the cave, in the corner of the small turtle shell with its belly turned, suddenly there was movement. After more than a year, the old turtle finally woke up from his deep sleep and stuck his head out. This year, it has been adapting to the environment of Blue Star, and now it is almost able to move freely. "It''s time to go after my ancestor." The old turtle said to Wang Yu. Wang Yu was not surprised, after all, he knew that the original intention of the old turtle to follow him was to find the ancestor turtle in their clan. He simply put the old turtle in his hand and found a big river outside the sect to release it. Just keep swimming in the big river, you can merge into the huge sea beyond the boundless mountains. As for how the old turtle can find its ancestor turtle, Wang Yu doesn''t know, I just hope that it will get his wish. That''s all he can help. After the old turtle was released, Wang Yu began to work on the return journey. ...... On Fragmented Star 5. In the one year since Wang Yu''s departure, the development of Xinghaiguo has been on the fast track, gradually getting rid of the shadow of the previous two countries of Nancy and Simosance. Liu Xinjian''s status as the lord of the country has also become more and more stable. Some remnants of the old country that appear from time to time will also be settled by the old man Baihe with thunder. "According to the news, like the Nancy family, it seems that the matter of searching for the star vein to rebuild the magnetic gate seems to be on the horizon. It seems to be on the No. 6 mining star. I am afraid that it may not be safe in ten years." In the office, Liu Xinjian looked at the old man Baihe, and said with a condensed expression. Once Nancy''s side has reopened the entry channel of Fragmented Star No. 5, Xinghai Kingdom will face this big test of life and death. At the same time, this is also likely to be their final game with Nancy. If they win, they will officially overthrow Nancy''s family rule and take over Nancy''s main star. If you lose, you will die and all your plans will be in vain. Liu Xinjian has already planted the seeds of prosperity for the Xinghai Kingdom, but it will take ten, twenty years, or even more time for the seeds to bloom and bear fruit. Nowadays, in terms of national strength, the newly born Xinghai Kingdom wants to compete head-on with the main star of Nancy, which has been in business for hundreds of years, and the chances of winning must be extremely small. They are well aware of this, that what the country needs most right now is time. In addition, there is the innate ancestor of the Dongfang family. Most of them will not be able to sit still and come to Broken Star. At present, no one in Xinghai can compete with him. In this case, only this old ancestor can completely control the situation. However, the old man Baihe was not without the slightest trump card. The flame giant Xiaohong he adopted is still in the magma of Lianlongyuan. If you really want to fight, you may not lose to the innate ancestors of the Dongfang family. Especially in terms of destructive power, Xiaohong is not inferior to the congenital beasts on Blue Star. Its debut will definitely make the Nancy army who are fighting on the road suffer a big loss. It''s just that Xiaohong is not a pet beast completely domesticated by the old man Baihe, and he may not be willing to listen to him at that time. Elder Baihe would not place his hopes on such a beast spirit at such a critical juncture. If Xiaohong loses his temper and stops fighting, he will really vomit blood. "Let Yucheng follow me to the mining star." After deliberation, the old man Baihe said. "Then I''ll ask the teacher." Liu Xinjian nodded. Only if the old man Bai He personally went to the horse, he could feel a little more at ease. "It''s not too late..." The old man Baihe was about to get up and set off when he suddenly seemed to feel something, and took out a purple heart bamboo from his arms. Scanning the words that appeared on it, his expression was first stunned, then shocked, and finally turned into a look of joy. "Teacher, what''s wrong?" Liu Xinjian couldn''t help asking after observing the change in Bai He''s expression. In his impression, Bai He rarely loses color so much. "Good thing, the seeds that were planted have blossomed ahead of time..." Bai He smiled lightly. In the high tower of the silver light star stone, several deacons of the innate realm are taking turns to guard, chatting with each other. Compared with other work tasks, guarding here is definitely a proper job. Except for the disciple recruitment period, most of the time, the entire Silver Light Star Stone is unmanned. No one would dare to risk offending Wu Zong to trespass here. "It''s boring, it''s really boring, let''s play cards, I just learned a set of flower cards, it''s very fun." One of the deacons was lying on the floor with his legs crossed, bored. "No, I want to practice." One person coldly refused. "You''ve already become a deacon, so what else can you cultivate? Could it be that you still want to be a real person?" asked the man lying flat on the floor. "After a hundred years, I will be a real person!" The cold man said firmly. The man lying flat sighed helplessly. If this card is missing one person, it will not be able to play. At this moment, the magnetic door guarding day and night suddenly moved. After the violent energy fluctuations, Wang Yu stepped out of it. "Hey, there''s a little junior brother here." The deacon who was lying flat came to his senses a little. "Little Junior Brother, can you play cards or not, come here, why don''t you play two games together." Wang Yu was stunned when he saw the invitation to play cards from the lazy deacon. He didn''t understand the intention of the other party, but he didn''t come here to play cards, so he decisively declined. "Hey, it''s boring." The lying deacon listened, ignored it, and slept on his side. "Please show the identity token and the hand letter from the Cabinet of Internal Affairs." Fortunately, there was another serious guard who said to Wang Yu. Wang Yu nodded as he did. He came here on the grounds of visiting his hometown, and the Cabinet of Internal Affairs would not stop him. After verifying his identity, the deacon nodded, waved the hem of his clothes, and hit the gate with his innate energy. A burst of rune energy fluctuated and oscillated, and the next moment the door opened, revealing the star stone blocks outside, glowing with silver light that could not be dispersed. Looking outside, it is the boundless darkness of the terrifying universe. "Thank you, Senior Brother." Wang Yu thanked him with a hand, and walked out of the tower without stopping. Going all the way, I came to the place where I sat cross-legged on the rock and waited quietly. Before long, a wave of spatial fluctuations appeared in the open space not far away. The fluctuations became more and more violent, causing the space to be distorted. Then, an astrolabe suddenly broke through the space and descended here, and it continuously enlarged into a magnetic separation gate. From it, a familiar figure, the old man Baihe walked out. Wang Yu smiled. "Long time no see, teacher." The old man Baihe was no different from the one he had when he left, as old as ever, but full of energy. "Let''s go, let''s go back first." Teacher Baihe smiled. Wang Yu''s return at this time undoubtedly gave him a huge surprise and gave him hope. The two stepped into the magnetic door again, and they reappeared under Lianlongyuan. "Little Junior Brother, welcome back." Lei Dao Kuangge and others stood not far away, waiting for Wang Yu to return. In the impression, this little junior brother has been constantly creating cultivation miracles and refreshing their cognition. Now Wang Yu has sent back a message, but within a year, he not only reached the perfect cultivation realm, but also realized the innate magic formula in the innate stone tablet. In the past, this was simply a fantasy. Most of them have been to Wuzong as outer sect disciples, and naturally they know how difficult it is to realize the innate magic. It is evident that only three or two of the 80,000 Outer Sect disciples selected by Wu Zong can realize it every year. It can only be said that Wang Yu''s comprehension and cultivation talent are the top of the top. The old man Baihe had high hopes, but he did not expect to achieve his goal so quickly. "After so many years, the dusty blood pond on the Illusory Rock can finally come in handy. I thought I would never see the day when it was activated." Mad Ge sighed. Everyone nodded, this is really a lifetime. Whether it was Qinggang, Mad Ge, or even the old man Baihe, they all stopped at the ninety-nine stone steps, and it was difficult to take that last step to the top. Just standing on the stone steps and seeing the top of the rock from a distance, there is a real blood pool. And the innate thing that the white crane old man said is also the blood pond. He was fortunate enough to see a disciple under the Taiqing willow tree in the inner door, and the whole process of accepting Xiantian into the body. In the blood pool on the top of the Illusory Wall, there are fluctuations similar to those of the willow tree. The old man Baihe had read countless ancient books. In essence, the innate weather in the willow tree of Taiqing, or the innate thing in the blood pool, is a kind of innate essence. It is also a must for the human race to cultivate and step into the innate realm. "I''m afraid even Wu Zong could not have imagined that there is such a precious innate essence in such an inconspicuous broken star. Otherwise, no matter what, it will not be preserved until now. " The group came to the bottom of the Magic Wall, Zhong Ye crossed his arms and said lightly. "It''s true, let alone Wuzong, any major force on Blue Star knows about this blood pool, I''m afraid that the entire No. 5 Fragment Star will not live in peace." Wednesday agreed. The value of the innate essence is there, and no Blue Star force will refuse it. The old man Baihe didn''t continue the topic, just looked at Wang Yu who was beside him, and took out a medicine bottle in his hand. "This is an explosive qi pill. After eating it, the strength of the qi will be greatly increased, which can help you defeat the phantom enemy on the last floor. However, the effect can only last for about one stick of incense. After the effect is over, the energy will be attenuated to a certain extent, and it will take a week to recuperate. " For this day, he has been preparing for a long time, and this explosive gas pill has been preserved to this day. In other words, the shelf life of this type of medicinal pill is extremely long. As long as it is properly sealed, even if it is stored for a hundred years, the efficacy of the medicine will not weaken. With this explosive Qi Pill as the base, he still has confidence in Wang Yu, and he can pass the stone steps and step on the top of the rock to reach the blood pool in one fell swoop. Wang Yu nodded and took the Explosive Qi Pill. No matter if it was needed or not, it was always right to prepare it first. Look up at this phantom rock. He was no stranger to this place. He spent the past two years here to hone his mind and deduce the exercises. Even the body-refinement method he was proud of was made through with the help of this Illusory Wall Rock. Without this Illusory Wall Rock, he would probably not be able to reach the current strong strength and such a fast cultivation progress. This phantom rock has indeed helped him a lot and is of great significance to him. "Teacher, I''m going!" "Go, I believe you." The old man Baihe smiled lightly. He was glad that he was able to find Wang Yu a few years ago, and deeply felt that everything was arranged by fate. Without the appearance of Wang Yu, all his final plans would not see much hope, and the ending might be doomed to be tragic. Now, whether Wang Yu can step into the Xiantian realm is the most critical step in the next step. Wang Yu nodded and stepped onto the stone steps on the Magic Wall. The familiar skeleton phantom reappeared without any change. Wang Yu flicked his fingers, and a burst of energy instantly smashed the dead bones. He kept walking, all the way up. The energy of the whole body continued to fly, and the moment those withered bones appeared, they shattered and disappeared, and there was no chance to even move. Twenty, thirty, forty... Kill all the way to the 80th floor. Getting here is almost the highest point that Wang Yu could reach before he left. Wang Yu felt extremely difficult to deal with the phantoms that appeared later, and there was a lot of danger, so he did not continue to challenge. And now, he has changed in every way. The perfect cultivation of the Qi realm, coupled with the swordsmanship of the ninth extreme realm, made him instantly kill when faced with such a powerful phantom of a human figure. With a single slash, no matter what enemy or illusion you are, all will be destroyed. Continue the momentum and move up. On the 90th floor, I encountered an illusion of a human figure at a higher level. However, under the power of his sword, there was still no difference, and it was chopped to pieces. With such a powerful sword, the eyes of the few master swordsmen below also shone. Mad Ge shook his head and sighed for a while. "Little Junior Brother''s swordsmanship has reached the perfect level, to the point where I can''t even see it through..." tread! At this time, Wang Yu reached the ninety-ninth floor. This is the limit position of the old man Baihe Qinggang and others. What appeared was a more solid figure phantom. It can be clearly seen that it is a tall and slender man, wearing a set of wide black clothes with open fronts. He has long black curly hair, a handsome and charming face, pale skin, and a peculiar red mark on his forehead, which looks like three petals. Under the black clothes, there is a narrow long knife with a black and red scabbard, which looks quite light. This illusion did not attack Wang Yu madly the moment it appeared, but stood there. Like a real person, he opened his closed eyes slightly, and his bright black eyes fell on Wang Yu not far away. For some reason, Wang Yu read a lot of inexplicable emotions from these eyes. Desolation, sadness, and confusion... "My name is Heixiu, I''ve been waiting for you for a long time!" Chapter 165： Sulong Latest website: Below, the old man Baihe and Qinggang stared at Wang Yu as he stepped onto the top stone steps. "He should have seen that black embroidery, can he really win..." Qing Gang recalled the past battle with that unique illusion in his mind, with a heavy heart. He tried a total of thirty-eight times, all of which were unsuccessful. After that, he gave up completely and never set foot on the top floor to fight with him again. "Yes!" The old man Baihe nodded, his tone was inexplicably firm. "Hey, I think it''s okay too, little junior brother is not an ordinary person." Kuangge laughed aside. on the stone steps. "Can you talk?" Wang Yu raised his brows. Along the way, it was the first time he encountered an illusion that could speak on his own. "Can you communicate with me?" Wang Yu asked tentatively. The black embroidery formed by the phantom, with the same expression, slowly put one hand on the hilt of the knife around his waist, ignoring Wang Yu''s question. For a moment, Wang Yu only felt that his Qi machine was completely locked, and the muscles all over his body seemed to feel danger, and inexplicably tense. "Sure enough, it''s just an illusion." Wang Yu confirmed that although the other party could speak, he did not have the same self-consciousness as a human being. The blurted words were more like a prepared audio recording. Wang Yu waited in earnest, without the slightest carelessness. It is impossible to deal with an enemy who can make Old Man Baihe and Qinggang retreat. Fortunately, the illusion has not yet reached the innate level of combat power, otherwise, Wang Yu should honestly go back and accumulate sect contributions. Clang! The blood-like dark red blade was unsheathed, and the illusion accelerated, and immediately rushed in front of Wang Yu. Hurry, so fast that even Wang Yu could barely react. The Fanxing Saber took advantage of the situation to pull out the upper lift, and the two blades collided together. Suddenly, a huge power erupted, and Wang Yu''s majestic qi and blood boiled like fire. He was forced to take a step back, and the illusion black embroidery was thrown away by the force of the knife. boom! With the force under his feet, three qi pythons condensed around Wang Yu''s body, and his body burst out and rushed up. In the face of the flying enemy, he did not hesitate to display the sword technique of the ninth extreme realm. As soon as the sword light appeared, the water-like energy turned into water patterns, rippling across the stone steps. "Water, the true meaning of Shui Yuan!" Fang Pang instantly saw the extraordinaryness of this knife, and his chubby face was filled with astonishment. Mad Ge had seen Wang Yu release the Royal Sword of True Meaning when he practiced the sword before, so he was prepared, but he also found that the sword of Wang Yu at the moment was far more powerful than before. The layers of water-marked knife energy seemed to cover Heixiu''s body. I saw that the three petal prints on his forehead suddenly glowed brightly, he was in the air, and he immediately slashed. The next moment, with him as the center, on the entire stone steps, circles of fire waves spread out like a nuclear bomb. The same is true imperial sword! It''s just that the other party is the true meaning of fire! boom! Light blue and deep red, as if the whole world is the only two colors left. Two completely different true powers are colliding with each other, and the sword energy is consuming and exploding. The people under the stone steps could not see the illusion of Black Embroidery, but the violent fluctuations of the battle were actually happening, proving how fierce the battle above was at the moment. Wang Yu slashed, seeing that he couldn''t cut down the enemy quickly, he didn''t hesitate to put his left hand in the air. The three gas pythons around him immediately moved towards the phantom black embroidery. "burst!" The moment he got a little closer, Wang Yu did not hesitate to detonate the three giant pythons that had gathered his energy. Roar! The gas python roared, from top to bottom, engulfing the black embroidery while desperate in different directions. Under the violent explosion of energy, Wang Yu''s face was sinking like water, and he had already squeezed the explosive gas pill given by the old Baihe. He had already done his best just now, and if he couldn''t kill the enemy instantly, he would only be able to take the Explosive Qi Pill for a last-ditch effort. The power of this phantom was beyond his expectations, and neither the old Baihe nor Qinggang had even forced out the true meaning of the phantom. Only he has managed to fight against the phantom black embroidery to the point where he is now, and has also risen to a higher level of battle. I thought that at the same level, he possessed the body refining technique and mastered the ninth extreme sword technique, and he was no longer invincible. Unexpectedly, a phantom of the Qi level on this stone step made him do his best. "It really shouldn''t be careless." Wang Yu secretly said. After a moment, the true meaning of the sword qi dissipated, and the sensation of the explosion on the stone steps also stopped. The black embroidery has not disappeared, but the murderous intent locked on Wang Yu has disappeared. Hei Xiu''s body was also much thinner, and he gently put the knife into the sheath, and he seemed to have a mild smile on Wang Yu''s face, but it seemed that he didn''t. "Finally, please, Your Excellency, erase the dragon''s blood here, so that my remnant soul can be freed, I am very grateful..." During these words, Wang Yu noticed that the sadness in the phantom''s eyes was still there. In a trance, in front of Wang Yu, there seemed to be someone who had crossed the river of time and had a brief exchange with him. After a sentence, the illusion named Heixiu dissipated. Wang Yu let out a sigh of relief, put away the explosive gas pill in his hand, and stepped onto the top of the rock. "Sure enough, it''s worthy of being a junior brother!" Fang Fatty''s eyes cracked with a smile, quite happy. Everyone also smiled, happy that Wang Yu could go further, and at the same time seemed to see the rise of Xinghai Kingdom. Standing on the top floor of Illusory Wall Rock, a lot of blood mist is lingering, and there is a faint black gas like a snake like an illusion, shuttling in it. Undoubtedly this is a strange and disturbing place. The blood mist continued to roll, and **** hands and **** claws stretched out in a trance, gradually wrapping Wang Yu, who was standing on the edge of the rock top, into it. Wang Yu''s expression was calm and his mind was gathered, fighting against the phantom erosion in the blood mist. The rocky ground beneath his feet seemed to be cracked with deep scars, and the dark red hot blood from nowhere was poured into the deep grooves of these cracks like magma. Wang Yu raised his hand and released a burst of energy, which briefly dispelled the blood mist in front of him, so that he could clearly see the blood pool in the center of the rock top. That is the source of everything in Magic Wall Rock, and it is also the real goal of his trip. After a little observation, the blood pool is not that big, just a small pool with a diameter of three or four meters. In the imagination, the blood pool should be full of blood. However, at a glance, although the pool is wet and covered by a lot of blood, there is not a lot of blood, and it is empty. In my mind, I recalled the last sentence left by the phantom black embroidery before, asking him to erase the dragon blood here. "Dragon?" Wang Yu had heard this word before. Previously on Island No. 701, in the jungle peninsula, under the underground cave he discovered. That ancient last words also mentioned the dragon! And the Ziwei Human Race. He had rummaged through various ancient books collected by the old man Baihe, but there was no description of Sulong and Ziwei human race. Now, it was the second time he heard the word áÜÁú after a few years. According to the description of the ancient words in the cave, he had some speculations. The Ziwei Human Race may be the Human Race in the ancient times, and this Sulong was the great enemy of the Human Race at that time. In the ancient books of the white crane old man, it was mentioned that there was a suspected human race in the ancient times, which led to the withering of civilization and the fault of inheritance. If you follow this clue and boldly speculate, whether the human catastrophe may be caused by this creature named Yulong! And the blood on the Illusory Wall Rock in front of him was the blood spilled by the dragon that year. "Not subject to time, not subject to changes in the environment, just the remaining blood has such power?" Wang Yu pondered in his heart, feeling a little incredible. He walked towards the blood pool, and he was still speculating further in his mind. The phantom Black Embroidery claimed to be a remnant soul, and the other phantoms on the stone steps were the same. What were they like before they died? Perhaps it is the ancient Ziwei human race. They, who should have died and died, were imprisoned by the blood of the dragon, and some remnants of the soul were trapped here and could not live in peace. The more he thought about it, the more inexplicable his heart was in Wang Yu''s heart, and he immediately stopped his thoughts. These things that happened thousands of years ago are too far away from him, and they have nothing to do with what he is doing now. It is useless to think too much. Soon, he walked to the blood pool, and re-played a strong force to disperse the blood mist that gathered again. The edge of the blood pool is covered with a dense layer of blood beads, each of which is distinct, rolling around as if it is still conscious. The small ones are as big as rice grains, and the big ones are like marbles. Wang Yu frowned slightly. There was a blood mist covering him before, but he could not see these strange blood beads from standing far away. Under the perception, these blood beads contain extremely rich blood energy, but the so-called innate essence is not on these blood beads. "That is!" While the blood beads were rolling, the bottom of the blood pool was revealed at a certain moment. Wang Yu looked at it, and there was a flash of black light, which only appeared in front of his eyes for a moment, and then got under the layer of rolling blood beads again. He was not in a hurry, and continued to wait patiently for observation. After a while, the black light appeared again, and it was also fleeting. However, Wang Yu was prepared this time, and he could see clearly that Wu Guang was a small gray snake with a strange appearance. He doesn''t know its origin, but since he appeared in the blood pool of this dragon, it must be related to the ancient dragon. The most important thing is that on this tiny gray snake, he sensed the innate essence aura that the old man Baihe said. This is what he wants! "I didn''t expect the innate essence to appear in this form." Wang Yu murmured. Then he patiently observed for a long time, and after confirming that the small gray snake did not seem to be a threat, he squatted down and reached into the pit. In an instant, a blood bead that was closest to the edge suddenly moved and shot towards him. It transformed into a tiny mini snake in the air, and it opened its mouth to bite at Wang Yu. Wang Yu''s alertness has long been pulled to the highest level, his face is calm, his palm is full of energy, and he wraps this blood-colored snake in it. No matter how the little snake rammed randomly, he couldn''t break free from the shroud of his deep energy. When I caught it, I noticed that the little snake transformed by the blood beads looked similar to the little grey snake that was scurrying about. Not a physical life form, but pure blood energy, as if it was shaped by some residual crazy will. He looked extremely violent, and even tearing and biting it indiscriminately could kill his energy bit by bit. Seeing this, Wang Yu squeezed the palm of his hand and squeezed it with strength, and the little snake was instantly crushed and scattered into a small mass of pure blood energy. With a move in my heart, I integrated this small group of blood into my body, and after a little bit of running the body training method, it was immediately absorbed, and the progress of the exercise method also increased by one point. "Cool!" Wang Yu''s eyes suddenly lit up. His body refinement practice has been stagnant for some time, and he is quite distressed that there is no high-quality treasure material meat. Now this treasure is in front of you, just a drop of blood can promote the progress of the current body training method! It can be seen how high the quality of the blood energy contained in the blood beads is. It is simply the best choice for body training, and it fits perfectly. Looking at the large number of blood beads that are still rolling in front of him, Wang Yu has a hunch that this is another great opportunity for him, and then he is here, and it is estimated that he will be able to complete a major leap in strength. Reach out and look again. This time he stretched close enough, so dozens of blood beads at the closest distance were stimulated at the same time, turning into mini blood snakes and stabbing at Wang Yu. As a result, it was naturally shattered by Wang Yu''s energy, and the small blood clumps that were turned into were quickly integrated into the body, adding to his proficiency in the practice. Of course, he did not forget the ultimate purpose of this trip, and was always watching the movement of the energy gray snake hidden in it. He was still not in a hurry, and he had an idea in his heart. When he swallowed all the blood beads in the blood pool, the energy gray snake would naturally have nowhere to hide. After turning around the blood pool and swallowing all the blood beads that could be drawn along the edge, Wang Yu hesitated for a while, and then suddenly shot a burst of energy, directly hitting the pit. The next moment, as if poking a hornet''s nest, all the remaining blood beads turned into snakes to find Wang Yu at the same time. Wang Yu thought that this situation would happen, and his whole body was enveloped in energy. At the same time, three Qi pythons were also summoned by him again, and they kept wandering around. Those little blood snakes exploded when they touched it, turning into blood and energy. Wang Yu simply divided his mind into two uses, sitting cross-legged on the edge of the blood pool, speeding up the operation of the body-refinement method, and absorbing the precious blood energy into his body, turning it into nourishment for his cultivation. The number of blood beads was much more than he expected, and it turned into a small blood snake and flew out, almost covering the space around Wang Yu. He always wanted to break through Wang Yu''s strength and his three strengths. Python blockade. Fortunately, Wang Yu''s strength has been practiced to perfection, and there is no flaw in it. Although the little blood snake could continuously eat away the layer of energy covering his body, Wang Yu was also rapidly devouring them. The two sides competed. Wang Yu''s training lasted for three days, and the results of his body training seemed to be better than the results of three or two years of training. Compared with the upper, middle and lower blood pools outside the rock wall, the blood energy at the root is much more pure and huge, and the two are not even comparable. In other words, the three blood pools outside were originally the diluted blood energy product on top. With the income from this source, Wang Yu no longer cares about the three blood pools outside. Before he knew it, Wang Yu''s last remaining proficiency in body training was finally completed by him. At this time, the amount of qi and blood in his body has reached a hundred times that of a normal blood-burning realm martial artist! The flow is like the tossing of the sea. At the moment when the number of exercises was full, Wang Yu only felt his heart beat heavily, as if a heavy hammer had landed. Another layer of shackles on the body was broken. Wang Yufu is very spiritual, and operates according to the second layer of the body refining method. Hundred times of qi and blood spread out immediately, and every strand of it was integrated into the meridians and meridians all over the body. Boom! The heart was like a heavy hammer, and it fell again. The blood circulation speed of the whole body is accelerated in vain and in the violent metabolic process, wonderful changes have taken place. As always, his body was scorching hot like being in a furnace. Having had countless experiences of body training and breaking through the limits of his body, Wang Yu was not too surprised, but silently endured the pain and happiness brought about by the change. It wasn''t until another two days passed that Wang Yu''s breakthrough came to an end. At this moment, Wang Yu exudes a powerful and terrifying breath all over his body, and every breath seems to be able to swallow mountains and rivers in a real sense. Even though he was only a pure-race human race, he was sitting there like a giant titan. The overwhelming sense of oppression on his body was indescribable. In the body, the warm blood flowed quietly. If you look closely, you can see that the blood that was originally bright red has now been covered with an unusual pale golden luster... Chapter 166： Refinement 2 heavy After a long time, Wang Yu opened his eyes, and the world in front of him seemed to have changed again. Fine dust, a little bit of **** moisture, and even some circling and dissociating various elemental energies. These microscopic things are in front of his eyes, very clear. He didn''t need to use his mental power to perceive, his eyes were like a wonderful microscope, observing into the smallest detail. Whether it is dust or elemental energy, or even those mayfly microbes, they are all moving at an extremely slow speed. Wang Yu tried to raise his hand. The speed of this action is quite fast, and it is not at the same frequency as the movement of external things, as if pressing the fast release button. With a flick of his finger, he tried to unleash a burst of energy. The energy from the body to the body condenses and forms, and then shoots out, piercing the air, and the phenomenon of breaking through the air occurs at a very gentle and slow rhythm. The other elements in the outside world were shaken by the force, but the water element energy was continuously absorbed by the force, which increased its power a little. There are also many microorganisms that are easily wiped out by the force. This meticulous process was never seen so clearly by Wang Yu before. Just like movie special effects. It seemed that after dozens of seconds, the energy dissipated on the rocky ground. "Is it my eyesight and the changes brought about by the enhanced ability to respond..." Wang Yu pondered in his heart, trying to adapt to the huge changes brought about by him. Gradually, the scene in front of him began to return to normal. "Fortunately, it can be adjusted freely." Reduce the sensory impact and reaction rate, and reduce unnecessary information capture from the outside world, so that you can return to normal, and feel that the flow of time has become reasonable. In this relaxed state, his physical consumption has also been adjusted. Although the previous state is miraculous, it consumes a lot of all aspects of the body, and the mind has been in a tense state, which cannot last for a long time. After repeating it several times, Wang Yu was only satisfied after confirming that he could switch between the two states freely. He named the overclock-like state just now as the battle state, and the normal state was the normal state. After doing this, Wang Yu then called up the panel, and sure enough, his body training method had reached the second level. And can continue to practice! This means that this set of exercises has a third level, or even higher, and its potential is far from being developed. In addition to the super-sensitive senses that the second realm gave him, other aspects of the body, various functions have been improved to unprecedented strength. It is precisely this way that he can carry the hundred times of blood in his body unharmed. Wang Yu himself has no idea of ??how far he can go once he bursts out with all his strength. I just feel that it is not difficult to smash the self five days ago with one punch. Looking at the pit on the side, the dragon blood beads on the surface have been swallowed up by Wang Yu, and they are all used to improve his body training method. In the pit, the little gray snake was spinning in place, and without those blood beads, it would have nowhere to hide. "It''s your turn." Wang Yu condensed a gas python and floated directly into the pit, covering the gray snake. The gray snake suddenly seemed to be stimulated and ran wildly. Wang Yu was not surprised, the same was true for the blood snake that the blood beads had turned into before. He opened his hand vacantly and squeezed it fiercely, and the gray snake couldn''t keep the snake''s body burst open. "Is this marrow fluid?" Wang Yu made a judgment. After so many years of cultivation, whether it is his own body structure or the subtleties of other creatures'' bodies, he can easily make judgments and distinguish clearly at the first time. This is the most basic. It can be done by any martial artist who has cultivated to the Qi realm, and even some blood burning realm martial artists. Wang Yu did not expect that the innate thing placed here is actually a marrow fluid. What kind of biological marrow fluid can be decomposed into innate essence after separation. Wang Yu had never heard of this before. Even if it is an old turtle that has lived for thousands of years, he cannot perceive the existence of innate essence in it. Is it the marrow fluid of the dragon? Since there is the dragon blood here, it seems reasonable to have the marrow fluid of the dragon. For this kind of terrifying creature in the ancient times, it is impossible to speculate on the cognition of the current era. To a certain extent, this dragon is really a treasure. Any bit of marrow fluid is an innate essence. After thinking for a while, Wang Yu tried to infiltrate his spiritual power into this marrow fluid. Suddenly, a huge roar that shook the world exploded in his ears. A madness of will followed his infiltrated spiritual power, and in turn hit his mind. Wang Yu frowned, and mobilized his mind to erect a barrier, so that he would not be infected by this crazy will. "Is this the residual mental fluctuation of the dragon?" Wang Yu didn''t think much about it, and directly mobilized all his spiritual power to wipe out the remaining spiritual will. Having mastered the Royal Sword of True Intent, he has already used his spiritual power to such a level that it is not difficult to achieve this step. If a warrior of ordinary Qi realm comes here, it is difficult to say whether they can resist the crazy will of this dragon. After it was wiped out, the marrow fluid became much calmer, and Wang Yu immediately ran the innate method of rebirth. Some time ago, he had already deduced this innate magic formula, and the process was not difficult. Compared with the extremely mysterious method of the creation and destruction of all things, the difficulty of deduction between the two is vastly different. The special power fluctuations of the innate magic formula on the body appeared. A quarter of an hour later, he put those Xu marrow fluids into his mouth. In an instant, the fluctuations of the exercises intensified, causing the energy in the entire cave to be disordered. Wang Yu was completely absorbed in meditation, unaware of a series of influences from the outside world due to him. At the same time, after losing the Dragon Marrow Liquid, the entire Illusory Wall Rock seemed to have lost the source of energy maintenance, and then shook violently. The three blood pools on the rock wall collapsed first, and the top of the rock crumbled. "What''s wrong?!" Wednesday was shocked. Everyone didn''t know what happened to Wang Yu on the top of the rock. Is it a success, or a failure, or something even worse! It was inevitable that I would be worried about the crumbling of Huanbiyan in my heart. "Huh?" Elder Baihe and Qinggang frowned and looked around. They are the first to perceive changes in their surroundings. Yin wind! The cloudy wind, which was only present on the stone steps of the Magic Wall Rock, suddenly appeared around them. In other words, the entire cave dwelling, beneath the Lianlongyuan, is filled with this sudden yin wind. The next moment, everyone''s expressions froze, and they all saw it! An illusion with dead bones crawled out from the ground, the surrounding rock walls and other positions, and the number was numerous and countless. For a time, the entire cave where they were located was very much like the underworld, where hundreds of ghosts walk at night. "It''s really spectacular." Mad Ge sighed softly, one hand had already touched the hilt of the knife, and there was a faint light of lightning wandering away. "Free... free..." In the gloomy wind, there was a faint noise, echoing above the cave. Everyone vaguely heard these low and ethereal sounds, which seemed to come from the mouths of these dead bone phantoms. Mad Ge noticed something, took a step back, and a phantom of withered bones under his feet, watching it crawled out with great effort. Without even looking at Mad Ge, he flew into the air lightly, and finally disappeared on the top of the rock. All dead bones are like that. At this moment, the phantom rock collapsed suddenly! A huge movement echoed under the entire Lianlongyuan. Wang Yu didn''t notice it, and was buried together with the entire phantom rock that collapsed. At this moment, his body is undergoing a second transformation. His breath gradually turned into an innate breath, faded away from the mortal body, and forged the innate body. In essence, this is a detachment of life, an evolution towards a higher level! Just when everyone was worried about Wang Yu and wanted to go to the ruins to search, a figure smashed the buried stones, rose into the sky, and suspended in mid-air. "This breath!" Elder Baihe''s eyes gradually widened, and the corners of his mouth twitched uncontrollably due to his excitement. "You can''t be wrong, innate breath! Xiaoyu, he succeeded!" The old man Baihe clenched his fists tightly, still unable to calm down. The man in the sky is Wang Yu after the breakthrough. The whole body was enveloped by an innate energy, and the temperament changed a lot from before. "Is this the innate feeling!" Wang Yu closed his eyes, only feeling that his whole body was transparent like never before. The surrounding external energy fits him incomparably, and there is almost no obstacle in absorbing it. In theory, he doesn''t even need to eat every day, just absorbing all kinds of energy from the outside world can replace food and make up for the day''s consumption. Of course, if you can''t give up your appetite, you can eat and drink as usual. Wang Yu then carefully felt the different changes in his body. "This innate body is indeed different, but..." Previously, whether it was listening to the old man Baihe or what he had seen and heard about the Xiantian realm in Wuzong, the innate body was bragging and invincible. But in fact, perhaps because the Body Refinement Technique first broke through to the second level, his physical strength has been tempered to an extremely exaggerated level. So when he transformed into an innate body, he hardly felt any enhancement in terms of physical strength... So much so that the expectations he had generated were dashed, and there was a feeling that the innate body was just like this. This is not because the innate body is too weak, but Wang Yu''s body has been refined to the extreme. Ordinary other refining methods have no effect on his physical body. Innate warriors, with a lifespan of astonishing five hundred years, are extraordinary. As for Wang Yu''s body against the sky, his lifespan may not be only five hundred years. He raised his hand and waved, and a pure white innate energy shot out, like a whip, and like a heavy chain, hitting the rock wall in the distance. Sweeping down, it is easy to leave a deep mark 100 meters long on this extremely dense and extremely hard rock block. The crushed stone is turned into powder, and sprinkled in flakes like snowflakes. The destructive power of this innate energy made him quite satisfied, it was equivalent to an upgraded version of ordinary energy. "Yes, this is the innate realm!" Kuangge recognized the innate energy and laughed loudly. There is still a bit of envy in his expression. Who doesn''t want to lose the mortal fetus and step into the innate realm. It is a pity that their understanding is insufficient, and they cannot comprehend the innate magic formula. If there is no other great opportunity, this life is hopeless. Even if Wang Yu wanted to teach in private, he was powerless. Not to mention that there is no traditional written description of the innate magic formula, even if there is, it is even more difficult to ponder and scrutinize only oral. Innate magic has always required self-comprehension. Perhaps one day when he realizes an epiphany, he will be able to step into the innate realm. Wang Yu fell from the air, and at the same time, he regained his powerful aura and returned to his previous state. "Teacher, thank you for your great help, it helped me a lot today!" He bowed directly to the old man Baihe, and said with a serious expression. Without the guidance and planning of Elder Baihe, his cultivation over the years would not have been so smooth. Whether it was originally awarded to the Qi-Xing method, or the two-year subterranean cultivation in Lianlongyuan, or the Wuzong who went to the later, and the promotion to the Innate Realm this time. In several key cultivation nodes, the old Baihe helped him a lot, cleared the clouds for him, paved the way, saved a lot of time, and avoided many detours. Otherwise, maybe he is still wasting time on the broken star, and his cultivation may face many stagnations. No matter what purpose the old man Baihe cultivated in the first place, Wang Yu thanked him from the bottom of his heart. At least the other party has always spared no effort in his cultivation. "No need to thank you, I just need each other." The old man Bai He waved his hands and said, looking at Wang Yu as if he was appreciating a rare treasure in the world. The most important thing is that this treasure came from his hands, and the inner satisfaction is self-evident. "Teacher, if there is anything in the future, even if you are instructed, I will do my best." Wang Yu said solemnly. The old man Bai He naturally knew what Wang Yu was referring to, and he said with a light smile. "Don''t worry, you can go back to Wuzong to practice first, after all, the other party has been in the Xiantian realm for more than two hundred years, even if your talent is extremely high, you can''t be careless. In short, I will try my best to buy more time for you to practice. " He believed that as long as it was delayed, with Wang Yu''s growth rate, it would be a matter of time before he surpassed him. Hearing this, Wang Yu didn''t say anything more. The old man Baihe planned everything, and naturally he had his own calculations. In this matter, he need not worry. Just provide his combat power at the decisive moment. ...... After that, he went to the imperial capital of Xinghai Kingdom and met with some old acquaintances such as Sun Chengshan and Chen Wenlin. A year has passed and everything is fine. After staying on the Broken Star for almost half a month, Wang Yu returned to Wuzong. After registering in the Internal Affairs Cabinet, he went to Zhenhuang City non-stop. After staying in the city for a while, he went straight to the outskirts of the boundless mountains. Such a trajectory of action makes those who are secretly monitoring ecstatic. After a while, more than 20 figures also swept out of Zhenhuang City, and the direction was also the periphery of the boundless mountains. "Luo Chuan, are you sure this is the direction?" Dongfang Renjie asked while rushing. The dangerous mountain border was approaching, right in front of his eyes. "Well, I''m sure." Dongfang Luochuan nodded. He has the gift of an unusually keen sense of smell. As long as he smells the smell of people in advance, and has a general orientation, he can track thousands of miles with the smell that remains along the way. It is precisely because of this special ability that few targets escape from his hands. "Okay, no matter what this time, we can''t let him return to the sect alive!" Dongfang Renjie said grimly. During this time, they already knew and confirmed that Wang Yu had realized the innate magic formula, and in the next one or two years, he was expected to step into the inner door and achieve the innate realm. Although this news made them feel unbelievable, the fact was right in front of them, the news would not go wrong, they could only accept it and notify the main star imperial capital as soon as possible. The order given by the Eastern Imperial Family is to obliterate this yet-to-be-established enemy at all costs. Therefore, they must start before Wang Yu breaks through to the Xiantian realm, and they must hit it with one blow. By order of the family, most of the outer sect powerhouses from the Nancy Empire gathered together. There are more than 20 people in total, all of them have at least the cultivation of the late stage of Qi. Among them, there are as many as seven people who have successfully cultivated the Qi realm! From their point of view, Wang Yu, even if he somehow obtained the innate magic formula, his current strength is still at the level of perfection. They dispatched so many people just to kill Wang Yu, which shows how much they attach importance to, just to make sure nothing goes wrong! Soon, they entered the boundless mountains. There is no Wuzong suppression in the periphery, it can be said that the beasts are rampant. Fortunately, the terrifying beasts of the innate level and even the real level are concentrated in the mountains. Although there are many beasts on the periphery, the level is generally not that high. Otherwise, a desolate city might not be able to survive the vast mountains. A group of people flew by, for fear of letting Wang Yu escape. After all, Wang Yu only gave them a chance this time for more than a year. The rest of the time, this kid was very calm, silently cultivating, listening to lectures, without the arrogance and escapism that young people have. UU Reading "Catch up, just ahead!" Dongfang Luochuan suddenly shouted in a low voice. Everyone was shocked and rushed forward without hesitation. Soon, Wang Yu''s figure appeared in front of him. Standing next to a clearing, not far away is a forest and a river running through it. Wang Yu stood with his back by the river, as if he was looking at the scenery as leisurely, and was caught so easily by them. When more than 20 people appeared together, Wang Yu turned around and smiled lightly. "Everyone is ready." 7017k Dear, click in and give a good review. The higher the score, the faster the update. It is said that those who give full marks to the new ones have finally found a beautiful wife! The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: https://, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, no ads and fresh reading! Chapter 167： the start of the counterattack Latest website: Today, there are dozens of outer disciples in Wuzong, led by the Dongfang family. This is Nancy''s accumulation of nearly a hundred years, and it is also a part of their heritage. After all, these outer sect disciples, even if they can''t step into the Xiantian realm, they will still be the strong ones in the family when they come back. Although Wu Zong has always strictly controlled his disciples, he will not allow them to act recklessly outside. But this is more to constrain the disciples on Blue Star, and they are not so concerned about controlling the human race forces on the several broken stars that branch out. After all, the disciples from the three major broken stars, looking at the entire Wuzong, are very few. There are very few people who can step into the inner door, and these details are naturally difficult to attract Wu Zong''s attention. Therefore, for those outer sect disciples who returned to Broken Star, some of the rules of Wuzong were also decreasing year by year. Even if they were involved in the war of the empire and fought in all directions, Wu Zong''s law enforcement team would not interfere. In this way, the outer disciples cultivated by these aristocratic families in front of them will all be the confidants of Xinghai Nation in the future. These people wanted to get rid of him, why wasn''t he waiting for these people to bring him to the door. Dongfang Renjie swept over Wang Yu coldly, waved his hand, and a few people behind him understood, spread out, and quickly probed the surroundings. He was suspicious of Wang Yu''s calmness, suspecting that the other party had set up a trap and waited for them to arrive. However, there are no traps, and there is not even a human footprint within a hundred miles. "Hey, you''re making a fool of yourself!" "kill!" Dongfang Renjie no longer hesitated, snorted coldly, and chose to do it directly, no unnecessary nonsense. There is nothing to communicate with a dead man, and he has no interest in showing off. A group of powerhouses in the late stage of the Qi realm and the perfection, rushed at the same time, and the momentum was indeed loud enough. Even if this group of people wanted to destroy an army, it would be a matter of minutes. Dongfang Renjie had three golden pythons coiled around his body, agitating his energy, he drew his sword and slashed straight out. The three golden pythons charged at Wang Yu together with sword energy. The cultivation base of Qi Perfection Realm burst out without reservation, stirring up the Quartet. It is indeed very strong, and his fighting spirit is much higher than that of Dongfang Zhao, who had fought before. However, Wang Yu had long since ignored an attack of this level. Not even the slightest threat to him. When the three golden pythons wrapped in sword energy and approached him, Wang Yu raised his hand and slapped him in a hurry. boom! The three golden pythons shattered like a piece of paper, and the sword energy disappeared before it even touched Wang Yu''s body. Dongfang Renjie''s complexion changed greatly, and the horror in his heart could not be further increased. What Wang Yu has in his hands is clearly... innate energy! how can that be! As soon as the innate energy came out, it immediately suppressed the arrogance of the aristocratic family. The momentum of shouting and killing was also stagnant in vain. Wang Yu looked at the group of people, his eyes had changed, "It was you who moved first, so I can''t blame it." Although he has already checked the surroundings to ensure that no other unrelated people will pass by. But he was still a little worried that there were some black technology products in Wuzong, and he could trace all this. Out of concern for Wu Zong''s unknown, he still chose to be more secure. Let these people kill him first, and he has no choice but to fight back. "Run!" Dongfang Boyan was the first to react, and he was about to run away without a word. What a joke, facing a veritable innate powerhouse. No amount of them is enough to send. Wang Yu didn''t use the knife either, he stretched out his hand and tapped, and the innate energy shot out one after another. Called one by one. The children of the aristocratic family were energized and wanted to parry. However, innate energy is not so easy to block. The ordinary strength was instantly defeated, and the tempered body was like a piece of paper, directly pierced by the innate strength. It seems like a dimensionality reduction attack, it is not a one-level battle at all, these people are too late to escape. "I..." Dongfang Boyan had a big hole in his chest, his eyes widened, his face full of unwillingness. He used to be the most promising person in the emperor''s family for nearly a hundred years to hit the innate realm, and he was placed high hopes by the family since he was a child. Illusions will one day inherit the mantle of their ancestors and become the supreme ruler of the Nancy Empire. However, all these beautiful visions were shattered in this beheading operation. His breath was sluggish, his vitality was cut off, and the figure he looked at Wang Yu gradually blurred. He didn''t understand how Wang Yu could break through to the Xiantian realm so quickly. The information they obtained about Wang Yu''s cultivation strength was always lagging behind, completely unable to keep up with Wang Yu''s increasing cultivation speed. Today, no matter how careful their preparations are, they are still in vain. Because the opponent is the innate realm powerhouse. In just a moment, all the people who came to besiege Wang Yu on this trip were all destroyed. For the current Wang Yu, dealing with this group of so-called elites from aristocratic families is like killing chickens, and there is no difficulty at all. "Sure enough, the ancestor of the emperor''s family didn''t come." Wang Yu murmured. The reason why they waited until they broke through the Innate Realm before attacking this group of people was because they were only guarding against the innate ancestor behind them. If the other party is shameless and comes to set up an ambush privately, he also has the strength to protect himself, and even the outcome is unpredictable. His current strength is somewhat difficult to define, and it is not easy for him to make accurate judgments without fighting against the innate realm powerhouse. Do a search on these geniuses. Everyone has a lot of money, millions of dollars. Even Dongfang Boyan found a storage bag. There are all kinds of training materials inside, which are full. It can be seen that the Dongfang family really attaches great importance to him, and hopes that he can step into the innate. "It''s worth a lot of money." Wang Yu weighed the storage bag and muttered. It''s a pity that the cultivation materials inside, whether it is treasures from heaven or earth, or meat from fierce beasts, are mostly useless to him. Stepping into the innate level, all his cultivation specifications should be upgraded to the innate level accordingly. This kind of cultivation materials, I am afraid that the Eastern Emperor''s family can''t supply a lot. I rummaged through the storage bag at random, but unfortunately there is no Dou Qigong method inherited from the Dongfang family. There is not even a summary of some related exercises, which eliminates the possibility of rumors. Then, Wang Yu took out the carrion water from the old man Baihe, disposed of all the corpses, and left only after there was no ashes left. After returning to the sect, for half a month, Wang Yu practiced as usual, and at the same time was waiting for the response from Wu Zong and Nancy. However, the situation in Wuzong has been calm, and the missing children of noble families do not seem to have made any waves. There are more than 80,000 disciples of the outer sect of Hulu Valley. When they go out on weekdays, they often disappear due to various reasons. It is basically impossible to trace the results one by one. This is also the reason why the other party dared to attack Wang Yu. Wandering around the boundless mountains in the wild, with no bones left to be eaten by the beasts, that is a normal thing. In the cave mansion, Wang Yu ended Zhou Tian''s luck in the innate method of rebirth. I just feel that my spirit, energy and spirit have been refined to the apex and maintained in the best state. "There are many people in Gourd Valley, and it is not suitable for cultivating this innate magic formula." Wang Yu secretly said. The cultivation of the innate law has high requirements on the surrounding environment. His five senses will be in a state of extreme sensitivity, and a little outside interference will not have a small impact on him. In addition, ordinary heaven and earth treasures are useless for his cultivation, and he needs to supplement his cultivation with panacea. In the outside world, Xiantian Dan is the first choice for the daily cultivation of Xiantian realm warriors. Innate pills of different qualities have different effects. It is said that one high-grade Xiantian pill is enough to equal the cultivation efficacy of hundreds of low-grade Xiantian pills. In the inner gate of Wuzong, there is a Dan Peak, which produces Xiantian Dan, not only in large quantities, but also in good quality. In this way, Wang Yu knew that it was time for him to enter the inner door. Continuing to dawdle in this gourd valley will only delay his cultivation. ... this day. The House of Internal Affairs is open for business as usual, with a few outer disciples coming in and out. A sudden exclamation came from the small meeting room. Qin Chen was stunned and looked at Wang Yu. "Little Junior Brother, are you kidding me?" Wang Yu shrugged and flicked his fingers, surrounded by innate energy. Only then did Qin Chen accept the fact that Wang Yu had entered the innate realm. "Really talented..." Ordinary disciples can take a year or two to complete the process from comprehending the Dharma formula, to mastering it completely, and to being able to try cultivation. But Wang Yu has only been three or two months since he realized the magic formula, but he has already cultivated the innate energy and completely stepped into the innate realm. It''s way too far ahead. "I will report this matter to the inner door. It is estimated that the peak master will come and decide where you go to practice at Wufeng." Qin Chen said immediately. After thinking about it, Wang Yu asked: "Senior brother, is there any difference between these Wufeng?" Qin Chen shook his head, "The inner gate thirty-six martial peaks are connected to the world lock, and they figured out each other. As far as the cultivation environment is concerned, there is not much difference, but the habits of each peak master are different. However, it is very rare for us to decide which Wufeng to worship on our own, so don''t think too much about the younger brother, let''s look at the fate. " After listening to Wang Yu, he stopped thinking about it and went back to wait for the news. About three days later, a little white pigeon flew out slowly and leisurely from the inner door. After climbing over the mountains, he was noticed by the intentional outer disciples, and he couldn''t help showing envy on his face. "The pigeon of joy has appeared again, alas, when will it fly to my head..." This little white pigeon is called the summoning pigeon. Usually, when it appears in the outer sect, another outer sect disciple is about to be promoted to the inner sect. Therefore, in the eyes of the outer sect disciples, it also has the meaning of happy pigeons. The summoning pigeon finally flew into the Gourd Valley and landed outside the cave somewhere on the rock wall. "Huh, quack, outer disciple Wang Yu, hurry to Zizhu Peak, hurry to Zizhu Peak..." "Quack, quack..." A shrill duck voice came out of the little white dove''s mouth, which was really awkward. It attracted the surrounding disciples to probe and watch. "Who is Wang Yu? Why haven''t I heard of it." "Maybe it''s another senior brother who retreats and cultivates without asking about the world. Now that the happy pigeon is here, he will be a disciple of the inner sect in the future." "Oh, envy..." Wang Yu''s name quickly spread around, but few people really knew him. The leader of the new disciples in the past has long been forgotten. Even if there is an occasional impression, the two will not be linked together. After all, one is a new disciple, and the other is a mysterious senior brother who is about to be promoted to the inner sect, how could it be the same person. When the summoning pigeon called three times, the door to the cave was opened. Some disciples below listened to the movement and stopped to look. What came out quite unexpectedly was a young boy. "Hey, I have some impressions of him, isn''t this the number one in this class of new disciples!" A male disciple who looked quite experienced suddenly blurted out. "What are you kidding me, all the pigeons have appeared, you say it''s this new disciple?" Another disciple directly sneered and retorted. "Could it be that I remembered it wrong..." The male disciple was also a little unsure about it before. In the sky, Wang Yu looked at the little white pigeon that fluttered up and down in front of him. The summoning pigeon can not only speak words, but also recognize whether Wang Yu is the target it wants to summon. After confirming, he turned his head and flew out. Wang Yu was surrounded by energy and immediately followed. His eyes still fell on the little white dove, and he noticed that the mark with runes on it flickered. "Look at what, stinky boy." The little white dove''s mouth that had just been closed was uttering words again. "How...how can you speak?" Wang Yu asked curiously. He confirmed that it was a real white dove with flesh and blood, not a mechanical transformation. "Could it be that only you humans are allowed to speak, not pigeons?" The little white dove''s emotions are quite rich, and the dissatisfied tone is very human. "That''s not really..." Wang Yu was powerless to refute, after all, he had seen a talking old turtle before. However, the old turtle has lived for thousands of years to become sperm, and this little white pigeon does not seem to be the case. What affected the little white dove seemed to be the dense rune mark on it. "It seems that there is a fourth-level rune ''Enlightenment''..." Wang Yu''s rune skills are now half-baked, and he can only vaguely feel that the few rune marks on the little white dove are familiar. He judged that this little white dove was also a masterpiece of runecraft. Followed all the way, and soon came to the edge of the world lock, the little white dove easily floated in, and also broke a small hole by the way. "Don''t be stunned, come in quickly." The little white dove looked back and saw that Wang Yu was still outside the lock, and immediately urged. The small hole in the formation was opened for Wang Yu, and the effect was similar to the token on Qin Chen''s body before. In the future, after Wang Yu has the identity token of the inner disciple, he will be able to enter and exit this layer of the lock on his own without anyone leading the way. Entering the inner door again, feeling the completely different energy density of the surrounding environment, I couldn''t help but take a deep breath. After stepping into the Innate Realm, in this excellent cultivation environment, I have a different experience from before, I just feel that the fish is comfortable in the sea. It seems that every pore on the body is cheering, and the rich energy from the outside world is continuously incorporated into the body to make up for the physical consumption of the innate realm powerhouse. The little white pigeon still fluttered its wings without stopping, and flew towards a peak in the distance. After a while, Wang Yu saw a towering mountain bee appearing in front of him. There are flowers and grasses on the mountain, as well as ancient trees that have grown for hundreds of years, but more of them are the unique purple-hearted bamboo, which almost covers the entire mountain. This is one of the thirty-six martial peaks, the biggest feature of Zizhu Peak. Speaking of which, the purple message-hearted bamboo that the old man Baihe gave him at the beginning came from this purple-meaning long-hearted bamboo. Compared with the ordinary heart bamboo, the purple heart bamboo can carry out ultra-long distance and even cross-planet transmission of information, which is undoubtedly more practical. It''s a pity that at present, only Wuzong''s Purple Bamboo Peak has this kind of heart bamboo, and it can''t be popularized on a large scale. Otherwise, the communication between people will be much more convenient and even the connection between a few broken stars and blue stars will become closer. Besides, he still remembered that Senior Sister Miaotong he had met back then was a direct disciple on this Zizhu Peak. This time, he received a summons from Zizhufeng, and it is this Wufeng who has a high probability to join. Just as he was thinking like this, a stream of light from the sky came quickly and directly blocked Wang Yu''s path. The little white pigeon was startled on the spot, almost forgot to flap its wings and fell from the sky. Wang Yu saw the streamer at a glance, but in fact it was a strong man dragging his energy at full speed. "We met again." Liu Guang fell in front of Wang Yu, his voice was very friendly and gentle, and he seemed to be quite familiar with Wang Yu. This person is the real person Han Yang of Rising Sun Peak, who was in charge of recruiting new disciples that day! 7017k Chapter 168： Purple Bamboo Peak (2 in 1) Popular recommendation: "I''ve seen a real person." Wang Yu saluted. Although I don''t know why the other party suddenly appeared at this time, but after all, it is a real person, and there should be etiquette. Han Yang looked at Wang Yu up and down, smiled and said, "I''m not surprised that you can enter the inner door, I just didn''t expect it to be so fast. Fortunately, I left the customs in time, otherwise..." Before he finished speaking, a purple light shot from the Zizhu Mountain behind him. "Han Yang, this disciple was decided by the old man." Although the voice is a bit old, it is like a bronze bell ringing in the sky, and the sound waves are quite powerful from far to near. The smile on Han Yang''s face remained the same, and he cupped his hands towards the rear. "Senior Zizhu, I really like this disciple, and I also have a relationship with me. Can I let it go." His voice was gentle, courteous, and respectful to those who came. "Unfortunately, little friend Wang Yu and the old man also have a certain fate, and they should meditate on the way of nature in Zizhu Mountain." Zizhu Zhenren replied. With a wave of his sleeves, the purple light around his body was dissipated, revealing his true appearance. It is an old man wearing a purple crown, with a serious face, and he looks like a stranger should not be approached. "I have seen the real person Zizhu." Wang Yu saluted again. Now his vision is no better than when he was on Broken Star, and he has a certain conceptual understanding of Blue Star and even the entire human race. These people in front of them are all senior figures in Wuzong. Even if they look at the entire human race today, they are high above, like gods, and they need to be treated seriously. Real Zizhu nodded and looked at Wang Yu carefully. "Oh! He has the aptitude to cultivate the way of nature?" Real Han Yang seemed a little surprised. "How could this old man lie to you?" Zizhu Zhenren said casually. After hearing this, Master Han Yang was still a little unwilling, and said, "He is also very suitable for the way of the Three Suns of Rising Sun Peak." "So, are you determined to fight with this old man?" Zizhu Zhenren didn''t beat around the bush, but said in a low tone. Zhenren Han Yang hesitated for a moment, then smiled bitterly and cupped his hands. "It''s rare to see Senior Zizhu be so dedicated to a disciple. If that''s the case, there''s no need to fight. I hope that little friend Wang Yu will study with you and become another banner of our human race in the future." "It''s natural, I can dig out how much potential he has." Zizhu Zhenren said sternly. After Han Yang listened, he could only hand in hand and leave. "Let''s go, lest another brazen person come to grab someone." Real Zizhu looked at Wang Yu and said, a purple meaning immediately enveloped him. The next moment, Wang Yu only felt that he was being supported by a gentle force, the scene before him changed, and he was already in a purple bamboo forest. Stunned for a moment, Wang Yu''s heart trembled slightly. It is rumored that every real person has developed the mysterious realm of true meaning to the extreme, thus gaining some unpredictable abilities. Just now, Master Zizhu''s hand was like teleportation, and his ability to jump in space was truly extraordinary, which made Wang Yu feel that the rumors were true. Real Zizhu carried his hands on his back and walked towards the bamboo forest layman. Wang Yu immediately followed. At this time, they were on the top of Zizhu Peak. When they got out of this bamboo forest, they saw the pavilions and pavilions on the top of the peak. Most of them were made by Zizhu. They looked delicate and elegant, and they were quite beautiful. There are quite a few disciples in the mountain, and at a glance, there are dozens of them, both male and female. All of them have a congenital aura rising, and they are the inner disciples of Wuzong. "master." Seeing the real Zizhu, these disciples immediately saluted respectfully. "Well, go and do your own work." Zizhu Zhenren nodded. The disciples then dispersed, and before leaving, they did not forget to take a few more glances at Wang Yu who was following Zizhu Zhenren. Most of the guesses in my heart are the new junior brothers on the mountain. Real Zizhu walked with Wang Yu and said leisurely. "After entering the inner door, you will not be as free as you are in Gourd Valley, there will be many sect rules, and you must not break them. At the same time, in the inner sect, cultivation is the top priority. Don¡¯t let down the talent and aptitude that God has given you. The most important way to cultivate on Zizhu Peak is the way of nature. This way is extremely difficult to cultivate, but if it is successfully cultivated, the world can go to great places. Wufeng''s disciples have always had exams, so don''t lose Zizhufeng''s face. There is also a training mission to go out, this matter can be done according to one¡¯s ability, don¡¯t be reckless and lose your life¡­¡± Master Zizhu kept telling Wang Yu what an inner disciple should and should not do. The sentences are straight to the point, concise and to the point, without the slightest bit of circumspection. Wang Yu listened carefully, and if nothing else happened, he felt that he would stay in this martial sect for a long time to cultivate in the future. Therefore, it is best to be familiar with it as soon as possible. After some explanation, the two of them unknowingly came to a huge purple bamboo pavilion. On it hangs two big characters of dragon flying and phoenix dancing, engraved in ancient scripture. Master Palace! This is the residence of Zizhu Zhenren on weekdays. "Miaotong." The real Zizhu called softly. In the first pavilion in the distance, a beautiful figure appeared and quickly approached. It was Mrs. Miaotong whom she had seen before. "Master." Miao Tong, who was dressed in purple, stepped forward and also saluted respectfully. "Is there any gain after returning from Quanshan''s training this time?" Master Zizhu asked. "The harvest is quite rich, and the innate energy of Shui Yuan has already been completed." Miao Tong replied. After hearing this, Master Zizhu nodded in satisfaction, and immediately said: "This is a young junior brother who has entered the mountain. In the future, it can be passed down by himself. You are responsible for guiding him." "Yes." Miao Tong responded, looking as usual. It wasn''t until Zhenren Zizhu entered the Shi''s Palace that she looked at Wang Yu with a strange look. Miaotong didn''t know Wang Yu''s identity as a new disciple, but thought that Wang Yu, who entered the inner door at such a young age, was really powerful. Not to mention the meaning of what Zizhu Zhenren just said was to cultivate Wang Yu as a direct disciple. Now, in the entire Zizhu Peak, there is only one Miao Tong, and if Wang Yu is a direct biography, it is the second. "Come with me." Miaotong said. She is neither acquainted nor familiar with Wang Yu. The two have had an encounter since the last Luanniao incident, and have not seen each other since. Miaotong quickly took Wang Yu to a vacant purple bamboo pavilion. "This is the place where you practice and live." Wang Yu saw that the bamboo building was elegant and beautiful in design. It had three floors and was more than enough for one person to live in. Zizhu can converge and aggregate natural energy, and using it as a building material can be more helpful for disciples'' cultivation. And high-quality purple bamboo has a higher effect of cultivation after construction. The pavilion in front of him is obviously made of high-quality purple bamboo. It is better than the residence of other inner disciples in the mountains. Not far from the next door is Miao Tong''s current residence. The quality of the residence of the two is similar, and they are only treated by direct disciples. "Put your identity token on it." Miao Tong pointed to the side of the pavilion gate, a groove of milky white jade, and said. Wang Yu did as he did, and his identity token could just be embedded in it. The next moment, a burst of energy flowed throughout the attic, and a rune mark appeared on the bamboo wall. A few seconds later, the energy was silent again, the rune mark was blurred, and it was hidden inside the bamboo building again. "Okay." Miao Tong reached out and grabbed it, and the identity token fell into his hand and handed it back to Wang Yu. "From now on, no one can enter here without your permission. Junior Brother can rest assured to cultivate." Undoubtedly, this is another magical use of rune art, intelligent recognition, and anti-theft functions, which are much more effective than ordinary door locks. "For a moment, familiarize yourself with the new environment here. These are ten middle-grade Xiantian Pills, which are used for cultivation. If you have any questions, you can find me." Miao Tong said, handing a small porcelain bottle over. This can also be regarded as the benefit of a disciple who has just entered the mountain. It''s just that ordinary inner disciples have ten low-grade Xiantian pills, and Wang Yu prepared them as a personal inheritance, and gave ten middle-grade pills. Wang Yu nodded and took it, "Thank you, Senior Sister." "It''s okay." After explaining some big and small matters, Miao Tong returned to his residence. Wang Yu also pushed the door and entered his new residence. In the attic, the rich natural energy revolves around him, making people feel extremely comfortable both physically and mentally. "Cultivation here is really good." Wang Yu said with emotion. Wu Feng''s cultivation environment is better than he imagined, especially in this attic, it is not an exaggeration to say that it is a paradise. He can also see that the energy distribution of the entire Wuzong has obvious emphasis. The lowest level of cultivation environment is the Outer Gate Gourd Valley, followed by the seventy-two small peaks, where preaching and teaching. The next higher level is the inner door environment in the world lock, and the best training ground is the thirty-six martial peaks. The energy density in this is more than several times worse. Of course, Wuzong is Wuzong after all, a holy place for practitioners. Even in Gourd Valley with the lowest energy density, due to the existence of the Spirit Gathering Array, the cultivation environment is much better than the outside environment of the Blue Star. Not to mention the cultivation environment on a few broken stars, there is almost no comparison. Several rooms inside and outside the pavilion are used for rest, practice and retreat. There are three purple bamboos in the backyard, a small pond, flowers and tender grass, and the natural atmosphere is quite abundant. In such an environment, even if Wang Yu did nothing, these plants would grow extremely well. If thousands of years have passed, it may become some small spirits. Wang Yu simply sat cross-legged on the bamboo floor in the backyard and opened the small porcelain bottle. Suddenly, a special medicinal fragrance wafted into his nostrils, which shocked him. Ten round, snow-white medicinal pills lay in the bottle. Wang Yu sat cross-legged, took out a bottle of Xiantian Pill and swallowed it. The medicinal power of pure cotton spreads rapidly in the body. In the next moment, there was no need for him to do anything, and the energy from the outside suddenly converged towards him at a high speed. Wang Yu knew that this was the Xiantian Pill at work, so he started to practice the Xiantian magic formula. +845, +744, +880, +777..... It is completely different from the turtle speed state that he practiced in Gourd Valley before. With the addition of the middle-grade Xiantian Pill from Zizhu Peak, the speed of cultivation is almost ten times faster than before! It is no wonder that the environment has a great influence on cultivation in the Innate Realm. This in-person comparison is convincing. This is only a middle-grade Xiantian pill, if it is a high-grade, this cultivation speed can be even better! As if discovering a new continent, this practice lasted for three days and three nights before stopping to rest. A Xiantian Dan has been exhausted by him, and the original ordinary energy in the body has been refined into a congenital energy by him. This is the first step in the cultivation of the Xiantian realm, and since then he has completely entered the Xiantian realm. "My Xiantian Pill is consumed too fast..." Wang Yu said to himself. He had asked Qin Chen before about the consumption speed of medicinal pills for cultivation in the Xiantian realm. Usually, such a middle-grade Xiantian Pill, if a martial artist entering the Xiantian realm for the first time, is enough to practice for a month. Even a mid-Xiantian realm martial artist like him can practice for ten days and a half months. And Wang Yu only lasted three days of efficacy, and then he was exhausted. In comparison, the consumption of this medicinal pill is indeed faster than a little or two. To investigate the reason, it is nothing more than Wang Yu''s cultivation without bottlenecks. The progress is really too fast, and the required cultivation consumption is naturally large. Both the energy required and the consumption of Xiantian Dan are far more than ordinary warriors. Every point of proficiency is exchanged for the same amount of consumption. "Ten Xiantian Pills are only a month''s consumption, and you have to find a way to use them up..." Wang Yu was thinking in his heart. A week later, Miaotong knocked on Wang Yu''s door. "Junior Brother Wang Yu, this month''s small meeting is about to start, come with me." "Okay." Wang Yu nodded in response, with a little anticipation in his heart. I had heard from Miaotong before that this small meeting was actually held by Master Zizhu for the disciples to preach and clear their doubts, almost once a month. Compared with the elders of the outer sect, the teacher this time is a real person who stands at the top of the entire human race. This kind of faculty is almost unimaginable in the outside world. It is also the inner disciple of Wuzong who can enjoy the teaching of real people every month as a matter of course. The reason why Wang Yu had some expectations was because the methods taught by real people were all innate warfare methods. Before, whether he used ordinary energy or innate energy, it was usually just the simplest smash. In fact, this most simple and crude way of using energy is not very destructive, and the loss of energy is quite unreasonable. So much so that his ultimate move or tactics have always only been the sword of the mind and the sword of true meaning that he later comprehended. Often his melee knives are far more lethal than his energy. But one move always works. When he is old, his basic swordsmanship has reached the extreme level, and there is no way to upgrade. He needs to master other advanced tactics in order to seek higher breakthroughs. According to what he learned from veteran disciples of the Innate Realm such as Qin Chen and Miao Tong. If it is said that ordinary energy is smashed, 20% of the loss is removed during the release process, and 80% of the power of the energy itself can be exerted. Then, by using the innate tactics, you can often explode the power of 100% of the energy, or even double or triple the terrifying power. It can be seen how important the innate warfare is, so that at the level of the innate realm, the battle between warriors is more often directly turned into a mutual fight. In addition to looking at the level of cultivation, who has a stronger innate battle technique and has a deeper and more thorough understanding is also the key to determining the outcome. In this way, learning the innate tactics in the small meeting has also become an urgent matter for Wang Yu. Otherwise, the innate energy he cultivated can only be used to abuse vegetables, and fighting with the realm will not be of great use at all. "Junior brother can adapt to the mountains these days?" The Shigong was not far away, Miaotong asked Wang Yu while walking. Today''s Miaotong is still dressed in purple and light gauze, with a long sword tied around her waist, her hair like a waterfall, and her own immortal aura. The surrounding natural energy swirled around her, as if it had its own gravitational pull. "It adapts very well." Wang Yu nodded, "The environment on the mountain is very suitable for cultivation, thank you senior for your concern." "That''s good, after mastering some innate tactics on the mountain, you can properly take over sect missions. First, you can hone yourself and verify the tactics you have acquired. Secondly, you can also accumulate some sect contributions in exchange for some innate skills. Dan. That Danfeng is a place that only recognizes contributions and does not recognize outside money, or some rare treasures from heaven and earth can also be..." ...... Inside the teacher''s palace. Zizhu Zhenren was already sitting on the high platform, closing his eyes and resting. "Master." Miao Tong saluted, and Wang Yu followed suit. "Well, sit on the side." Zizhu Zhenren still closed his eyes and did not look at the two of them. "Yes." Miao Tong was already used to it, and took Wang Yu to the side. There are a hundred futons made of purple bamboo on the floor, neatly arranged in ten columns and square. Miao Tong and Wang Yu sat in the first row, one or two seats in the first row. Soon a group of disciples filed in and took their seats, their eyes wandering on Wang Yu who was sitting in the second seat. It was heard that the newly arrived junior brother was directly designated by the master as a personal biography, but Wang Yu has been cultivating at his residence for the past few days, and they do not know whether the news is true or not. Now when I see Wang Yu sitting next to Miaotong everything becomes clear. If it is not a personal identity, just a new inner disciple, can not get this kind of treatment. Soon, most of the seats were filled, and all the disciples didn''t say a word, they sat upright and waited for Master Zizhu to speak. On the side of the hall are several runestone lamps and a large bronze cauldron, which seems to be an antiquity. There are three pillars of incense sticking on it, and there are wisps of green smoke. A peculiar incense spreads out, which makes it easier to condense the mind and clear the mind, which is helpful for comprehension when listening to lectures. After waiting for a moment, Zizhu Zhenren just opened his eyes with a sullen expression. "Peace." His voice echoed in everyone''s ears, Wang Yu''s spirit was shaken, and many distracting thoughts in his heart suddenly disappeared. The mind unconsciously fell on the body of Zizhu Zhenren. "There are three teachings today, the mind-bamboo magic method, the grass sword method, and the meditation method..." The three sets of methods are all inherited from the Zizhu Peak lineage, two of which are innate tactics. The Mind Sealing Method is used to clear the mind and eliminate demons. Sometimes when thoughts are inaccessible, this Heart Sealing Method can also be used to relieve confusion and knots. It seems that it is just an auxiliary method after cultivation, but it is actually quite useful. Basically, all the disciples on Zizhu Peak have mastered this set of meditation. Practice once a day to ensure that you are not troubled by demons on the way to practice, and that your xinxing will not gradually become extreme. Wang Yu listened very seriously, his expression was calm, and the other disciples were probably all frowning, exerting their own talents in comprehension and comprehension. Only he has a very self-awareness to directly choose to put it down and remember every word spoken by the real Zizhu. Completely re-enact it in your mind, and then watch the proficiency panel performance. Chapter 169： Natures Way (2 in 1) Master Zizhu''s teaching lasted one day and one night in total, and then he began to clear his disciples'' doubts about cultivation, which also lasted one day and one night. This process not only benefits the disciple who asks the question, but also other disciples who concentrate on listening to the lecture. After all, the cultivation difficulties that other people will encounter, they may encounter them sooner or later. After two days and two nights like this, this small meeting has just ended completely. All the disciples retired with satisfaction. Just when Wang Yu wanted to follow him, Master Zizhu suddenly stopped him at the end. The two of them were soon left in the entire school. "The way of nature is the most important inheritance of my Zizhu Peak lineage, and it cannot be taught to non-personal disciples. I mentioned this to you before, and if you can learn this natural way, I will officially train you as my direct disciple. But if you can''t grasp it, then let it go. "Zizhu Zhenren said lightly. Although he was quite optimistic about Wang Yu, he couldn''t guarantee that Wang Yu would be able to comprehend the mysteries of the way of nature 100%. The difficulty of this inheritance method is also notoriously difficult in the entire Wuzong. Not being able to grasp it is the norm. That''s why his official biography now is only Miao Tong. It''s not that he doesn''t want to find more top talents to train, the key is that no one can master it. Wang Yu saw that the real Zizhu was about to sell dry goods, and immediately became serious. Even though he has been sleepless for two days and two nights, he is still full of energy and does not feel tired at all. Master Zizhu didn''t delay, and started teaching the Dharma directly. The so-called way of nature is actually to use special mysterious methods to build six bridges in the body. After the final formation, the six bridges are equivalent to six high-quality spiritual roots! And through the six bridges, the innate energy in the body can be freely switched to various energy with natural attributes. Similar to an incredible converter. Wang Yu was already shocked when he heard this natural way for the first time. Can you still play like this? ! It seems that the inheritance of profound arts on this Wufeng is getting more and more perverted. Not to mention the direct formation of six artificial acquired spiritual roots, the original energy of different attributes is absolutely impossible to cultivate in the same body. Now this iron law has also been broken by this mysterious art in a different way. "Liuqiao Xian, entering the country by the way of nature can be a real person!" Zizhu real person continued. "What about the innate method of rebirth?" Wang Yu asked carefully. "Xuangong has its own cultivation method in the Innate Realm, which is superior to the incomplete breathing technique." Zizhu Zhenren smiled lightly and looked at Wang Yudao. The implication is that you should give up your crappy cultivation method and use our high-end products. Wang Yu''s heart was moved, and he immediately asked, "Master, why is the innate method of life and breathing incomplete?" "That innate stone tablet, which appeared before the establishment of Wuzong, was born with the heavens and the earth, and contains a great secret treasure. But today''s times are different. If you want to fully comprehend the secrets, it is more difficult than ascending to the sky, so don''t think about it. The rest of the superficial breathing technique is only used to make disciples step into the innate. " In the words of the real Zizhu, it seems that he despises this incomplete innate method of life. Of course, what he could never have imagined was that in the stone tablet, the rare secret treasure that no one could comprehend had already been acquired by this disciple who had just entered the inner door in front of him. The way of life and death of all things is the real secret in the stele. However, it is indeed difficult to grasp. Even if there is a proficiency panel, it still takes a long time for Wang Yu to master it. Even if there are no bottlenecks and comprehension requirements, now, he has only deduced this set of exercises without 1%, and he has a long way to go. Forgetting this set of stele treasures for the time being, he now has a new main project to conquer. The natural way of Zizhu Peak! This one-on-one teaching by Master Zizhu lasted for ten days! For ten days, Wang Yu was completely immersed in the Taoist teachings taught by Master Zizhu. The way of nature is more profound than any of the exercises he has mastered before. The content is complex and numerous, and it is already a great way to form a system framework of its own. It contains not only the cultivation methods of the natural way, but also a series of innate-level tactics that match. There is even a real law! It''s just that the real Dharma Wang Yu can''t reach the cultivation level now, and he can''t get used to it for the time being. After ten days in fog, Wang Yu was still confused when he left the palace. Ten days was not enough time for Master Zizhu to teach the Tao of All-Nature. From then on, he would summon Wang Yu to attend the lecture at regular intervals. It went on like this for three months. finally! Wang Yu looked at the proficiency panel, which ranked the way of nature after the method of birth and death of all things. It''s finally here! After three months of sleepless nights and food, I finally succeeded. In order to master this technique as soon as possible, he even slowed down his own cultivation in the Innate Realm. Fortunately, the proficiency panel is still powerful, and it did not live up to his expectations. Inside the teacher''s palace. Real Zizhu stood with his hands behind his back, looking at Wang Yu with his eyes crossed and his eyes closed, he just waited silently. On the copper tripod, the three sticks of incense had been burned, so he took three more sticks and inserted them. Suddenly, a wave of exercises that he was very familiar with came out from Wang Yu! Zizhu Zhenren has always had a calm and serious face, with a rare smile on his face. His vision was right, at such a young age, he had such comprehension and cultivation aptitude. This little disciple who has just entered the inner door is enough to inherit his mantle and become a direct descendant of Zizhufeng''s lineage. "With Miaotong and him, the inheritance to the old man will not be cut off." Thinking like this, Zizhu''s expression towards Wang Yu became much gentler. After a while, Wang Yu ended the game and stood up to salute the real person Zizhu. "Master, this disciple is enlightened!" Master Zizhu stroked his beard and nodded, "From today onwards, you are a direct disciple of my Zizhu Peak lineage, and together with Miaotong, you have the responsibility of protecting the Dao! In the future, we must not let Zizhufeng break the inheritance! " "Disciple understands." Wang Yu nodded solemnly. Real Zizhu''s remarks have the meaning of explaining the future. At his cultivation level, he can basically know when his limit is. If he can''t step into a higher cultivation realm to prolong his life, then the end of his life is probably his final outcome. Then Zizhu Zhenren took out a porcelain vase. "These are ten high-grade Xiantian Pills. Take them back and cultivate them in the mountains. Come to me to get them every three months." Wang Yu was overjoyed. He never imagined that after officially becoming a direct disciple, he would still have such benefits. You can receive a high-grade Xiantian Pill every three months, a total of ten pieces. If you practice normally, you basically don''t have to worry about Xiantian Pill anymore. It''s a pity that Wang Yu is not a normal person... These ten Xiantian Pills can barely last for a month with full-speed cultivation, and there are still some gaps in materials. Back in the backyard of the residence, Wang Yu made a pot of tea for himself, and it was rare for him to relax. It took him a lot of effort these three months. "This first bridge, let''s start with the water genus." He muttered. What he had practiced before was the Water Origin Cultivation Technique, which was the most suitable starting point for his cultivation. ... Danfeng is one of the thirty-six martial peaks in Wuzong''s inner door, and it is not a miscellaneous peak. The red walls and glazed bricks and tiles of the palace on the peak look very imposing, completely different from the elegant style of Zizhu Peak. In the clouds, one after another silhouettes flew down, and in the square paved with white jade floor tiles, there were many inner disciples walking on it, taking papers from the hands of several disciples on duty at Danfeng. A boy with no hair on his head and wearing a gray robe touched his throat, and then shouted crisply. "This month, Danfeng Winter Hair Royal Grass, Innate Grade Fire Beast Bone Powder, and Moon Moon Vine are not in stock. These three items can be exchanged for medicinal pills at a premium." The little fairy tale fell, and he clenched his fists. He didn''t pronounce the wrong word this time, and he felt quite satisfied. Wang Yu immediately looked at the paper in his hand. There are several exchange conditions written on it, including the three items mentioned by the child. This is what Danfeng is most in short supply at the moment. On weekdays, one pound of innate-grade fire animal bone meal can be exchanged for one mid-grade Xiantian Pill, so now two pounds can be exchanged for three, which is almost the meaning. Generally, Danfeng will have such similar promotions every month, and only a few exchange items are limited. Many inner sect disciples could not refuse such value-added activities, so they would spontaneously go out to look for them, so as to alleviate some urgent inventory problems for Danfeng. "These three things, one comes from a congenital beast, and two are rare treasures of heaven and earth, which are difficult to acquire in the outside world, so you have to go to the boundless mountains to find them..." Wang Yu shook his head, only feeling troublesome, not to mention time-consuming and laborious, there is still a lot of risk. The boundless mountains are not only innate-level beasts, but also real-life monsters. In his opinion, it is better to do less of this kind of adventure. At least he has to wait until he admits that he encounters a real-life beast, and can still protect himself, before considering going deep into the boundless mountains. Skip the promotion and keep reading along with what''s on the paper. In the end, he chose another Danfeng commission. Being able to stay on the Thirty-Six Martial Peaks of the Inner Sect is not a risky task. Look after the medicine field. This task is very simple, as long as he injects innate energy into the Qiyu Formation at a fixed point and activates it as energy. Occasionally, it is necessary to drive away some flying butterflies, bees and some birds. There is no difficulty, the only thing is that it is too boring, but it is suitable for Wang Yu who does not want to go anywhere. In addition to taking care of him, he can continue to practice or deduce the exercises. The income from this quest is replaced by Xiantian Pill, although it is still not enough to fill the big hole of cultivation consumption, but it is not bad. He is not cultivating all the time, and he does not need Xiantian Pill to deduce the exercises. In this way, he began to travel back and forth between Zizhu Peak and Dan Peak. From time to time, I would go to Run Wenfeng next door to listen to the open class. The day was quite fulfilling. In the blink of an eye, another year has passed. Purple Bamboo Peak, the backyard of the pavilion. The three purple bamboos looked an inch taller, and some branches and leaves spread out from them. They grew very well and were full of spiritual energy. Wang Yu sat on the ground and looked at the landscape in the backyard, but he was thinking. One year for the outer door, one year for the inner door, In the past two years, he is like reborn, not only stepping into the innate realm, but also practicing the body training method to the second realm, which has become his biggest reliance and the foundation of his footing. In the year of Inner Sect, his cultivation base is still steadily improving, and the biggest gain is the inheritance of Zizhu Peak, the way of nature. Now that he has completed the construction of the water bridge, the innate warfare of the water attribute greatly increases its power when it is used. "Which bridge should I build next..." Wang Yu pondered in his heart. He poured some water on some pots of flowers in the backyard, and stayed like this for a while, until the sun rose in the sky, and then he walked out of the door. In the new January, he plans to go to Danfeng to see the updated commissioned tasks and see if there is a better choice than taking care of the medicine field. In an open space outside the pavilion, there were two inner disciples sparring and competing, causing a lot of movement. There are many disciples on the side watching strongly. The sect does not prohibit mutual learning among the disciples, but only does not allow personal or death battles, and only allows it to stop. Putting it on the bright side like this and being watched by a group of disciples is not a violation of the rules. Wang Yu, the two people who were fighting in the field, also recognized that they were both disciples of Zizhu Peak. One is Song Ying, who is not very old, only 30 years earlier than Wang Yu in Zizhu Peak. He has been diligent and conscientious on weekdays, and his cultivation talent is not outstanding among the disciples, but it is not bad. He is ranked around the middle, and he has always been tepid, and he has not done anything impressive. In this battle, in Wang Yu''s view, he was already at an absolute disadvantage, and there was almost only room for parry. On the other hand, the one who prevailed was a high-spirited older disciple named Shen Qiuhe. Shen Qiuhe had a high status in the mountains, and he entered the mountain earlier than Senior Sister Miaotong. During the small meeting, he sat in the first row, and occasionally sat next to Wang Yu. Although he recognized this Shen Qiuhe, he didn''t have much interaction on weekdays, and he just nodded when they met, which was considered a greeting. When Wang Yu looked at it, Song Ying had already withdrawn his sword and admitted defeat. "Senior Brother Shen''s grass sword fighting skills are really powerful, I have been taught." Song Ying cupped his hands. Shen Qiuhe smiled and looked elegant, like a handsome young man from some family, "Junior Brother Song has only been in the mountains for a short time, and it is already very good to be able to cultivate to this level. I can see that you are confused about the grass sword technique, you need to be careful that it is too late, sometimes the hidden sword light is more lethal..." Song Ying was thoughtful, a grateful expression appeared on his face for a moment, and he cupped his hands again. Seeing that the excitement was over, Wang Yu was about to fly away when a disciple suddenly noticed him. "Junior Brother Wang hasn''t seen you for a long time. Are you going to Danfeng again?" Wang Yu paused and nodded, "What''s the matter?" He recognized the disciple who spoke by the name of Su Zhan. He was also a disciple who often sat in the first row during small meetings. He was also quite old on the mountain, and he was almost the same generation as Miaotong. Su Zhan took two steps forward and said with a smile: "I have never seen Junior Brother Wang show his skills. I think that since it is a direct disciple accepted by the master, there must be something special. I don''t know if I can ask for advice today." Wang Yu was stunned for a while. He had been in the mountain for a year, and he rarely dealt with other disciples, and mostly cultivated in their own way. But I didn''t expect that I would suddenly be named for a test today. Instinct resistance in his heart, after all, this kind of competition is meaningless. In his view, it is a pure waste of energy, and there is no benefit to be gained. Just as he was about to open his mouth to refuse, Shen Qiuhe in the field also walked up with a smile and said, "What Junior Brother Su said is that if the disciples of the same mountain sect ask each other for a lesson or two, maybe they will also have new inspirations in their cultivation." It seems that even he wants to compete with Wang Yu. Get hairy? Wang Yu murmured in his heart, he didn''t offend these old brothers on weekdays. "That..." Wang Yu wanted to shirk his next decision on the grounds that he was not feeling well, or that he went into a devil''s way in practice. He didn''t want to play at all in such a boring match. Unexpectedly, Shi Gong first heard the voice of Zizhu Zhenren, and only he heard it. "Teacher, let''s go." When Wang Yu heard this, he had to say a little helplessly: "I also ask senior brother for advice." It doesn''t matter whether the opponent is Su Zhan or Shen Qiuhe, anyway, this competition is inevitable. Real Zizhu has spoken, he still can''t give face to his old man. "Okay, Junior Junior Brother is really a cheerful person!" Su Zhan laughed, this time he was the opponent for the competition, after all, he was the one who proposed it first, and Shen Qiuhe couldn''t say anything. Shen Qiuhe stepped aside with a little regret, and became a spectator. The rest of the disciples were also curious about how capable Wang Yu, a new direct disciple, was, and they were not ready to leave. "Don''t these people need to practice, they are so leisurely." Wang Yu secretly complained. The two stood still in the field and gave each other a bow. "Please enlighten me." Wang Yu said. "Come on!" Su Zhan was not polite, squeezed his hands together, and launched the offensive directly, without any shame of bullying the small. It doesn''t matter how old you are, winning or losing is second, and mutual confirmation is the goal. I saw behind him, a stout purple bamboo phantom suddenly appeared, erupting with congenital weather. Wang Yu recognized that this was an innate battle technique unique to the Zizhufeng lineage, the mind-bamboo wonderful technique. Speaking of which, this is also a kind of mind control method, that mind bamboo phantom is completely formed by the condensed mind power. It is said that Wang Yu can also, and he is very quick to get started. After all, he is also a master in the aspect of mind control! Thinking of this, he also squeezed his hands together. The mind and spirit were separated, and soon there was an extra purple bamboo behind him, and it was even larger and condensed than Su Zhan''s. It was thirty or forty meters tall, one person thick, and the bamboo body was boiling purple. "This!" All the disciples looked a little dazed. "If I remember correctly, this junior brother Wang has only been in the mountains for a year!" "Yes......" In the field, Su Zhan''s complexion also changed slightly, and the magic formula in his hand changed. Suddenly, a lot of energy turned into lavender leaves, like thousands of flying knives, stabbing straight at Wang Yu. Wang Yu also counterattacked. An even larger number of leaves shot out from the bamboo behind him, like a purple rainstorm, colliding with the opponent''s bamboo leaves in the air like countless fireworks blooming densely. Like, it looks quite gorgeous. After a wave of confrontation, Su Zhan obviously suffered a loss, and dodged Wang Yu''s follow-up firepower first. In terms of the Xiantian realm''s cultivation, he was obviously one step ahead of Wang Yu. But in the first fight, he was suppressed by Wang Yu without any suspense. Su Zhan still refused to accept it. He reached out and grabbed it. The heart bamboo behind him fell into his hand, held one end like a real object, and swept it towards Wang Yu. This heart bamboo is condensed with the power of mind and spirit, supplemented by innate energy. Once it hits the enemy, it can kill it with energy, and it can also impact the opponent''s mind consciousness with mental power. It is precisely because of this that this innate warfare method was chosen by Wang Yu to practice. Special enough and powerful enough. Chapter 170： Catacombs (2 in 1) Wang Yu tapped lightly under his feet, leaving an afterimage, and swept back to avoid the attack of the opponent''s bamboo sticks more than 20 meters away. His speed was enhanced by the second realm of the Body Refinement Technique, and it was impossible for him to hit him with such attacks. As soon as his mind moved, the bamboo behind him split into bamboo spears. "Go." Wang Yu waved his hand gently. Hundreds of bamboo spears shot at Su Zhan. The bamboo spear is more powerful than the previous bamboo leaves, and it is unstoppable. This can be regarded as his own strategy of changing tactics, as for how to instantly differentiate into a large number of bamboo spears. This is not difficult, as long as the mind is powerful enough, and the attainment in the magic of the mind is deep enough. Of course, the difficulty here is not only for Wang Yu. Ordinary inner disciples can rarely meet the requirements of these two points, at least Su Zhan can''t. His eyelids jumped, but the movements in his hands were not slow at all, the fingerprints changed, and purple energy appeared all over his body. The next moment, his body pierced by the bamboo spear became illusory. "Purple smoke method..." Wang Yu''s expression remained unchanged, and his left hand suddenly waved to one side. The remaining bamboo spears in the air suddenly turned their spear heads, pierced through the void, and in Su Zhan''s face full of confusion, they made a dense circle around him. At this time, he was only a few meters away from Wang Yu, and in another second, he could quietly approach and complete the counterattack. But unfortunately, Wang Yu saw through his technique at a glance. The bamboo spear seemed to be equipped with precise navigation and was firmly locked on him. And in the end, like a cage, he was imprisoned in place. "I lost." Su Zhan said bitterly, he never thought that he would lose to Wang Yu, who had only been in the inner door for a year. In the field of mind-bamboo magic, which he is best at, he was defeated in such a quick and hasty way. Even though Wang Yu was a direct disciple, he couldn''t accept it. "It''s accepted, Senior Brother." Wang Yu let the bamboo spears disperse and said politely. Su Zhan shook his head and left silently with a sigh. I thought I could take this opportunity to give guidance to a wave of direct disciples like Wang Yu. But I didn''t expect that I would become the educated one, and I don''t want to stay here any longer. Wang Yu immediately looked at Shen Qiuhe, who was on the side. Anyway, he had already learned from each other, and it would make no difference if he played one more time. It sounds a bit maddening, but he really didn''t get warmed up just now. However, Shen Qiuhe laughed dryly, maintaining the demeanor that a senior brother should have, and said, "The discussion just now was really exciting, and it gave me a clear understanding. If I need to go back to practice, I will say goodbye." Saying that, he left quickly, unwilling to follow in Su Zhan''s footsteps. "Brother Su Zhan''s innate cultivation base has not stepped into the innate middle realm, but he is slightly better than me. So it seems that my current combat power should be around the innate middle realm, or stronger?" Wang Yu made a conservative inference in his heart, but he was still not completely sure. There is no way to really count the discussions within the sect like this. Compared with the real combat, each of them will have some scruples to fight, and will not use the real killer to kill people. If you want to measure your true strength now, it is best to go out and find some competent opponents to compete. Just try it out. A year of inner sect sublime cultivation has allowed him to establish himself in the Innate Realm and have self-confidence. As long as he is not reckless, his basic safety in the field of Blue Star is still guaranteed. After the excitement was over, the disciples also dispersed. They were initially dissatisfied with Wang Yu, a new direct disciple, but now they have changed their minds. The world of cultivation is so real, and it is all based on strength. After a while, Wang Yu stepped into the division''s palace and saluted. "master." Inside the teacher''s palace, Zizhu Zhenren nodded. "How has your practice progressed recently?" The old man wanted to see how well Wang Yu''s way of nature was cultivating, but Wang Yu defeated Su Zhan with only one hand, and the way of nature didn''t even have a chance to show. "The water bridge has been completed, master." Wang Yu said respectfully. The words made Real Zizhu''s eyelids jump a few times. This progress really shocked him. Build a bridge in a year... He originally thought that Miaotong was the person in the world who was most in line with the way of nature. But even for her, it took seven years to build the first bridge, which was extremely fast in his opinion. He is generally quite satisfied with Wang Yu, a direct disciple. The only thing that almost made sense was that this disciple actually liked farming, and he went to the Danfeng medicine field every three days. Those who didn''t know it thought it was a disciple on Danfeng. And how low-key he should be on weekdays, he is obviously his direct disciple, but his sense of presence is lower than most of the disciples, and he is ignored if he is not careful. "I heard that you have never left the mountain gate this year?" Zizhu Zhenren asked. Wang Yu nodded, "The disciple feels that his cultivation is still shallow, and he doesn''t dare to slack off, so he doesn''t leave the mountain gate." "Yeah." Master Zizhu was noncommittal, "I think the necessary experience is an important part of cultivation growth, especially for your young disciples." As soon as Wang Yu heard this, he vaguely guessed that Zizhu Zhenren was going to make some arrangements for him. "Next year will be the day of the Wufeng exchange meeting. In previous years, Miaotong was alone in the scene. This time you are a newcomer in Zizhufeng''s lineage, and most of you will be directed. At that time, Zizhufeng must not lose face. " Master Zizhu said that he was already planning for the coming year. "Before that, earth beasts began to appear frequently in the holes of No. 6 Mining Star. Other Wufeng sent their disciples to suppress them. You and Miaotong should also go together. By the way, if you practice a little more in that Lei Ze, maybe it will help you build the Thunder Bridge. " The real Zizhu then spoke the truth. Obviously, he had long planned to let Wang Yu go out for a training session before the internal Wufeng exchange meeting. ¡­ Three days later, the outer door is a small stone mountain. Miao Tong crossed a stream of purple light and landed here, attracting the attention of all the outer disciples. "It''s Senior Sister Miaotong from Zizhufeng, she really is like a fairy..." "It is rumored that the mine star burrow has changed, which has alerted the sect. Many disciples on Wufeng have been dispatched. This time, Senior Sister Miaotong is estimated to be here." "That burrow erupted once in the early years, and countless evil beasts residing in the underground of the mine star appeared like a blowout. At that time, many people were killed and injured!" "I''ve also heard..." Wang Yu listened to the discussions of the surrounding disciples, and the news of the change in the mine star burrow was unexpectedly spread so quickly. The burrow is dangerous, so be careful on this trip. Thinking like this in my heart, I saw Miao Tong coming towards him. "It''s been a long time, little junior brother." Miao Tong said. "I just arrived too, it''s not too late, let''s go, Senior Sister." Wang Yu said neatly. "Okay." Miaotong nodded. The two immediately stepped into the magnetic door leading to the mining star and disappeared on the top of the mountain, leaving everyone on the mountain still watching. "Who is that young boy? How can you go with Senior Sister Miaotong." A male disciple said angrily, quite jealous. "I don''t know. Judging from his clothes, he should also be an inner disciple on Zizhu Peak." "Damn, I will also go to Zizhu Peak in the future, Senior Sister, but you must wait for me..." The unknown Wang Yu, even if he became a direct descendant of Zizhufeng, still not many people knew about it. This has a lot to do with his usually quiet and low-key behavior, which saves him a lot of trouble. At present, the human race occupies a total of six broken stars around the blue star. The ore star is the sixth fragmentary star discovered and occupied by the human race. Most of the planet is filled with mineral materials, the environment is extreme, and other materials are scarce, so it cannot be used as a planet for the human race to settle for a long time. People come here just to mine the ore here. On a bare barren mountain, there is a sect tower similar to the silver star stone. Inside the tower, the magnetic gate is running. With a burst of energy fluctuations, the halo flourished. Wang Yu and Miaotong walked out of it. "It turns out that the disciples of Zizhu Peak have arrived." A voice followed, and Wang Yu looked intently. The speaker was a cold-hearted older man with a grizzled beard and a deacon costume of Wuzong. "I''ve met two of you in Xiao Wuji." The older man said politely. "Miaotong, a disciple of Zizhu Peak." Miaotong returned the salute first. Wang Yu immediately reported his name and identity. The person in front of him has a very strong aura, and although his cultivation is not at the level of a real person, I am afraid that he is also a very strong existence in the innate realm. Otherwise, there will be no arrangement to guard the magnetic gate stronghold on this mining star. In addition to him, there are several strong auras inside and outside the tower, all of which are extremely powerful sect deacons. "The two of you are also here to destroy the earth beasts." Xiao Wuji asked. "Yes." Miaotong nodded, she knew that the person in charge of the mine star was the one in front of her, and it was right to connect with him. "To the southeast, there has been a lot of change in Cave No. 7 recently. For the time being, only the disciples of Rising Sun Peak will go. I hope the two of you can go and help." Xiao Wuji arranged and told the two of them the exact coordinates. "Okay." Miaotong nodded in response. "The change in the burrow is no trivial matter, please be more careful." Xiao Wuji reminded at the end. The two immediately left the Wuzong Tower and officially set foot on this mining star. There was a thick layer of dark haze on the top of the head. It was obviously daytime, but few beams of light could not be seen. Being in it is quite depressing. Looking around, as far as the eye can see, there are stone mountains everywhere. Big and small, endless. The air is dull and turbid, with many black stone chips floating around, and the environment lacks the natural energy of many attributes, which is indeed quite extreme. If they are not martial artists, if ordinary people come here to settle for a long time, I am afraid that in such a bad environment, it will not take long for them to contract diseases and break down. It makes sense that no country would want to move here. Miaotong took out a small ball of light from her arms and threw it gently in the air. The light ball shattered, and a cyan bird flew out. Wang Yu felt familiar. Isn''t this bird the same luan bird taken away by Miaotong at the beginning, but its size has become miniature. "Solution!" Miao Tong stretched out his hand and touched Xiao Luanniao''s forehead. The next moment, the Luan Bird, which was originally only the size of a slap, suddenly expanded to its original length of more than ten meters, as if it were inflated. It fluttered its wings and circled in the air, making a crisp and high-pitched cry. Then it fell to the ground and obediently fell in front of Miaotong. Miao Tong jumped gently and landed on Luan Bird''s body. The bird of love has become her mount, no longer the prestige she used to be in the boundless mountains. I don''t know what method Miaotong used to tame it. "Little Junior Brother, the environment here lacks natural energy, so I usually try to reduce the consumption of innate energy, so as not to recover too slowly." Miaotong explained, indicating that Wang Yu would also come up, so he didn''t have to fly. Wang Yu took two steps closer and was about to make a move when the bird suddenly became restless and rebellious. This made Miao Tong a little surprised. After the luan bird was tamed, the memory of the period of the beast was washed away by magic, so the fierceness was no longer there. However, he did not expect that when he met Wang Yu, his ferocity would be stimulated again. Seeing this, Wang Yu took a few steps back knowingly, and simply pulled out a giant metal sword from the storage bag. The whole body is pure white, the body of the sword is more than two meters and nearly half a meter wide. The overall workmanship is slightly rough. The only bright spot is that there are a large number of runestones inlaid with many complete runes engraved on them. Wang Yu squeezed the seal with his right hand, and a ray of spiritual power was attached to the flying sword. The next moment, the flying sword floated up on its own, floating steadily in mid-air. This is Wang Yu''s self-made Rune Flying Sword, and it''s the first rune item he made successfully after he started learning Rune Technique. I have to say that he had somewhat underestimated the difficulty of mastering rune techniques. There are too many techniques that need to be understood, and it is too complicated. Even if there is a panel, it is still quite laborious for him to train his proficiency one by one. Fortunately, after two years of study and study, he still has some results. I have been able to make some simple gadgets by myself. This type of flying sword is one of them. It uses energy stones as kinetic energy and does not require its own energy consumption. Controlled by the power of mind, even a warrior in the blood-burning realm can use this flying sword to fly in the air, which is quite convenient. He jumped up slightly under his feet and landed firmly on the surface of the sword. Seeing this, Miaotong suppressed Qingluan''s fierceness and nodded to Wang Yu. One person rides a bird and the other rides a sword, quickly swept away in the designated direction. Looking along the way, Wang Yu saw many abandoned mines and potholes. There are traces of mining everywhere. Suddenly, a scream came from below. Before Wang Yu could see it, Miaotong, who was flying in front, had already driven Qingluan down. Only then did Wang Yu see a few miners from the clan, fleeing below. What was chasing behind was a black and distorted crawling creature. Limbs appear to be full of muscles, and parts of the body are covered in a layer of **** horns. One side of the bare head was raised, and there was actually half a head. The gigantic teeth that were split to the root of the ear took up almost half of the head, and a huge pitch-black eyeball grew on the forehead, locking the miners who escaped. When Qingluan lowered to a height of 100 meters, the sword light in Miao Tong''s hand had already pierced through the air. In an instant, the distorted creature was pierced in the opposite direction, and it was firmly nailed in place. When Qingluan fluttered its wings, it also shot out a beam of colored light, which directly shattered most of the body of this distorted creature. This Qingluan was extremely powerful when he first met him, and now he has been subdued and has not weakened in the slightest. By the time Wang Yu fell, he had nothing to do with him. "It''s a crack worm." Miao Tong said when Wang Yu approached. What she was talking about was the deformed creature in front of her. She seemed to have seen it before and was no stranger to it. "Cracked worm?" It was the first time that Wang Yu had heard of it. After all, he had never even been to this mining star before, so naturally he did not understand it. "Well, the crack worm is one of the most common earth beasts underground, it reproduces by self-splitting, and the number is quite large. The threat level ranges from the forging level to the innate level, the strong is very strong, the weak is very weak, and the span is huge. And have a certain intelligence and a strong desire to eat. " Miaotong told Wang Yu what she knew. She has come to the mine star more than once to suppress the catacombs, and she is very familiar with many earth beasts. "Is there no real-life level?" Wang Yu asked, his eyes constantly looking at the cracked worm that had only a small piece left in front of him. Miaotong shook her head, "No, at least so far, I haven''t heard of a real-life earth beast." Hearing this, Wang Yu had a bottom line in his heart. A few miners were just ordinary people. Seeing that they had been saved, they immediately kowtowed to Wang Yu and the others to thank them. In their eyes, the two Wang Yu who fell from the sky were like immortals, with expressions of awe on their faces. After a while, they were a mining team sent by the Blue Star Sect. The original scale of a thousand people was attacked by the sudden appearance of cracking insects, and most of them were reduced to the food of these underground evil beasts. Only a few people escaped and disappeared. A few of them were lucky enough to meet Wang Yu and Miaotong, otherwise there would be absolutely no possibility of surviving. When Miaotong heard that they were from Blue Star, she asked them to find Wuzong''s tower, and Wuzong''s people would help them return to Bluestar. Several people were immediately overjoyed, the sect obviously could no longer control them, and they had to find a way out on their own to go back alive. The appearance of Wu Zong was their life-saving straw. After indicating the way of life, Wang Yu and the two continued to fly forward. Along the way, several waves of people were rescued from the mouth of the worm. Wang Yu also fought against the crack worm for the first time. The **** shell on the worm''s body is extremely hard, and the mucus on its body is full of corrosiveness. In general, the physical strength is extremely high, with both speed and strength. However, his intelligence is limited, and the eight blood-burning-level fissures and the three qi-level fissures he killed mostly rely on eating instincts. When I met him and Miaotong, it was basically the result of being killed in seconds. After half a day. In the seventh burrow, one after another cracking worm seems to have crawled out of the abyss and hell. It looks extremely infiltrating. There were disciples of Wuzong who fought fiercely with him, and the corpses of the worms on the ground were like hills. The unpleasant sour smell covers the whole area. grumble! The screeching sound of the cracking insects, UU reading one after another, chaotically mixed together, the sharp sound like fingernails scratching the blackboard, it is creepy and uncomfortable. The number of cracking insects is huge. Fortunately, all Wuzong came from the inner disciples. Under the sweep of innate energy, they forcibly suppressed all the cracking insects that burrowed out of the burrow, and prevented them from running out. Suddenly, several heads grew in size several times, and a cracking worm with long sharp horns appeared, forcibly smashing the innate energy with only the physical body. Even a few disciples in the Xiantian Realm who were close to each other were knocked around, and their expressions changed. "Senior Brother Bai, the Insect King has appeared!" A tall man has been suspended in midair, squinting his eyes and swept over the three big crack insects with long sharp horns like evil spirits. That is the Insect Cracker King, whose combat power is comparable to that of a Xiantian realm powerhouse with a late cultivation base! Dear, click in and give a good review. The higher the score, the faster the update. It is said that those who give full marks to the new ones have finally found a beautiful wife! The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: https://, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, no ads and fresh reading! Chapter 171： earth beast This appearance is the three heads, and ordinary inner disciples really can''t help them. "It''s a bit difficult." The man said solemnly. He has played against the crack worm king, and he can only hold two ends at most for a crack worm that has evolved to this level. Wanting to kill the three-headed worm king in one breath is really a huge challenge for him, and even his life is in danger. Just then, a bird chirped from far to near. "Luan Bird!" The man looked at the sound, and his brows stretched. He recognized this Luan bird, a direct disciple of Zizhufeng, Miaotong''s new flying pet. He knew that this was the arrival of Junior Sister Miaotong. "In this way, it is worry-free." In the distance, Wang Yu saw the cracking insects below, and he realized that what he had just encountered along the way was only a fraction of the cracking insect team. Glancing past those cracking worms, they landed on a ravine where rock blocks were piled up. It was found that there was a huge crack, and a large number of crack worms crawled out from this crack. This is where Cave No. 7 is located, which is connected to the unknown underground. The Qingluan under Miaotong fluttered its wings and lowered its height and slid, casting a large amount of colorful light along the way. Like a bomber, the explosions roared along the way. A large number of crack worms were blown up, and only those innate-level crack worms could survive Qingluan Caiguang. The backs of these worms wriggled, and two sarcomas grew. Immediately, the sarcoma suddenly swelled and turned into a pair of fleshy wings, flying from below to Qingluan and Miaotong, who had attracted a lot of hatred. "Little Junior Brother, be careful!" Miao Tong said in a deep voice, drawing out a long sword and flashing a green light. The green sword light soaring to the sky stretched for hundreds of meters and danced continuously in Miao Tong''s hands. From a distance, it looked like a laser sword hundreds of meters long. Those cracking worms touched this sword light, and their bodies were cut into pieces like paper paste. Wang Yu recognized that Miaotong''s innate fighting technique was the grass sword technique of Zizhufeng''s lineage. He has seen it in the hands of other disciples on the mountain, but they are not as powerful as Miaotong''s display. Wang Yu''s panel also has this set of innate swordsmanship, but he didn''t practice much. After all, he masters the sword, not the swordsmanship. Wang Yu stood on the flying sword, holding the knack with both hands, condensing his spiritual power. A thick heart bamboo emerged behind him, followed by a second and a third. With his current mental strength, at most three heart bamboos can be condensed. That''s right, in the previous fight with Senior Brother Su Zhan, he let go. "Go!" Wang Yu whispered softly. A large number of bamboo leaves on the three heart bamboos suddenly turned into streaks of purple light, covering the entire area below. In terms of area damage, this technique is indeed powerful. Every ray of purple light fell, like a nail, nailing a large number of worms that were faintly flooding to the ground, and their bodies were riddled with holes. "Junior Sister Miaotong, the three-headed worm king is born, please help!" The voice of the man in the distance was short and rolling. Miao Tong''s complexion condensed upon hearing that, and the moment her figure moved, she immediately detached from Qingluan and flew away with her imperial energy. The threat of the worm king is far beyond the ordinary innate-level worms. Once they are allowed to spread, they will not be killed in time, and it will be a huge harm to the remaining human teams on the mine star. Wang Yu looked at it the same way. The three worm kings flying in the air are extremely conspicuous, and their flying speed is obviously faster than that of the inner disciples of the innate realm, and the two are not even on the same frequency. Before Miaotong rushed over, many inner disciples had been injured by the worm king, and the blood poured out, making these underground creatures even more crazy, sticking out their thorny tongues to lick them desperately. The flesh and blood of the human race is incomparably delicious to them. Miao Tong fought with one of the worm kings, and the senior brother who had spoken earlier on the other side brought a golden sword light and fought against the other two worm kings by himself. Both of them are strong swordsmen, and I have to say that the sword is a very popular weapon among the disciples of Wuzong. Similar kendo masters are not rare. Wang Yu recognized the identity of the senior brother, Bai Hao, the direct disciple of the current Xuri Peak Han Yang. Bai Hao''s famous name, not only Wang Yu''s ears, but also the entire inner door, there are few people who don''t recognize him. It is rumored that this is a real person seed, and it is very likely that he will become a new Zongmen real person in the future, standing on the top of the human race. Seeing it with my own eyes now is truly remarkable. The Way of the Three Suns on the Rising Sun Peak made him look like an incandescent sun in the sky, burning the earth. Wang Yu wanted to help, but it seemed that he and Miaotong were enough to deal with the three-headed worm king, so he didn''t join in. Maintaining the Mind Bamboo Magic Technique, together with Qingluan, they carried out a large-scale sweep in the air below, which greatly relieved the fighting pressure of the rest of the inner disciples. It was controlled, and at this moment, a dark purple creature suddenly crawled out of the burrow. The creature has two pairs of translucent wings, and its head is like a vulture, but it is more ferocious. It has huge mouthparts covered with spikes, and it twists its long neck as if it is targeting its target. "Mayfly!" Whether it was Bai Hao or Miao Tong, they both discovered the earth beast that appeared at the first time. It was not a cracking worm, but a new breed, and their expressions changed. The number of this mayfly that appeared in the previous burrow changes was not large, but every time it appeared, it caused great damage. Intuitive comparison, each mayfly is almost comparable to the threat of a crack insect king, and sometimes it is even bigger. Because they are so fast! Lying on the ground, only the wings vibrated in a slight high frequency, making a rustling sound. It raised its head and stared at everyone in the air. "Um!" An inner disciple of Rising Sun Peak suddenly felt a chill in his heart, and a strong sense of uneasiness surged up in an instant, making him feel like needles all over his body. In the next instant, the mayfly lying on the ground disappeared. Appeared in front of the nearest inner disciple at a speed invisible to the naked eye. The huge mouthpiece opened, like a snake, and bit the inner disciple''s head in one bite. The inner disciple only had time to turn sideways and let the mayfly bite half of his shoulder. Immediately, the strength of the innate body protection collapsed, and his shoulder and the entire left arm were torn off like this. The inner disciple let out a loud roar, and the innate energy exploded all over his body, desperately fighting off the mayfly. Even if he delays for another second, he may not be far from death. squeak! The mayfly swallowed the flesh in its mouth in two or three bites, and seemed to be very excited after tasting the delicious food. The rest of the inner sect disciples were all shocked, and none of them were able to capture the movements of this underground creature. "It''s just a broken star, how could such a terrifying creature be born!" They couldn''t understand. Just as it is difficult for a broken star to give birth to a warrior of the innate realm, it is really puzzling that there are so many earth beast creatures with innate level strength on the ore star. Theoretically, the thin energy on the ore star cannot create these earth beast creatures at all, and the general environment does not allow it. But the facts are in front of you, Miner Star is special. "Little Junior Brother, mayflies are too dangerous, you should retreat first!" Miaotong''s voice also reached Wang Yu''s ears at this time. Before she left, she had been repeatedly instructed by Master Zizhu that she must protect this little junior brother. She also didn''t want Wang Yu to be in trouble as soon as he arrived. "Senior sister, you don''t need to be distracted by me, I can handle it." Wang Yu calmly said, also controlling the sound to enter Miaotong''s ears. After the mayfly injured three inner disciples in a row, it suddenly targeted Wang Yu. The eyes on the body seemed to expand a few times and stayed in place. The huge amount of qi and blood on Wang Yu''s body really fascinated him. In comparison, other inner disciples were not so fragrant. drink! Several inner disciples blasted out the innate energy with their own tactics, trying to kill the mayfly. However, mayflies are just too fast. The moment it moved, it disappeared in place, and it was even so fast that it exceeded every inner disciple''s mental perception, making it difficult to capture. Their offensive also failed naturally. The mayfly had already appeared in front of Wang Yu at this time, stretched out the six slender feet like needles, and inserted them straight into Wang Yu''s body, it wanted to drain Wang Yu''s whole body of blood. In this way, maybe it can evolve. However, along with the sound of a knife, the blue sword light slashed fiercely, cutting off all its six legs. The mayfly never thought that Wang Yu could not only capture its speed, but also counterattack. At this moment, Wang Yu has entered a state of overclocking, and everything in the outside world has slowed down before his eyes. Including the mayfly that was just moving, he saw it all. Then a second shot. This knife condenses all the power of his extreme swordsmanship. The water ripples swept across the mayflies, shaking the entire space. The terrifying and ferocious body disintegrated in an instant, shattering inch by inch under the power of his sword. This is not only the power of his extreme swordsmanship, but also the water system bonus after building a water bridge. The mayfly that everyone can''t avoid, this is the result of being instantly killed by him. The power of this knife can be said to be the pinnacle of his current knife skills. It made the surrounding inner disciples stunned. "Who is this?" They only knew that Wang Yu came with Miaotong, but they didn''t know his specific identity. "Look at the clothes, it''s a disciple of Zizhu Peak." "I heard that Zizhu Peak has recently recruited a second direct disciple. Could it be the one in front of me..." Wang Yu didn''t pay attention to the perceptions and sights that were attracted, and only stretched out his hand to **** the blood gas that exploded after the death of the mayfly into his body, and quickly refined it with the body refining method. The body training method, which had almost stagnated in the previous practice, showed signs of jumping in proficiency. On the way he had just arrived, he had already discovered these powerful earth beasts, which could provide him with qi, blood and energy to cultivate his body. It is even more suitable than many congenital beasts. "very good!" The whole body was nourished, and Wang Yu showed a faint smile, very satisfied with the improvement brought by this mayfly to the body training method. As soon as his figure moved, Wang Yu simply retracted his flying sword and flew in the air. A burst of sword light appeared, and those cracking worms that had reached the innate level became his target of sweeping. In an overclocked combat state, his speed is faster than that of the cracker! It is easier to kill than other inner disciples. The extreme swordsmanship combined with the bonus of the water bridge gave him the lethality of killing cracking insects with one knife. From a distance, it looks like a blue waterline, quickly sketching various trajectory patterns in the air. The innate-level cracking insects were quickly killed, and there was no room for resistance at all. Bai Hao was full of sword power, holding a long sword as if he was holding a very compressed incandescent fireball, a small sun. With a sword cut, the head of the worm king, along with his body, was cut off in half. grumble! The worm king let out a strange roar, and the cut flesh kept squirming, regenerating, and regrowing at a speed visible to the naked eye. Immortality is also a difficult trait of the crack king. "Tsk." Bai Hao frowned when he saw this, and when he was about to strike the second sword, the blue blade light flashed across a strange arc. He slashed straight at the body of the Insect King, and cut it off again. "This kind of vitality and self-healing ability are stronger than me!" Wang Yu was a little surprised when he saw that the worm king was still alive. The Heart Bamboo behind him turned into a purple bamboo spear and shot out, directly piercing the remaining body of the Insect Cracker King. However, under the perception, the worm king with only a lump of rotten flesh is still alive, falling to the ground and still wriggling and regenerating rapidly. Wang Yu looked at it silently, and raised the knife, the blue knife qi attached to it. With one slash, the water patterns in the space quickly spread, and the squirming rotten flesh and dozens of other worms around it were directly annihilated under this knife. He raised his hand to accept this wave of Insect King''s blood, and looked back, in the huge roar, Bai Hao also killed another Insect King. Seeing that he didn''t want blood, Wang Yu simply accepted it. On the other side, the last worm king was also beheaded by Miao Tong alone. "Senior sister, aren''t you injured?" Wang Yu kindly went over to ask, and he collected another blood qi and made a lot of money... "It''s alright." Miao Tong retracted his sword and looked at Wang Yu with a completely different look. Although she was fighting against the worm king just now, she was also paying attention to Wang Yu''s safety. He was greatly shocked by the astonishing strength that Wang Yu just showed. Not only has she built a water bridge, but she is even more accomplished in the true meaning of imperial law! Moreover, the speed is not slower than that of the mayfly, and the strength is stronger than that of the worm king. This demon-like physique is simply more amazing than any other ability that Wang Yu has shown! With such skills, this little junior brother, who is usually invisible, does not need her to protect and look after him. "Is it possible that even the master doesn''t know the true strength of the younger brother?" Miaotong''s thoughts flew around. After half a day, there were no more cracking insects or other earth beasts burrowing out of the burrow, and this wave was temporarily suppressed. Everyone was able to rest for a while. "Thanks to the two of you for coming here in time, otherwise this burrow would not be able to be defended." Bai Hao looked for Miaotong and Wang Yu and said. "This time the sect''s mission is, you don''t need to see outsiders." Miaotong said. Bai Hao nodded and his eyes fell on Wang Yu. "I heard that Master Zizhu has accepted another direct disciple, but I didn''t expect it to be so extraordinary. At that time, the master was quite regretful that he could not bring the younger brother back to Xuri Peak. Now it seems that the master''s vision is really right." It can be seen that he is also shocked by Wang Yu, who was born out of nowhere, and it is even more strange why such characters have been unknown in the inner door before. In all fairness, even if he faced Wang Yu, who had just gone berserk, he was not sure of winning, not even a big chance of winning. After sighing about Wang Yu''s revealed strength, it took a long time for the three of them to talk about business. "So far, thirteen burrows have changed, and the scale is really not small. Due to the suddenness, the damage and casualties caused are huge, and the momentum of this change is still spreading, and there is a high probability that there will be more lands in the future. The cave continues to change." The three fell to the ground, Bai Hao said in a deep voice. "It may take months, or even half a year, to recover." Miao Tong frowned slightly, if it was true as Bai Hao said, then their time to stay in the mine star this trip would not be short. "Forget it, it''s time to practice swordsmanship." Miaotong comforted herself, she really didn''t like the environment of this mining star. Not only did it delay cultivation, but there was no plant at all, and some were just barren ores. It is difficult for her to adapt to this place as she cultivates the way of nature. Wang Yu on the side heard that he was going to stay for a long time, but it was okay. Although the cultivation in the Xiantian realm would slow down, the corresponding hunting of earth beasts and plundering blood energy would speed up the progress of his body refining method. In this way, it is not a loss. Even the real Zizhu once said that there is a Lei Ze on the mine star, a Lei Bridge that can be used to cultivate the way of nature. Thinking of this, Wang Yu asked. "Senior brother, dare to ask where is Lei Ze on the mining star?" When Bai Hao heard this, he showed a clear smile, "You can ask Junior Sister Miaotong to know this. Her Lei Bridge was also built in this Lei Ze." He obviously had an understanding of the natural way of Zizhu Peak, and knew that the cultivation of Six Bridges needed to be supplemented by an ideal cultivation environment in order to speed up the speed of cultivation. Miaotong nodded, "I''ll take you there when the rest of the sect disciples arrive here." "Senior Sister Lao is here." Wang Yu nodded. jiji At this time, there was another strange noise from the cave, and the faces of several people, including the rest of the Rising Sun Peak disciples, were not very good-looking. This noisy voice is too familiar, and its appearance means that those crack worms are about to appear again. "It''s endless!" A Rising Sun Peak disciple was annoyed. He still had the wounds left by the previous crack bug king. The blood hole was still bleeding, and the blood had not stopped. As a result, there was a second wave. "If you are injured, step back and do what you can!" Bai Hao, as the leader of the team, even though suppressing the earth beast is a top priority, he also has to consider the safety of his fellow brothers and sisters. After all, for the disciples who can enter the inner sect, every fall is the loss of the sect. Therefore, Wuzong always warned his disciples to go out and do everything according to their ability, not to be brave. If you die, there is really nothing left. Several of the previously wounded disciples quickly retreated, waiting for their injuries to stabilize before re-entering the battle. On the other side of the burrow, as expected, the cracking worms rushed up one after another. It''s just that as soon as they appeared, they were quickly smashed into **** by the innate energy. Bai Hao and his disciples on the side were already staring at him outside. Miaotong returned to Qingluan, and she, Bai Hao and even Wang Yu did not shoot at will. The three of them were waiting for a powerful earth beast like the Insect King. squeak! As a result, the King of Insects did not wait, but another mayfly appeared. "Eh." Bai Hao felt a little headache, he couldn''t help but look at Wang Yu who was beside him, his brows suddenly stretched, and he smiled. "Junior Brother Wang Yu, the speed of this mayfly is too treacherous and fast, and Junior Sister Miaotong and I are not easy to deal with. You have beheaded before, it is very powerful, so..." However, Miaotong didn''t want Wang Yu to challenge the mayfly alone, and said, "I have built a bridge of thunder, and I can keep up with the speed of the mayfly. I''ll be with you." Wang Yu shook his head and said, "Senior sister, just rest for a while, I''ll come when I go." After all, he moved, and the next moment he met the mayfly in the air. For others, terrifying creatures like the **** of death were not too difficult to deal with in front of him. Even aside from the speed, the body of the mayfly is still fragile, and its vitality is far less than that of the ground beast like the crack worm. In terms of speed, in the overclocked combat state, even if Wang Yu hadn''t completed the Thunder Bridge and used the Thunder-type speed tactics, his physical speed alone was not weaker than the Mayfly. Under everyone''s attention, Wang Yu dragged the blue light and flashed across the sky, then stopped. When the mayfly that had disappeared without a shadow reappeared, there were only a few pieces of minced meat left, falling towards the bottom. Wang Yu opened his hand and inhaled, another high-quality blood in his hand. really not bad. "This is really..." Bai Hao was speechless. So close and intuitive once again experience Wang Yu''s strength, he is completely convinced. Instantly killing flies and mayflies, is this really something that can be done by innate warriors... 7017k Chapter 172： Rezer Miaotong and Wang Yu, two strong aids, cooperated with the inner disciples of Xuri Peak, and finally suppressed the second wave of the earth beasts again. For the next few days, it was considered calm, until other sects came to support. He was a disciple of Xuanyin Peak, a team of nearly 20 people. The leader of the team was also a direct disciple of the peak, named Gu Jingtong. "Long time no see, Senior Brother Baihao, Junior Sister Miaotong." Gu Jingtong came over with his sword and said with a hearty smile. His skin was white and tender, and he was a gentle, handsome man. He holds a jade flute in his hand, and a white folding fan is stuck at his waist, very much like a young man who traveled in ancient times. "I have seen Senior Brother Gu." Miaotong cupped her hands. The disciples of each Wufeng get along with each other in the same area, and naturally they have known each other for hundreds of years. It is nothing more than the depth of friendship. Gu Jingtong nodded with a smile, "Junior Sister Miaotong''s innate aura is getting deeper and deeper, I''m afraid that her cultivation base will already surpass me." "Senior brother is joking, junior sister is still far behind." Miao Tong said indifferently, she was quite humble when she was away, which was somewhat similar to Wang Yu. "Hehe, next year will be the exchange meeting between Wu Feng, who is stronger and who is weaker, and then we will know after consulting. At the exchange meeting 20 years ago, I remember that Brother Gu was almost defeated by his junior sister. " Bai Hao couldn''t help but talk to the fire, anyway, he didn''t think it was a big deal to watch the fun. "Okay, at that time, I will also ask my junior sister to give me some advice, and I don''t have to take into account my senior brother''s face." Gu Jingtong laughed, as if he didn''t care about winning or losing. With the arrival of Xuanyin Peak, the crisis in this burrow was finally eased. Miaotong immediately took Wang Yu to that piece of Lei Ze. The ore star is not big in general, it is the smallest of the six broken stars discovered, and it is estimated that there are not even half of the fifth broken star. Na Lei Ze was not too far from Catacomb No. 7, and the two of them traveled all the way for about three hours before arriving at their destination. Wang Yu stepped on the flying sword and looked at it from a distance. The sky was covered with black clouds, and a large number of thunderbolts with nowhere to vent, like thunder dragons, kept surging and dancing in the black clouds. From time to time, thunder fell like a courtyard column, crashing down. The dazzling light is either white or bright, or deep purple, or blue, as if time has frozen, condensing in the air and connecting with the black clouds above and the thunder pool below. After a few minutes, the thunder pillar gradually dissipated. But after a while, two more thunder pillars fell, causing a sensation on the ground, with great power. Looking closer, the air was filled with arcs everywhere, and before it entered it, the surface of the skin was already numb. Below, is a piece of stagnant water that is as black as ink, sparkling under the power of thunder. There is no need to feel it, the rich elemental energy almost turns into substance. This is indeed an excellent place to practice Thunder Bridge, and it is no wonder that Master Zizhu asked him to come here this time. "No one here will come to disturb you, you can practice with peace of mind. If there is a situation in the burrow, I will call you to go." Miaotong urged, quite like a senior sister. "Okay." Wang Yu nodded. After explaining, Miao Tong drove Qingluan away immediately. Wang Yu stepped into Lei Ze, with thunderclouds above his head and black water under his feet. Suddenly, a force of gravity followed, crushing him. To Wang Yu''s surprise, this Lei Ze seems to be a world of its own, like the inner and outer doors locked by the Wuzong world. One step away, Lei Ze seems to be two worlds inside and outside, the gravitational magnetic field energy is completely different. boom! A pillar of thunder roared like a mad dragon roaring in Wang Yu''s ear. Immediately, waves of black water burst out, spreading out in all directions. Miaotong had previously warned him not to be hit by this thunderbolt, otherwise he would be seriously injured if he didn''t die. Thinking of the power of thunder, even an innate body like Miao Tong couldn''t bear it. Naturally, Wang Yu wouldn''t take the risk of trying to be hacked, so he simply hovered over the black water at the border of Lei Ze, and began to practice Thunder Bridge. At the same time, a ray of mind spread to the top of the head, guarding against the thunder pillars that may fall, and the proficiency of the natural way began to soar. The sound of thunder and roaring in his ears was completely ignored. Soon, days passed. Wang Yu has completely adapted to Lei Ze''s extreme environment, and his cultivation is faster than when he built a water bridge before. I have to say that the cultivation place that Master Zizhu found for his disciples really took great care. Just as Wang Yu''s cultivation was flourishing, the thundercloud above his head suddenly dropped a thunder pillar without warning. The black water was directly exploded, and the water waves splashed dozens of meters high. Wang Yu immediately entered the overclocking state of battle, which was able to avoid this thunder pillar as thick as a bucket. With such a precise hit to his cultivation position, I have to say that luck is really bad. Wang Yu''s face was dark, and electricity was rushing around all over his body, and his skin was charred in many places. Although he avoided the frontal bombardment of the thunder column, this time it was too coincidental, and the scope of the impact was too large, and he was inevitably killed by the rolling thunder. With a flick of the body, the charred leather fell off instantly, regaining the healthy complexion it should have, but the clothes on his body had become rags, hanging and fluttering in the wind. "what?" Suddenly, Wang Yu noticed that the thunder energy that penetrated into the flesh and blood of the muscle layer, although violent, actually had a little tempering effect. The body-refinement method works on its own like an instinct, and the proficiency value of the exercise method is beating on the top of my head. "The tempering of this thunder energy can still have this effect!" This was something Wang Yu had never thought of before. The blood of the beastly beasts required by the body-refinement method could be replaced by thunder energy for the practice of the body-refinement method. In other words, this Tianlei itself has the effect of quenching the body, but the body refining method can double the quenching effect of this Tianlei and transform it into the daily practice of the exercise. It''s just that this method of quenching the body is too extreme, even the innate body can''t bear the power of Tianlei. Miaotong''s previous warning is not unreasonable. Ordinary innate warriors, if they really want to use this thunder to quench their bodies, the risks they need to take are too great. A little carelessness will lead to a bleak ending of death. But Wang Yu is different, his physical body is strong enough, and there is a body refining method that can refine the thunder energy that invades the body. This accidental discovery is an attempt at first experience. With thoughts moving in his mind, he raised his head and looked at the thunder pillar bursting out in the distance, his eyes gradually lit up. "Maybe this Lei Ze is more valuable than he imagined!" Another few days passed, and when the black cloud not far away rolled abnormally again, Wang Yu, who was ready, moved and flew at a low altitude above the black water. The rolling airflow pressed down, breaking a layer of water waves. When the thunder fell, Wang Yu was already standing below, with a bit of excitement on his face. "bring it on!" boom! The azure blue plasma completely covered Wang Yu in an instant and poured down. The huge power once again shook the entire land of Leize. A few seconds later, Lei Zhu continued to impact the black water below, and Wang Yu had already been blasted into the bottom of the water. Hundreds of meters away, Wang Yu emerged from the water again in a state of embarrassment. There were no strands on the smooth body, and there was a crackling sound on the electric light. Even if there is a body-refining method that absorbs the thunder energy of these invading bodies, he still suffered a lot of injuries from the impact of the thunder column just now. The meridian blood vessels throughout the internal organs were particularly severely damaged, and the heart was almost paralyzed to the point of sudden arrest. He has rarely suffered such an injury, that is, the power of this thunder can cause such heavy damage to him. After a full incense stick, the injury was stabilized. After most of the day, he used the body training method to devour all the thunder energy in his body, and the injury just recovered. "This half-day practice can last for the first ten days!" Wang Yu murmured. Compared with the time when he used the flesh and blood of beasts to cultivate before, he lamented that Tianlei was really energetic. He cultivated in this way of death, and the cultivation speed of the body training method reached an unprecedented level. The most important thing is that this kind of cultivation has almost no substantial cost. Tianlei is free, and free is good. Unlike the previous search for the flesh and blood of all kinds of beasts, it was as laborious and inefficient as it was. "Okay, very good!" In this way, the blood energy released by those earth beasts would no longer be attractive to him. Previously, he also felt that the third-level cultivation of this body-refinement method was far away and could not see the end. For a long time, the progress bar of the practice proficiency did not increase by 1%. Now, he has rekindled his passion for practicing this body training method. After that, Wang Yu stayed in Lei Ze all day long, and when there were occasional large-scale earth beasts in the burrow, he would respond to the call and go to support. Another month has passed. I originally thought that with the intervention of Wu Zong, this burrow change on the mine star would be quickly suppressed. However, what I didn''t expect was that the attack of the earth beasts became more and more intense, and the earth beasts swarmed wildly from one burrow after another. Unpredictable, a large number of earth beasts rushed out of the encirclement circle of Wuzong disciples and spread to the entire mining star. Even the tower where Wuzong Cilimen was located was hit by the earth beast. This was something that I didn''t dare to think about before. Fortunately, the executives responsible for guarding the tower were strong enough to kill all the earth beasts that came over to avoid damage to the magnetic door. "Huh?" Wang Yu, who was in the midst of Lei Ze, was practicing cross-legged, digesting the Tianlei energy that he had just received in his body. Suddenly, in the sky beyond Lei Ze, more than ten mayflies were circling there, buzzing between their wings. From Wang Yu''s point of view, they were also looking at Wang Yu in Lei Ze, the huge amount of qi and blood was a fatal temptation for them. The ferocious head swayed like a snake, almost drooling. "What''s the situation?" After realizing it, Wang Yu faintly felt that the situation was not right. Usually, there are no earth beasts rushing to the vicinity of Lei Ze, let alone such a large group of mayflies. In this case, he also had to stop his cultivation and enter the fighting state as soon as possible, to prevent these mayflies from suddenly rushing into Lei Ze to attack him. Take out the message heart bamboo given by Miaotong, but there is no words left on it. Frowning slightly, this is definitely a problem. On the other side, the dozen or so flies and mayflies finally couldn''t bear this unprecedented delicacy. Even though they were afraid of the sky above them, they still took action. First one hesitated in the air for a moment, then accelerated in vain at a certain moment, rushed into Lei Ze instantly, and slammed into Wang Yu. Wang Yu''s mind gathered his eyes, black and bright, like the arc of two black holes, the emotion disappeared, and it was full of emptiness. The water waves split into black water droplets, falling down little by little. The thundercloud above his head rolled slowly and incomparably, nurturing the formation of the next thunder. Even the violent and raging thunder energy in him seemed to have become much gentler at this moment. In his eyes, the speed of the mayfly approaching at extreme speed also dropped several grades at this moment, and even the high-frequency flapping of its wings was clearly captured by him. With the big brother taking the lead, the second, third, and more mayflies also dropped their guard and rushed towards Wang Yu. For ordinary Wuzong inner disciples, facing a mayfly is difficult enough, and it may even cause them to fall and be sucked out of their blood. Not to mention facing the dozen or so mayflies at the same time. In this situation, acting alone is almost a dead end, and you can''t even escape! But Wang Yu didn''t look fearful, instead he took the initiative to meet him, and the Fanxing Saber suddenly raised in his hand. The next moment, the black water below seemed to be pulled by the Fanxing Saber, causing a vortex to be absorbed on the Fanxing Saber. With this record, a huge power burst out, and a giant blade qi swept the entire black waters. A large amount of black water was rolled up by the blade air, covering the rushing mayflies. Immediately, a magical thing happened, and the nature of the knife energy changed, and it turned into layers of ice, together with all the black water that was rolled up and the water vapor in the air, all of which were frozen in the air. And those rushing mayflies were also frozen in it. Wang Yu retracted the knife, opened his mouth slightly, and let out a breath of cold air. At this time, the temperature around him had instantly dropped to below zero. This type of knife is an innate method of warfare that matches the water bridge in the way of nature, called Ice Soul Slash. Ice is the transformation of the form of water, and when used in innate warfare, it can have extraordinary power. Then superimpose the water bridge in the body, and the increase of the water system galaxy in the star knife. With this knife in Wang Yu''s hands, it seemed more and more perverted. As long as the coverage area is wide enough and the shot is fast enough, even if the speed of the mayfly is extremely fast, it will not be able to escape this knife after all. squeak! The remaining five mayflies, which were a beat slower, swept past the frozen sword energy in the air and continued to charge towards Wang Yu. Wang Yu circulated his whole body a hundredfold of qi and blood. The next moment, a large amount of scarlet blood suffocated around him. boom! A sudden force was exerted under the feet, stimulated by the huge force of the feet, the black water below seemed to have been stepped on and burst into a huge splash. And he collided with the first mayfly in the air like a teleportation. Immediately, the mayfly, whose body was not solid, was smashed into pieces by Wang Yu, who was full of blood and burst out with all his strength without any suspense. The speed on both sides was too fast, and Wang Yu didn''t even have time to strike. The remaining four staggered past Wang Yu, Wang Yu did not brake, forcibly circled in the air like a fighter plane, and rushed towards the other mayflies again. This time, he didn''t even want to use the knife at all, and slammed it in the face with a punch, and the mayfly was smashed to pieces. Simple and crude, but also neat. Mayflies are scary, but the rampant Wang Yu is more like a monster in human skin. Soon, the remaining three mayflies will be killed in seconds. The process is not tortuous, just pure crushing. There were still five groups of blood in the air, as well as a bit of limb debris that had just fallen. Wang Yu stopped in place, very satisfied with the true fighting power of his fleshly body with all his strength. The body refining method in the body was re-run, and the five groups of blood energy floating in the air immediately got into his body. He walked slowly to the frozen energy, now like an iceberg on a black water. He reached out and touched it lightly, pulling out the blood of the mayfly under the ice, then turned around and walked out of Lei Ze calmly. The ice behind him shattered inch by inch, and the ice cubes were smashed into the black water from dozens of meters in the air. After leaving Lei Ze, he retrieved the storage bag from the side, and then found the spare clothes to put on to ensure that Tianlei did not fall on his head, and Yu Jian left. He has sent a message to Miaotong, but has not received a response until now. He thought that something had happened in the burrow, and the waves of earth beasts he encountered along the way made him realize that the situation might have exceeded his imagination. "what the hell..." Wang Yu sped up the flying speed of Yu Jian a little, and by the way, he used the magic of heart and bamboo to kill the herds of beasts along the way. When he saw Cave No. 7 from a distance, he found that there had long been no Wuzong disciples who were suppressing them. All that was left was the swarms of crack worms, attacking any outsiders who tried to get close to the burrow. "Falled?" Wang Yu didn''t expect the change to happen so suddenly, as if the sky had changed overnight, and Miaotong didn''t even have time to send a message to inform him. After confirming that the burrow was lost, Wang Yu didn''t need to approach any more, and went directly to Wuzong''s tower. Outside the tower at this time, a group of disciples are gathering together. Among them are Bai Hao of Xuri Peak, Gu Jingtong of Xuanyin Peak, and other disciples of Wufeng. Their faces were all ugly. "What is going on here? What happened to cause such a large collective riot in the burrow?" A woman dressed in yellow fir with a fierce temperament gritted her teeth. Behind her, there are several wounded female disciples, who are bandaging each other''s wounds, looking somewhat disheartened, as if returning from a hard battle. They are Fei Yufeng''s disciple team, and the leader is the direct disciple of Fei Yufeng, named Zhang Ruo. He is also well-known in the inner sect. He is a disciple of the same period as Bai Hao, and he is also a candidate who is expected to become a real person in the future. No one present could ignore her presence. "There was a cracking worm emperor there, and Junior Sister Miaotong was seriously injured in order to cover everyone''s retreat." Bai Hao sighed, with a somewhat remorseful expression on his face. At that time, Miaotong first discovered the worm king. If he and Gu Jingtong had not joined forces to save him, this senior sister might have perished on the spot. After all, he was already in a coma at that time, and has not yet woken up. "I also encountered a rather terrifying mayfly, I''ve never heard of an emperor among the mayflies, but that might be the same. For this reason, Jin Dingfeng lost two disciples... ..¡± "I also produced an emperor-level earth beast..." The more information each person''s mood is heavier. The emperor-level creatures among the earth beasts are basically equivalent to the peak of the innate, and are close to the powerful existence of the real person. It hardly appears in the catacombs of the catacombs. Occasionally, there is such a thing, that is, they and other elite disciples have to retreat three points, and let the big men of the sect come to suppress it by themselves. Now this change, suddenly an emperor-level earth beast emerged from different burrows almost at the same time. This has never been the case before, it is so unusual, and it is the key to the sudden out-of-control situation. Dear, click in and give a good review. The higher the score, the faster the update. It is said that those who give full marks to the new ones have finally found a beautiful wife! The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: https://, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, no ads and fresh reading! Chapter 173： Ground fire chrysalis emperor Around the tower, a large number of rune marks light up. An incomparably strong light curtain fell, covering the entire tower, protecting it without the slightest flaw. Inside the mask, a group of disciples stared coldly at a group of extremely dangerous mayflies gathered outside the mask. In the distance, there are some other herds of land beasts like cracking worms, which are gathering towards this side. Outside the tower is a well-arranged fourth-level formation, the Desolate Cauldron. Its characteristic is the defense ability of impregnable, as long as the energy is not exhausted, even if the innate warrior stands outside for a day and a night, it will not be penetrated. In terms of defensive ability, in a series of four-level arrays developed by Wu Zong, they can be ranked in the top five. Mayflies constantly want to break through this rune formation, but they have never been able to break through, and they turn around in a hurry. In fact, even the emperor-level earth beasts were unable to break through this desolate formation in a short period of time. "We can only wait for the elders of the sect to come." Bai Hao sighed, feeling that his face was dull. In this case, it is beyond their capabilities. Even if he was determined to go out and kill, he would not dare to close the Desolate Cauldron. Once the magnetic door connected to Wuzong had an accident, the situation would be very different. Another half day passed, and more earth beasts had gathered outside the tower. Slitworm, Mayfly, Red Beetle, Green Tapir, Millipede... There are all kinds of things, and they all come by smell. A group of disciples gathered, their innate body is really fragrant... As time went by, the emperor-level earth beasts also followed, and they were extremely conspicuous in the worm pile. The green eyes stared at the crowd, unable to take their eyes off. Zhang Ruo''s face was not very good. She witnessed one of the emperor-level earth beasts and ate her two junior sisters. The wailing before her death made her feel uneasy until now. "Damn!" At this moment, the magnetic door in the tower finally moved. Under the floating light, a group of people appeared. There are elders who teach from the outer sect, and there are more elite disciples from the inner sect. And there are digital real people taking the lead! Xiao Wuji and other deacons stationed here finally breathed a sigh of relief when they saw such a battle. The bosses are finally here, hurried up to pray and see you. "Where is my apprentice!" Immediately after the appearance of Zizhu Zhenren, he immediately asked with a serious expression. Xiao Wuji''s face froze, and he immediately replied: "Junior Sister Miaotong is treating her injuries on the upper floor of the tower. She is no longer worried about her life, but she has been infected with the highly poisonous emperor-level crackworm and has not woken up yet." "Take me there." Immortal Zizhu interrupted directly. Anyone could see that he was very concerned about his own direct disciple. If this time Miaotong encounters an accident, God knows what kind of anger the old man will burst out. "Then let''s go outside to see the situation first. This time the situation is special, and we may not know what happened under the burrow." Han Yang said. Several real people nodded and walked towards the tower. On the second floor of the tower, Miao Tong was lying on the bed, her face was pale and her breath was weak. Although she was treated in time, she was still in a state of unconsciousness. Immortal Han Yang only glanced at it, and his frowning brows loosened, and he took out a small purple-patterned medicine box and opened it. Inside was a small green pill. The moment the pill appeared, the entire tower was surrounded by a peculiar fragrance, which was very pleasant. Master Zizhu wrapped the infuriating pill and gently put it into Miaotong''s mouth. The pill melted in the mouth, and the wood-type energy enveloped Miaotong, quickly dispelling the deposited toxins, and healing her injuries. The delicate face was visibly reddened with blood. Then Master Zizhu flexed his finger and touched Miaotong''s forehead. Miao Tong quickly regained consciousness and opened his eyes. "master." "Teacher, I feel better." Zizhu Zhenren asked. "Thank you Master for your help, I''m much better." Miao Tong immediately got up and said. Once the toxins in her body are cleared, her injuries are not a cause for concern. Suddenly she thought of something, and immediately asked: "Master, have you seen Junior Brother Wang Yu come back?" "Huh?" The real Zizhu only received the news that Miaotong was seriously injured, not Wang Yu. Now hearing Miaotong''s question, he frowned again, "Why, isn''t he with you?" Miaotong shook her head and rebuked herself: "Little Junior Brother was cultivating in Lei Ze, and I was stunned when the burrow was lost, and I failed to notify Junior Brother Wang Yu." Speaking of this, she immediately took out the message bamboo. Wang Yu''s message above was still there, and she replied immediately, but received no follow-up response. At this time, Wang Yu had no time to take care of Xinzhu''s words, and he was being targeted by an emperor-level earth beast. The shape is huge, like a silkworm chrysalis, the whole body is fiery red, and the flame is burning. Drilling out of the ground, the body is extremely huge. Under the bright red carapace, there are countless pairs of feet, and there are three rows of eyeballs on the back, which are constantly rolling. Because of its appearance, this piece of barren mountain seems to have turned into a flaming mountain. "The amount of energy and blood is so thick, far beyond ordinary earth beasts, and this flame..." Wang Yu encountered an emperor-level earth beast for the first time, and he only felt that it was much stronger than the previous king of worms and mayflies. . The flames spread all over his body, reminding him of the octopus spirit captured by the old man Baihe. In contrast, the Earth Fire Chrysalis Emperor in front of him brought him a significantly greater sense of threat. "Is this a real-life earth beast?" Wang Yu wasn''t sure. I just feel that even if it is not a real-life earth beast, it is almost the same. He couldn''t accurately determine the strength of this earth beast, and he just felt trapped in his heart. What if there are no real-life earth beasts? This slap came too fast. Wang Yu didn''t want to pay attention to this Fire Pupa King, so he just pulled up and flew away. However, I saw the Fire Pupa King trembled all over, and a large number of flaming moths drilled out from the carapace on its back. He rushed towards Wang Yu overwhelmingly, chasing and blocking him for a while, like a net of flames, trying to cover him. At the same time, the Earth Fire Chrysalis Emperor below is huge, but it is not cumbersome. The densely packed feet move on the ground, and it is no different from flying. From time to time, he opened his mouth and spit out flames at Wang Yu who was in the sky, and he had to knock him down. Wang Yu condensed the magic of the bamboo, and the purple bamboo leaves flew, killing a large number of moths. At this time, the innate tactics of this large-scale killing are reflected. If you cut it with a knife, you can''t cut it for a lifetime. From a distance, Wang Yu looks like a fighter plane equipped with infinite bullets, flexibly dodging and fighting monsters in the air. Those moths are not afraid of death, and carry the extremely rare earth fire on their bodies. Once it hits Wang Yu, the burning can really break his defense and injure him. It didn''t take a moment for him to be injured in many places by the suicide attack of the moth. And the fire chrysalis emperor also hatched, several huge flame butterflies, the dazzling flame color, but it is extremely dangerous, watching Wang Yu''s eyelids jump. The heat energy contained in this butterfly is quite exaggerated. Seeing this, he simply swooped down from the air and headed towards the body of the Fire Chrysalis Emperor. The ground fire chrysalis roared in the sky, and another large moth, thousands of them, suddenly scattered from the carapace. Weaved into a net of fire and rushed upwards towards Wang Yu. Wang Yu''s dive speed did not decrease, but instead increased, and he used his sword to slash, and the sword qi instantly froze the water vapor in the air, like a frozen crescent. Also frozen were pieces of fire moths, which collided downwards. boom. As the ground shook for a while, the frozen crescent crescent was torn apart, and the earth core fire on the pupa emperor vaporized the ice blade, rising rapidly, and a rich steam filled the surroundings in an instant. Wang Yu''s figure followed the Moon Blade and approached the Earth Fire Chrysalis Emperor. Compared to the other party''s huge size like a giant whale, Wang Yu looked much smaller. As it approached, the second knife was cut out again. This time, it was his strongest output, the true imperial sword under the extreme sword technique, with the water bridge and the star sword in his body. boom! The Earth Fire Pupa King''s intelligence seemed not to be low, and when he felt threatened, the Earth Fire all over his body suddenly exploded into the sky, turning into a pillar of fire that was dozens of meters tall, engulfing Wang Yu in an instant. Even the clouds overhead were pierced by a large hole. The pillar of fire lasted for dozens of seconds before it dissipated. A small fireball flew to one side, fell to the ground and bounced again, smashing an unknown number of large stones before stopping. The innate energy circulated continuously around the body, until the flames on the body dissipated, revealing a burnt human body. "What kind of fire is this, it''s so energetic!" Wang Yu coughed lightly and exhaled a large puff of black smoke. He felt that the power of this flame was about to catch up with that of Lei Ze''s thunder, and it was definitely not an ordinary flame. Running the body-refining method to speed up the body''s self-healing, the whole body suddenly tingles, and the taste is sour and refreshing. On his body, a protective runestone has been shattered, and two pieces of rune inner armor that have been painstakingly prepared have also been burnt out. He could hear the shrill hissing of the Fire Pupa Emperor in the distance from his blood-soaked ears, which seemed to be incomparably angry. If you look closely, the position of its carapace has a deep scar from left to right, and there is a burning blood flowing out of it, and then it is quickly vaporized. This is naturally Wang Yu''s masterpiece. This underground king, the carapace that has never been penetrated, was destroyed by his knife today. How not to make it painful and angry. "It''s still not enough cultivation..." Wang Yu murmured to himself when he heard the roar. If there is a cultivation realm in the middle and late stages of the innate, his knife is not just as simple as severing the carapace. It should be a direct cut in two! Looking at the flying moths and those huge flame butterflies, Wang Yu felt that his body had a little support, so he wanted to get up and try to run away. It''s too risky to stay on. At this moment, a six-color strange light suddenly appeared in the sky, slamming into the ground fire chrysalis emperor roaring below. Wang Yu could see clearly that it was actually a sword energy. The Earth Fire Chrysalis was then directly beheaded by this six-colored sword energy, and there was no room for resistance. "So strong!" Wang Yu exclaimed in surprise, not expecting the situation to change so quickly. The previously invincible Earth Fire Chrysalis was suddenly beheaded in the next moment, proclaiming Liang Liang. "Hmph, wicked beast!" In the air, Master Zizhu retracted his **** and snorted coldly. Wang Yu was relieved to see that the old man was there in person. Fortunately, it is not some other powerhouse of unknown origin, triggering a new inexplicable event. "Master, I''m here." Wang Yu felt that the wound on his throat had recovered a little, and immediately said. Above, Master Zizhu heard Wang Yu''s voice and immediately fell. He left the tower on this trip in order to find this little disciple. It was also thanks to the fact that the scene of his battle with the Earth Fire Chrysalis was too intense. The pillar of fire that was soaring into the sky could be clearly seen even if it was hundreds of miles away. "Teacher, you have suffered." Real Zizhu felt a little distressed when he saw Wang Yu''s dark appearance that his parents didn''t even recognize. Thinking about the qi, looking back and drawing out the sword with the finger, the previous six-color sword qi reappeared, splitting the ground, slicing a small hill in half, and at the same time splitting the corpse of the fire chrysalis again. "Thanks to the master, the disciple is saved." Wang Yu said gratefully. But to say go, he was able to get away just now. The Earthfire Chrysalis King, whose carapace was cracked, was already in chaos. When it reacted and tried to find Wang Yu again, Wang Yu had long since disappeared. "Take this Wanchun Pill first, and then go back with me." Zizhu Zhenren said, his infuriating energy wrapped a green pill and sent it to Wang Yu. It is the same as the one he gave Miaotong before. This is the healing medicine of the Zizhu Peak lineage, called Wanchun Dan. Whether it is healing or detoxification, it is a must, comparable to a panacea. Although Wang Yu could rely on his extraordinary self-healing ability to recover, there was no need to reject the kindness of Zizhu Zhenren, and he took Wanchun Dan easily. If this medicinal pill is placed in the outside world, it is naturally a top-quality treasure, but in the real person of Zizhu, this medicinal pill is not a rare thing. If he wanted to, he could produce it in batches. With the moisturizing medicinal properties of medicinal herbs, Wang Yu''s injuries recovered faster. By the time he returned to the tower, he was already well. The scabs on the body fell off layer by layer, revealing the previously intact skin. Miaotong was relieved to see that Wang Yu was brought back safely by Zhenren Zizhu. She didn''t want to cause her direct disciples, who had just been taken away by her master, to disappear because of her poor care. Now the herds of beasts outside the tower have been cleaned up. Die to die, escape to escape. Even those emperor-level earth beasts succumbed after the arrival of the real bosses of the sect. Some people with high intelligence ran faster than anyone else. "Senior Zizhu, I have discussed it this time. I want to go to explore the underground of the mine star and clear up my worries. I don''t know if the seniors would like to go with me." Master Han Yang asked politely to the returning Master Zizhu. "Well, let''s go and have a look." Zizhu Zhenren stroked his beard and said sternly. They all believed that the large number of emperor-level earth beasts emerged this time, and the root cause must have come from below the burrow. After a few real people were quickly finalized, they left the tower without any hesitation. Wang Yu and other disciples can stay near the tower and wait for news. Taking advantage of this gap, he refined the flesh and blood essence of the Earth Fire Chrysalis that he had absorbed before. For Wang Yu, his huge blood energy is simply a great supplement. Real Zizhu doesn''t need these, so it''s all cheaper for him. I thought that the real people would return soon, but I didn''t know that the wait was half a month. During this period, the elders of the sect had brought the deacon team to clean up the flood of earth beasts. Without the emperor-level land beast, the difficulty of cleaning it up is greatly reduced. When the real people returned from the burrow, although they didn''t say anything, Wang Yu noticed the heaviness of the words of several real people. Some simply kept silent and returned to the sect directly. "Go back." Master Zizhu said to Miaotong and Wang Yu. The change in the burrow has been dealt with, and the tasks of the two have been completed. "Master My Lei Bridge has not been completed yet, and I want to stay in Lei Ze to continue cultivating." Wang Yu said at this time. Although he didn''t know what the real people saw under the burrow, he didn''t want to end Lei Ze''s practice so hastily. Tianlei''s pain and happiness made him unable to let go. Real Zizhu frowned slightly, then nodded and said, "Yes, but be careful, and don''t get close to where the burrow is." Wang Yu agreed without hesitation, he wouldn''t go to die near the burrow if he had nothing to do. Especially after appreciating the power of the emperor-level earth beast, he would not do it. "In addition, regardless of whether Leiqiao is completed or not, you have to come back for next year''s Wufeng exchange meeting." Zizhu Zhenren continued. "Yes, master." Wang Yu readily responded. Zizhufeng had only two direct disciples, he and Miaotong. If he was not present at the exchange meeting, Zizhufeng seemed to be even more rare. Chapter 174： Hongguang Tianren After sending off Zizhu''s real person Miaotong and others, Wang Yu returned to Lei Ze, and stayed here for a year! Enjoy the baptism of thunder every day. This extremely crazy cultivation method in the eyes of outsiders has now become Wang Yu''s daily routine. On the mine star, after this earth beast riot, it fell into silence for a period of time, and only recently did the mining team come. Lei Ze is a forbidden place on the mine star, and no one dares to enter it. However, the area around Leize is the origin of Leijing Mine, and it is not inaccessible. There are often mining teams that regularly contract here to carry out the mining of Leijing Mine. Boom! A thick electric python fell straight from the black cloud, smashed into the black water below, and exploded with huge power. In the distant mine, a miner who was about to take a break was startled by the loud noise caused by this electric python, and his whole body was shaken. "After staying here for so long, I still can''t get used to the movement." The miner touched his pounding heart and shook his head. Even with his head, he was a little dizzy, and in a trance, he seemed to see a figure walking out of the Lei Ze, and there were several electric currents dragging on his body, just like the **** of thunder. "Why is it so serious this time, and I have hallucinations." The miner shook his head, and when he looked again, the figure beside Lei Ze had disappeared. It is indeed an illusion. After taking a few breaths, just as he was about to return to the mine to work, someone suddenly called him from the bottom of the mountain. "Brother, what time is it now?" "Huh?" The miner couldn''t help looking down. I saw a tall man dressed in purple clothes. His face was quite handsome, and his body was not stained with dust. Obviously, he was not someone who worked in the mine. "Who are you? This place has been contracted by the Li family, and the idle people can''t stay here." He warned. The man shrugged, not caring about the Li family, the Wang family. "Brother, you haven''t answered my question yet?" The miner frowned slightly, but seeing that this man had an extraordinary bearing, unlike ordinary people, he didn''t dare to offend him, and replied, "It''s August, the 787th year of the Blue Star Calendar, August 15th." "Okay, thank you bro." The man nodded and walked away. The miner wanted to open his mouth to say something, but suddenly saw a few arcs between the man''s eyebrows, which appeared for a second and then disappeared. For a while, he was speechless and stared blankly at the man leaving. "It turns out that time flies so fast." Wang Yu murmured. The man is naturally him. After receiving a message from Zizhu Zhenren, he just finished his training in Lei Zeli. I have to say that if you are too self-absorbed in the days of cultivation, you will hardly feel the passage of time. By the time you come back to God, the time has come. I sighed inwardly, and several electric currents burst out unconsciously under my feet, and a small piece of rock cracked. "Leiqiao has just completed, it needs to be consolidated and consolidated..." This time, Lei Ze retreated, although he could not stack the body training method directly to the third floor, but fortunately, Leiqiao was able to practice it after he was stuck for time. It''s just that because it has just been completed, there is still a lack of control. As soon as his body moved, he rose into the air, and when he was in the air, Leiqiao was activated, but he couldn''t transform well, and his body suddenly burst into lightning. The whole person is very fast, but from a distance it looks like an out-of-control lightning ball swept across the air. After a while, he returned to the tower. "Junior Brother Wang Yu wants to go back to Wufeng''s exchange meeting?" Xiao Wuji asked. He can now be regarded as a direct disciple of the real Zizhu, knowing that he has been cultivating in Lei Ze for a long time. "Yes, the master summoned, we have to go back." Wang Yu nodded. Xiao Wuji said with some regret: "The Wufeng exchange meeting in previous years was quite exciting, and the preaching of real people also benefited a lot. It''s a pity that I have to miss it this time, and I can''t go back to see the demeanor of Junior Brother. " He is in charge of guarding the Mine Star Tower, and it has only been a year since the incident in the cave, and he still doesn''t dare to take it lightly, so he naturally can''t leave here. It is certain that there is regret in the heart, after all, it is a grand event for the inner sect, and even the entire Wuzong. There were even people from the Beichen Empire, sects, and the Icefield tribe who came to watch the ceremony, and the excitement was definitely lively. Wang Yu smiled, "Senior Brother Xiao thinks it''s not bad to come this time." Given the long years Xiao Wuji spent in Wuzong''s inner sect, this kind of exchange meeting has probably been attended twenty or thirty times. "Haha, it''s a pity after all. In addition to watching the excitement, this kind of exchange meeting is also helpful to my own cultivation. I have not given up my hope of being promoted to a real person." Although the hope is slim, Xiao Wuji did not directly rot. As long as he stayed in Wuzong for one day, he still wanted to fight. "I admire." Wang Yu cupped his hands. Step into the magnetic door, and soon return to Wuzong Xiaoshi Mountain. It can be clearly noticed that there are more people coming and going at the top of the mountain, and several magnetic gates are always in operation. Looking around, the people who come and go are different in shape and clothes, and at first glance, they are not disciples of the sect. "Everyone, welcome to come here, a guest room is prepared here, please come and settle down with me." A deacon of the Innate Realm floated down and said calmly. "Hey, Brother Shi, you are in charge of the reception this year again." A man dressed in luxurious clothes with outstanding temperament said. Seeing that Shi Qiguan was an old acquaintance, he immediately smiled and said, "Brother Cang, I haven''t seen you for many years, stay safe." "Since Brother Shi became Wuzong''s deacon, we have learned a lot." The man in Chinese clothes also laughed. Apparently they were acquaintances. "I haven''t forgotten the days when we traveled all over the world together." Shi Qiguan shook his head and laughed. "Hahaha, okay, then you and I have two more drinks tonight." The man in Chinese clothes raised his hand and raised his hand. "That must be..." Familiar and unfamiliar, a group of people were quickly taken away. Wang Yu found that the strength and cultivation of these outsiders were not bad. All of them have reached the innate realm, and I am afraid that they are all people with heads and faces in the outside world, and their identities are prominent. Thinking about it, the people who can be invited by Wu Zong to come to watch the ceremony are not ordinary people. Wang Yu paused for a moment on the top of the mountain, when a big man dressed in animal skins suddenly approached. "Is the little brother a disciple of Zizhu Peak?" Wang Yu was stunned. He had never seen this person before, but he still nodded. The purple clothed disciple''s clothes on his body have already indicated his identity. "Zizhufeng is good, I am the current patriarch of the Mammoth Tribe. I see my little brother as a talented person. I am a dragon and a phoenix among people. I hereby want to betroth my little daughter to..." Before the big man finished speaking, the magnetic door behind him shook for a while, and a young woman pressed the big man''s head to the ground. The whole face smashed into several pieces of rock, showing the ferocity of the force. The woman was dressed in animal skin clothes and trousers with golden light stripes, her tender white arms were exposed, and her long legs were tall and uneven. Delicate facial features, face blushing at this moment. "Daughter..." The big man''s entire face was still rubbing on the ground. Just as he spoke, the woman seemed to be stressed. With a flick of her hand, she threw the self-proclaimed patriarch down the mountain. The voice drifted away, and soon disappeared. "That, I''m very sorry for disturbing you!" The woman apologized slightly nervously to Wang Yu, and then quickly went down the mountain. "What a powerful burst of qi and blood, this power..." Wang Yu didn''t understand what kind of performance this was, but the woman''s power burst into anger at the end, which was really incredible. It can be said that it is far beyond the ordinary Innate Realm martial artist, and even compared with him, it is necessary to compete to know who is stronger and which is weaker, which left a lot of impression on him. "There are still a lot of strange people in this world." Wang Yu secretly said in his heart. After leaving Little Shifeng, Wang Yu returned directly to the inner door Zizhu Peak. After a year of not returning, everything in Zizhu Peak is the same as before, without any change. The disciples they met were not surprised when they saw Wang Yu returning. Everyone knew that the day was coming soon. As one of Zizhufeng''s personal biographers, Wang Yu would definitely come back. They each greeted each other and exchanged a few words. "Junior Brother Wang Yu, stay safe." "Junior Brother Wang Yu seems to be more mature and more handsome. Come to Senior Sister to practice the exercises another day." "Hey, little junior brother really electrocuted me..." "Little Junior Brother, this year, I will revive the prestige of my Zizhu lineage..." Everyone you said and I said, some ridiculed, and some had inexplicable expectations for Wang Yu. In the master''s palace, Wang Yu saluted. "Master, the disciple is back." Real Zizhu glanced at Wang Yu, and his expression became more and more satisfied. In just one year of work, this little disciple completed the Leiqiao again. The way of nature, which is known to be difficult to cultivate, has progressed rapidly in him, as if the exercises were tailor-made for him, incomparable fit. He had to sigh that his eyes were really vicious, and there were people who succeeded him. "In ten days or so, the exchange meeting will begin. During this time, you need to consolidate and you don''t have to walk outside." Zizhu Zhenren said. He saw that although Wang Yu''s Thunder Bridge was completed, it was still not stable enough. This kind of situation wanders around, and accidents are prone to occur, causing Leiqiao to lose control, and the consequences will be serious. "Yes, master." Wang Yu replied. He himself was too lazy to walk around, so he returned to his residence to feel at ease and consolidate. Soon, it will be early September. The entire Wuzong, up and down, was basically invited to come here at this time. With a bell ringing around the top, the rays of light gathered in one place. The peak of Langya Peak is the highest peak of Wuzong''s inner sect, and it is also the main peak of the sect. It can be said that this is the foundation and lifeline of the entire Martial Sect Holy Land. At the same time, this is also the retreat place of Wuzong Sect Master, Hongguang Tianren. Over the years, the Wufeng exchange meeting will be held here, and the suzerain who rarely shows up will also appear at that time. It is said that since Wang Yu joined the sect, he has never seen this mysterious Sect Master. There are many rumors about him. It is said that this suzerain comes from the ancient times, who knows astronomy and geography at the bottom, has vast supernatural powers, and is omnipotent, just like a god. There are also rumors that this suzerain is the reincarnation of the exiled immortal, preaching and spreading the law, in order to lead the human race to prosperity. Others say that this suzerain is not a human, but a demon... Wang Yu was also curious before and asked his master. Knowing the rumors in this world from Master Zizhu, nine points are false and one point is true. It is true that the sect master has great magical powers and a long lifespan, but he is not immortal, nor is he an immortal figure in ancient times. As for what to say about the reincarnation of the immortal, it''s just a smile. The most outrageous incarnation of demons, intended to harm the human race or something, is the sect''s disobedience to people''s extraordinary belief in Wuzong. Trying to spread such rumors to stigmatize Wu Zong and the suzerain, and thus bring them down from the altar. After being dispelled by Real Zizhu, Wang Yu became less curious about this suzerain he had never met before. After the rays of light dissipated, Master Zizhu and a group of inner disciples appeared on the top of Langya Peak, surrounded by clouds and smoke. Looking around, the sea of ??flowers, ancient trees, sky lanterns, Lingchi... It''s no wonder that those rumors spread. When Wang Yu first arrived on this main peak, it was indeed like coming to a fairyland. "Master, where should we go now?" Wang Yu watched and saw that Zizhu Zhenren didn''t move, so he couldn''t help asking. "Don''t worry, you don''t have to go anywhere. When everyone is together, it will start naturally." Zizhu Zhenren said with a gentle smile, no longer the original solemn expression. The more he looked at Wang Yu, the more satisfied he was, and the more he valued him. He treated Wang Yu very kindly and kindly on weekdays. Before him, only Miaotong could enjoy the treatment of Zizhu Zhenren. Hearing this, Wang Yu calmed down and his eyes fell on the other people who arrived here. The peak masters of each peak arrived here first with their disciples, and they exchanged a few words with each other, which was nothing more than some worldly etiquette. Wang Yu met Han Yang Zhenren, who had dealt with him before, and Bai Hao, a direct disciple who was following behind him. Bai Hao also noticed them, and bowed his hands in salute with a smile, as a greeting. After that, Dan Peak, Rune Peak, Misty Peak, Xuanyin, Jinding, Tengu... A series of Wufeng teams gathered together. Then, some deacon elders, big and small, who stayed in the sect, also came to the scene. Among them, there are people who are familiar with Wang Yu. For example, Qin Chen, Ding Zihao and the others who brought him into the inner door also nodded and said hello to each other. For Wang Yu, who is now a direct disciple, Qin Chen is not too surprised. From the very beginning, he thought that Wang Yu had the potential to become a personal biography. The only thing he didn''t expect was that Wang Yu could become a direct disciple so quickly, and it was the Zizhu lineage that had always been strict. The number of people increased, and after that, people from the outside world also entered the venue one after another, and the scene was very lively. The big man who claimed to be the Mammoth Patriarch and fell off the cliff before, and the strange girl were also present. The girl glanced at Wang Yu, turned her head away unnaturally, and her ears were faintly red. This is a shy little girl. When the sun rises, standing on the top of the peak and looking at it, it seems to be close to them, within reach. The sun shone, and the mountain top they were on instantly became golden, and everyone was plated with a layer of gold. At this moment, a cloud of smoke rolled, and a huge phantom suddenly appeared in front of the empty space. The phantom gradually solidified, and it turned into a majestic palace, golden in the sun, and looked like a palace in the sky. An old man in white clothes with white hair and beard stood in front of the hall with his hands on his back. All eyes fell on the old man unconsciously. Without the mighty aura of a warrior, and looking at the supreme aura of the world, Wang Yu only felt that this old body seemed to be integrated with everything around it, unfathomable. There is no doubt that this old man is the head of the legendary Wuzong Holy Land. Even Master Zizhu, who was on the side, lost his usual casualness when he saw the old man, and became a little more serious. Han Yang and other low-ranking real people looked even more respectful, lowered their hands and lowered their eyebrows. The old man turned around slowly, revealing a warm face. There are not too many folds, the complexion is ruddy, and the long years have not eroded this heavenly body. Only a pair of dark pupils, there is an extraordinary vicissitudes of life. Looking at the clouds, watching the sunset, he seems to have established some kind of inexplicable connection with this world. With a wave of his sleeves, the surrounding clouds and smoke swirls rapidly, and a cloud platform is built around it, dividing the area. "I have seen the Sect Master!" Everyone saluted the old man in unison. In terms of age, no one in the audience can match the old Sect Master, and even the real Zizhu is not far behind. The old man smiled lightly and said slowly: "Everyone, everyone is together, we can''t delay, let''s get started." After all, each of the surrounding gimbals rose to a certain height, and it looked like several layers of petals were arranged in a circle. All the teams went to one of the cloud platforms and sat down. Master Zizhu also led the disciples to pick a cloud platform to sit on. The leader is naturally the real Zizhu, and after half of his position, Wang Yu and Miaotong are the two personal biography. After that, they were ranked according to seniority, with Shen Qiuhe, Su Zhan and others at the front, and Song Ying and others with lower seniority at the back. In the center, a huge circular cloud platform rose up, and the old Sect Master sat cross-legged on it. "Today I''m going to talk about an ancient scripture that I have occasionally obtained, which contains a secret method of unity, which will be of great use in the future when you want to break through the realm of heaven and man. Even if the gods and humans are hopeless, if they can comprehend one or two things from it, they will still benefit themselves. " The old Sect Master said so lightly, but it made the hearts of everyone present tremble heavily. That is not an ordinary method, it is the avenue that can help cultivators to point directly to the supreme realm of heaven and man! The disciples of the Xiantian realm may not feel very real. After all, for them, the so-called heaven and human realm is too far away, and it is not something that he should think about at this level. But for the real people present, that is a completely different nature. Even the real Zizhu came a little more energetic, sat up a little, ready to listen carefully. If it can really help him step into the realm of heaven and man, it will be of great use to him. On the other side, on a certain cloud platform, the Mammoth Tribe Patriarch was also moved by it, and said with admiration. "As expected of the suzerain of the Holy Land of Wuzong, such a precious scripture, if it is made public, it will be made public. If it were me, I would not be able to achieve such a spirit..." The little daughter on the side looked at the unreliable old father with surprise, and rarely heard such sincere words of admiration from his mouth. "Qingqing, you are smart since you were young. Remember to help your father memorize the content of the scriptures together. Even if you can''t understand it here, go back and see if you can figure it out." The mammoth patriarch seemed to have no confidence in his memory, so he asked his young daughter. "Father, with all due respect, if you can''t comprehend on the spot with the help of the Sect Master, it will be even more impossible when you go back." Lei Qingqing reminded. The old sect master lectured on the scriptures to help everyone present to understand. If you only rely on individuals, even if you get this complete scripture, it is estimated that you will be at a loss. It''s like giving elementary school students a set of extremely difficult college entrance examination papers, UU reading www.uukanshu. com is difficult to learn even if it is taught by a teacher. Not to mention that there is no teacher to teach, just rely on what you take to do the questions. The big man was silent, as if he felt that what his daughter said made sense. This is indeed the case, but there are exceptions to everything. While others were extremely serious and attentively listening to the old sect master''s lectures, Wang Yu focused on memorizing the content of the scriptures. He had given up long ago and had a very clear understanding of himself. With his little talent for comprehension, it is absolutely impossible to comprehend this mysterious and mysterious method. It''s better to be a little bit more straightforward and directly hope on the proficiency panel. Dear, click in and give a good review. The higher the score, the faster the update. It is said that those who give full marks to the new ones have finally found a beautiful wife! The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: https://, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, no ads and fresh reading! Chapter 175： Heaven and earth sympathy The old suzerain''s lecture process lasted a whole day. A day later, he got up and floated into the palace, leaving behind everyone who was still struggling with their eyes closed. Not long after, Song Ying, who was sitting at the end, was the first to open his eyes and scratched his head, only to feel at a loss. As for that ancient scripture, he felt lonely. It''s not that his comprehension is completely incompetent, and part of the reason is that his current cultivation level is too far away, and it is much more difficult to comprehend than a real person. Another day later, Su Zhan, Shen Qiuhe and others ended their perception one after another. Su Zhan sighed slightly, and said, "I have comprehended some fur, but it is of little use at the moment." Shen Qiuhe smiled slightly, and said, "The method in this scripture, if used properly, seems to be able to enhance perception. Maybe I haven''t comprehended the real essence and mystery, but it''s a little helpful." "Really?" Su Zhan was startled. Shen Qiuhe''s tone was obviously deeper than his, which made him envious for a while. Two days later, Miao Tong also opened his eyes. A bit of confusion flashed in his eyes, and he blinked twice. "Junior Sister Miaotong, how is it?" Su Zhan asked immediately. As a direct disciple, Miao Tong is recognized as the most excellent in terms of comprehension and talent, and has won the recognition of Zizhu Zhenren, and should have learned more from the scriptures than the two of them. Miaotong shook her head and said, "This method is too mysterious. It seems to have sympathy with the heavens and the earth and enhance my perception. I''m too far behind, and I only grasp the superficial part." "Heaven, the sympathy between heaven and earth?" Shen Qiuhe was stunned, and the part he had comprehended could not even touch the so-called sympathy between heaven and earth. On the other hand, Wang Yu also opened his eyes at the right time. "Junior Brother Wang Yu, how is it?" Su Zhan immediately asked Wang Yu again. Wang Yu shook his head and said, "The Dharma door in this scripture itself is not tailor-made for us, and it is difficult to fully grasp it." "How much has Junior Brother mastered?" Shen Qiuhe couldn''t help but interject at this moment, looking at Wang Yu. Miaotong also looked over and asked, "Do you have mastery of the sympathy between heaven and earth?" "No, I''m afraid I can''t even grasp the three points." Wang Yu said truthfully. Miaotong agreed with it and said, "I feel the same way." Shen Qiuhe and Su Zhan looked at each other and stopped talking. They couldn''t get in the conversation at all. After chatting a few more words with Miaotong, they confirmed what they had gained, and then they continued to understand each other and waited for the rest of the people to finish. Wang Yu opened his own panel interface. Under the law of the birth and death of all things, there is a new method. The sense of heaven and man (can be practiced)! This is what he got after forcibly writing down the ancient scripture said by the old suzerain. In fact, he obtained this method early, and being able to rank above the natural way is enough to see how valuable this method is. He''s been playing it in his head ever since, trying to get it all in. It''s just that the speed of proficiency growth is not fast, and a few days are not enough for him to master it. However, as his proficiency increased, his perception did improve slightly, but not much. Compared with the effect of this method after the real completion, it is completely insignificant. After the Dharma door is completed, you can obtain the ability of heaven and earth sympathy. At that time, in addition to the five senses, two additional perceptions will be born. Heaven and Earth. The specific role of these two perceptions is not clear to Wang Yu for the time being. He only knew a general category. Strengthen mental power, strengthen perception, search for enemies, domains, divination and prediction, etc. In short, there are many functions, and it belongs to a very powerful heaven-level method! It can even be said that it is a magical power. If a real person completely masters this magical power, he can finally use the magical power to break through the last level of cultivation bottleneck! Thinking of this, Wang Yu couldn''t help but look at Master Zizhu. If this old man can master this magical power before the time limit comes, then there is still a chance to change his life. Just as he was thinking like this, Master Zizhu finished his enlightenment and sighed. "Disaster!" He only spit out one word, and Miao Tong''s original expression also had a faint expectation, and then it dimmed. "Master, there is still a chance." Miao Tong said softly. "Hehe, it''s okay, fighting with the sky, fighting with fate, the joy is endless." The real Zizhu smiled lightly and stroked Miaotong''s head twice. In Wang Yu''s heart, he thought that after the proficiency level is full in the future, he will fully grasp the sense of heaven and man, and he can teach Zizhu Zhenren all the money, and he will have no chance. After a long time, all the real people present ended their enlightenment one after another, and everyone got something. Some of the invitees from the real world have even more admiration for the old Sect Master who has left. The exchange will then continue. A real person dressed as an old man flew and landed on the cloud platform in the center. Wang Yu recognized that this was the real Tiangu from Tiangu Peak. He is the most eclectic senior among all the real people, with long loose hair covering most of his face. The exposed part was covered by a thick black beard, so he couldn''t see his complete appearance, let alone whether he was walking in a beggar gang style or a savage style. "Master, the old man has made a good start, and the old man has also made a fool of himself today, so he passed on a battle method suitable for all ages. If a disciple of the innate realm learns it, it is the innate battle technique, and if a real person learns it, it is the real battle technique. There is no spiritual root requirement, and it all depends on the individual''s understanding. This method is called Tengu Chasing the Sun..." Lao Dao shook his head and said, with a seal in his hand and a wave of his sleeve. "go." Suddenly, a big dog jumped out of Lao Dao''s sleeve and quickly grew to a length of more than ten meters, looking fiercer than a liger. When the claws fell, there was a violent shock in the space. Only in terms of power, it is really good, and the tactics are extremely flexible, and it is as good as having an additional battle pet that agrees with one another. After showing his hand, Lao Dao began to formally teach the Fa with satisfaction. Wang Yu listened carefully, no matter how good or bad he was, he would record it on the panel first. In any case, this is a real-life teaching method, and the opportunity is rare. It is impossible for him to miss such an excellent opportunity to cut wool. The Tengu Laodao passed the one-day method, and then left the stage as if he had completed the task. Then the second real person took the seat, referring to the real Tiangu, and also passed on a battle method. Repeatedly, almost every real person of Wu Feng will appear once. All the disciples present were attentive and listened carefully. The way the old sect master had taught before was too advanced and difficult for them to understand. These real people are the most suitable for them to learn and master. Even if some teachings are not suitable or cannot be learned, if they continue to be patient, there will always be one suitable for them to master. The real person''s teaching session lasted for about a month. That is, they are a group of congenital or real people, they can endure such long-term sitting and study hard, absorb the energy between heaven and earth, and can maintain consumption. Don''t worry about starvation or hemorrhoids... "I never imagined that Master Feiyu would pass on the Piaoling Jue this time, and I have long wanted to learn this flying technique. It is said that Feiyu Peak is full of handsome men and beauties, the most immortal, and in my opinion, this Piao Ling Jue has played a big role..." "I have loved to sing since I was a child, and Xuanyinfeng''s vocal skills are just right for me..." "I didn''t expect that Dan Feng would not teach people alchemy this time, but changed his teaching to cooking..." One person whispered, fearing that he would be heard, and he would inevitably learn a lesson. The person on the side just thought it was funny, "This is the art of fighting fire, why do you cook." "..." After the preaching was over, the atmosphere on the cloud platform became more relaxed, and we exchanged experiences with each other, and the highly concentrated mind became relieved. Wang Yu looked at the more than 30 items on the interface, or tactics or secret techniques. I am in a good mood, as long as it appears on this panel, it is what he can learn and master, and he only needs to invest enough time and energy. I am afraid that no one present, including all real people, has gained as much as him. For a long time in the future, he probably will not lack cultivation techniques. And it would be even more remarkable if they could have the opportunity to integrate these tactics and secret techniques that started at the innate level, as before. The high platform in the center was vacant for a while, and suddenly one person flew out. "Zhao Yi, a direct disciple of Jindingfeng, asks Senior Brother Baihao from Xuri Peak for advice." "This is the beginning." Su Zhan murmured. Wang Yu looked at it, although he participated in the exchange meeting of this sect for the first time, he also understood the general process of the exchange meeting. After each teaching, there is a competition among the disciples of each peak. Usually, the disciples who pass on the Fa will come forward. It seems to be a competition between two disciples, but on this occasion, it also represents the level of the disciples of their respective Wufeng lines to a large extent. The winner will naturally become a new generation of influential figures in the inner sect, and the loser, represented by Wu Feng, will also have a faceless face. No one wants to lose in this situation, so basically, there is no such thing as letting the water go. The disciples are all competing, and the competition is extraordinarily exciting. "Master, the disciple is gone." Bai Hao stood up and bowed to the real Han Yang. "Go." Real Han Yang nodded with a light smile. "Brother, come on!" "My brother is invincible in the world!" "..." The disciples of the Xuri Peak lineage sitting in the back squeezed their fists to encourage Bai Hao, who was about to end. Bai Hao nodded, and immediately fell into the center high platform with his sword. Wang Yu''s eyes fell on the field, Bai Hao was already a veteran of the inner door a hundred years ago. This Jin Dingfeng''s Zhao Yi dared to challenge Bai Hao directly by name, and he can only say that his courage is commendable. Win or lose, no one will make fun of him. "Please." "Please." The two of them didn''t talk nonsense and started fighting directly. This is a duel between two Innate Realm powerhouses. If it is placed on the broken star, it is simply a peak duel, and even a battle that affects the national fortune. But on top of this cloud, this kind of battle becomes a sparring between disciples. Under the raging innate energy, the place surrounded by clouds and smoke also surging. Fortunately, this gimbal is the handwriting of the old sect master. It is sturdy enough, and it is very stable no matter how tossed it. The battle between the two was fierce. This Zhao Yi was also a personal identity, and his strength was indeed profound enough to show his due style. But in the end, he was defeated and was knocked out of the gimbal by Bai Hao. "Acceptance." Bai Hao held a long sword like a golden sun in his hand, and his whole body was writhing with imposing manner. "Senior Brother Baihao''s Way of the Three Suns has reached the realm, and he has learned it." Zhao Yi''s face was pale, and he was slightly injured. Bai Hao also returned to the Rising Sun lineage. "Master, fortunately not humiliated." "Haha, I have a good rest." Real Han Yang was extremely satisfied with this proud disciple, and he was even more in a good mood now that he had won the match against Jin Ding. On weekdays, these real peak masters would not easily take action, and if they had to compare, they would be disciples of Bibi. "Master, this disciple is ashamed." Zhao Yi said in frustration. "It''s okay, it''s just to make Han Yang proud." Jin Dingzhen said with a wave of his hand. Thinking about how to get this place back in the future. At this moment, another disciple fell into Taichung, with a graceful figure, a beautiful face, and a fairy spirit. is a female disciple. Wang Yu had the impression that he had seen this woman when he was a mining star, and she seemed to be the leading eldest sister of Fei Yufeng at that time. Just as he was recalling, this senior sister suddenly faced his direction. "Shouldn''t it be..." Wang Yu was stunned, the senior sister had already spoken. "Zhang Ruo, a direct disciple of Feiyu Peak, seeks advice from Junior Sister Miaotong of Zizhufeng." Wang Yu secretly said that it was indeed the case. Judging from the posture just now, it came from their Zizhu lineage. "Hey, I didn''t expect Junior Sister Miaotong to be so sought-after, and she was taken first by others." Gu Jingtong couldn''t help but be surprised when he heard about Xuanyin''s lineage. He originally wanted to challenge this junior sister, but others came first. It''s fun to think about. Among the inner sects today, Miaotong has risen rapidly since she learned the way of nature. Although the cultivation time among the disciples is not long, the strength should not be underestimated. After several exchanges, she became even more famous and became a new generation of man of the year. Even among the female disciples in recent years, they have often compared her with the elder sister Zhang Ruo of Feiyufeng. Zhang Ruo was even older, almost the same generation as Bai Hao, and a role model among female disciples. Speaking of which, Miao Tong is proud of being able to be challenged by Zhang Ruo''s name. "Master, I''m going." Miao Tong stood up and said, and then entered the arena without neglecting. "Master, how big is the chance for Senior Sister Miaotong to win?" Wang Yu asked. The real Zizhu stroked his beard and said with a light smile: "If Miaotong was really not his opponent two years ago, it would be good to have a 20% chance of winning. But last time, she was seriously injured by the emperor-level earth beast, and her luck and misfortune depended on each other. After returning, her cultivation level quickly broke through the bottleneck. " "After the heavy damage, the strength will break through. The more desperate the situation, the more potential the potential will explode. This kind of thing will happen to serious geniuses." Wang Yu sighed in his heart. For a fake genius like him, the proficiency of the exercises that are hammered to the dead panel will not be instantly full. Naturally, there is no such thing as misfortune and fortune. Therefore, he has to stay behind and do his best to put himself in danger. On the other side, Miao Tong was already fighting with that Senior Sister Zhang Ruo. Miaotong''s way of nature has been built into the four bridges of water, fire, thunder and earth, and the power of the four elements of warfare is infinite, and people are dazzled. "Is this the natural way of Zizhu''s lineage! It looks really scary..." "She can do the tactics you know, but you can''t, she still knows how to play..." "It''s no wonder that this little junior sister has been so popular in recent years. I think that even if senior sister Zhang Ruo is asking for advice today, it is difficult to overwhelm her." "That''s not necessarily true. After all, Senior Sister Zhang Ruo has the qualifications, and she will become a real person in the future!" "Could it be that Junior Sister Miaotong will not step into the realm of real people in the future?" There was a lot of discussion among the disciples, some were optimistic about the senior sister, and some were optimistic about the junior sister, and they belonged to the two factions. Zhang Ruoxiu is higher, inheriting the line of Feiyu, coming and going like the wind, floating like a fairy. Miaotong is like a splendid meteor, and almost the entire cloud platform of the four-element eruption is her attack range. Just looking at it this way, Zizhu Zhenren''s judgment is accurate, and the senior sister and the junior sister are indeed on equal footing, and it is difficult to distinguish between them. After fighting for nearly half an hour, the two stopped tacitly. It is clear to each other that in this situation, the outcome is indeed hard to tell. Only by fighting for life and death, using the ultimate move, and pressing the powerful secret technique at the bottom of the box, can there be a result. But it certainly cannot reach this level. After all, this is just to learn from the same stage, not to fight to the death. "The rumors are true, the junior sister is really good, and I look forward to learning from each other next time." Zhang Ruo said with a faint smile on her fair face. "Okay!" Miaotong nodded, seemingly unsure. Afterwards, the two of them retreated each other, and emptied the central gimbal again. "Yes, disciple, when she becomes a real person in the future, she will definitely not be your opponent." Zizhu real person said. He is already very satisfied that Miao Tong can be like this. "If I can build a wind bridge, the situation will be different." Miao Tong suddenly said when he saw Wang Yu''s view. Wang Yu smiled, "I think so too." The two have practiced the Way of Nature together, and they have a common language in this regard. In Wang Yu''s view, Miaotong suffered from the loss of speed and movement. Fei Yufeng dominates the inner sect with his erratic and mysterious movement. Ordinary disciples can''t even touch the sleeves and trousers of others when they face the disciples of Fei Yufeng. Although Miao Tong has built a Thunder Bridge, he is not weak in speed bursts, but far less agile than the other party. Coupled with the experience of the other party, the initiative has always been firmly held in the hands of the other party. Miao Tong simply couldn''t hold the other party. After that, there were several more rounds of battles, and the disciples from all the peaks did not hide their tucks, and the battles became enthusiastic. Some have arrogant personalities, and they even become the champions, winning consecutive battles. At the time of the meeting, disciples continued to emerge, becoming new inner sect powerhouses. There are also former influential figures who have been defeated and replaced by dark exits, which makes people feel embarrassed The inner door is a small world, and those outstanding powerhouses are the stars in the sky, dazzling and winning. "Junior Brother Wang Yu, do you want to go up and show your hand?" Su Zhan suddenly instigated softly at this moment. After being glanced at by the real person Zizhu, he immediately shrank back and did not dare to continue speaking. Wang Yu has indeed considered this issue. If it is his original character, he has no interest at all in such a show that has no real benefits. But he is now a direct disciple of Zizhu''s lineage after all. If all the direct descendants of each peak have appeared on the stage, but he is the only one who can''t move forward, it is somewhat unreasonable. Since he has inherited the many benefits of being a disciple, he should do something for the Zizhu lineage. Just when he was thinking of finding an opportunity to pick an opponent to come to the stage to ask for advice, the cloud platform that had just been vacant suddenly flew down, facing Zizhu''s lineage, and said loudly. "Tiangou Peak, the new Jin personally passed Zabu, and asks Junior Brother Wang Yu from Zizhu Peak for advice!" Chapter 176： Ask for advice from Wang Yu "It turned out to be the new personal biography of Tiangou Peak!" Shen Qiuhe exclaimed in shock. They had expected that there might be new disciples of the inner sect in the past few years, trying to challenge Wang Yu, a direct disciple, so as to make a name for himself and fight for a high position. After all, Wang Yu has only just entered the inner sect for two years. Even if it is a personal inheritance, his cultivation is still shallow, and these inner sect disciples have a chance. However, I didn''t expect that the first person to find Wang Yu was actually a direct disciple. "Zhabu of Tiangou Peak entered the inner door ten years ago, and the time when he became a personal biography is similar to that of Junior Brother Wang Yu. Speaking of which, you are barely qualified to compete with your junior brother and junior brother. After all, the two of you have become direct disciples in the past twenty years. " Shen Qiuhe said this, making Wang Yu somewhat understand the person in front of him who came to ask for advice. Zhabu''s face is sloppy, with a beard and tall body, like a black ape King Kong, and the exquisite disciple costumes on his body are incompatible with this figure. Before he joined the sect, he was a member of the Icefield tribe, also known as the Northern Barbarian. It is characterized by a strong physique, extremely strong qi and blood, and can withstand extreme cold with nakedness. Being able to be accepted by the real Tiangu as a personal biography is also enough to see that this person''s talent is much higher than that of his fellow disciples. That''s fine, save yourself the pick. Wang Yu secretly said, and immediately got up. "Master, the disciple is gone." Real Zizhu nodded, "Remember not to fool fellow disciples, and let him understand that he loses." Wang Yu was stunned for a moment, then responded. Master Zizhu warned him that he was sure that he would win. Such trust lies in the understanding of Wang Yu''s strength. Even if the other party is decades older than Wang Yu, even if the other party is also a direct disciple, he still believes that Wang Yu can win. Wang Yu quickly jumped to the top of the cloud platform in the center, and the foot feeling was not much different from the solid ground. So far, no impact of the battle has been able to destroy this central place, and this stage can allow all the disciples to play freely. Two new jinjins who were born in the last 20 years, their competition has also attracted the attention of most disciples. Many real people also looked at the two of them with great interest. "This is the little disciple that Senior Zizhu has praised many times. It is indeed outstanding to have such a cultivation at such an age." Jin Ding Zhenren said, his voice was like a thread, and it only drifted into the ears of the surrounding Wufeng Renren. This is a channel call. "That Zabu, I heard calluses from Tiangu Laodao''s mouth, and I think it''s not bad, anyway, based on the current cultivation realm, it is half a catty." Yaozhen crossed his legs, resting his chin on the back of his palm, said lightly. "Well, it''s really hard to say, Zabu is a northern barbarian with a tyrannical body, and he has learned the way of nature here, and he has to fight before he knows it. However, this little disciple of Zizhu''s lineage has subtle special fluctuations in his body, which seems to be hidden. If he has to choose, I am more optimistic about him. "The real person also joined the chat room and chatted. "I think he is too young and too immature." Jin Dingzhen shook his head. Outsiders don''t know about private chats between real people. On the other side, on the side who came to watch the ceremony, the head of the Mammoth tribe suddenly pointed at Wang Yu who was standing in Gao Taichung, and turned to his daughter. "Daughter, future son-in-law..." He only said half a sentence, and a hot iron hand had already clamped his face tightly, squeezing the flesh on his cheek into a ball. "Did my father fall off the cliff and break his brain?" The daughter''s voice was hollow, without the slightest emotion, which made people feel inexplicably frightened. "Mmmmm..." When the daughter released her hand, the patriarch immediately changed the subject. "I remember that Zabu is a member of the ancient whale tribe. It seems that he is still the child of the old guy." The Mammoth Patriarch successfully led the conversation to Zabu. The daughter''s expression returned to normal, only her little face was still red. "Zhabu was known as the son of Zhenxing in the ancient whale tribe in the early years, but now he is accepted as a personal biography by the real person of Wuzong. In this way, it is indeed worthy of this title." When the patriarch said this, he thought again. "Qingqing, when this Zabu grows up in the future, there is a high probability that it will reach the real world. We are not far from this ancient whale tribe. If they want to expand, we will be quite passive, so..." Snapped! Before the old father could turn back the conversation this time, his daughter pinched his cheek again. "I will become the next real person of the tribe, for sure!" "..." In the field, Zabu and Wang Yu were also looking at each other. Although Zabu named Wang Yu by name, in fact, the two had never met before and had no intersection at all. This was their first meeting. "I heard that Junior Brother Wang Yu and I had a personal relationship at a similar time, and I always wanted to find a chance to meet each other. Now I have achieved my wish. I have offended you a lot later, please forgive me." Zabu cupped his hands. He''s not as rough and belligerent as he seems, at least he can say some scenes. "You''re welcome, it just so happens that I also want to find an opponent." Wang Yu nodded and said. There was no referee, and the innate energy spread around the two of them, and they told each other that they were about to fight. "Please." "Please." As soon as the voice fell, the two of them moved instantly, and their speed was surpassed. They swept across the gimbal, gathered in the middle, and each punched. Zabu''s eyes unconsciously gleamed with fierceness, and the wild arrogance that a barbarian should have appeared through his body. A congenital warrior with a huge qi and blood that far exceeds that of the same realm. The ancient whale clan, named after its huge blood and natural power, is a powerful clan among the northern barbarians, and it is quite famous even in the entire Blue Star. Between the electric light and flint, the fists slammed together, and the huge innate energy shot out, and even the space rippled. In the eyes of everyone, Wang Yu is attacking his strengths with his own weaknesses. After all, the opponent is from the ancient whale clan, so it is quite unwise for Quan Yu Wang Yu. However, the result exceeded everyone''s expectations. The physically tyrannical Zabu was directly blasted out by Wang Yu''s punch and almost fell to the cloud platform. "This!" Zabu''s eyes widened, his whole body numb. In the pure power contest, he actually fell behind! And it is an absolute disadvantage that anyone with discernment can see. In the imagination, Wang Yu should use the innate tactics that match the way of nature to fight against him. This style is not right! "The shot seems to be a little heavier." Seeing this, Wang Yu couldn''t help but murmured. "It''s so strong!" Zabu clasped his hands together violently, and took a deep breath, causing all the clouds floating around to be sucked in. A layer of black marks appeared on the skin of the whole body. "I forced Zabu to use the ancient whale form so quickly. I didn''t read it wrong. This kid''s physique is extraordinary, not an ordinary person at all!" The Mammoth Patriarch crossed his chest with his hands and nodded again and again. Wang Yu has a stronger body than the northern barbarians! The ancient whale state is a unique ability of the ancient whale barbarians, which can activate the power of the ancestors in the deep level of the bloodline, thereby greatly increasing the strength of the physical body. Using the ancient whale state also means that Zabu has used all his strength. The air he had inhaled was spit out again by him, and the surrounding was suddenly filled with smoke. His stature has become stronger than before, and he is afraid that he will be supported to more than 2.5 meters. The breath of the whole person is deep and thick. "It''s kind of interesting." Wang Yu grinned and entered a state of battle at the same time. Without too much dialogue, Zabu stared at Wang Yu with fierce eyes, and rushed out the moment he bent his legs. Wang Yu did not retreat at all, and rushed forward as well. The two of them did not use weapons, so they fought each other closely. In the eyes of the rest of the disciples, the frequency of their movements is extremely fast. If a normal Wufeng disciple throws a punch, maybe the two of them have already punched three or four times. The sonic booms produced by the fist force formed a series of crackling sounds like firecrackers. "Hahaha, it''s fun, it''s fun!" Zabu laughed wildly, even if his body was hurt by Wang Yu''s heavy hammer, he didn''t care. From his point of view, fighting should be like this to get the most out of the flesh! His boxing and leg skills have reached the pinnacle, and the power in the ancient whale state has been fully amplified. Wang Yu''s body training rules are a masterpiece, including boxing, palming, fingering, legging and so on. In contrast, he looks more omnipotent. With the combat power in combat, Zabu only competed with him for less than a minute before being suppressed by him. Innate Warfare Double Moon Dog Bites! I saw Zabu roared, and the innate energy was poured into his fists, which turned into two condensed bodies that looked like lion heads and dog heads. Try to restore the decline with innate tactics. Wang Yu took two steps back, and the next moment his eyes froze, his body exploded with 100 times of qi and blood, without reservation, and declared the end of the game. boom! With the next punch, he easily shattered the innate tactics on Zabu''s fists, and the dog''s head collapsed. Zabu''s figure flew out again, just like before the ancient whale state was activated. And this time, he couldn''t resist the edge of the gimbal again, and fell directly outside the gimbal uncontrollably. "Good fist!" Zabu couldn''t help praising Wang Yu while spraying blood. "I lost, I''m convinced!" Wang Yu was at a loss for words for a while. He didn''t know what to say. The opponent was indeed a sturdy man, and his punch just now was not light. If you don''t adjust your breath in time, I''m afraid the injury will worsen. "It''s accepted, why don''t you go and heal your wounds first?" Wang Yu kindly suggested. "Don''t worry, the liver and kidneys are broken, and the bones are broken. Next time I improve my cultivation, I will fight with you again, and then junior brother, please don''t reject me!" Zabu Qiqiao oozing blood rushed to Wang Yu and cupped his hands. "Er..." Wang Yu was speechless. At this moment, on the Tiangu Peak side, a disciple suddenly flew over to support Zabu, who looked bleak, and frowned after checking the injury a little. Looking at Wang Yu with an unpleasant tone, he said, "This junior brother, it''s too hard to start!" "Sorry, I didn''t grasp the strength just now." Wang Yu apologized. In the confrontation with Zabu, it was indeed rare for him to feel the blood surge, resulting in the last punch not being well controlled. For a while, he forgot how fierce his full-strength fist was, and at the same time somewhat overestimated Zabu''s ability to fight. Lan Yanfeng couldn''t help raising his eyebrows when he heard this, but felt that this junior brother was a little arrogant. "I really want to ask the younger brother for his so-called full power. I wonder if there is an opportunity for this?" Wang Yu didn''t know who the other party was, but it would not be appropriate for him to retreat without a fight at this time. He now represents the Zizhu lineage. "What''s the situation? Is Senior Brother Lan from Tiangou Peak trying to stand up for his Junior Brother?" Su Zhan looked at it and wanted to add another sentence. It was too shameless. Wang Yu has only been a direct disciple for a year or two, but who is Lan Yanfeng! Tiangou Peak''s own senior brother, a player who is capable of holding a high level in the inner door, actually asked Wang Yu for advice. Does this make sense? Miaotong''s expression also changed, and she couldn''t help looking at "Master, let me go." She is the elder sister of Zizhufeng''s direct line. It stands to reason that the other party has a character of Lan Yanfeng''s level, so she should be the one to deal with. She was also worried that Wang Yu, the younger junior brother, would suffer. "Don''t worry, even if you face that kid Lan Yanfeng, Xiaoyu may not be defeated." Zizhu Zhenren suddenly said. In his mind, he recalled the previous scene of Wang Yu breaking through the shell of the Fire Chrysalis Emperor, and that was a year ago. When Master Zizhu said these words, not to mention Miaotong was stunned, the other disciples in the back also looked confused. "Is the master serious..." They looked at each other. While in the field, Wang Yu simply accepted it, nodded and said, "Since senior brother wants to discuss with me, I will naturally accept it." "Very well, you go back to rest first, I''ll wait for you." Lan Yanfeng didn''t want to take advantage of Wang Yu, so he gave Wang Yu the time he had spent before. But Wang Yu didn''t want to be so troublesome with ink, so he shook his head and said, "No need for senior brother, just come." He fought with Zabu, and to be honest, he has always used physical strength, and did not consume much. Lan Yanfeng burst out laughing, pushing with strength, and sending Zabu, who still wanted to talk, back to Tiangu Peak. He only got on the cloud platform and became Wang Yu''s next opponent. "If so, then come." He also didn''t want to spend much time on Wang Yu. He was suspected of bullying the small, and he didn''t comply with the rules. A quick decision was the result of the competition he wanted most. All he wanted was to teach this ignorant junior brother a lesson, so as not to think that Tiangou Peak was deserted. "Interesting, I didn''t expect Junior Brother Lan to be unable to sit still. No matter whether he wins or loses, he won''t get anything good. It seems that Junior Brother Wang Yu is simply unhappy with him." Bai Hao said happily, showing a look of watching a good show. Lan Yanfeng, like him, is also an influential figure in the inner sect, and is regarded as an outstanding disciple of the same level. "Please!" "Please!" Lan Yanfeng put his hands together, squeezed a magic formula, and a big dog jumped out. It is the innate warfare taught by the real Tengu before, Tengu day by day. The big dog, three or four feet long, swooped at Wang Yu. Wang Yu also squeezed his hands together, and five thick purple heart bamboos appeared behind him. "go!" Countless bamboo leaves turned into a large number of purple streamers, lasing like raindrops in the area where the big dog, including the blue rock wind, was located. The big dog''s figure was immediately blocked, and he kept struggling but could not escape the puncture of the bamboo leaves, and began to show signs of collapse. The surface of the blue rock wind body propped up the previous weather wall, blocking all the densely shot bamboo leaves. Immediately afterwards, Lan Yanfeng drew a knife, and then used an innate knife technique. The huge blade qi smashed most of the bamboo leaves that were shot, and when they were about to reach Wang Yu, they suddenly turned into dozens of light-blue wind blades, repeatedly cutting and puncturing Wang Yu. Wang Yu also had a layer of innate energy diaphragm all over his body, and five purple heart bamboos turned into spears in the wave of his hand. Driven by his powerful mind and spirit, it seems that dozens of invisible people are holding spears and colliding with those knives. Sometimes the spear disintegrates, and sometimes the sword qi dissipates. In terms of spiritual power, Wang Yu is even better, but in terms of Xiantian realm cultivation, he is more than two grades behind Lan Yanfeng. Therefore, the sword energy soon prevailed, and the spear was exhausted. Wang Yu was not surprised, he just tried a small hand, testing the results of his own practice this year, and by the way, he was also feeling the strength of the inner master. "Then next..." Electric arcs suddenly appeared all over Wang Yu''s body, and he stepped on it lightly. click! When the toes touched the gimbal, a burst of electricity suddenly exploded. Leiyin''s Innate Movement Technique! The next moment, Wang Yu, who was in a state of battle, burst out with a speed he had never seen before. It was like an electric light, easily chasing and slashing through the sword energy, and shot in front of Lan Yanfeng. Then, Wang Yu drew his knife, and Lan Yanfeng also raised the knife. The same is the true meaning of the sword, the difference is that this time Wang Yu activated the Thunder Bridge, and used the true meaning of the thunder attribute. And Lan Yanfeng uses the wind attribute that he has been digging deeply. Two completely different true meaning ripples collide with each other in this space and consume each other. What we see is who has a stronger grasp of the True Intent Sword and uses it more thoroughly! boom! With a violent impact burst, Lan Yanfeng stepped back several steps with an ugly expression. Wang Yu only took a half step back, his expression calm. In the true competition, Lan Yanfeng unexpectedly lost to Wang Yu. This made the surrounding disciples'' discussions even louder, UU reading www.uukanshu. com, especially the disciples of Tengu Peak, all have very wonderful expressions. Wang Yu stomped his foot and continued to break out the thunderous movement technique. Every step of his was like a thunderous drum. The Fanxing Saber in his hand was cut out again. This time, the thunder bridge and the water bridge in the body were activated at the same time. The two true meanings of the water element and the thunder element were mixed into one place by him, and maintained a delicate balance, and cut out along the star knife. It is no exaggeration to say that this knife is his biggest income this year! £­£­£­£­£­£­off topic£­£­£­£­£­ The author Jun said that he also wanted to write more, but he went to work during the day and only wrote for a few hours at night. It was too late, friends~~ Dear, click in and give a good review. The higher the score, the faster the update. It is said that those who give full marks to the new ones have finally found a beautiful wife! The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: https://, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, no ads and fresh reading! Chapter 177： distant catastrophe The true meaning of two different attributes is displayed at the same time, and this unique skill in the eyes of others should be a spectacle like a fantasy, and there is absolutely no possibility of it appearing. But in the way of nature, this impossibility becomes possible. This is also the magic of this practice. Wang Yu only needs to accumulate enough proficiency to activate the Thunder Bridge and the Water Bridge in his body at the same time. Then divide the innate energy into two strands, transform it into the innate energy of the corresponding attribute through the second bridge, and then use the two attributes to use the two attributes of the real sword. The principle is this principle, but even if there is a natural way to operate it, it is still difficult. So even the real Zizhu had a stunned expression when he saw Wang Yu''s knife, and then burst into laughter. "Hahaha, as expected of my good apprentice, a talent born for the way of nature!" Miao Tong, who was on the side, was also shocked. She knew how difficult it was for Wang Yu to study carefully. Even though she was able to mobilize the second bridge and even the fourth bridge, she still couldn''t do it if she wanted to display multiple true meanings attached to the sword at the same time. This requires a strong mind and spirit, and also has a deep knowledge of swordsmanship, and the true meaning of the law must be grasped by hand. "This little junior brother is truly unparalleled in the world..." Miao Tong had to be convinced. Knowing that the master is right, his previous worries are completely unnecessary. In theory, the power of the superposition of two true meanings is definitely greater than two. If it explodes... hum! The space in the field vibrated violently, and Lan Yanfeng''s wind attribute knife intent was directly erased. The entire cloud platform has turned into a world of thunder and water waves, and above the rolling giant eddy current is the boundless electric light. In the outer layer, there is a large amount of water vapor and cloud smoke being pulled, and it seems that it has gradually evolved into a tornado-like power. Thunder roared, and water surged. This is the vision of heaven and earth brought about by Wang Yu''s knife just now! "This is really displayed by the disciples of the Innate Realm? What are you kidding..." Gu Jingtong half-opened his mouth, Wang Yu''s superb combat power almost refreshed his worldview. Everyone has entered the inner door and has become a pro-genius. Why is this one so beautiful? The giant tornado intensified, and there was a faint tendency to expand out of the gimbal and cover it. Wang Yu took the knife and stepped aside, scratching his head, slightly embarrassed. Affected by the environment on the top of the mountain, his sword mobilized the power of all directions, and now it seems to be out of control. Real Zizhu obviously also noticed this, and raised his hand to shoot a colorful light, shaking the expanding tornado away. The clouds and mist dissipated, revealing the blue rock wind who was half-kneeling and gasping for breath. He looked seriously injured at the moment, with blood dripping from the sweat on his forehead. Water and thunder, the outbreak of the true meaning of the two natures, the thunder wave formed is natural, and its destructive power is much greater than that of ordinary natural disasters. At this time, Lan Yanfeng looked at Wang Yu with a completely different expression. This is like a god-like ability, he has only seen it in the hands of his master! What the **** is going on, this apprentice? ! "Okay, disciple come back." Suddenly, the voice of the real Tengu came from behind, and Lan Yanfeng sighed, bowed his hands to Wang Yu, and turned back. This fight had to be terminated due to the intervention of Zizhu Zhenren. But anyone with a discerning eye could see that Wang Yu, who cut out this terrifying knife, completely suppressed Lan Yanfeng. As for the winner, it should be Wang Yu. The following grams have completed an unexpected reversal. "This disciple is incompetent!" After Lan Yanfeng retreated, he bowed his head and said in shame. The old Tengu looked indifferent, and waved his hand to signal him to sit back in his seat. "The human race has produced such an outstanding person, and you should be happy. You don''t need to be depressed. Everyone''s fate is different. When you step into the real world, it will be a vast sky." "Disciple keep this in mind." Lan Yanfeng nodded, only feeling that he still lacked a lot in terms of mood polishing. On the other hand, Wang Yu''s two battles can be considered to have completed his mission as a direct disciple. At the same time, I also tried my current physical strength, the power of Leiqiao, and the actual combat effect of the innate tactics, and the goal was basically achieved. Then they returned to Zizhu''s lineage, leaving only a group of disciples still talking about the absolute strength displayed by Wang Yu. There is no doubt that Wang Yu became famous in this exchange meeting. After that, he was a new generation of influential figures among the inner disciples, and it was impossible to keep a low profile. But it doesn''t matter to Wang Yu, the strength he has now no longer needs to be deliberately concealed. There is no danger in being in the inner door, not to mention that he still has a real Zizhu as his backing, and he can continue to cultivate with peace of mind, no matter what the outside world is right and wrong. Perhaps the shock brought by Wang Yu''s knife was too strong, and the stamina was full. So much so that it has been a long time since another disciple came to the stage to ask for advice. After that, nothing happened to Wang Yu. Two days later, this exchange meeting that lasted for more than a month just came to an end. A group of foreign spectators all returned happily, and the external discussion must be another praise. It is worthy of being the holy land of martial arts, the peak of martial arts and the like... Perhaps in their discussion, Wang Yu, a super genius, will also appear. After all, he also contributed a wonderful scene at the exchange meeting. Even in the minds of most people, Wang Yu''s style has surpassed all other direct disciples, which is impressive. The real Zizhu was naturally very satisfied with Wang Yu''s performance, and even improved the treatment of Wang Yu''s disciples after the exchange meeting. From ten high-grade Xiantian pills every three months to ten high-grade Xiantian pills per month, it can be seen that his attention to the disciple Wang Yu is increasing day by day. In this way, Wang Yu''s daily cultivation needs are completely satisfied, and he does not need to go to Danfeng to seek life. "Master, this disciple still has unfinished practice. I want to go to the mine star Lei Ze again." A week later, Wang Yu, who had just returned to Zizhu Mountain, thought about leaving again. Although the cultivation of the innate realm has been accelerated on Zizhu Peak, it is impossible to cultivate the body technique at the same time. And in Lei Ze, he can cultivate the body technique at the same time, take into account his innate cultivation, but it is not as good as Zizhufeng''s cultivation environment. Compared with the cultivation of the innate realm, he wants to cultivate the body training method first. The power of the Body Refinement Method is beyond doubt, and its priority should be above other cultivation methods. "Lei Ze?" Real Zizhu couldn''t understand why Wang Yu was still obsessed with going to Lei Ze since he had already built the Lei Bridge. Based on his experience, Wang Yu should stay on Zizhu Peak now, to stabilize the already established Second Bridge, and at the same time cultivate the innate realm and polish his tactics. After two or three years in this way, with Wang Yu''s cultivation speed, he will be able to conquer the third bridge of the natural way. According to this rhythm, it is conservatively estimated that after several decades, Wang Yu''s six bridges will be completed, his innate cultivation will be complete, and he will enter the real person with the natural way! At that time, Wang Yu will be the first monk in Wuzong''s thousands of years to achieve a real-life realm before the age of 100! And then on... Master Zizhu would like to say that my disciple Wang Yu has the appearance of a god! Zizhu''s lineage, the way of nature is in Wang Yu, and it will surely be carried forward. Therefore, he does not dare to neglect Wang Yu''s cultivation plan at all. Wang Yu didn''t seem to agree with this old master, so he had no choice but to tell the truth. Real Zizhu is not a stubborn person after listening to it. After all, Wang Yu had also shown his stronger physique than the northern barbarians at the exchange meeting. Without asking where Wang Yu''s body refining technique came from, he agreed with Wang Yu to return to Lei Ze. But the time limit is three years. After three years, he must come back and cultivate the way of nature, otherwise it is difficult to guarantee that he will not take binding measures. That is, Wang Yu is still young, and he still has a lot of time to schedule arbitrarily. If you were another disciple, you wouldn''t be willing to leave the sect''s cultivation place for such a long time. Then, Master Zizhu once again reminded Wang Yu not to approach any mine star burrow. This repeated emphasis made Wang Yu even more curious. These real people, what did they see under the burrow when they formed the group that made them so afraid. After thinking about it, he couldn''t help but ask. Real Zizhu sighed, "It''s a door." "Door?" Wang Yu didn''t know why, so he just waited quietly for the next sentence of Zizhu Zhenren. There is a rare dignified expression in the expression of Zizhu Zhenren. "It was a door that appeared five hundred years ago, and it was connected to a catastrophe from far away." "Distant catastrophe?" When Wang Yu heard it, he unconsciously thought of the cave and the dragon mentioned in the Magic Wall. Could it be that this ancient creature is making a comeback... Wang Yu only felt a pain in the ass, this thing is not easy to mess with just by the name. Just a puddle of blood can make him complete the breakthrough of body refining. If the real body comes, how powerful it should be. Not to mention himself, he is not even sure whether the old Sect Master of Heaven and Human Realm can compete with him. At that time, it shouldn''t cause a tragic event like the mass extinction of the human race... The brain made up many bad pictures, and Wang Yu couldn''t help but feel uneasy. Zizhu Zhenren didn''t know how good his brain was, and in just a short period of time, he had completed the entire process of extinction of the human race. "That''s all in the past. It''s useless to say these things now. In short, be careful when you go there and don''t get close to it." Real Zizhu didn''t say much to Wang Yu. He knew too much about some things, and he was afraid that Wang Yu''s cultivation mood would be affected. Right now, he just needs Wang Yu''s undivided attention to practice. Real Zizhu didn''t say anything, so Wang Yu had to temporarily suppress his doubts. Looking at this old master so calm, presumably at least now is not the worst case expected. "Master, I''m going." "Well, let''s go." ...... Nancy''s main star, in the imperial capital. In the main hall of the Dongfang Emperor Family, the current Patriarch of the Dongfang Family, Dongfang Shuo, was standing beside him with a solemn expression, giving an important report. The objects he reported were the ancestors of the family. Among them, there is the existence of the Supreme Emperor, Dongfang Jingchen is in a high position, his eyes are slightly closed, and his face is full of cold light. "At present, the Star Vessel is well adapted, and if everything goes well, it is expected that the final fusion of the magnetic separation gate will be completed in a year''s time, and the teleportation coordinates of the No. 5 Fragment Star will be re-locked. In addition, the formation of the Crusade Army has also been put on the agenda. A year later, the No. 5 Fragment Star will be officially opened, and the war of recovery will be launched! " Dongfang Shuo said in a loud voice. "This time, the heavy forces will crush the realm, and I will definitely kill the old white crane thief, and that Liu Xinjian!" At the beginning, the No. 5 Fragment Star was betrayed, the magnetic door was lost, and the connection was forcibly cut off, so that the empire''s follow-up plans were all in vain, and all the previous efforts were in vain. The loss is so great that it is incalculable. Once the magnetic door is rebuilt, it will be their battle of vengeance! "We have to wait for a year!" Dongfang Yuanming slapped the handle of the chair, dissatisfied. "Find a way for me to speed up the progress of the magnetic door! I don''t want to wait for a moment, I can''t wait to go over and tear up those betrayed dog thieves!" "That''s right!" Dongfang Jingxin also echoed, "Boyan and Renjie''s revenge, if they don''t report for a day, I can''t sleep or eat!" Although his name is pure heart, but at this moment it is simply difficult to meditate. Dongfang Shuo complained in his heart, but did not dare to show it. Ever since Wuzong''s noble families were eliminated by Wang Yu, most of the family ancestors who heard the news were furious, and their tempers became much more irritable on weekdays. He also became impatient about attacking the No. 5 Fragmented Star, wishing he could tear his enemies apart. Although he is the current head of the imperial family, it is the ancestors in the family who really make decisions. In particular, Dongfang Jingchen, who is sitting on a high-ranking position, has the supreme right to rule over life and death. Seeing that there was a little noise in the field, Dongfang Jingchen finally spoke. "All right." The fluttering words made the rest of the ancestors shut up instantly. "This matter is not that simple. The news that Wang Yu became an inner disciple has been confirmed. It is indeed the case." As soon as these words came out, the expressions of all the ancestors present changed, and their emotions quickly calmed down. "So, they also have a congenital..." One Old Ancestor murmured. This is the information from Dongfang Jingchen''s mouth, they don''t need to guess the authenticity at all, it must be true! As a result, this revenge battle is really not that easy to fight. The power of the innate, they are very clear. One person can be an army, and the combat power is sky-high. It is not difficult to take the head of an enemy general among millions of troops! The other side has an innate, so on their side, only the ancestor of Dongfang Jingchen can face it At that time, the fight between the two innates will also determine the war to a large extent. trend. "You don''t need to worry, but you are just a hairy boy. Even if you step into the Innate Realm, you are far from my opponent." Dongfang Jingchen saw the silence of the crowd, and knew their scruples about the innate, so he spoke with great confidence. "Okay, then please!" Dongfang Yuanming bowed to Dongfang Jingchen. The rest of the ancestors also saluted, and Dongfang Jingchen sat on the throne and accepted it calmly. When the Dongfang Shuo Patriarch saw this, he immediately gave a big gift, and he almost didn''t throw himself on the ground at Dongfang Jingchen. Subsequently, a series of various layouts for the No. 5 Broken Star were discussed. After a year of waiting for everything, the magnetic door was completely built. At that time, it is the final reckoning moment! Chapter 178： Thunderbolt , Proficiency: 10,000,000 times of practice Walking out of the Mine Star Magnetic Relief Door, he met Xiao Wuji and greeted him with a smile. He did not participate in the sect exchange meeting this time, but during this time, the news about Wang Yu has been rumored. Even he already knew about Wang Yu''s magical performances at the exchange meeting, and he became a new figure in the inner sect. "Congratulations, Junior Brother, for becoming another hot representative of the inner sect." Xiao Wuji said with a smile. "Senior Brother Xiao, you''re welcome." Wang Yu smiled and didn''t say too much on this matter. Ask the mining star if there is any abnormality during this time. Now Wu Zong, including various countries and other forces, has strengthened the exploration and inspection of the mine star. Especially around each burrow, be extra vigilant. It is said that Wuzong also dispatched a group of elder disciples who were proficient in the technique of runes to arrange rune formations around the burrow. The purpose is to prevent the sudden and large-scale outbreak of the previous earth beasts, which will catch people off guard. Having the rune formation as the first barrier to block them also allows them time to deal with it. Leaving Wuzong''s high tower, Wang Yu did not delay, and he was familiar with the path and returned to Lei Ze to accept the baptism of Tianlei. In addition to drawing thunder energy into the body for tempering every day, and accumulating proficiency in body-refining methods, there is also deduction and mastery of the various secret techniques of warfare obtained at the previous exchange meeting. In particular, the method of Sensing Heaven and Man taught by the old sect master will be his key target for a period of time. And just when Wang Yu returned to Lei Ze to cultivate, the construction of the Magnetic Gate in Nancy Imperial City was also in full swing. The military department started the selection of big moves and targeted training. Although they tried their best to keep it secret, Bai He, Liu Xinjian and others who were far away on Fragmented Star No. 5 were still aware of the abnormality. "It has been confirmed that they have obtained the Xingmai and are rebuilding the magnetic gate." Liu Xinjian looked at the brief information scribbled in his hand, and said solemnly. Nancy Prime moved much faster than they thought. "Where are Canaan and Simsance?" Long Yinghao, who was present as a senior military officer, asked in the parliamentary hall. "Canaan has not yet found the star vein, and Simersans is still in the midst of the riots on the main star, and there is no threat for the time being. The biggest enemy at present is Nancy! " Bai He said that he has always attached great importance to the development of intelligence, and has been painstakingly laying out this aspect for hundreds of years. The night sleep gathering is just one of them. The intelligence gathering on the three main star empires has always been the top priority of his planning. The purpose is to gain an advantage in intelligence warfare, or at least not lose as much as possible. "Two years at the latest, and one year at the earliest, they will build a magnetic gate, and the army will overwhelm the realm." When the old man Baihe said this, everyone knew that the time for the decisive battle had come. "Teacher, what''s going on with Xiaoyu?" Liu Xinjian asked. Now, the boy who was valued by him back then has grown into a crucial member in their fight against Nancy in just a few short years. "He already knows and can come back at any time." Bai He nodded. He has always kept in touch with Wang Yu, and Wang Yu''s willingness to participate in the war is clear. Moreover, he is returning to Broken Star to defend his homeland. With Master Zizhu there, Wu Zong will not interfere too much in this battle. Of course, Master Zizhu himself would not intervene in the war between the two kingdoms of Broken Star, otherwise the nature would be completely different. "His current strength..." A high-level executive hesitated for a while, but still said. The old man Baihe said slowly, "Inner sect of Wuzong, direct disciple!" This identity alone has already explained everything. In addition, the old man Baihe also has a hand of the flame giant Xiaohong, which is enough to fight the innate, as his trump card. Xinghai Kingdom is now under the management of Liu Xinjian, not to mention a piece of iron barrels, but it has also begun to show its edge. In the era of the rise of civilians, groups of warriors have been cultivated. Many unexpected martial arts geniuses shine from the bottom, like protagonists. Everything, just to overthrow the outdated family rule and bring Nancy back to life! "Then, we are also ready to welcome them!" Liu Xinjian''s tone was low and firm. More than half a year later, Lei Ze. On this day, Wang Yu was sitting cross-legged on the black water. There was a lot of thunder around him, and he didn''t notice it. The surface of the body is densely covered with electricity, flowing around, but this electric shock is completely immune to him at this moment. Unless a thunderbolt strikes him, it really can''t affect his cultivation. At this moment, in his mind, he is constantly deducing the method with his mental power. The proficiency value above his head is also beating constantly. In the column of the interface exercises, the progress bar with a sense of heaven and human beings has only a small invisible grid at the end. Suddenly, this last vacancy was filled. Later, Wang Yu completely mastered the method taught by the old sect master. The whole person suddenly entered a wonderful state, and his mind and spirit surged uncontrollably. At the same moment, he unconsciously entered a state of battle. There was the sound of thunder blasting, the slight sound of electricity piercing the air, and the sound of rolling stones on the edge of Lei Ze. More than ten miles away, the sound of mining in the mine... A variety of complex and chaotic sounds kept flowing into his ears. Even with his eyes closed, he seemed to have seen the scenes that produced these sounds. It just feels amazing. Then, he suddenly opened his eyes. A touch of divine light appeared in his jet-black pupils, and he saw the surrounding electric current appear like filaments, and then dissipated due to the unstable internal energy balance. I also saw the strong wind whistling past Lei Ze, blowing stones and stone chips on the ground. The line of sight continued to extend, crossed a flat field, and came to a mine pit on the top of a hill, where miners were using tools to continuously beat the mine. He never imagined that he would be able to see so far and so clearly one day, not from a bird''s-eye view, but from a level view. He included all the sights of the sky and the earth into his field of vision, including some blind spots that should not have been seen. Even in the previous combat state, he had never had such insight. This open-and-hanging experience shocked him greatly. "Did the mind and spirit act on the naked eye?" Wang Yu realized something and muttered. It is not so much the insight of the naked eye, but the perfect combination of mental power and the naked eye, which is quite different from ordinary perception. He couldn''t help getting up and opening his hands. At this moment, it was as if the sky and the earth had become his eyes, and everything was invisible. "My dear, is this the normal vision of the old Sect Master of Heaven and Man..." After Wang Yu got used to it, he only felt that his eyes had opened up, and he sighed. Although he is only in the innate realm, but in terms of vision, he already has the same level of experience as the heaven and human realm. In theory, this is impossible, but Wang Yu managed to do it with the help of the proficiency panel. At the same time, because he has mastered the sense of heaven and human, his mental and spiritual power has been enhanced again. Not to mention the mental and spiritual strength of the old sect master in the realm of heaven and human, but it is not inferior to those real people who have cultivated for nearly a thousand years! "It took more than half a year to give priority to deduction and mastering this sense of heaven and man. It''s really worth it!" After some experience, Wang Yu showed a happy smile on his face. Although it has no effect on improving his physical body and cultivation in the innate realm, it does not mean that his strength has not been enhanced. Whether it is the vision of the heaven and the human realm, or the spiritual power that is comparable to the real realm after the new round of soaring, his combat effectiveness has been improved by more than one level. You must know that whether it is the sword of the mind, the sword of true meaning, or various innate warfare methods, it is necessary to gather the power of mind and spirit to display. The power of the spell is also closely related to the power of the mind. And such a perverted vision can help him everywhere. Just like! He looked up at the thundercloud above his head. Previously, because he was in awe of the rolling thunder, he had never thought to explore this extremely thick thundercloud. But now, with the change of horizon, he saw a strange mass of matter brewing in the thundercloud. This mass of matter is filled with unimaginable and majestic energy, and its power seems to be more terrifying than that day thunder. Wang Yu thought about it for a while, and finally decided to go up and have a look because he believed that his physical resistance was high enough, his skin was rough and his flesh was thick. As soon as his body moved, he swept straight towards the sky. The thick black cloud looks more oppressive when seen up close, like a crumbling pot lid. The strong thunder energy in it is completely different from the feeling below. The clouds rolled, and lightning flashed, like dragons and snakes wandering away, and like a lion''s head rushing to Wang Yu''s mouth to swallow. "Tsk, it''s scary." At this moment, he didn''t dare to turn off the fighting state at all. With the help of the horizon, he avoided the thunder that was about to fall. He chose a position that seemed relatively safe, and the body-refinement method worked. His whole body was agitated with qi and blood, and blood was entangled all over his body. He rushed into the clouds in his strongest state. Immediately, the thunder energy in the cloud layer intensified, and Wang Yu was like a magnet, attracting all the thunder. Lei Guang''s masterpiece completely covered Wang Yu''s body, making him feel numb all over, as if his soul was about to go out of his body. Fortunately, he has been bathed in thunder for a long time, and the Thunder Bridge has become a reality, and his lightning resistance is full. Only then did he resist this seemingly endless thunderstorm. After resisting hard, Wang Yu let out a sigh of relief and looked around. The surrounding area is dim, with no sunlight, layers of black clouds, only the light of thunder is bright and dazzling. Of course, Wang Yu was also surrounded by a large amount of lightning at the moment, and he was also a luminous body. Resisting the strong numbness on his body, Wang Yu walked in the direction of the clouds he had detected before. From time to time, the long-accumulated thunder energy group burst out violently. The power of this is no less than that of the falling thunder. If Wang Yu takes a blow, injury is inevitable. Fortunately, with his upgraded vision, he was able to avoid them one by one. Finally, he reached the depths of the thundercloud. There was white light there, which was completely different from the dark environment before. The dazzling thunder energy gathered everywhere, stirring and shooting all over the place. "It''s here." Wang Yu secretly said in his heart, to be on the safe side, to thicken the protective film formed by the innate energy all over the body by a few layers, this requires enough condensed mental strength. Then he squeezed the knuckles with both hands and performed the golden bell body protection technique. This is the real person Zhong Huang from Wuzong''s inner sect. He taught an innate body protection method at the exchange meeting, which is quite subtle. A layer of phantom of the golden bell immediately enveloped the body, and a small amount of current shot on the phantom of the golden bell, which burst out after a spark. Getting ready, Wang Yu didn''t stop for a moment, rushing into the white and bright thundercloud alone. Boom! The ear was instantly covered by the roar of the thunder. Bai Liang''s thunder, like a group of snakes dancing wildly, hit the phantom of the golden bell, and it didn''t take a moment for the phantom of the golden bell to show signs of collapsing. It''s not that this innate combat technique is not powerful, but the power of thunder here is too terrifying, just like the place of the thunder prison. While supporting Jin Zhong''s phantom, Wang Yu looked at the center of the cloud. A mass like thunder slurry, about the size of a washbasin, constantly deformed and twisted. It was this thing that brought together a huge energy that made Wang Yu feel palpitations, and released a thousand thunder. Click! Without waiting for Wang Yu to make any more moves, the phantom of the golden bell on the body had completely disintegrated at this time. The thunder snake swarmed up like crazy, weaving it into a thunder prison, blocking Wang Yu tightly, and consuming the layers of innate energy on the surface of the body. Wang Yu, who had a lot of experience in being struck by lightning, was not in a hurry at this time, and still stared at the group of thunderous things with a calm face. "Could this be Tianlei Soul?" Wang Yu secretly thought, and the more he looked at it, the more he looked like it. Heavenly Thunder Soul is a thing mentioned by Master Zizhu, and it is a great treasure born between heaven and earth! It is said that if this treasure is found, it will only take a month or even faster to build the Thunder Bridge from scratch! The huge amount of Thunder Essence contained in it can not only be absorbed, but also activated and exploded with extremely strong destructive power. This is an exaggeration. In the past, Master Zizhu easily killed the Earth Fire Chrysalis with a sword qi. If the standard of Zizhu Zhenren''s full-strength shot is used, I am afraid that ordinary real-life powerhouses may not be able to block them head-on. If he was still an enemy of the innate realm, wouldn''t he just kill him casually! Thinking of this, Wang Yu''s heart inevitably heats up. This is well used and can be used as a talisman at the bottom of his box. At least it is of great use before stepping into the real world. Even if you are the first to enter the real world, this natural treasure will never be out of date. But the premise is that this is indeed the Heavenly Thunder Soul. "Try it!" Wang Yu believed that his body had enough resistance and defense, and the treasure was right in front of him. Immediately, both hands clasped together again, and the phantom of Admiralty reappeared. The body-refinement method was fully used and prepared, Wang Yu''s figure moved. Motivated by Leiyin''s tactics, with his fleshly body, he smashed the cocoon-like thunder prison. The golden bell phantom collided wildly with those thunder chains, and soon shattered again as well. However, Wang Yu had already come to Tianleipo, no matter how the thunder was raging on him, he grabbed it with a big hand and held on to this Tianleipo for life, wanting to take it into his pocket. Boom! In the next moment, a thunderous light burst forth, and a large amount of liquid-like thunder energy poured towards Wang Yu. In the entire cloud layer, hundreds of thousands of thunderbolts also seemed to be stimulated at this time, and they all fell from the sky and fell into the black water below. A thousand layers of waves were aroused for a while, and the huge movement even stretched dozens of miles away. The surrounding mining people thought it was an earthquake and fled out in a panic. It wasn''t until he saw Lei Ze''s scene from a distance that he was stunned. "What happened there?" In the thundercloud, a dark figure fell from it and crashed straight into the black water. After a long time, the thunder above his head stopped, and Wang Yu''s body also floated on the black water, his appearance was extremely bleak. It took a long time for her to recover, she coughed a few times, hot black smoke spewed out of her mouth, and there were a few pieces of internal organs. There was a wry smile on the dry face. "It''s really not that good..." That powerful thunder pulse directly hit him seriously, not to mention he was knocked down. It took a long time to regain some sense of the body, and it took three days for the injury to recover. If there is no body training method to effectively absorb the remaining thunder energy in the body, I am afraid that his injury will not be able to heal so quickly. After contacting him, he was even more convinced that it was Tianlei Soul, but it wasn''t that good. After recovering, Wang Yu was no longer in a hurry and began to practice again. Anyway, as long as others are still here, it is impossible for this Heavenly Thunder Soul to escape. It''s been more than half a year. Nancy Imperial City, after a year and three months, the construction of the Magnetic Gate is about to be completed. In the Dongfang Aristocratic Family, a group of high-ranking clan children have already been preparing for war. As long as the magnetic door is completed and officially connected to the No. 5 Broken Star, then it will be time for them to make great achievements. As early as half a year ago, the imperial family had already actively mobilized all the soldiers in the army, and it is now time to make a name for themselves! As an imperial family today, the Dongfang family has the most luxurious and largest mansion among all the family. The ancestor of the Supreme Emperor, Dongfang Jingchen, is walking in his mansion at the moment. Seeing his children, servants, and generals all the way, they all bowed their heads and bowed their heads in accordance with different etiquette, and did not dare to look up. Dongfang Jingchen had an indifferent face, walked all the way through the front hall, the atrium, and the back garden, and stopped outside a three-story tower. "Congratulations to the Grand Ancestor!" The four guards at the gate, who were originally expressionless and meticulous, saw the arrival of Dongfang Jingchen, and immediately knelt down and saluted, with a very respectful tone. "Well, it''s good to keep watch." Dongfang Jingchen said. "Yes!" The four generals nodded solemnly. Dongfang Jingchen shot out an innate energy in front of the tower door, released a rune array, and then walked into this family forbidden area where no one is allowed to enter. In the tower, the first two floors were empty, and he didn''t stop, and went straight to the top three floors. The third floor was also empty at first glance, but Dongfang Jingchen suddenly squatted down, half kneeling on the ground. "Your Excellency, I was not able to come to wait for you as soon as possible, please forgive me." As his voice fell, a mist suddenly floated in front of him, sometimes black and sometimes yellow. In the end, the mist that came from nowhere condensed into a mysterious person in a black robe. Dongfang Jingchen, the lord of a country, who is aloof outside is half-kneeling at the moment, only daring to look down at the man''s trouser legs. It can be clearly seen that this person has long and slender trousers, and the huge soles of his feet are probably wearing shoes of forty or fifty yards, like two small boats. The mysterious man in black robe, with a huge hood, seemed to have a pair of chaotic pupils staring at Dongfang Jingchen at close range. "In the past six months, I have heard your summons several times, why?" The black-robed mysterious man''s voice was dry and hoarse, with a very strange rustling sound. "There has been a change in the upcoming war. I beg the adults to take action and remove a variable for our future plan." Dongfang Jingchen said immediately. In order to call this character, he has been here a lot in the past six months. The air fell silent. "What kind of variable? You know I won''t shoot easily!" After a while, the mysterious man in black robe said. Dongfang Jingchen''s eyes flickered for a moment, and he said solemnly: "According to the information, there is a direct disciple of Wuzong''s inner sect in the opponent''s camp. I''m not absolutely sure to kill it, in order to be safe..." "A direct disciple of Wu Zong? But a real person?" "No, just entering the Xiantian realm for the first time, but it is a personal pass, so you have the qualifications to become a real person!" "His name is Wang Yu, and he is now in the mine star Lei Ze!" ...... Chapter 179： real monster In Leijing Mine, batches of miners are working hard in an orderly manner. "Uncle Li, it''s time to hand over the shift next month." A disgraced young man smiled. "Hey, we can finally go home, our old waist is about to break." Uncle Li was also in a good mood when he talked about the shift. I haven''t seen my wife and children for more than half a year, but I miss them very much. Boom! Just as they were talking, a large amount of thunder suddenly erupted in the dark cloud that covered the top in the distance, and they all fell. For a time, even the mines where they were located were shaken. The two looked at each other while holding on to the rocks beside them. "here we go again......" For the past six months, Lei Ze has been twitching from time to time, erupting like this. It looked very scary at first, but after watching it more, it became accustomed to it. Anyway, they are several kilometers away from Leize, and their mines are not in danger. At an angle they couldn''t notice, there was a thundercloud inside Lei Ze. A bright white thunderbolt fell from it and smashed into the black water below. In the sea, the energy of the thunderbolt attenuated and dissipated, revealing a dark figure. Barely able to see from the burnt face outline and stature, it was Wang Yu. "It''s sour..." After a long while, Wang Yu, who was floating on the black water, coughed two mouthfuls of dirty blood and murmured in a hoarse voice. After another day, the body refining method was able to refine the raging thunder energy in the body, and the injury was repaired. Take a breath, shake off the scabbed dead skin on the body surface, revealing the more tender and good meat inside. Wang Yu looked at the palm of his right hand. There is a jade-like stone like a pebble, and the whole body is white. Even if he observes it with his current vision perception, this stone has no trace of impurities. There is a huge amount of thunder essence contained in it. Undoubtedly, this pebble-like substance was the previously inferred natural treasure, the Heavenly Thunder Soul. In the past half a year, he has tried to fly into the cloud many times. After several failures, he finally succeeded. There is no need to say much about the value of Tianlei Soul. With it, even if he is not in Lei Ze in the future, he can always extract the thunder energy from it to practice his body refining method. Don''t be confined to this desolate place. After detaching from the cloud, the stone that Tianlei Soul transformed into has also become much more stable, and is no longer in a state of discharge all year round. Wang Yu returned to Lei Ze, took the storage bag, put on his clothes again, and then pondered this piece of heavenly thunder. When he injected his mind power into it, the huge thunder energy within it soon became active. Noisy! A group of thunder light appeared, and the electricity caused Wang Yu''s arm to turn red instantly. He didn''t seem to notice it, he didn''t frown, and he increased his mental strength to try to guide. boom! The thunder light then flourished, covering him completely, and at the same time, a thick thunderbolt was released from his palm, suddenly traversing thousands of meters, and almost blew a small hill not far away! The mind power dissipated, and the thunder light stopped. Although the material on Wang Yu''s body was tough and not easy to damage, it still became tattered under the violent destructive power of the thunder. "You will have this kind of power after a small test. If you activate all the thunder energy inside, I am afraid that the destructive power can be improved several times or even dozens of times. But there are also problems. This pure and incomparable thunder energy can only be activated, and it is difficult to truly control it. While killing the enemy, it is inevitable that oneself will be affected. Even if you kill 1800 enemies, you will also lose 800. It seems that you have to use it with caution in the future..." After trying, Wang Yu came to a conclusion while changing his clothes. Looking at the thunder of this day again, after consuming a part of the thunder energy, it independently absorbs the thunder energy from the air environment to supplement it. Because of the Lei Ze environment with strong thunder energy, the speed of this replenishment is quite fast, and it will be refilled in a short while. This is quite worry-free, and Wang Yu does not need to worry about its battery life. Then try to extract the thunder energy from it to practice the body training method. The method is also quite simple and rude, that is, control the mind and spirit to guide, and pour the thunder energy into the body. The injected mental power is weak, and the activated thunder energy is relatively small, which will not cause too serious damage to his body. And the more mind power is injected, the more thunder energy will be activated. Wang Yu''s control of mind power has reached the extreme, and it is quite easy for him to grasp it. "It''s worth it!" After a few days of trying to control it, Wang Yu was quite proficient in using this Heavenly Thunder Soul, and only felt that it was worth the money. It was worth it even if it took so long. "Calculate the time, it''s almost time to face the Nancy Empire." Wang Yu secretly said that he had plans to leave. After staying here for more than a year, now that Tianlei Po can give him enough thunder energy, which is comparable to Tianlei, he has no reason to continue to stay. During this period of diving here, I have gained a lot. Many of the innate tactics he has saved have been successfully deduced and mastered by him. One of the most important is the feeling of the day! The second is his Xiantian realm cultivation base, which he finally cultivated to about the middle of Xiantian realm not long ago. If he stayed on Zizhu Peak for more than a year, I am afraid that the progress of this cultivation would be much faster, but even so, his cultivation speed is still as fast as a rocket to outsiders. On the other hand, the next level of body training requires too much proficiency, and the difficulty of breaking through is beyond imagination. He relied on Lei Ze''s thunder energy, and after accumulating it for so long, his proficiency was still a lot worse. It was really water mill work. But he knew that every breakthrough in the Body Refinement Technique would bring about a huge qualitative change to his physical strength. Even if it took a long time to accumulate, he would not slack off. Just like the set of stone tablets that concealed the birth and death of all things, he would also take some time every day to deduce it, waiting for the mysterious veil of this set of exercises to be revealed one day. "Consolidate the cultivation base for a few more days, and then go back to Broken Star to take a look." Wang Yu thought so. The war was imminent, and he did not dare to neglect everything related to the national fortune and the old man Baihe. Half a day later, Wang Yu, who was still practicing cross-legged in Lei Zenei, suddenly stopped, dissipated his energy and slowly opened his eyes. There was nothing at the boundary of Lei Ze, but under his perception at the level of heaven and man, it was certain that an aura was approaching. In a short while, within the horizon, a mass of black fog gathered at the boundary of Lei Ze, forming a black-robed figure, which appeared silently like a ghost out of thin air. So quietly looked at Lei Ze in front of him. "Thunder energy is dissipating..." But this is not his concern. Inside Lei Ze, a figure is slowly walking towards him. Stepping on the water, but not touching the water, the pace is not slow or slow. "Is it found me? It is indeed sharper than that old guy in terms of perception." The man in black robe stared at the figure approaching on the water, confirming that it was the target of his trip. It''s just that he didn''t expect that before he made any move, the other party had already discovered him in advance. Wang Yu stood still a hundred paces away, also looking at the person who came. It''s not that there are no people who have approached Lei Ze in the past six months, but most of them just passed by, and few came to Lei Ze. After all, this is a forbidden place for life, and there is no reason to stay here. The Heavenly Thunder Soul above the clouds, not even the real person Zizhu knew about it, otherwise it would have been taken away and given to Miaotong as early as tens of hundreds of years ago. After Wang Yu had the vision of heaven and man, he realized it just now. If the other party is not for Tianlei Soul, then it is possible that he is coming for him. At this sensitive time when the war is about to start, it is difficult not to let Wang Yu think about it. "This aura is a bit strange, it doesn''t look like the ancestor of the East." Wang Yu secretly said in his heart. He has seen Dongfang Jingchen before, and he still has some impressions. "Who is Your Excellency, and why are you here?" He opened his mouth first and asked tentatively. The man in black robe did not answer, and suddenly his figure turned into a few black qi and dispersed. Wang Yu frowned, sure enough, there was a problem, so he turned on the battle state. In his vision, a few strands of black smoke dissipated, and strands of smoke circled around him and gathered again. When it was about to take shape, Wang Yu pulled out a knife and chopped it down. Activate Erqiao and use two natural meanings to attach to the knife. For this unknown enemy of unknown origin, he has always tried his best! When the knife fell, the two true meanings of thunder and water were poured out. Compared with a year ago, because of his comprehension of the method of feeling the heaven and human beings, after sympathizing with the heaven and the earth, the strength of his mind and spirit has greatly increased, and the power of the sword of true meaning has also become stronger, and the two true meanings are even more handy. Now that he is the enemy of Innate Realm Consummation, it will definitely be uncomfortable to suffer this. The black smoke seemed to sense the threat and accelerated the gathering speed in vain. Thinking about it, he never thought that the other party could see through his secret technique so quickly. Before he could fuse his body shape, he could only condense an arm full of scales, with four thick and rounded knuckles at the end, and long pointed nails in the shape of barbs. These are not human arms and palms! clang! Wang Yu''s knife slashed on this arm, and two mixed sword intents penetrated this strange arm and the remaining black energy that was still rolling. The next moment, green and yellow juice burst out from the arm. Wang Yu''s heart sank sharply, although he slashed the opponent with a knife, but the result was not as direct as he expected to slash the opponent''s arm and cut the black air. On the contrary, his body was numb from the shock of the shock, and the Fanxing Saber was still firmly stuck on the strange arm, and he couldn''t pull it out for a while. The hardness of this strange arm is simply unimaginable. Looking at the reshaped mysterious man, Wang Yu''s whole body exploded with chills. "Real level!" The opponent may not have the cultivation realm of a real person, but the physical strength has definitely reached the real person level. A sound of breaking the air suddenly came from under the black robe, and Wang Yu''s heart jumped, his whole body burst out with blood, and blood surrounded him. Struggling to pull out the star knife from the opponent''s arm, it collided with the thing that came from the sky. boom! After a series of sonic booms, Wang Yu flew out through the black water. The void-breaking thing looks like a huge brush with a chain, black and yellow, and the tip is like a needle. The speed of the attack was extremely fast, that is, Wang Yu, who was in combat, saw the sudden attack of this thing. "Early Innate?" The mysterious geek glanced at his arm, and the gap was broken in half. It is something that ordinary warriors in the Innate Realm can''t do, can a little disciple in the Early Congenital Realm do it? "Information error..." The geek originally wanted to kill Wang Yu in an instant and leave quickly. After all, the other party in the intelligence also had a real-life master who might come after him at any time. But I didn''t expect Wang Yu''s insight and reaction ability to be so strong that he didn''t succeed just now. "Forget it, as long as you don''t step into the real world, the result will be the same." The weirdo thought about it, and his figure moved. This time, he no longer used the secret technique to transform the black smoke, but rushed straight to Wang Yu. There is no need for anything else, just push it horizontally and crush it and kill it. At his level, he really only fears real-life powerhouses at the same level. Under the real people are all ants! However, when he started to speed up and was about to rush in front of Wang Yu, the dazzling thunder light engulfed Wang Yu first, and the next moment, a thunder column thicker than a water tank shot out from Wang Yu, who had turned into a thunder group. In an instant, the black water was plowed to open a huge gully, directly engulfing the mysterious weirdo who was close at hand. The twisted and weird cry was heart-wrenching, with some kind of madness. As if he was afraid that he would not die, Wang Yu did not hesitate to increase the output, and the Leizhu increased into a diameter of several feet and a width of more than ten meters! Under the baptism of the majestic thunder energy, the eccentric was completely paralyzed and could not resist or escape. It lasted for a full thirty seconds, and the thunder pillar that destroyed the sky and the earth just stopped. The black waters that turned over the river and the sea also calmed down, and a large amount of black water was sprinkled like raindrops. The thunder light dissipated, and Wang Yu was once again covered in blackness and shaky. He also doesn''t remember that this is the first time he has been electrocuted. Anyway, he adapts quite well, and he has tried many times to get used to it. This time, in order to ensure that he can kill the enemy, he directly and fully activated the thunder energy in the sky thunder, and he did not dare to be careless until the energy inside was exhausted. And this newly acquired treasure really did not disappoint him, and the power that erupted in an all-round way was stronger than what was rumored. Directly killed the real-life powerful enemy face to face, and not even the corpse was left. Oh, no, I remember that there was a flying head that sank into the black water. Thinking of this, Wang Yu''s face sank, and he immediately forced himself to dive into the black water. In order to prevent the other party from dying, even if there was only the last head left, he would have to find it and confirm it to prevent future troubles. Just as he went into the water to look for it, a ray of light in the distance came straight to Lei Ze, and the speed was as fast as the blink of an eye, and it reached the sky above the black waters. The glow of the rays dissipated, and it was Immortal Zizhu who had arrived. When Wang Yu realized that something was wrong, he had already sent a message to his master. Real Zizhu heard the news and heard that there was a real-life enemy looking for Wang Yu, that''s okay! Immediately, they flew from Wuzong''s inner door without stopping. On the way, he was worried, and when Lei Ze arrived, he couldn''t see Wang Yu''s whereabouts, and even frowned, his heart was dull. Release the senses to the fullest, and it took a while to find traces from the bottom of the water. Soon, Wang Yu grabbed a head and surfaced. "Teacher!" Seeing that Wang Yu was still alive, Master Zizhu breathed a sigh of relief. He was really worried that he was late, so he could only collect the corpse for the little apprentice who had high hopes. "Master, I''m fine." Seeing that it was the real Zizhu, Wang Yu knew that he was completely safe. The injury on his body has begun to recover and is innocuous. "Master, what exactly is ''he''?" Wang Yu immediately presented the monster''s head that he was holding in his hand. The head is full of five hairs, a piece of baldness, half of the skin is yellowish, and the part of the back of the head connecting to the neck is dark brown. There are two tentacles on the top of the head, two huge silver eyes, like a salted egg cut in half. The mouth has a large bulge with two rows of fangs. He did not expect the mysterious person under the black robe to look so strange. It doesn''t look like a normal person at all, it''s more like some kind of mutant monster. When he found it in the water, he was startled. But combined with some of the weird limbs that the other party had revealed before, the arm with scales and claws, and the bee stinger that grew on his body. It seems that these have already explained the abnormality of ''he'' When Master Zizhu saw this head, his expression was not surprised, but suddenly became extremely solemn. "It turned out to be these demons, how could it be..." "Devil?" Wang Yu listened to Zizhu Zhenren''s tone, as if this weirdo who was killed by him had a special identity. "It''s a long story at this time, and it''s also related to that burrow. I need to hurry up and go back to the Ming Sect first, and you can go back with me." Immortal Zizhu said immediately. Wang Yu hesitated for a moment, and then said truthfully: "Master, my homeland is about to suffer from war. I can''t just sit back and ignore it. I have to go." "Huh?" Master Zizhu looked at Wang Yu, and said after a few seconds, "Yes, but you also know the rules of the sect. You can''t kill innocent people indiscriminately and slaughter them. If war is unavoidable, you must minimize casualties as much as possible." "Disciple knows!" Wang Yu nodded solemnly. ...... Chapter 180： Empire War Fragment Star No. 5, Island No. 36 in the Chifeng Sea. This is a habitable island occupied by the former Simusan Empire. To say the memory of this island in recent years, it is that there was a turmoil, but it was quickly suppressed. In addition, this is just an ordinary island town, and the shadow left by the original West Messance has been erased by Liu Xinjian. Outside the island town, on a peak covered with snow all year round. A burst of spatial fluctuations rippled like water ripples. The fluctuations became stronger and stronger, and a bird and beast realized it later, and was instantly strangled by the turbulent spatial fluctuations when it flew close. More birds sensed something was wrong and quickly fled away. A burst of floating light appeared on the top of the peak, and then one person stepped out of the sky, looked around and activated the astrolabe in his hand. Magnetic door-to-door rapid prototyping. The next moment, a person with a strong reputation stepped out of it. Among them, there are many familiar figures, all of whom are strong families. Immediately afterward, those legion commanders, the ancestors of the aristocratic families, appeared one after another. The number of people grew more and more, and soon it reached thousands of people, completely occupying the entire peak. The island town below the mountain is still peaceful, and the residents inside do not know that the disaster has come. "Thanks to the many precise coordinates marked before that have not been lost." Dongfang Yuanming took off his robe and hood and said lightly. "Then occupy this place first as a starting point." ... Island Town No. 36, along with several surrounding islands, fell overnight. Airships and warships from all over the Xinghai Kingdom set sail immediately, formed a square formation, and killed towards the Chifeng Sea Area. "Do you log in in the Chifeng Sea Area?" On the airship, Liu Xinjian squinted his eyes with a cold color. He was not surprised by the sudden visit of the Nancy Empire, and judged that it was impossible for the other party to recast the magnetic door in the original 731 capital city. After all, there has already been a net of heaven and earth arranged by him, even if the ancestor of the Qi realm came, he would have to peel off his skin. As a result, where the other party logs in has become an uncertain unknown. Although Fragmented Star No. 5 is quite small compared to Blue Star, it is impossible for Liu Xinjian to have the national army spread all over the planet. Therefore, he can only arrange the army in various directions in advance, and is ready to send troops to attack at any time. And set up intelligence teams in various island towns. Once the other party appears, he will receive the intelligence as soon as possible, and issue the order to send troops as soon as possible. What''s important is to play the opponent''s foothold in an away game. For this day, he and the old man Baihe have practiced countless times. And the other party transported the troops from the magnetic door, which requires a huge amount of material consumption, and it also takes time. Both sides are racing against time. Instant messages came from the heart bamboo in Liu Xinjian''s hand. Nancy is almost invincible, with the powerhouses of the empire as the vanguard. The local military power was completely unmatched, and it was inevitable that several island towns were pushed horizontally in an instant. And he has already ordered that the troops stationed on the remaining islands in the Chifeng Sea area evacuate across the board to avoid subsequent unnecessary sacrifices. The icebreaker, wind dragon, black tiger and other eight legions newly formed by him with all his national strength are the main force in the head-on battle. Then there are hundreds of independent small legions that are subdivided to serve as a rapid support force after the expansion of the battlefield. In total, the number of troops in the army exceeds one million, and over 90% of them are martial artists who have practiced! A silver fleet arrived first in the Chifeng Sea. Hundreds of large ships crossed the ocean with great momentum. There are also dozens of airships in the sky. On the central main ship, the old man Baihe and Long Yinghao stood on the top of the ship, looking out at the warm Chifeng Sea in the distance. "Teacher, do you want to counterattack?" Long Yinghao looked at the old man Baihe and asked. Although he is the commander of the fleet of 100,000 people, the old man Bai He walks with him, and the real leader is the old man Bai He. "No hurry, just wait." "it is good!" At night, the sun disappears at the sea level, and darkness covers the sea. At the same time, dozens of figures quickly swept from the sky and gathered around the old man Baihe. "It''s been a long time, teacher." Qing Gang, Thunder Blade Mad Song, Yao Ling, Fang Pang and others gathered together. Even He Duoer, Lawful and others who were still studying outside Wuzong came to help out. After all, they are all cultivations of the Qi realm. In the past few years in the outer door, although not as fast as Wang Yu''s cultivation, they have really improved a lot, and they are no longer what they used to be. In this war, they are all rare high-end combat power. In addition to the disciples trained by the old Baihe, there are also many other powerful empires, all of which were cultivated by the military without any effort. Most of them were originally lieutenants who were stuck in the Rank 9 of Burning Blood. Because they did not have the status of children of aristocratic families, they had never been able to get the Qi cultivation method, and their strength had been stagnant for a long time. It was not until Liu Xinjian came to power and established the Xinghai Kingdom that they saw a new dawn. After there is no shortage of cultivation methods and cultivation materials, such a group of people has stepped into the Qi realm one by one over the years. As a result, the powerhouses of the empire have sprung up like mushrooms after a rain. It can be said that the military strength of the Xinghai Kingdom is increasing year by year. After Kuangge looked left and right, he couldn''t help but ask: "Teacher, where''s the younger brother, I heard that he has come back?" The old man Bai He smiled faintly, and just as he was about to speak, there was a sound of footsteps on the stairs of the main ship''s inner cabin. "Brothers, long time no see." A familiar voice came, causing everyone to look over. Wang Yu finished his practice and walked up the stairs slowly. After not seeing him for a few years, Wang Yu''s appearance has actually not changed much, but his breath is more restrained at ordinary times, giving people an unfathomable feeling. "Good guy!" Wednesday suddenly exclaimed. The fact that Wang Yu became the Xiantian Realm was no longer a secret among their brothers and sisters. After all, Wang Yu was the last step of promotion at Huanbiyan, and most of them were witnesses. It''s just that when he came back this time, Wang Yu had another halo on his body. Wuzong Inner Sect, direct disciple! They are all people who have been in Wuzong, and naturally know the weight of this direct disciple. Even if it was not long after they became direct disciples, Wang Yu''s identity made them feel more at ease and excited about the war that followed. Because Wang Yu was on the same front as them. Wang Yu is their trump card. "Little Junior Brother, it''s up to you this time!" Qing Gang also said. I was also filled with emotion in my heart. Who would have thought that the little junior brother brought by the old Baihe could grow to the point where all of them look up to him in just a few years. "Do your best." Wang Yu nodded with a firm tone. Not only did the faction choose this side, but he also felt unhappy with the rule of Nancy''s aristocratic family. Not to mention that this freak attack may also be related to the Nancy camp. Including when he was in Wuzong''s outer gate, he was besieged and killed by the genius of the Nancy family. The hatred among them has long been inseparable. On the sea level, there is a shimmer of light, which attracts attention. It was the lights on the warships of the Xinghai Kingdom, and more and more teams arrived at the Chifeng Sea. Long Yinghao was blowing the sea breeze, holding the heart bamboo in his hand. The words "Information" gradually appeared on it, an order from Liu Xinjian. Very short, only two words. "Attack!" He looked at the white crane old man. The old man Baihe had his hands on his back, his expression remained calm, and he nodded slightly. The fleet then accelerated to an island town occupied by Nancy''s army. Woo! A dull siren sounded over the island town. The next moment, dozens of figures on the island rose into the air, and they were all powerful in the empire. "Traitor, kill without mercy!" These imperial powerhouses from the Nancy camp flew over and shouted furiously. On the main ship, dozens of people also flew, led by Qinggang and others. "kill!" The battle between the two sides soon became inexorable, and Wang Yu glanced at it. The number of people on both sides was similar, but the strength of the Qi realm displayed by Qinggang and others was so powerful that they quickly suppressed the other group of people. Even though the other side also has two ancestors from aristocratic families, they are still no match for the pair of Qinggang and Thunder Blade Madge. "Teacher." Just in case, Wang Yu was willing to fight. As long as he makes a move, these so-called powerhouses of the empire are basically flat pushes. However, the old man Baihe was not in a hurry and held down Wang Yu, who was eager to try. In his opinion, Wang Yu was specially used to fight the innate ancestor of the emperor''s family. In order to avoid the consumption of combat power and prevent Wang Yu from falling into the opponent''s trap, in short, he didn''t want to waste Wang Yu in such a sure-fire situation. "I want you to appear as a finalist. You don''t need to establish an advantage. What you need is to turn your advantage into a final victory." The old man Baihe repeatedly urged. Wang Yu wanted to say that he didn''t need to consume anything to kill these powerful empires, but seeing that the old man Baihe insisted on doing so, he also obeyed the arrangement. The fleet docked and the soldiers attacked the island. Although a lot of Nancy''s troops were deployed on the island, under the leadership of the old man Baihe, the island town was lost and recovered within two hours. Countless enemies were killed, and more soldiers were captured. Those strong men of the Nancy Empire who were in the Qi realm escaped and died, and they have been defeated. "Yaoling, lawful, you stay here to rectify, build a rear supply camp, and the rest will follow me to the thirty-sixth island!" The old man Baihe ordered. He does not intend to nibble away bit by bit and gradually regain lost ground. He wants to hit Huanglong directly, and is not prepared to fight a long war. He knew very well that the longer the delay, the better for Nancy''s side. After all, there is a whole livable broken star behind them to support them, and there is a steady stream of troops and materials. If they couldn''t afford it, they could only fight a blitzkrieg, directly confronting them, and the top powerhouses on both sides just faced each other. At the same time, the other seven large armies have also attacked the thirty-sixth island from different directions. The war that has not been seen for a long time spreads across the entire Chifeng Sea. The Fire Sparrow Legion, its commander Yucheng, is wearing a battle robe, covered in flames, and looking at the night sky in the distance. "I really can''t believe that the famous generation of Tianjiao and the general envoy of the pioneers of Ximersangs would end up treasoning the country and being a lackey!" Dongfang Yuanming carried his arms on his back, looked at the person in front of him, and sneered. Behind him stood a group of generals and strong family members, who were also staring at Yucheng. Yucheng squinted at Dongfang Yuanming coldly, he knew the old guy''s status in the Nancy Emperor''s family. Back then, the two of them belonged to the two camps of the two empires, but they had fought each other many times, killing each other and wanting to tear each other apart. Today, Yucheng is not as hot as he used to be, and he is not ready to take advantage of meaningless words. Staring at Dongfang Yuanming indifferently, as if looking at a dying person. "kill!" The warship landed on the island, and the soldiers on both sides were fighting against each other. ...... Two days later. Outside the thirty-sixth island, the eight main battle armies this time have reached four. The remaining four were blocked by the other side and fell into a fierce battle. "Bai Xuan, if you let the warships divide and devour them, I may still be passive. After all, this is your sea area. We transport warships, and airships need time." A light laughter came from far to near. "But now, are you sure you want to fight with me for the heritage of the empire?" This slightly old voice fell, and the next moment, thousands of figures rose from the island in unison! Thousands of people are empire powerhouses in the Qi realm! On the other hand, although the more than 900 high-end combat power brought by the old man Baihe looked a lot, it was still far worse than the opponent. Even though there are Qinggang and others, but the other party also has ancestors of aristocratic families who have studied in Wuzong. Compared with the accumulation of high-end combat power, the still immature Xinghai Kingdom is completely incomparable. As the old voice said, this is the heritage of the empire for hundreds of years. Even though Liu Xinjian managed the country well, the gap here is not to be smoothed out. "That voice?" He Duo''er whispered. She felt familiar, Wang Yu glanced at her, he remembered clearly. That old voice was the innate ancestor of the imperial family, Dongfang Jingchen, who had met once on the Silver Light Star Stone. The other party went out in person this time, and wanted to push everything horizontally and control the war. "Teacher, let me go and kill him!" Wang Yu couldn''t help but said. He was a little impatient. That Old Ancestor Dongfang has always been a huge shadow in the hearts of everyone, including the old Baihe. On Broken Star, he was said to be divine, possessing the ability to penetrate the sky and the earth. Those who didn''t know it thought that it was someone who was a strong person in the realm of heaven and man like Sect Master Wuzong. This also made Wang Yu quite curious, and at the same time he was a little unsure of the opponent''s true strength. Even some people can''t tell whether the other party is really a Xiantian realm, and maybe it is a real realm. He really wanted to check it out as soon as possible. "Don''t worry, you may have been ambushed in the past, and it is safer to let the other party take the initiative to come over." Elder Baihe reassured. At this stage, he is so stable that he is unwilling to take a little risk. The old man Baihe raised his hand lightly, and more than 900 people with powers in the Qi realm followed him into the air. "Jingchen, after today, the rule of the aristocratic family will become history." The old man Baihe said lightly, as a tribute to the other party. He didn''t have the slightest fear because of the identity of the other party''s innate. "It''s ridiculous, like you traitor leaders, I have killed thousands of them over the centuries, and you are just one of them!" Dongfang Jingxin said in a disdainful tone. He is the younger brother of Dongfang Jingchen. Although he is not a congenital, he also has a very high esteem in the family and even the entire Nancy Empire, and his strength ranks among the top three in the emperor''s family! He really had the confidence to say this. "Hmph, to exterminate you, there is no need for the ancestor Jingchen to come forward, I can just wait!" Another ancestor of the Xu family said in a loud voice. "It''s just because there are so many people that I have so much courage, how dare you compete with me!" Suddenly, Kuangge took a step forward and pointed his long knife at the opponent''s formation. When it comes to provocation, Qinggang and others are not as good as mad songs. That tone, that attitude, and daring, pierced the hearts of the ancestors of the other party. Dongfang Jingxin couldn''t bear it anymore, turned his head and bowed down and said, "Ancestor, let me kill him!" Below, Dongfang Jingchen sat cross-legged on the mountain peak, with the magnetic door behind him. He looked at his younger brother indifferently, "No need to trouble, waste time, just encircle and suppress!" "Yes." Although Dongfang Jingxin was unwilling, he had to obey the order, and immediately shouted: "Everyone, follow me to kill the enemy!" Thousands of Nancy strongmen in the Qi realm immediately killed them in a mighty manner. However, as soon as they swept out of the island, a burst of high temperature immediately emerged under the seabed, causing the sea around the entire island to boil. "I almost forgot to have it." Wang Yu was stunned. It''s no wonder that the old man Baihe is not flustered, and his trump card is more than Wang Yu. "Huh?" Dongfang Jingxin suddenly realized that something was wrong looked down. At the same time, dozens of huge tentacles broke through the sea and stabbed him and the rest of the team head-on, extremely fast. A violent ultra-high temperature flame was burning on each tentacle, causing the surrounding temperature to suddenly rise by dozens of degrees. Dongfang Jingxin was shocked and exploded immediately, even though his hair was full of white hair, it was now plated with a layer of golden light. With the speed of the explosion, he barely avoided the flame tentacles that hit the air. But others were not so lucky. After a few screams, several children and generals of noble families in the Qi realm were entangled in tentacles, and their bodies quickly melted in the flames, and soon only a little bit of scorched bones remained. The former deep-sea giant, Xiaohong, made a strong debut. Dear, click in and give a good review. The higher the score, the faster the update. It is said that those who give full marks to the new ones have finally found a beautiful wife! The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: https://, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, no ads and fresh reading! Chapter 181： fading the apotheosis Wang Yu will never forget the shock when he first saw this deep-sea giant. After being huge, it can be compared to the terrifying body of an island, and the flames that can burn everything. It was like a monster crawling out of purgatory in the abyss of the sea. This is the real feeling left in his heart at the beginning. But now, when he saw each other again, his feelings were different. There is no fear of confusion at the beginning, and there is a little more prying and scrutiny. In his vision, the sea area in front of him has completely turned into a sea of ??flames. He also saw the whole figure of Xiaohong in the flames. It is indeed like an octopus that has been magnified countless times, and it is red all over. There are also two big eyes, and they look a bit cute, and the image is not as fierce and ugly as imagined. The most important thing is that the sense of threat brought to him is not so strong. Although Xiaohong has a body with the strength of the innate realm, but does not match the cultivation of the innate realm. The destructive power is too strong, but it does not exceed the scope of the innate realm. Looking at it now, this deep-sea giant is not so scary. Xiaohong''s tentacles swayed continuously, and they could stretch thousands of feet away, which was quite exaggerated. Anyone who was hit by his tentacles, except those ancestor-level characters, died or was disabled, and most of them were burned by the flames. It shows its hospitality as a landlord. There are thousands of powerhouses in the Qi realm, but they can''t do anything about this giant. Under the flames, it is very difficult for them to get close to Xiaohong. It seems that Xiaohong''s body has also been strengthened a lot compared to the original, and it is difficult for the energy of Xingqi level to penetrate the flesh on its tentacles. On the contrary, they were in a mess, and they were scattered by tentacles when they lost their formation. "Hmph, Bai Xuan, this is your trump card!" Dongfang Jingchen slowly got up, surrounded by innate energy, walked in the air, and came to the air in a blink of an eye. Raising his hand, a golden innate energy shot out, and it slammed directly on a tentacle of Xiaohong''s flamboyant strength. The power of the innate energy is completely different, and the tentacles are cut off in an instant. Half of the tentacles nearly a thousand meters fell into the sea, blasting a large wave of water. Xiaohong was in pain, and countless tentacles carried the fire to the east to clean the dust. Dongfang Jingchen''s face was completely unafraid, and a large piece of golden fighting qi rose up around his body, like a golden sun. Countless golden sword lights shot out, and Wang Yu could clearly see that it was the innate tactics of Xuri Peak. Obviously, this Eastern ancestor came from Rising Sun Peak. The innate battle technique on the Wufeng peak is fierce and tyrannical, but it is in perfect harmony with his golden battle. Combining the two, even Xiaohong suffered a loss. All the tentacles were cut off, screaming in pain, and finally dived to the bottom of the sea in fear. "I want to run!" The cold light in the eyes of Old Ancestor Dongfang did not disappear, and he held a long sword like a golden wheel. This sword is a sure-kill sword, and he intends to kill Xiaohong directly. At this time, a sword light slashed into the sky, the same innate energy, the same sword power and dominance. It collided with the sword, and a huge roar burst out. Some of the empire''s powerhouses in the surrounding Nancy realm were injured by the aftermath, their internal organs were damaged, and they spewed out blood, and their expressions were full of horror. The other party actually has a powerhouse in the Innate Realm! "How come you are still alive!" Dongfang Jingchen looked at Wang Yu who appeared in shock. With that one shot, he should be sure of everything. Wang Yu, who had cultivated at the early stage of Xiantian Realm, had no chance of surviving. What happened? Could it be that his master on the Purple Bamboo Peak rescued him? but¡­¡­ There is nothing wrong with Wang Yu being in Lei Ze. In his opinion, Wang Yu should have been instantly killed in a single face-to-face, but only if there are no bones left. No matter how powerful Zizhu is, it is impossible for him to arrive in time. For a moment, Dongfang Jingchen''s mood was a little chaotic because of Wang Yu''s appearance. Seeing Dongfang Jingchen''s reaction, Wang Yu immediately determined that the eccentric person had nothing to do with it. "Capturing alive or beheading directly..." Wang Yu was already thinking about how to deal with the ancestor of the imperial family in front of him. He has confirmed the opponent''s cultivation base through the shot just now. Late Congenital Realm. It is not weak, but it is not difficult for him to deal with it before reaching the Great Perfection of the Innate Realm. It can be seen that the identity of the strange person is no trivial matter. If he is captured alive and handed over to Wu Zong, he will surely be able to interrogate more information. Wang Yu always felt that things were not easy. "Forget it, it''s a headache for the real people above to catch it." The real Zizhu called the strange man a devil, and the conversation changed. As a demon, Dongfang Jingchen, who colluded with it, entered Wuzong, and the end was probably more bleak than Wang Yu''s beheading on the spot. After making up his mind, Wang Yu said lightly, "You''ve got a problem." Dongfang Jingchen immediately thought of the terrifying results after the incident was exposed, his pupils trembled violently, and a ferocious look appeared on his face, no longer the calmness that he had before everything under his control. There is only one idea in mind. Must kill him! He didn''t know that Zizhu Zhenren had already met Wuzong with a weird head. As long as the investigation is carried out, no matter what, it is impossible for him to die peacefully. boom! He used the secret technique of pressing the bottom of the box, and the fighting qi turned into golden flames and continued to rise, and his white hair was also dyed golden. At this moment, his breath seems to have reached the Innate Perfection Realm! It''s like a second-stage transformation of a Saiyan. Rolling up a huge storm, he took the initiative to charge Wang Yu with his sword. "die!" Wang Yu''s face was calm, and he had already entered the fighting state. Seeing that the ancestor''s movements were not so fast. The strength shown is not as good as that of the direct-born senior brother of Tiangu Peak at the previous exchange meeting. Innate Saber Technique ¡¤ Lightning Flash! Electric light appeared all over Wang Yu''s body, and the next moment he dragged a stream of electricity toward the east. From a distance, it looks like a ball of thunder and a golden sun collided in the air. Everyone''s attention has been shifted to Wang Yu and Dongfang Jingchen. From the innate ancestor of the imperial family who shot and injured Xiaohong, and then to Wang Yu''s appearance to fight, it all seemed to happen in an instant. So that the direction of the war situation has become confusing. The focus is no longer on the battle between the powerhouses of the two empires. Qinggang, Baihe and others are very clear that the key lies in Wang Yu and Dongfang Jingchen. A huge impact erupted in the air, and the golden flames and the dazzling white thunder complemented each other. In the end, the thunder pierced Jin Yang, and a broken arm was thrown out. The eyes of Nancy''s generals were splitting, it was actually the arm of their innate ancestor! The blood splattered, and Dongfang Jingchen was terrified. He never expected that Wang Yu had already possessed such strength not long after he became a pro-passer. Wang Yu held the blood-stained star knife and looked at each other. Rumors are just rumors after all, and after taking off the deified coat, this emperor of the imperial family is just an old cultivator who is about to die. Qi and blood have declined, and even if he has the strength of the Innate Realm, he is not Wang Yu''s opponent at all. The strength of the opponent is placed in Wuzong, but it is just an ordinary deacon, and it does not even meet the standard of an elder. Dongfang Jingchen suddenly grabbed Dongfang Jingxin not far away. There was only one hand left on his heart. "Old, Patriarch?" Dongfang Jingxin didn''t know why, but was inexplicably flustered. He couldn''t help thinking too much, and a congenital energy entered his body. The next moment, he only felt severe pain all over his body, his internal organs and meridians were all shattered by this innate energy! Looking at the face of the elder brother of the same family in front of him, it was a hideous face he had never seen before. "Brother, help eldest brother escape!" boom! The next moment, Dongfang Jingxin''s entire body burst directly, turning into a large cloud of blood. Dongfang Jingchen then squeezed the tactic with one hand. The blood mist turned into black, and while covering the eastern clean dust, it also distorted the space. Wang Yu frowned slightly, and then slashed out again. This time, he not only attached Lei''s true meaning, but also used the water bridge in his body. Innate Swordsmanship¡¤Leitao! The fusion of two true meanings belongs to an innate warfare method in the way of nature. It can be swordsmanship, swordsmanship, boxing... Its core is the combined release of two true meanings. boom! As soon as the knife was fired, the knife gas turned into a sea of ??thunder, which appeared in the air and engulfed Dongfang Jingchen in an instant, and along with it, the rest of the strong Nancy who could not escape not far away were affected, and there were hundreds of people. It was all black in front of him, and he was electrocuted and lost consciousness. Like a dumpling, he fell from the air to the bottom of the sea. "No!" Dongfang Jingchen tried his best to roar, but it was useless, his whole body was paralyzed, and his secret technique had to be terminated. Wang Yu didn''t know what kind of strange technique the other party used, but it seemed to be related to space. After all, it caused abnormal fluctuations in space, but the forward swing was too long and he was forcibly interrupted. With a big hand, the innate energy enveloped the unconscious Dongfang Jingchen. After confirming that he was really fainted, Wang Yu still safely interrupted the opponent''s remaining hands and feet, and then infiltrated his innate energy into his body. As long as the other party has a change, he can deal with him at any time as he dealt with his own younger brother. In addition, five rune shackles were wrapped around him to ban him, and after thinking about it, he threw a special Danfeng poison pill into his mouth. "Tsk, sure enough, catching this trick alive is much more troublesome than beheading it on the spot." Wang Yu casually carried Dongfang Jingchen and complained in his mouth. Only in this way, he can rest assured that the prisoner. Then, his eyes fell on the remaining strongmen of the Nancy family. His sight made them fall into an ice cave. Most people''s heads were full of chaos, and their faces were a bit dazed and fearful. "This, how is this possible..." A strong family man murmured, his voice dry. In Nancy, like a god, the supreme innate ancestor was defeated by a young man and carried like a chicken. In their hearts, it was as if the fact that they had always believed in, suddenly became confused. Those disciples and generals of the Eastern Emperor Family, even more as if their beliefs had collapsed, could not accept the scene in front of them at all. With full confidence, no one expected such a plot to unfold. In fact, even Elder Baihe and the others did not expect that Wang Yu would defeat Dongfang Jingchen so easily. He even captured the other party alive, and he was unscathed, who would dare to believe this. The old man Baihe was even more inexplicable, as if he had been playing a game for hundreds of years, and after all the hard work, he finally reached the final exciting boss level. As a result, Wang Yu cleared the game in two understatements, as if he was open and hung up. Although the ending was perfect and what he had always dreamed of, what was going on with this emptiness in his heart... They didn''t even have time to make a move and had no sense of participation. Wang Yu alone is enough to push everything horizontally and crush all enemies, so what else is needed from them. "Really, it''s too strong..." Kuangge swallowed and said with some difficulty. The same Thunder Blade, but Wang Yu has far surpassed his current level. Even the innate sword technique that finally incorporated the two natural true meanings made him completely incomprehensible. Wang Yu raised the knife and faced the group of strong Nancy. Among them are generals in the army, as well as ancestors of aristocratic families, all of them have a very high status in the country. "The imperial power of the aristocratic family has come to an end, if you all stop here and cooperate with the reform of the system, you can ensure the continuation of your respective families. And if you are stubborn, then I will send you to Huangquan! " Wang Yu''s voice was cold, and his words had a lot of weight, which made these ancestors of aristocratic families feel rather powerless. "Everyone, don''t believe his nonsense, there is only one way to surrender, and he can''t let us go, the only way to survive is to fight together!" An ancestor of the Dongfang family immediately shouted when he saw that his camp was undecided. He knew very well that there might be a way out for other aristocratic families to surrender, but only their Eastern Imperial Family could not survive. So he had to jump out the call and pull the others for a last-ditch effort. At least in terms of numbers and combat power, they still have the upper hand. Wang Yu''s eyes immediately fell on him, and he said lightly, "You are very brave." Raising his hand with a knife, the innate knife energy came in a flash, beheading the ancient ancestor of the East. Such a stern and decisive means made those who wanted to respond to swallow the words in their throats. "Is there anyone else so brave?" Wang Yu looked at the others. There was a commotion in the crowd, many people looked at Wang Yu, and looked at Dongfang Jingchen repeatedly in his hand. This group of powerful family members seems to finally realize that the Nancy Empire that has always been around is about to change. The end of the family, a new empire will take its place! No matter how unwilling they are, it is difficult to change anything. Under the deterrence of Wang Yu''s powerful combat power, they knew very well that their immediate move would determine whether the century-old family behind them would be doomed. The old man Baihe and all the strong campers came to Wang Yu''s back and stared at them. "Is it true that as you said, as long as we surrender, you will give our family a way out." After a few moments of confrontation, there was finally an ancestor of an aristocratic family. Wang Yu didn''t answer, but looked behind him and gave up his seat. After all, Xinghaiguo does not respect him, and he is not the real ruler of Xinghaiguo, he is only in this camp. The Huairou family, coexisting with it, is also the result of the old man Baihe and Liu Xinjian''s negotiation. Liu Xinjian stood out from the crowd. He is the real decision maker. "Our aim was to set things right, but we never said we were going to kill every family. What I need is for your family to return to its rightful place, to coexist with ordinary people, instead of squeezing people and monopolizing everything..." What Liu Xinjian said is very methodical. In short, it is to deprive the family of the power of life and death and re-establish a real government agency. The ancestors of the aristocratic family were speechless for a while, and did not express their position directly. Wang Yu was a little impatient waiting on the side, and the innate energy in his body began to churn. It seems that just killing one is not enough. Although Zizhu Zhenren asked him not to kill indiscriminately, in his opinion, it was necessary to make these people in power give up their minds completely, and some means of killing chickens and showing monkeys were still necessary. "Our Liu family has accepted it." The Liu family''s ancestor suddenly expressed his position and accepted Liu Xinjian''s Huairou conditions. One side made a statement, and the rest of the family who swayed left and right gave up their struggle, and also accepted Huairou under Wang Yu''s watch. As a result, the final decisive battle that should have erupted fiercely ended in such a harmonious situation. "I didn''t expect these noble families to give up their monstrous rights so easily. I thought there would be a lot of unwise swearing resistance." Lei Dao Kuangge still couldn''t believe it, and muttered as he looked at the dejected disciples of the aristocratic family in front of him. "What''s the matter? In the hearts of the ancestors of these aristocratic families, the continuation of their respective families is the most important thing, and they have no choice if they compromise." Qing Gang folded his arms and said lightly. He doesn''t like these ancestors of the aristocratic family, even if they have surrendered, but the arrogance and domineering of the former family still disgusts him. "If Xiaoyu and the innate ancestor were both defeated, it might not be so easy, but now Xiaoyu has easily defeated the innate ancestor of the emperor''s family without any damage, which makes them see no hope. Dare to resist." Xiao Shengmu added with a chuckle, seeing the ancestors of these aristocratic families very thoroughly. As long as there is a little bit of hope, there will always be people who want to fight hard, but Wang Yu doesn''t give them the slightest hope of a comeback. "Sure enough, the thief caught the king first." Fang Fatty touched his chubby belly and smiled, "It''s great to be able to quell this war without fighting." The old man Bai He glanced at a few people, shook his head and said, "Don''t be too happy, although thanks to Xiaoyu, the most difficult part has been passed, but it does not mean that the next time will be easy. The huge Nancy Empire dominated the entire Broken Star, no less than in the early days of Xinghai Kingdom, where the hegemony of the family was deeply rooted and far-reaching, and the various aspects involved were quite complicated. At that time, the handover of power will inevitably face many obstacles. If you want to completely control the entire main star of Nancy, you will need long-term planning and hard work. Don''t let it go. " Qinggang, Kuangge and the others listened, and immediately nodded solemnly. Think it''s a huge engineering taskand they have a lot to do. "Don''t worry, master, you have already reached this stage, and the chain will never fall." Mad Ge assured with a smile. The rest of the senior brothers also nodded. Of course, those Wang Yus will basically not be involved. He has already completed his part of the task, and solved the Dinghai Shenzhen of the Nancy family, the innate ancestor. Next, including He Duoer, Lawful and Song Qi, they will return to Wuzong to concentrate on their cultivation. The three of them naturally hope that one day they will be able to leap through the dragon gate, step into the inner gate of Wuzong, and become a powerhouse in the innate realm. At present, He Duoer is the most hopeful to realize the innate law of life. Of course, there is only hope. Everything has to wait for her cultivation to reach the perfect state of Qi. Chapter 182： Humans are supreme Afterwards, the warship sailed into the thirty-sixth island, and Nancy''s soldiers received the order, gave up their resistance, and allowed Xinghaiguo''s army to re-enter and take over the entire island. Especially the magnetic gate connecting the two broken stars was directly blocked by layers. The ancestors, children, generals, etc. of the Eastern Emperor Family were all taken into custody directly. It is inevitable that the former king of Nancy will lose power and become a prisoner. In this regard, the other ancestors of the aristocratic family are also very clear and have no objection. Then, Liu Xinjian invited these powerful family members, as well as the army soldiers they brought, to various places to stay temporarily. It is convenient for them to supervise, and it also prevents them from gathering powerful combat power again. Three days later, Wang Yu received a summons from Zizhu Zhenren. After telling the old man Baihe, he returned to the sect with Dongfang Jingchen. On the top of the inner gate Langya Peak, the palace that was hidden from time to time, appeared in the clouds this time. A figure flew quickly, passed through the clouds and fell in front of the palace. It was Wang Yu who rushed back, and according to the instructions of Zhenren Zizhu, he arrived at the main peak of the inner gate non-stop after returning. There was no one outside the palace. Wang Yu thought about it and was about to speak when a voice came from inside the palace. "come in." Wang Yu heard that the voice came from the old sect master of heaven and man, slightly corrected his expression, and walked in. The hall was quite empty, compared to that, the figure of Wang Yu who came in seemed too small. The wall, top and several jade pillars of the main hall are all carved with pictures and patterns, which are full. Especially the murals, one by one, are some rare beasts that Wang Yu has never seen before, and they are lifelike. There are still many people in the hall, there are about ten people, all of them are the peak masters of their respective Wufeng. Among them, Zizhu Zhenren was also impressively listed, ranking first in one of the columns. Seeing Wang Yu''s view, he nodded at him. In the deepest part of the hall, Hongguang Tianren stood with his hands behind his back, his eyes as deep as the sea fell on Wang Yu. There is no sense of oppression that Heaven and Human Realm should have, but the warm eyes of the old Sect Master make people feel like a spring breeze and relax. "Zizhufeng''s personal disciple Wang Yu, I have met the sect master." Wang Yu put down Dongfang Jingchen, who was still in a coma, and bowed his head slightly to give a disciple salute. "Listening to the message you sent back, the reason why the worm harrier went to Lei Ze to assassinate you was under his orders?" Hongguang Tianren asked slowly. "Yes." Wang Yu nodded. Before he came, he had already passed on what he knew to Master Zizhu, including the matter about Dongfang Jingchen, who was captured by him, with almost no reservations. At the same time, he also learned that the monster that attacked him, although it was called a devil by the real Zizhu, was actually called the Harrier. Not from Blue Star, nor from the surrounding broken star creatures occupied by the human race. It came from a cosmic race farther away! "That insect harrier has real-life strength, how did you kill it?" Hongguang Tianren asked suddenly. On the surface, Wang Yu is only in the middle stage of Xiantian realm. Even though he showed his skills at the exchange meeting and defeated Tiangou Peak¡¯s own master, he showed that he was not weaker than the perfect level of Xiantian realm. But even so, it is impossible to fight against a real-life insect harrier at all, and it is difficult to escape, let alone kill it. Wang Yu''s expression was as usual, and he took out the Heavenly Thunder Soul from his arms. "This is what the disciple accidentally got when Lei Ze was cultivating. Only by relying on it can he escape from death." This is what he had long thought about, and he did not hide it in front of the old sect master of the realm of heaven and man, and directly confessed to the heavenly thunder. The people present are the top powerhouses of the human race. For them, although the Thunder Soul is rare, it has a limited effect on their level of strength, and it will not attract the jealousy of these bigwigs. "So that''s the case? It''s a good chance. I didn''t expect that there is such a natural spirit on the ore star." Hongguang Tianren nodded. He is well-informed and understands the power of Thunder Soul on this day. With full activation, he really has a chance to kill that human-level insect harrier. Of course, Wang Yu had to do it well himself. He only had one chance to aim, if Tianlei Po was missed, he would not have a second chance to launch. Fortunately, he successfully lured the enemy and successfully completed the counter-kill. Hongguang Tianren then asked Wang Yu some details at that time, and Wang Yu answered truthfully. After that, all the real people''s eyes fell on Dongfang Jingchen lying on the ground. Hongguang Tianren is a little bit of a finger. Wang Yu immediately sensed a burst of spiritual power spreading out and submerging into Dongfang Jingchen''s body. "Wake up." Hongguang Tianren said, his voice like an old bell ringing, and it exploded directly in Dongfang Jingchen''s mind. The next moment, Dongfang Jingchen suddenly woke up from the coma, his eyes swept away, and he saw a group of familiar and unfamiliar real people, as well as the old sect master. Suddenly, large drops of sweat seeped out of his forehead, and his mind became flustered. "Let''s explain everything that should be explained." Hongguang Tianren said slowly, his tone was flat but seemed to have some kind of magic power, driving Dongfang Jingchen as if he heard the imperial decree and did not dare to disobey. "Yes...Yes, Sect Master..." Dongfang Jingchen said tremblingly, knowing that it was impossible to escape today. "Almost three hundred years ago, when I was still an outer disciple of the sect, I encountered that monster during a mine star training. At that time it seemed to be injured and sought refuge from me in exchange for the innate fighting qi method. At that time, I just failed in the comprehension of the innate stone tablet, and my heart was desperate for the innate law, and somehow, I couldn''t withstand the temptation and agreed..." Dongfang Jingchen explained it in 1510. Wang Yu listened on the side, did not expect the beginning of this matter to be so long ago. I didn''t even expect that the inheritance exercises of the emperor''s family would come from other cosmic races. Afterwards, Dongfang Jingchen, who obtained the Innate Law, was further transformed by the insect harrier, and entered the Innate Realm as he wished. However, he was also manipulated by the other party and had to give up his status as a disciple of Wuzong''s inner sect and return to Broken Star. In a place far away from Wuzong, build the Nancy Empire as a hidden hiding place for the Harrier. Such a collection lasted for hundreds of years, and it was not until Wang Yu was born that he turned them over. "As I deduced, this harrier was probably a fish that slipped through the net five hundred years ago. Fortunately, I killed it before it caused a big disaster. Senior Zizhu, your disciple is really good. This time, he has made a great contribution. After listening to the real person, the misty real person said. In the previous exchange meeting, Wang Yu''s appearance was already amazing enough, and now he has killed a life-level insect harrier. No matter what method Wang Yu uses, it is worthy of praise. Real Zizhu smiled, and the other party praised his apprentice, which made him very useful. Feiyu Zhenren on the side shook his head and said, "The calamity has begun to appear, have you forgotten the worm door under the burrow? They are making a comeback! " "Could it be this fish that slipped through the net?" Real Tengu fiddled with his messy hair and said. Han Yang took two steps forward, his eyes sharp, looking at Dongfang Jingchen. "Master, master..." Facing Han Yang, Dongfang Jingchen was speechless for a while. "If you still remember that I''m your master, don''t let me take action, tell me everything you know!" Han Yang shouted in a low voice. Dongfang Jingchen shrank, and some did not dare to look at Han Yang. Seeing this, Han Yang sighed and let out a burst of true energy, hitting Dongfang Jingchen''s chin. Then, with a flick of his finger, a pill was shot into Dongfang Jingchen''s mouth. Wang Yu had already retreated behind Real Man Zizhu, and looked at Real Man Han Yang''s operations with a novel look on his face. "That''s the medicinal pill formulated by Zhenren Yao, it''s called Lost Soul Pill, if you eat it, you will lose your self-consciousness and obey people''s words. However, after a period of efficacy, there may be incomplete recovery, hurting the soul, becoming a fool, and the hidden danger is not small. It is used to torture some unforgivable people, and it has some magical effects. " Real Zizhu saw that Wang Yu was curious, and explained through sound transmission. Wang Yu''s eyes lit up, this thing is a good thing, and I have to find a way to get it in the future. On the other side, after Dongfang Jingchen ate the Soul Losing Pill, his eyes lost their luster, he stayed where he was, and answered the questions of Zhenren Han Yang one by one. It can only be said that he has indeed concealed something before, concealing the heinous crimes over the past few hundred years. Since the establishment of the Nancy Empire, he has privately transported a large number of people to the Harrier. There are those who are defined as rebels, and there are prisoners who commit trumped-up crimes. They announced that they were put in prison, but in fact, they let the insect harrier turn these people into flesh and blood energy, and opened the insect door under the burrow by blood sacrifice and blood refining. The largest riot of the earth beasts a year ago was actually caused by the arrival of the insect gate, which stimulated them. And once the worm door appeared, it was irreversible. The worm door in the burrow is actually just a phantom after energy entanglement, so there is no way to destroy it at this end. And the other end that the insect gate is connected to is the galaxy where the insect harrier is located in the distant cosmic race! It is foreseeable that after the worm door opens, with this bridge passage, what will happen next! The human race has been at ease for hundreds of years, and has developed self-sufficiency for so long, and finally has to face foreign enemies in the universe! After listening to what Dongfang Jingchen said about concealment, Master Zizhu was silent for a while. The faces of the other real people are also not very good-looking. "Damn it!" The real Xuanyin said in a deep voice. In the field, Han Yang''s face was even more blue and white. Dongfang Jingchen said that he was also a disciple of his Rising Sun lineage before. Doing this kind of thing made him almost **** off. After a while, Dongfang Jingchen lost the efficacy of the Soul Losing Pill in his body, and he was lucky when he recovered, and he was not attacked by the pill. But he remembered what had just happened, and there was only boundless despair on his face. He knew that the crime he had committed was not enough to appease him. "What else do you have to say?" Han Yang said indifferently. "No more." Dongfang Jingchen gave up struggling completely. "Okay." Han Yang raised his hand and placed his hand on Dongfang Jingchen''s forehead. He breathed out his anger, and instantly opened a blood hole, cutting off his breath. The strongest of the Nancy Empire in the past has fallen. Wang Yu was not surprised. To do this kind of thing is equivalent to betraying the entire human race. Dongfang Jingchen is naturally unable to escape death. "Everyone who is related to him must be brought back to the Sect Criminal Division for strict review!" Feiyu Zhenren said coldly. It is foreseeable that the entire Eastern Imperial family, whether or not they are involved in this matter, will suffer. Even some of the rest of the family will be implicated. "Also, Han Yang..." Han Yang''s face was sullen, and without waiting for her to finish, he said first: "I voluntarily accept the sect''s punishment." Even if he is a real person, the peak master of Wufeng. But the disciple under his name committed heinous crimes, and even if he had left Wuzong, Han Yang still couldn''t escape the guilt of teaching Wu Fang. After all, at the beginning, Dongfang Jingchen still stayed in Rising Sun Peak for a while. He had a chance to nip this scourge in the bud. But unfortunately, as a master, under the negligence, I didn''t see clues from him at that time. Hongguang Tianren also sighed lightly at this time. "I''ll leave it to Feiyu to deal with it later, and I will go to Beichen Empire to meet those old friends. In addition, this earth spirit soul will be used as a reward this time, and it will be useful for you to cultivate the way of nature. " At the end, Hongguang Tianren took out a khaki light group and gave it to Wang Yu. The Earth Spirit Soul is similar to the Thunder Soul of that day, both are products of highly condensed natural energy. With this Earth Spirit Soul, Wang Yu can quickly complete the cultivation of the underground bridge without leaving home. For him, it was really useful. ¡­ After coming out of the main hall, Wang Yu watched Feiyu Zhenren fly away. She knew that she was going to Nancy to investigate the families involved. Wang Yu is also not sure if this will help Liu Xinjian and the old man Bai He to change Nancy. But no matter what, it was definitely a heavy blow to the family. Following the real Zizhu back to Zizhu Peak, Wang Yu resumed his previous practice. Even if the sky is going to collapse tomorrow, it is always right to increase the strength of the cultivation base before that. The insect gate is beginning to appear, and the crisis from outside the galaxy is now pressing in the hearts of everyone who knows it. Wang Yu also felt a sense of urgency, and wanted to improve his cultivation and strength as soon as possible in order to cope with the crisis that might come at any time. According to Zizhu Zhenren, the insect gate is just beginning to appear, and it will take a while to condense energy on its own to complete the final formation. This process can take years or even decades. To a certain extent, thanks to the abnormally erupted earth beast tide, they discovered the insect gate in time, leaving a considerable preparation time. After Wang Yu learned about the time difference, he set a small goal for himself. Before the insect gate takes shape, he has to step into the real world! This may be whimsical in the eyes of others, but for Wang Yu, it is not hopeless. Even in his view, the opportunity is not small! Zizhu Zhenren has taught him the way of nature and provided a lot of Xiantian Pills for his cultivation needs. The future cultivation path can be described as a smooth one, all he has to do is to accumulate proficiency. "With the spirit of the earth, you can start with the bridge first." Wang Yu disrupted the established practice sequence, intending to use the reward of the old sect master to speed up the six bridge practice of the natural way. ¡­ Beichen Empire, as the only big country on Blue Star, has the most extensive territory and 6 billion people of the human race! Even the boundless mountains where Wuzong is located is also the territory of Beichen. Therefore, in many places, Wuzong will be said to be the Wuzong of the Beichen Empire. It can be seen how huge and powerful the Beichen Empire is in the public perception, and even the Holy Land of Martial Arts is only a part of the Beichen Empire. Of course, in fact, Wuzong''s status is detached, and he is indifferent to the world. It has little relationship with the Beichen Empire and belongs to a large independent sect. Tianxing City, the imperial capital of the Beichen Empire, lies across a plain, from a distance it looks like a prostrate beast. The first impression is that it is huge, claiming to accommodate tens of millions of permanent residents. On the edge of this huge city, there are also nine acropolis, which are also very populated. These ten cities are connected to each other, and it is extremely convenient to exchange trade. It is the most prosperous area in the entire Beichen Empire. Here, really walking full of energy, burning blood like a dog. It is not uncommon to be a strong person in the innate realm. In Tianxing City, there is a landmark building. Star Tower. This tower looks like a tower to the sky, which is the retreat of Emperor Beichen. On weekdays, except for the Beichen Emperor, no one is allowed to approach here. At the top of the tower, an old man is sitting cross-legged, facing the rising sun, closing his eyes and resting. Suddenly, he opened his eyes slightly, and there was a dazzling divine light in them. As soon as he waved his hand, the rune barrier on the top of the tower was removed by him. "Jiang Tianya, I''m very relieved to see that you haven''t sat down yet." A huge sound wave went from far to near, causing the clouds in the sky to be scattered. In the city, a little girl eating rock candy raised her head and suddenly pointed to the sky. "Mom, the clouds are gone!" "It''s weird..." Mom was also a little puzzled. Losing the cover of the clouds, the warm sun immediately poured down. Many passers-by pointed at the vision in the sky and were amazed. They didn''t hear the sound that shocked the world, only that the clouds that had been fine just now were gone. "I hope you don''t yell so loudly next time." Jiang Tianya said lightly, habitually ignoring the offensive words. "Hahaha, pay attention next time." The visitor was a shirtless man wearing only a pair of trousers. The man has a strong physique, his exposed muscles are cast like bronze, and his white hair blows in the wind. It looks like he is getting old, but his spirit and energy are extremely complete, as if he is young and strong. "Isn''t that naughty guy here yet?" The white-haired man took a step and stepped into the Tianxing Pagoda, where no one can enter, and looked around. "I heard that the relationship between the sect and Beichen has not been very good recently, so you shouldn''t dare to come." Jiang Tianya snorted coldly, but did not speak. "What, I was right? Would you like me to act as a middleman and reconcile?" The white-haired man said with a smile. Even if he is facing the current leader of the Beichen Empire, he is still at ease and has no psychological pressure at all. There are very few people in the world who can talk to this emperor like this. UU reading "God witch, just take care of your clan, and don''t interfere with other things." At this moment, an old man dressed in a golden robe appeared at the top of the tower, holding a scepter and a hair crown, squinting his eyes and saying. "Hey, I''m kind, but you still don''t appreciate it." The white-haired man said dissatisfied. The golden-robed old man didn''t continue to pay attention to the white-haired man, but just stared at Jiang Tianya, and suddenly smiled. "I think the so-called emperor of a country should not do superfluous things." Jiang Tianya glanced at him and said lightly, "If you''re afraid, why come again." The golden-robed old man just smiled, but Jiang Tianya''s expression remained indifferent. Neither of them made any movements, but there was an invisible Dao rhyme colliding and testing in the air. So much so that the entire Tianxing Tower vibrated. The white-haired man on the side was watching the fun without taking it too seriously, and was very interested. "Sorry for being late." At this moment, the old sect master of Wuzong came floating and fell into the tower. His appearance also made the Tianxing Tower, which was still shaking, suddenly calm down. "Sect Master came just in time." The white-haired man smiled. The golden-robed old man and Jiang Tianya also stopped in time, and did not continue to compete. If there is a high-level, knowledgeable person here, they will be shocked to discover that the gods and witches of the northern barbarians, the pope of the Dawn sect, plus the only emperor of the Beichen Empire, Jiang Tianya, and the suzerain of Wuzong Holy Land. These four people basically represent the four supreme beings of the human race, the four great gods! It is hard to imagine how precious the image of the four great gods gathered together is. It''s a pity that at the top of the Tianxing Pagoda, except for the four of them, no one else can intervene and see this scene. Reading proficiency: The latest chapter of thousands of times of practice, please pay attention () Chapter 183： Tianjiao ranking "I was called out this time, but for the worms in this world?" Jiang Tianya asked first. "Well, although the Insect Sect is beginning to appear, we still have to make plans early." The old Sect Master sat down and nodded. The four have powerful tribes, and the information about the insect gate is naturally well known. The Pope still had a warm smile on his face, "The Sect Master doesn''t need to worry too much, this is a catastrophe, and it is also a great opportunity for the rejuvenation of our human race. But don''t forget, the ancient battlefield, the barren tombs, are still there..." "But the threat of the Harrier will not disappear either. One wrong step may cause the entire human race to be doomed." Jiang Tianya said solemnly. "We have had the experience of fighting the Harriers. Since we can drive them back once, we can drive them back for the second time!" The Pope said, judging from his attitude, it seems that he does not reject the opening of the Insect Gate. "Opportunities are often accompanied by considerable risks, which is inevitable, and why should they only be allowed to invade our Terran''s residence. We can also capture the sixth galaxy where they are located, which is also a huge treasure trove for us! " The more the Pope spoke, the brighter he became, and there was a bit of fanaticism in his eyes. "Don''t forget, the reason why the four of us were able to step into the realm of heaven and man were all the benefits we got from there!" The witch patted his hands and laughed loudly, "I like what the Pope said, this time we are going to counterattack the sixth galaxy and slaughter those ignorant Harriers!" Jiang Tianya shook his head and said nothing more. In fact, it doesn''t make much sense to talk about the pros and cons of insect gates now. After all, the worm door is already there, and it won''t disappear because of the results of their talk. In the end, they will also have to face the massive insect harriers from the sixth galaxy. "God witch, use your divination at that time to see when the worm gate will open this time." Jiang Tianya turned his head and said. "My fortune-telling skills are very good, this is what I do." The witch was dissatisfied. Although his muscular man''s image is very different from the classic skin wizard''s appearance, he is indeed the **** wizard shared by the northern barbarian tribes. "Then try." Jiang Tianya said. The old sect master also looked over, "It''s time to work." "Hey, hey, this is quite exhausting, do you think you can use it casually?" The witch raised an eyebrow and complained. "A piece of top-quality dry gold." Jiang Tianya said calmly. "I''ll take out a branch of Taiqing willow." The old sect master said immediately. "A 300-year-old moonstone," the Pope said. "It''s about the same." The witch felt that what was given was in place, and was satisfied to use the secret method. Take out a small jade blade with a thin green snake vein on it. "Hey, you don''t need that copper coin anymore?" The Pope said in surprise when he saw the new props in the hands of the gods and witches. "Hey, this time snake was painstakingly fed by me, and it is more useful than the psychic coin." The witch said, inserting the blade straight into his heart. The thin snake on the blade immediately moved, followed the blade, and drilled into the body of the witch. Soon, a large black blood vessel burst out on the surface of the witch''s body, and it was really scary to look at it densely. Immediately, he continued to seal with his hands and muttered words in his mouth. Suddenly, two faint green fluorescent lights appeared in his eyes, which faded after a while. "How?" The old Sect Master couldn''t help asking when he saw that his breath had calmed down. The witch of the gods took a deep breath, and while pulling out the blade on his chest, he said, "There are only three years. After three years, the insect door will be opened, and the insect harrier will attack!" "It''s only three years..." The old sect master sighed secretly. If it was really three years, it wouldn''t be long. Jiang Tianya also frowned slightly, three years is enough time to do something. "Those young juniors in China have never seen this kind of extraterritorial war. These years have been too comfortable. Why don''t we take advantage of these three years to polish and polish these juniors together, so that we won''t be at a loss when we fight with insects in the future. ." "Well, it makes sense. I always feel that the boys in the tribe lack a little blood, and they are not strong enough to fight." The **** and witch put away the divination tools, touched the chin, and agreed. "Then do you have any idea?" The Pope looked at Jiang Tianya. "They can be put into some dangerous forbidden areas like the environment to improve their survival adaptability. It is also possible to hold a large-scale exchange meeting of the Quartet meeting every year. On this basis, a big ranking of the younger generation can be established, and they can compete on their own. Or..." All the geniuses in the Beichen Empire only felt a trembling for no reason, as if someone was thinking of them. The world will not know that the godless king of Beichen has a dark side. "Well, there''s no need to choose, just implement them all, as long as they don''t kill them, I think it''s good to use the poison barrier as an experience." The Pope said with a smile. Instead, he quickly reached an agreement with Jiang Tianya. Shenwu Dale said, "I really do have you, but the poison barrier black ground is really good, relatively safe and enough to toss people." "Will it be too radical..." Hongguang Tianren''s eyelids jumped and he said. "If you don''t break or stand, you should be selected. There will always be those who stand out. In the future, they can become our right-hand man, and even stand at our current height, leading the human race to prosperity. Taking this opportunity, we can also see who is worth looking forward to. " The four of them sat in a group, and a few or two words that were understated, or some whim, were enough to make the entire Blue Star shake violently. Those young geniuses never imagined what would greet them in the next few years. ... On the Purple Bamboo Peak, in front of Wang Yu, a khaki jade was spinning. It was the earth spirit soul, and the strong earth energy continued to pour out and introduced into Wang Yu''s body. Compared to the destructive thunder energy, this earth system energy is much gentler. At least it won''t cause massive damage if it enters the body. The proficiency value above his head was beating like crazy. +4500, +5211, +7950, +¡­ The value of several times or even dozens of times is beating. Until the bridge is built! The goblin''s soul dimmed, but the khaki-yellow light that remained on Wang Yu''s body was in vain! The rocks outside the bamboo house swayed, as if they had received some kind of induction and resonated. As Wang Yu''s neighbor, Miao Tong naturally noticed the vision outside the house, and her eyes swayed. "Little Junior Brother has built a bridge again..." It wasn''t until half an hour later that the vision in the mountain subsided. Wang Yu opened his eyes and let out a breath. "This bridge, even if it is completed." He raised his hand and took back the suspended goblin soul, holding it in his hand very warmly. There is earth energy pouring in from all around and injecting into it by itself, making up for the energy part that was extracted by Wang Yu during this time. It took him less than a month from the beginning of cultivating the bridge to the completion of it. It has to be said that cultivating the way of nature, having similar natural spirits and not having natural spirits, are completely two cultivation difficulties. Just because this kind of natural spirit is too rare and hard to find, otherwise the Zizhu Peak lineage would probably be the first of the thirty-six peaks. Without the spirit of nature, it would take several years or even more than ten years to cultivate a bridge in ordinary practice, and progress slowly. Wang Yu has a proficiency panel, and it takes a year or two to build a bridge, not even a little bit. It can be said that the essence of nature is a plug-in-level auxiliary prop for cultivating the way of nature. With the three bridges standing side by side in the body, Wang Yu was quite satisfied with the effect of the soul. Capturing Dongfang Jingchen back will indeed bring tangible benefits. It''s a pity that he inquired about it during this time, and there was no news of the natural spirits that matched the other bridges. Putting away the goblin soul, Wang Yu looked out the window. "Then next..." In the teacher''s palace. Wang Yu and Zizhu Zhenzhen sat cross-legged. After Wang Yu finished speaking, the air was silent for a long time. Real Zizhu shook his beard, "Have you really mastered the sense of heaven and man?" He knew that Wang Yu''s savvy talent was so good that no one in the world could match it. However, saying that Wang Yu has mastered the sense of heaven and man, a method that should be fully mastered in the realm of heaven and man, he really can''t believe it. If it wasn''t Wang Yu who said this, but other disciples, he would have been thinking about the past on the grounds of taking the master for fun. But he is Wang Yu. He knew that his little disciple was very measured and would not joke about this kind of thing. Wang Yu nodded, now he has more than simply grasped the sense of heaven and man. Now he has trained the proficiency of this mysterious method to the full level. As far as his understanding of this method is concerned, he is not even inferior to the old sect master of the Heaven and Human Realm. In this way, he also has the qualifications to teach others. Originally, he wanted to try to teach the real person Zizhu the sense of heaven and man after stepping into the real world. This doesn''t seem too exaggerated. After all, his current cultivation realm is only the innate realm. In theory, it is absolutely impossible to grasp the sense of heaven and man. It''s just that the proficiency panel once again helped Wang Yu to break this routine. As long as there is proficiency, there is no secret technique that he cannot master. The reason why he changed his mind now and found the real Zizhu was also because of the appearance of the insect gate. When the harriers swept in, no one dared to guarantee that they would be absolutely safe. Even the real person of Wufeng, the last time when the Harrier attacked, he fought to the point of death! According to Zizhu Zhenren himself, even he was in danger back then. If it wasn''t for the main force of the old sect to turn the tide, it is unknown whether Wu sect would still be able to retain it back then. In this case, Wang Yu had to reconsider this old master whose deadline was approaching. If Master Zizhu took this opportunity to go a step further before the attack of the Harrier, it would be beneficial to him, Wang Yu, and even Zizhu''s lineage. The life expectancy of a real person is about eight or nine hundred years, and the longevity can be nearly a thousand years. It is rumored that the lifespan of heaven and man can reach 2,000 years! When Master Zizhu stepped into this step, the sky was high and the sea was vast. At the same time, sheltering Wang Yu and other disciples during the catastrophe is naturally not a problem. Therefore, after weighing it again and again, Wang Yu found the real Zizhu this time. "You want to teach me the sense of heaven and man?" Zizhu''s face was full of astonishment, and there was still a sense of absurdity in his heart. After so many years, it was the first time that a disciple wanted to give pointers to his old master. Really long time to see. "Just discussing one or two, Master." Wang Yu smiled, changing his euphemism. "But I don''t feel like a man?" "With the master''s Taoist cultivation base, I can say a few words at will, and it can also make me feel relieved and benefit a lot." "Then, come on, talk about your sense of heaven and man..." Zizhu Zhenren twitched the corners of his mouth and said immediately. He wanted to see how Wang Yu performed. Wang Yu didn''t waste any time, cleared his throat and went straight to the point. From the very beginning, Zizhu Zhenren''s curiosity quickly turned to frowning, and then to sitting upright... Wang Yu''s preaching method was different from that of the old sect master. In the one-on-one situation, he explained in more detail. Full proficiency means that all the contents of the method from the shallow to the deep, all the mysterious places, and the details are exquisite, and he is all perfect. During the process, if Master Zizhu had any confusion, he could clarify it with a few words, causing Master Zizhu to light up his eyes and pat his thigh. Gradually, in the teacher''s palace. The identities of the two masters and apprentices also seem to have become less clear. At this moment, who is the teacher and who is the disciple is really hard to say. For the next month, Wang Yu spent most of his time sitting and discussing with Master Zizhu. While Zizhu Zhenren benefited, Wang Yu also gained, and gained many insights on Taoist cultivation from Zizhu Zhenren. The real situation became clearer and clearer in his eyes. One day after a month, Master Zizhu suddenly burst out the door with his eyes shining. He disappeared on the Zizhu Peak in a flash, and he wanted to find a good place to retreat and enlighten. This time he seized the opportunity. As for whether it will succeed in the end, neither Wang Yu nor himself can be sure. "I hope it can be done." Wang Yu secretly said from the teacher''s palace. Just as he was about to return to the bamboo house to continue his cultivation, he suddenly saw that all the brothers and sisters on the mountain were talking about it. Even Miaotong was present, as if something had happened. When Su Zhan saw Wang Yu, he immediately greeted: "Junior Brother Wang Yu, congratulations, you are on the list." "What?" Wang Yu was stunned and looked closer. I saw that among the disciples, there was a golden scroll hanging in the suspension, which was three or four meters long. On the top of the scroll are written four big characters. Top notch. There is also a line of remarks on the side. Gather the situation in all directions and gather heroes from nine places! Further down, there are big characters with dragons flying and phoenix dancing, written in ancient scriptures. Top: Jiang Shenyi Second Seat: Gu Youying The third seat: Bai Hao Fourth Seat: Movement ... Looking down the row, he saw quite a few familiar names. Finally in the nineteenth, saw his name. The twentieth place after him was Lan Yanfeng who was defeated by him in the exchange meeting. Seeing Wang Yu''s stunned face, Shen Qiuhe couldn''t help but smile and said, "Junior brother is focused on cultivating, but he doesn''t hear anything outside himself, so it''s normal not to know about this list." "I also ask senior brother to explain one or two." Wang Yu asked. "It''s easy to say, easy to say." Shen Qiuhe nodded immediately. Although they called Wang Yu as their junior and senior disciples, on this Zizhu Peak, in terms of the status of disciples, Senior Sister Miaotong was naturally the first, followed by Wang Yu, who was a direct disciple. Whether it is his personal identity or his strength, Wang Yu is well-deserved. "Junior Brother, do you know where this list came from?" Shen Qiuhe asked mysteriously. Wang Yu shook his head honestly. "This is said to be initiated by the Emperor of Beichen Empire himself! Moreover, our Wuzong, the Dawn Sect, and even the northern barbarians of the Icefield cooperated to spread this list! It records one hundred leading figures of the younger generation, and ranks them according to their rankings! Being able to make the list here has already proved that this person is one of the rare geniuses in the world, whose cultivation base, aptitude and talent are all among the top group on Blue Star. Hehe, congratulations, brother. " In the end, Shen Qiuhe was quite envious and congratulated Wang Yu. Wang Yu is famous on the list, but still in the forefront. And although he entered the mountain early, he was far inferior to a group of direct disciples such as Wang Yu, and he did not even have his name after he reached one hundred on the list. "Hahaha, Junior Brother, you''re on fire..." "..." Facing the crowd of Hexi, Wang Yu finally understood the situation. This ranking list, to put it bluntly, is an official ranking list compiled by the emperor who is idle and has nothing to do. It includes all the geniuses and elites on the entire Blue Star, ranks them high and low, and makes them public. In this way, those who are famous on the list are naturally famous and have no two in the limelight. Just like the senior brother said, he Wang Yu, this time is really on fire. Shaking his head, Wang Yu had no joy in his heart. After all, he is not keen on being famous. The reason why the ranking is so high this time is probably because he defeated Lan Yanfeng at the exchange meeting. With such a clear record, he should be in front of the blue rock wind. On the other side, Senior Sister Miaotong was also on the list, ranking fifteenth, and Senior Sister Zhang Ruo from Feiyufeng was ranked fourteenth. The two were evenly matched at the exchange meeting. But maybe it''s because Zhang Ruoxiu is more advanced and has a longer cultivation time. If he really fights with swords and guns, most people in the outside world still think that Zhang Ruoneng is better. To say that the entire Wuzong disciple ranked the highest, it was not Bai Hao of Rising Sun Peak. Whether it is undefeated since his debut, or the rumor that he is about to step into the real world, his strength is beyond doubt. It was also a long-term leader among the disciples of the inner sect. So he was ranked third. However, in the eyes of Wu Zong''s disciples, there is still considerable controversy. "Isn''t it, Senior Brother Bai Hao is only half a step away from the real world, so he is only ranked third?" "Indeed, I don''t think Senior Brother Bai Hao is inferior to anyone." "Everyone, this list comes from the Beichen Empire, so it is to be expected that there is some partiality. Although Jiang Shenyi was rumored to be divine, he had no comparison with Senior Brother Bai Hao. There is also that Gu Youying, who is said to be the designated successor of the northern barbarian gods and witches, but he should not be above Senior Brother Bai Hao Let me tell you, our Wuzong is indistinguishable from the world, no Often walking around, in terms of fame and title, it must be inferior to others, and Senior Brother Bai Hao suffers here..." "It makes sense." "..." Wang Yu was not impressed when he saw the heated discussion among the crowd. I just feel that the ranking is so important, the calamity of insects that may come at any time is the top priority and the top priority. However, he did not expect this list to be just the beginning. The four Human Race Supremes are serious about tempering their younger generation... 7017k Dear, click in and give a good review. The higher the score, the faster the update. It is said that those who give full marks to the new ones have finally found a beautiful wife! The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: https://, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, no ads and fresh reading! Chapter 184： Forbidden experience He looked at Miao Tong who was beside him. This senior sister also seems to have little interest in this ranking, and does not participate much in the discussion. "Senior sister, the master went out to retreat, and I''m not sure when to come back. Maybe the mountain gate needs more care from the senior sister." Wang Yu thought about it for a while, but still informed Miaotong. Miaotong was stunned for a moment, then nodded, "Okay." Real Zizhu walked in a hurry, and no one notified him. If Wang Yu didn''t remind him, Miaotong might not find out that his master was missing for a long time. After that, the popularity of the ranking list became more and more high. Even ordinary people on Blue Star who don''t practice martial arts are aware of the existence of this list. In the streets and alleys, some storytellers brought their hearsay stories into the characters on the list, telling them well. The tongue twisters that children say when they chase and play are also relevant to this list. In just a few months, its popularity has been in people''s hearts, even more than the ancient gold medal title. It can spread so quickly, and it is not difficult for anyone with a heart to judge that there is a huge force behind it pushing it all the time. On this day, over Zizhu Peak, a beautiful shadow floated up. "Ji Yulan, a direct disciple of Xuanyin Peak, is here to challenge Junior Brother Wang Yu!" The clear voice rolled in and spread throughout the Zizhu Peak. Many disciples of Zizhu''s lineage stopped what they were doing and looked up into the sky. "This time it''s actually Ji Yulan of Xuanyin Sect. Junior Brother Wang Yu is really, um, popular..." "Isn''t it true, since the ranking ranked the junior brother at nineteen, the senior brothers and seniors who ranked lower on Wufeng were not convinced and wanted to defeat our junior brother." Several inner disciples of Zizhu''s lineage were whispering there. They only dared to speak so quietly, but they dared not speak too loudly. If it annoys the visiting direct-passengers, the target of the challenge may become them. How can they endure such an exciting thing. "Hey, Junior Sister Yulan, are you here too?" Lan Yanfeng said unexpectedly, floating from a distance. Ji Yulan glanced at Lan Yanfeng, "Could it be that Senior Brother Lan is also here to challenge Junior Brother Xiaoyu?" "Junior sister too?" "..." Isn''t that a coincidence. Both of them were silent for a while. Before they came, they didn''t expect Wang Yu to be so popular. "Didn''t senior brother have already compared with junior brother Wang Yu at the previous exchange meeting? This time, let junior sister Yu." Ji Yulan said lightly. As soon as he submitted to the discussion at the symposium, this made Lan Yanfeng''s face a little overwhelmed. He coughed lightly and said, "Senior brother didn''t know about this list at that time, so he took it lightly. This time I came here to make my name right. " It''s a shame to lose to a junior brother who is hundreds of years younger. It just so happened that he had improved a lot in his cultivation recently, and he had an epiphany in the method he had learned, so he felt that he could do it again. I want to take advantage of the challenge of the list to compete with Wang Yu again to restore his tall image in the hearts of all the juniors. Just as the two were talking, Miaotong walked out slowly. "Senior brother, senior sister, little junior brother has gone out to practice two days ago, and now he is not in the mountain gate." "If that''s the case, then I''ll disturb you." Ji Yulan felt a little regretful, "When Junior Brother Wang Yu returns, Junior Sister, please let me know." Miaotong nodded. When Lan Yanfeng heard this, he could only turn back angrily, but Wang Yu was sly and ran out to avoid the limelight. In fact, Wang Yu was indeed sneaking away to avoid the limelight. Continue to stay in Wuzong, visit every three days, and duel every five days, how can he bear it? I simply went down the mountain by taking advantage of the experience of going out, and I will consider going back after the heat has dissipated a little this time. Nowadays, it is not only within Wuzong that there is a fever of challenges, but also in many places in Blue Star. Especially those who have already become famous and are on the list have become living targets. The invitations for the challenge almost filled their warehouse, and they couldn''t even burn it. Most of them are naturally filtered out because they are not qualified to challenge, but there are also some famous and talented cultivators who are not convinced and want to compete for the list. Faced with the challenge of such a heady person, it is difficult to refuse. Avoiding timidity is a heavy blow to their reputation. Not everyone cares about fame and honor like Wang Yu, and they have to accept this kind of challenge. In this way, there are challenges that fail, and there are challenges that succeed. And this list is almost always keeping up with the facts, as the results of these challenges keep changing every month. However, in just a few months, some of the original people on the list have been replaced by a lot. In particular, the lower the ranking, the greater the change. On the contrary, it is still the small group of people who rank at the top, and few of them have successfully challenged and been brushed down. Wang Yu considered whether to lose a game on purpose and let himself disappear from the list. But he was afraid that he would be caught by the real person of Zizhu after the incident. After all, he was now a direct disciple of Zizhu. ...... A place where a volcano is boiling, and the heat is shrouded in heat, making it perpetually hot. A radius of dozens of kilometers is completely barren, not even a single dry grass. Wang Yu stayed here for a few days, while cultivating the fire bridge and searching for the suspected fire essence. But unfortunately, rumors are rumors after all. During this period of time, apart from the slight improvement in Huoqiao''s practice, there was nothing to gain. "A place like this is not too dangerous, even if there is a fire essence, it has already been taken away." Wang Yu thought to understand. There are many dangerous forbidden places on the Blue Star, perhaps in such extreme ghost places, it is possible to leave the essence of nature. Having said that, the reason why the forbidden area is regarded as a forbidden area is because the people who go in are basically dead and alive, and almost no one can come out alive. Out of fear of the unknown and death, such places are sealed off. After Wang Yu learned about these forbidden places, he had already thought about these forbidden places, but he never dared to go in and take risks out of scruples. If there is no such thing as going out of the worm door, he will not be so eager to do it. It is better to spend several years building the six bridges slowly, and never think of going to a forbidden area to find treasures to quickly become a natural way. After all, this is more stable and safer. But now he may not have so much time to cultivate slowly. "Let''s take a look." Shaking his head, Wang Yu then went to several other places of intelligence. They all seemed to have the natural essence he wanted, but in the end they all got nothing. After cultivating outside for several months in this way, Wang Yu gave up searching for the essence of nature, chose an area with the strongest wind energy, and began to enter the state of subterranean cultivation. Today, the popularity of Fengyun Tianbang is still high, and the challenge trend has not dissipated. If he reveals his whereabouts at this time, or if he returns to Zizhu Peak, he will most likely still be troubled. Instead of this, it is better to choose a perfect place that matches the natural way of cultivation, just like in Lei Ze at the beginning, and retreat alone with peace of mind. Fortunately, Master Zizhu still thought of him before he left, knowing that he was not sure when he would come back, so he simply gave him five years of Xiantian Pill as his daily practice reserve material! Miao Tong and other disciples also have a share, but they are not as large as Wang Yu''s. It has to be said that for Wang Yu, a young disciple, he was quite generous. Therefore, Wang Yu was not lacking in training materials for a short period of time, he only needed to spend time meditating on his cultivation. So, time flies... ...... On this day, Jiang Tianya, the emperor of the Beichen Empire, took the lead and moved out the second largest training project. Forbidden projection! As the name suggests, the arrogance of the human race who are on the list or even not on the list is directly thrown into a forbidden area to train their ability to survive and adapt in harsh and dangerous extreme environments. It''s just that there is a heaven and a human being to take care of it throughout the whole process. If there is a big crisis like the destruction of the group, they will take action to resolve it as appropriate, and will not ignore it completely. At the same time, there are many good things in the forbidden area. Depending on personal opportunities, maybe some of them will take this opportunity to break through the shackles in one fell swoop, take the last half step, and advance to the real world! It is said that this is a forbidden trip to be escorted by a strong human-level human being. This kind of thing, I am afraid it has happened once in thousands of years, and I have to sigh again. The supreme **** also has a day as a babysitter... Nine valleys. This is a cold place, and the yin qi penetrates into every corner. A team of expeditions marched in it. "Be careful, the ghost wind here is not a joke. If you are not careful, you will be blown out and lost here." The head was a strong man and said with a serious expression. He held a knife in one hand and a lampstone in the other, emitting a soft white light, dispelling the darkness around him. This thing is a simple rune creation. The lamp stone itself is also an energy stone. Generally, it is only for lighting and can be used for several years, and the energy in it cannot be exhausted. This is a must-have gadget for the expedition team on the go. "Head, how far is it? I really can''t stay in this ghost place for a moment." A young man tightened his leather armor and whispered. "Come on, Guixincao has a high value in Sky Lantern City recently, and it is said that it has become a popular medicinal herb. This time, if you pick up ghost grass and sell it to Sky Lantern City, you can make a lot of money, Xiaohu, the cost of sending you to Sky Lantern Martial Arts Academy will be enough! "Xu Lixing, headed by him, smiled lightly. When it came to the Sky Lantern Martial Arts Academy, the young man''s face also showed a touch of eagerness. That is the best martial arts academy in Sky Lantern City. If you can enter it, it is equivalent to getting ahead. It didn''t take a moment for a piece of blue and beautiful mountain grass to appear in front of everyone''s eyes, which shocked their spirits. That is the expensive ghost grass. "Go!" Xu Lixing said immediately, and quickly stepped forward to pick it up. There was a gust of wind in the ear, like a hundred and ten ghosts screaming miserably in the ear. During the call, someone in the team began to feel dizzy. Xu Lixing is a blood-burning martial artist. He is strong and strong, but he also keenly feels the blood that was originally filled in his body, and when this quiet wind blows, it escapes uncontrollably. Gone with the wind, like being sucked by a ghost! "No, it''s Jiuyou Bird!" Xu Lixing''s complexion changed greatly, his qi and blood suddenly rose, he shouted loudly, and slashed the wind and mist in front of him with a knife. Several big birds with dimly lit eyes flew into the air, quacking strangely. "Rewind, rewind!" Xu Lixing shouted immediately after seeing the number of birds. However, the members of the team swayed, as if their souls had been hooked, and they could not stand firm. "It''s over!" Xu Lixing felt a chill in his heart. This nine secluded bird is a headache for a Qi realm martial artist, let alone him. He admitted that he had gambling elements in this trip, but he just couldn''t think of such bad luck. Several Jiuyou Birds looked at the people for a moment, and after confirming that there was no threat, they rushed over. Just as Xu Lixing was about to go all out, a sudden gust of wind penetrated the fog, and at the same time, the heads of the two nine secluded birds were also pierced. Xu Lixing widened his eyes and suddenly turned to look. In the mist, a tall figure slowly walked out. His expression was indifferent, and with the flicks between his fingers, a gust of wind shot out, whizzing past, killing all the nine secluded birds in seconds with ease. Without exception, they are all headshots. "So strong!" Xu Lixing almost fell to his knees when he looked at the person who suddenly appeared in front of him. Atmosphere? Or the innate realm? ! The key is that this person is still so young, with such a dusty temperament... A bold idea appeared in my mind, this young man, shouldn''t he be a famous powerhouse on the list! "No, no, Blue Star is so huge, how did I meet such a character?" Wang Yu looked at the astral wind that shot out, and pierced the mist at will. Different winds had different effects and powers. Gangwind is penetrating and invincible. And the nine secluded ghost winds here are sinister and treacherous, and they can actually blow away the qi and blood of the human body and shake the soul. And in this native Jiuyou bird, once it appears, it will stimulate and amplify the effect of this ghost wind. Wang Yu looked at the confused people and thought to himself. Their blood is being continuously deprived. "This is not the place you should come, hurry up." Wang Yu said. Xu Lixing nodded heavily, "Thank you to the benefactor for saving your life, the grace of saving your life is unforgettable!" After all, he didn''t care about the ghost grass, and left quickly with the team. "I should go too." Wang Yu looked around the nine secluded valleys, and his figure disappeared into the mist. The young man, who had regained some consciousness before, looked back, and there was no sign of Wang Yu. Out of the valley, it is a year later. During the past year, Wang Yu stayed in the Nine Serenity Valley to cultivate. The Jiuyou Ghost Wind here is very suitable for the wind bridge where Wang Yu practices the way of nature. This is also the result after he specially found a few places with strong wind energy and chose the best. It''s also very simple in comparison, choose wherever your proficiency grows faster when you practice. In the end, in more than a year, he completed the wind bridge as he wished. This is also his fourth bridge, and the last two bridges of fire and wood remain in the way of nature. "When the Thunder Water Shuangqiao was stimulated, the two natural true meanings were combined, and they were able to explode with such mighty energy. And now, what about the combination of the four natural true meanings..." Wang Yu''s heart was about to move, the wind bridge had not yet been consolidated, so he had not tried it yet, but he would not be disappointed if he thought about it. At the same time, he was also thinking about the ultimate form of the way of nature, the power of the combination of the six true meanings of nature! In fact, he had already seen that when Master Zizhu slaughtered the Earth Fire Chrysalis at will, he used the six true meanings of the Way of Nature! At that time, the real Zizhu didn''t use his full strength, but the power he showed was enough to impress Wang Yu deeply and unforgettable. "If you want to build the second bridge of fire and wood, if it goes well, it will probably take nearly three years." Wang Yu walked in the air, silently estimating. This time is not short, but fortunately, the insect gate has not yet opened at least. It''s hard to say whether he can complete the six bridges before the worm gate opens. And if you want to step into the real world, it is not enough to build six bridges in the body, and it is necessary for his Xiantian realm to reach the great perfection at the same time in order to have the opportunity for promotion. At the current speed of cultivation, he is confident that he will step into the real world in the next five years! If there is no great opportunity, this is his fastest cultivation speed. but¡­¡­ Wang Yu looked at the heart bamboo in his hand. It was news from Miaotong and explained the reason. The sect requested that the disciples of each peak should enter the forbidden area to participate in a large-scale experience jointly organized by the Beichen Empire, Wuzong, sects, and Beiman tribes. Wang Yu, who was passed down by Zizhufeng himself, must also participate this time. This was the call of the sect, and as a result, he had to return to the Wu sect and end his personal cultivation. The forbidden land was once a dangerous place that he wanted to go and was afraid of. But this time when the sect mission was issued, it helped him make a decision. "If there is a supreme powerhouse at the level of heaven and man to sit and protect it, it is much safer than if I go alone." With this kind of thinking in my heart, it¡¯s not that I can¡¯t go, maybe there is a big opportunity there! In addition to him, Wu Feng''s direct disciples who went out all responded to the call of the sect and returned one after another. Those who should go out also go out. Everything on Zizhu Peak was the same as before, and a year passed by in a hurry, leaving no trace in the mountain. "Senior sister, hasn''t the master come back yet?" Wang Yu returned to the top of the peak and couldn''t help asking when he saw Miaotong. Miaotong shook her head, Zizhufeng was fine, but their master was silent for more than a year. Wang Yu sighed, not knowing whether this was a good thing or a bad thing. I just hope that the real Zizhu goes well too. Some of the brothers and sisters who heard about Wang Yu''s return did not go to trouble him at this time. Everyone is preparing for the upcoming forbidden area experience. After all, it is a forbidden place, a place where you will fall if you are not careful. At this time, if you are injured before leaving, you will really kill yourself. Another half a month passed, and the designated time point was reached. Everyone was ready to go, and only Wang Yu and Miaotong in Zizhufeng participated in this forbidden area experience. Both of them are also well-known disciples on the list, and they are still in a relatively high position. After more than a year of silence, Wang Yu''s ranking dropped from 19th to 36th, but it was still a pretty good ranking. Taking advantage of the time slot to come back, Wang Yu has almost stabilized the wind bridge in his body The combat power has reached a new level. On the main peak of the inner gate, when Wang Yu and Miaotong arrived, they looked around. Nearly a hundred disciples have gathered in the arena, and without exception, they are all direct disciples on each peak. Tengu Peak, Zabu, and Lanyanfeng that I have dealt with before. Senior Sister Zhang Ruo from Feiyu Peak and Gu Jingtong from Xuanyin Peak. As well as the Xuri Peak Baihao Senior Brother, who is currently in the limelight. During the past year, he has been firmly seated at the third seat on the Heavenly Ranking List, as if he was a disciple of Wuzong. By his side, there is no shortage of followers. After the arrival of many direct disciples, they all went to Bai Hao''s favor. This is the effect of fame. Chapter 185： black miasma However, no matter how low-key Wang Yu was, he was not completely ignored by standing there. Zabu took the initiative to find him and made a straightforward appointment. Of course, after practicing in the forbidden area. Although the blue rock wind not far away has not approached, but also frequently pays attention to him. The emotion revealed in those eyes was obvious, he didn''t let go of his grudge, and still wanted to find the place back. Even though Wang Yu''s current ranking has dropped to thirty-five, he is behind him. Of course, not now. On the other side, Senior Sister Zhang Ruo from Feiyufeng, saw Wang Yumiaotong and the two of them, and came over to them. There are also three direct disciples on Feiyu Peak behind her. They are also outstanding female senior sisters, who look quite seductive. Of course, their cultivation strength is also not bad, in this cultivation world, it is absolutely impossible to judge people by their appearance. The seemingly delicate little lady, she might be able to break the mountain and break the rocks with her ruthlessness, and easily screw your head off. Not to mention their status as a direct disciple of Wuzong, it is no exaggeration to say that they are all Valkyries. "I''ve seen Senior Sister." Wang Yu and Miaotong cupped their hands. Anyway, he and Miaotong started very late, so Sister Dao was always right. "You''re welcome." Zhang Ruodan smiled. She didn''t come to Wang Yu, but quickly chatted with Miaotong, from the recent trivial matters to the cultivation, and finally talked about the experience of this trip to the forbidden area, and they left after saying goodbye to each other. Wang Yu was a little surprised when he saw it. I don''t know when, the relationship between the two has become so harmonious, and they feel like best friends and best friends. Previously, the two faced each other at the exchange meeting, and they fought hard. Zhang Ruo, as a senior sister, looked at the high-cold route before, which was somewhat similar to the real person Feiyu. Now it seems that he has misunderstood. After Zhang Ruo left, Wang Yu and Miaotong waited quietly on the side. A quarter of an hour later, the disciples gathered, and the old sect master appeared. "This trip to the forbidden area brings opportunities for you, but there are also huge dangers, you need to be cautious, never take it lightly, and do what you can. This is a necessary test, and I hope you all take it seriously. " The old Sect Master''s voice was melodious and loud, echoing throughout the main peak. "Yes!" All the disciples saluted respectfully. "Let''s go." The old sect master didn''t delay much, and flew away with a big hand. When the disciples saw this, they also turned into streams of light, and followed the old sect master and swept into the distance. Wang Yu stepped on the rune flying sword and followed behind the team. After years of continuous in-depth study and study of rune techniques, the rune flying sword under his feet has also been updated for several generations. Without the shoddy appearance, it looks much better than the original flying sword. The release of kinetic energy and the speed of the imperial movement are also faster. In terms of overall quality, even if it is placed on Rune Peak, it belongs to the upper-middle quality. In just a few years of work, it is possible to achieve such rune skills, and it has to be said that he is already considered a genius in this field. With the proficiency panel, over time, Wang Yu is destined to become an all-round talent with a wide range of skills. Runecraft is just one of them. Beside him is Miaotong, the flying horse Qingluan that is driving her. Compared with other people, she seems to be more relaxed on the road. She only needs to let Qingluan follow the large army. On the way, she can even practice on Qingluan. After a few days, we arrived at our destination. Located on the border of the northern barbarians, a land of great plains. One of the forbidden places on the blue star, the black place of poisonous miasma is here, and it is also the place for them to experience this time. This is a vast black area, and the original appearance of the earth looks like the result of being burned for thousands of miles by a huge sea of ??fire. The blackening of the rock and soil has been due to changes in the climate and environment for countless years, and this wasteland has grown into a black forest, and there is a lot of poisonous moisture. When people discovered this place for the first time, countless exploratory teams flocked to it, but whether it was ordinary people or warriors, very few were able to come out after entering. It is rumored that even real-life warriors have fallen and disappeared in it. Whether it is true or not is unknown, but since then, no one has dared to try it, and finally it has become a forbidden place by itself. "Tsk, just look at it and know that this is not a good place." Gu Jingtong whispered to himself, a little hair in his heart. This is the perception from his martial artist, and the black ground below makes him feel extremely dangerous. "Since it is a forbidden place, it will not be a good place, so be prepared to fall." Beside him, a mature-looking man with a little beard said. "Senior brother, when you say that, I''m even more uneasy." Gu Jingtong said helplessly, sweating on his forehead. The mature man is the elder brother of Xuanyin Sect, named Yan Jingdong. Yan Jingdong glanced at the younger junior brother in Xuanyin''s lineage beside him, and said, "Don''t say I didn''t take care of you, you follow me after entering, I dare not say the big chance, at least it will keep your life safe." "Senior brother, you are so kind..." Gu Jingtong was moved, is this the feeling of hugging his thighs. "This time is a personal training, so after entering, any disciple must act alone and not form a team without authorization." The old sect master suddenly said at this time. This made Gu Jing''s expression of gratitude froze on his copper face, and Yan Jingdong shrugged, saying that he too could not help. "The sect master has spoken, little brother asks for more blessings." Gu Jingtong felt that someone was targeting him, but he didn''t dare to say more. In the distance, in a certain direction in the north, another group of people came quickly. "Hey, Sect Master Hongguang, who has always been late, is the first to show up this time, which is really rare." When the witch saw Hongtian standing with his hands behind his back, he was surprised. "Hehe, the witch is joking." Sect Master Hongguang had a faint smile on his face, and did not admit to being late. The disciples present and the group of northern barbarians behind the other party all looked stunned and did not dare to joke any more. Don''t look at the casual conversation between the old suzerain and the witch, but the status of the two in the human race is the supreme existence. Under that faint pressure, everyone present did not dare to slack off. Soon, on the other side, the Pope arrived with a group of men and women in robes, all dressed up. Then Beichen Emperor Jiang Tianya also showed up with a group of young talents, each wearing a luxurious family costume. When the four sides gather together, this is called Qi. They belong to four camps, and each of them is the arrogance of the human race. This is probably the first time they have gathered so neatly. Glancing at each other, it is inevitable that they all have some tit-for-tat momentum. No one obeys anyone. "What should be said must have been said before coming, it is not too late, let''s start." Jiang Tianya said with his hands behind. "In order to restore the glory of the human race." The Pope said holding a scepter, exuding a holy golden light, making the monks in robes behind him full of admiration. "One year, children, live well." Shenwu turned around and faced the tribal geniuses with a villainous smile. Only one woman looked as calm and elegant as usual, and her ethereal eyes were not looking at the witch, but a piece of black land below. On the other side, behind Jiang Tianya, a handsome man with a sturdy figure, wearing a robe of water purple brocade, was looking at the woman, his expression moved slightly, and he didn''t know what he was thinking. After a few supreme final explanations, they waved their hands. All the clan Tianjiao immediately felt unstable and fell uncontrollably at an extreme speed. Wang Yu was no exception. After realizing that everyone was like this, he simply did not resist this overwhelming pull. Allow yourself to fall into the black miasma somewhere below. After doing this, the four of them suddenly stood in the direction of the four elephants and kneaded together. A floating light spread out immediately, as if the curtain was pulled down, it actually enveloped the entire huge black place of poisonous miasma. This is a great formation based on the method of Heaven and Human Sense. No matter how big the array is, the scope of their sense of heaven and man can be extended to how broad. In this way, whenever there is a crisis far beyond what the disciple Tianjiao can resist, they can also take action in time to prevent the extreme situation of a large number of deaths. After all, this is about experience, not death. In a year''s time, the four heavenly beings do not expect that this group of the most outstanding human race geniuses will have a qualitative change in strength and be reborn. They only need these geniuses to be able to temper their mentality and achieve perfection. In this way, after the Insect Gate is opened in the future, they can make a difference and adapt as soon as possible. ...... In the black place of poisonous miasma, Wang Yu raised his eyes and looked around. The air was thick with moisture and smelled like rotting soil. He was sitting alone in a dark forest, with a long grass under his feet that did not reach his thighs. The edge of the grass also has several rows of sharp serrations, which can easily cut through ordinary clothing and skin. There are also thick and long thorn vines, which seem to be hung with rows of hooks and sickles, showing their fierceness. Wang Yu put a poison-repelling pill produced by Danfeng into his mouth. One can maintain the efficacy of ten days, which can prevent various toxins from entering the body. After learning that he was going to practice in a dangerous forbidden area, he did a lot of preparatory work, and he hoarded no less than a hundred of similar anti-poison pills. For the poison barrier here, no matter whether it has the effect of resisting, it is right to prepare first. After thinking about it, Wang Yu then activated the wind bridge in his body, and a faint whirlwind appeared on the surface of his body, dispelling the miasma around him, which was an extra layer of protection. There was no other person in sight except himself. Even if he turned on the sense of heaven and man and sensed the ground for several miles, there was no one else. Obviously, the positions where the Supremes put them are scattered far away. On the way here, the old Sect Master had already explained that this time is a personal experience, and the test is also an individual, and he cannot act in a team. Even so, Wang Yu would not consider looking for others. "Are you going to stay here for a year?" He secretly thought in his heart that if a year was placed before martial arts training, it would be quite a long time, enough for many things to happen. But in the days of cultivation, a year is really nothing, simply shut up, and a year will pass in a blink of an eye. There are two training programs in front of him. Or find a relatively safe place, hold your breath, and cultivate for a year. Either tread carefully and look for opportunities that may exist in forbidden areas. If he is lucky, he may seize an opportunity, which can greatly increase his cultivation strength, or obtain rare treasures. Such as the essence of nature. . . . But correspondingly, exploring the forbidden area, the probability of encountering major dangers is also greatly increased. After weighing it a little in his heart, Wang Yu decided to try to explore this forbidden area first. After all, he didn''t know anything about the inside of this poisonous miasma black place, and the relevant intelligence news heard by the outside world was still to be investigated. Under such circumstances, if you rashly choose a place to dive in, I am afraid you will not feel at ease. And one of the rumors is that in this poisonous miasma black place, it is possible to breed wood essence. If this trip can find the essence of nature, it will be even better, which can greatly speed up the progress of his cultivation of the natural way. Looking forward, he flicked his fingers and shot a gust of wind, which instantly shredded the sawgrass hook and sickle vines in front of him, opening up an unmanned road and walking forward. One of the advantages he has over other Xiantian realm and even real realm cultivators is that he has a full version of the sense of heaven and man with full proficiency. Therefore, his ability to perceive danger, investigate the situation, and dig for treasures is stronger. Others may not find the essence of nature, but he can. "If there is really a wood-type soul, it''s probably in a place with strong wood attributes." Wang Yu thought about it like this, aiming at the wood-type soul, and he would have a direction to explore. After walking for a while, he squeezed the knuckles with both hands, and his mental energy stirred up, setting off a small invisible whirlwind around him. Immediately, the sense of heaven and man was released to the maximum extent. The wind blew through the forest, the grass and trees swayed constantly, and the waves of miasma continued to spread to more than ten miles away. The earth seems to have its veins, as if passages connect all directions. A large amount of information was continuously collected and poured into his mind. The mental power is highly concentrated, digesting these perceived information, and a series of subtle changes from near to far. After a few seconds, Wang Yu ended the feeling of heaven and man in this extreme state. I have to say that it is easy to use, but it is too exhausting. If it wasn''t for his mental powers being huge and condensed, it wouldn''t be enough for this wave of consumption. There was a faint divine light like the four supreme leaders in his eyes and then quickly disappeared. Wang Yu immediately went in another direction. "An old tree that sprays poison, an unknown species of lizard that is comparable to a real person, five rot birds that are comparable to the innate perfection level..." Wang Yu kept reviewing the perceptual information he just digested, and kept sorting out the useful parts. Identify potential hazards and take a detour. Useless battles, if you can''t fight, you won''t fight, it''s just a waste of time. While avoiding risks, he also locked the direction of wood-based energy density. After groping for three days in a row, relying on the plug-in feeling of heaven and man, he came to a swamp area without any danger. Speaking of which, when he traveled to the extreme environment islands of Broken Star before, he had also encountered similar poisonous miasma swamp environments. Now in the forbidden area of ??this Blue Star, I found that the environment is quite similar. However, in contrast, this forbidden area of ??Blue Star is even more dangerous and terrifying. Even those with the strength of cultivation in the Innate Realm must be careful to prevent sudden death at any time. Under his perceptual exploration, above this muddy swamp, there was unexpectedly thick wood element energy, which was mixed with the poisonous miasma, and instead gave birth to the mutation and deterioration of the poisonous miasma. Not only is it more poisonous and deadly, it is also extremely corrosive. If you are not prepared, it is inevitable to venture into the danger. "Huh?" Wang Yu was about to release the extreme sense of heaven and man again. When he carefully explored the swamp, he suddenly noticed that there was an aura quickly approaching him. The hand that raised and was ready to pinch the tactic was also put down, and one hand was placed on the handle of the star-shaped sword around his waist. "You are the 35th-ranked Zizhufeng, Wang Yu?" 7017k Reading proficiency: The latest chapter of thousands of times of practice, please pay attention () Chapter 186： gamble The visitor was a man with sallow skin, wearing a tabby leather armor, and at the same time wearing a very imposing pale golden robe, like a complete hide of a beast. The ferocious aura, full of aura, is really intimidating. "It''s a northern barbarian." Wang Yu saw the identity of the other party. This was the first participant he met in the three days of the black miasma. After thinking about it for a while, the other party can recognize him at a glance, indicating that he has been following him on the list for a long time. I know a little bit about him, but most of them only stay at the exchange meeting that year. In the following years, Wang Yu has been quite low-key, and so far he has not made any outstanding performances. "What advice?" Wang Yu asked. "It is rumored that you are under forty years old?" Ji Chu stood on a big tree and looked at Wang Yu. His tone was somewhat questioning and blunt. Once upon a time, he scoffed at this rumor about Wang Yu. I just feel that the rumors are exaggerated and unbelievable after all. But now that he saw the real person, he was somewhat uncertain. Although I didn''t contact and observe its life wheel carefully, but generally at the level of their cultivation, they can know the approximate age range of the person in front of them with a little perception. Wang Yu is very young, quite young! Under forty years old, it''s really possible! But this is too outrageous... Ji Chu''s mood was complicated, and he thought of Wang Yu''s current ranking in the sky again, and he was more dissatisfied. This ranking is mostly due to the outstanding cultivation aptitude, not the current strength that really matches this ranking. "Fight against me, if you win, I will give you this Tianlu flower I just got." Ji Chu said, and when he opened his hand, a small flower with a milky white halo appeared in his palm. Wang Yu''s eyes fell on this little flower, and his heart moved slightly. Tianluhua is a good thing. It contains pure innate energy, which is of great help to the cultivation of the innate realm. It is said that a high-grade Tianlu flower can be worth three years of ascetic cultivation by ordinary monks in the innate realm. This kind of good thing that can improve the cultivation level for nothing is difficult for any cultivator to refuse, even Wang Yu is quite moved. The only thing that made him have some scruples was that he was in this forbidden area, and he was afraid that he would bring unnecessary danger and trouble to compete with others. Looking at the indifferent look of the other party, I don''t know if I am confident enough in myself, or if my heart is completely ignorant of the danger of forbidden areas. "If the battle is quick, it should be fine." Wang Yu admitted that he was a little moved. What he lacked right now was this kind of rare treasures to help him speed up his cultivation. He also understands the rules of this kind of gambling away from home. Since the other party uses Tianluhua as the gambling capital, he must also take out items of matching value as the corresponding gambling capital. With a flip of his hand, the spirit of the earth appeared in the palm of his hand. "Soul Essence!" Ji Chu was quite surprised. Compared with the Tianlu Flower in his hand, the Earth Spirit Soul in Wang Yu''s hands was obviously more valuable and rarer. "Are you sure you want to bet on this?" Ji Chu asked with a frown. "Yeah." Wang Yu nodded. What he can really do is match the opponent''s Tianluhua, that is, two natural spirits. The Goblin Soul does not have the lethal power of the Sky Thunder Soul, so after helping Wang Yu build the bridge, it is not so useful to him. Relatively speaking, it''s fine as a bet. Of course, he believed he couldn''t possibly lose. "Okay!" Ji Chu''s impression of Wang Yu improved a bit when he saw Wang Yu accepting the gambling so readily. "follow me." Ji Chu glanced at the large swamp area in front of him, and seemed to sense the danger here, and decided to change the place. The two moved to a relatively safe black woodland. After Wang Yu used his sense of heaven to probe, he confirmed that there were no other people or dangerous creatures nearby, and then said lightly, "Please." Ji Chu grinned and leaned forward, one slender palm supporting the ground. All of a sudden, both feet exerted force and rushed out at extreme speed. Roar! The sound of the tearing wind burst out like a golden leopard, and rushed towards Wang Yu with a stride. The speed was quite fast, and in the blink of an eye, the distance between the two disappeared instantly. He came to Wang Yu and dropped his paws. The innate energy is wrapped around each of his fingers, like five sharp blades. With just one click, he could pierce through Wang Yu''s body and end this lightning-quick battle. He is a clan of the northern barbarian clouded leopard in the icefield, and the fastest is speed, like a leopard. Wang Yu''s expression didn''t change, it seemed that even his pupils didn''t have time to change and vibrate. "It''s over!" Ji Chu was not surprised by his opponent''s reaction. Using speed to instantly kill opponents of the same realm level is what he used to do. No one can keep up with his extreme speed! Wang Yu suddenly moved sideways, barely avoiding Ji Chu''s falling claws. "The speed is okay." The calm voice drifted into Ji Chu''s ears, which shocked his heart and only felt horrified. boom! The ground shattered violently, and the dirt flew. Ji Chu put his hand up and blocked Wang Yu''s kick. While avoiding a headshot, the whole person was hit by a huge force and flew out into the air. The body was numb, and the corner of the light fell on Wang Yu. The blood evil formed by the boiling huge qi and blood really shocked him. They are not from the Northern Barbarian tribe, but they have more qi and blood than the Northern Barbarian Ancient Whale Clan! And this unparalleled power, what''s going on? ! Ji Chu controlled his body to barely fall to the ground, but Wang Yu pulled out the long knife around his waist when he caught his eye. Facing him, slashed out. The four colors of true meaning converged and slashed at him with a huge innate saber qi. He was about to use the clouded leopard tribe''s inherited tactics to dodge, but the four-color saber aura was transformed when he slashed, and the surrounding environment changed drastically. The earth shook, the rock and soil cracked, and the wind howled, carrying bursts of eddy water column, attracting currents from all directions. Such an environmental vision shrouded Ji Chu in an instant, becoming the biggest obstacle to his escape. The grass, trees, rocks and soil in the radius were shattered into pieces, and they were rolled into a half-dragon and rushed towards Ji Chu like a dragon. After a burst of lightning and thunder, there was an open space and a deep pit ruin in the Blackwood Forest. Facing the scene of destruction in front of him, Wang Yu threw the blade lightly and stood still. The sword released by the combination of four true meanings, in fact, he did not use his full strength for this sword, for fear of accidentally killing the opponent directly. The **** witch above his head came to trouble him. "Cough, cough..." A yellow light flashed out, and Ji Chu appeared on the edge of the big pit, his face pale and he coughed up two pools of blood. "What kind of monster is this!" Ji Chu trembled in his heart, and once suspected that the power of the knife he was facing had reached the realm of real life! It is too exaggerated, it is extremely difficult to run. "Do you still want to fight?" Wang Yu asked lightly. Ji Chu sighed softly, and threw the Tianlu flower in his hand to Wang Yu. "You won." After saying that, he only felt that his face was dull, turned around and ran away. After taking Tianluhua and confirming that it is genuine, Wang Yu didn''t stop and left quickly. A gambling fight, from the beginning to the end, in just a few seconds, is in line with his idea of ??a quick solution. Wang Yu also tested the effect of the combination of the four kinds of true meanings, which made him very satisfied, enough to instantly kill opponents in the late stage of the ordinary innate realm or the level of great perfection. Although it is still not as good as the extreme thunderbolt of Tianlei Soul, it is not much different from the wave of a real person. More than ten minutes after the two of them left, a figure swept in first, and after a little perception, it looked strange. "Which two lunatics are actually fighting so fiercely here, I really don''t know how to write dead words." After a few sighs, after no other discovery, the figure also dodged and left without staying too long. Shortly after he left, the ground shook slightly, and part of the ground was cracked, as if some dark creature was crawling on the ground. A few black and green strange birds hovering in the poisonous miasma above, also seem to be inquiring about something. A toad the size of a blue-yellow washbasin jumped out of the grass, came to the place where Ajichu vomited blood, and lowered his head to lick it. The strange bird above saw the toad and flew away silently. And suddenly a big hole was opened under the earth, and a huge maggot full of fangs was drilled, and it swallowed the toad that couldn''t escape into its mouth. Just as it was about to burrow back into the ground, it suddenly began to struggle frantically, rolling all over the ground. After a while, the huge creature turned into a pool of acid and blood. The blue-yellow toad inside burst open the last layer of skin and jumped out, and continued to lick the blood on the ground. ...... "The way of gambling seems to be quite good." Wang Yu, who just won Tianluhua easily, is not so resistant to gambling after tasting the sweetness. I even want to take the initiative to gamble with people for a good baby, similar to Tianluhua, the more the better, whoever comes. The more he thought about it, the more feasible it seemed, but Wang Yu did not act impulsively. First, I went to a hidden place I discovered before, and stuffed Tianluhua into my mouth, intending to digest the spoils first. The process of absorbing the innate energy is quite easy, and the proficiency begins to soar, and the speed is extremely fast. One day is worth one or two months of ascetic cultivation, far exceeding the effect of innate medicine pills. After five days like this, Wang Yu had absorbed the sky dew flower. Ordinary congenitals are almost worth the three-year cultivation progress, but Wang Yu, because his previous cultivation speed was quite fast, far surpassing other congenitals of the same realm. So for him, it was almost worth his own few months of cultivation time. But it''s not bad, he can clearly notice that his cultivation has increased by a lot. "If you can find a few more Tianlu flowers of this grade, the late stage of the Xiantian realm is just around the corner." With that in mind, Wang Yu walked out of the hidden place. With a move, he returned to the swamp he had previously explored. This time, no one else came to interfere with him, and the feeling of heaven and man was unfolded to the fullest. "!" Wang Yu''s complexion changed slightly, and suddenly he drew his sword and cut it out. Almost at the same time as he made a move, a long tongue full of pimples stabbed over, reaching his face almost instantly. Fortunately, Wang Yu''s knife was fast enough to set off a hurricane. Under the wind bridge, the innate knife energy that merged with the true meaning of the wind system cut off the tongue and penetrated into the swamp below. Perhaps in terms of pure destructive power, the true meaning of the wind element is not the strongest, and it is not as good as the use of the true meaning of the thunder element or the fire element. But in terms of lethality in terms of fragmentation and penetration, the wind is the most advantageous. I saw a large piece of the swamp collapsed, and then the muddy water mixed with a lot of blood water overflowed from it. Wang Yu then released a burst of energy, blasting the swamp, revealing the corpse of the swamp beast that attacked Wang Yu. At this time, he had already been cut into two pieces by his sword qi, and it looked like a dark yellow toad, almost at the level of innate level. "In this forbidden area, it is true that any small monster that comes here is innate." Wang Yu murmured, saying that he opened his hands to drain the blood and blood in the body of this alien beast, and refining it to increase the progress of the body refining method. In any case, this is also the blood energy of innate-level alien beasts. It is provided to the body refining method, and the effect is quite good, much better than the simple and rude Tianlei filling the body. After a while, Wang Yu finally decided to walk in the sky and cautiously entered the sky above the swamp. In the perception of heaven and man just now, he found that there was a lot of breath surging in the depths of the swamp. Weak, strong, and quite numerous. In the same way, the wood-type energy is also more intense, so dense that it makes him feel more and more that there may be a wood-type soul nurturing here. "If you can get a natural soul, it''s a worthwhile trip." Relying on the subtle insight of energy from the sense of heaven and man, Wang Yu can accurately determine which direction it is in, but he is not in a hurry, and patiently chooses to approach in a roundabout way. Bypass those terrifying swamp beasts. Everything went well, and Wang Yu came to a place where the swamp was dry. An old tree full of life is sitting on this relatively dry and hard swamp. It is also the only tree in the area, and it is so full of vitality that Wang Yu has not seen it since his exploration these days. The lush green branches and leaves branched out like a huge protective umbrella, which looked completely different from the series of plants in the black miasma, and even seemed out of place. Wang Yu stared at the old tree from a distance with a solemn expression. At first glance, he thought that the natural essence was hidden in this tree, but after using the sense of heaven and man, he confirmed that there was no natural essence in this tree. There are some abnormal fluctuations in the bottom of this swamp. If there is a natural spirit, it will only be under the old tree. There was an inference in his heart, but he did not act rashly. The reason is that this old tree is too strange, there are quite a few in different areas of the swamp, and all kinds of strange beasts are entrenched. Only here, under the perception of heaven and man, did not see a strange beast. In this case, the existence of the old tree is even more dazzling. "There is something wrong with this tree!" Wang Yu secretly thought. Under the gaze of heaven and man, the luxuriant branches and leaves of the old tree swayed slightly in the wind. At this moment, another figure swept over quickly from a distance, silently. If it weren''t for the sense of heaven and man, it might not have been possible to detect this person''s arrival at the first time. Wang Yu swept his eyes and met the person who came. She is a cold and beautiful woman, dressed in a delicate snow-white fur coat, and her face is like a carefully carved porcelain jade, which is beautiful. Wang Yu had an impression of this woman. Previously, she was from the northern barbarian camp, standing behind the witch. If I remember correctly, Gu Youying, who always occupies the second seat on the list today, is the woman in front of me Whether she is ranked second on the list, or the only successor of the gods and witches, It was enough to make her known. Even Wang Yu, who loves low-key diving, knows something about her. She is now well-known in the cultivation world, and even some real people can''t match it, which shows how famous she is. Gu Youying also looked at Wang Yu first, and then her eyes were fixed on the old tree. After observing for a while, she suddenly moved and rushed towards the old tree first. Immediately, the old tree shook and leaves fell. Immediately after, a dull sound, a dinosaur-like roar, came from the old tree! Roar! 7017k Chapter 187： 3 Seats Convergence and Dryad Popular recommendation: Gu Youying approached the top of the old tree, quickly squeezed the tactic, and hit a palm downward. A huge blue palm print immediately appeared and slammed directly on the old tree. The old tree shook all over, and large pieces of bark were cracked and fell off, and many sturdy branches were also crushed. The next moment, a large number of human faces appeared on the tree body of the old tree! One by one stands out as if carved. Wang Yu could even clearly see the painful expressions on the faces of hundreds of thousands of people. The remaining branches above continue to extend and integrate, turning into thick wooden hands, grabbing at Gu Youying for a while. Gu Youying''s palms came out frequently, fighting against the large number of wooden hands. The wooden hand seems to be stuck and clumsy, but it often bursts with a strong speed impact when it is unexpected, trying to crush the light Gu Youying who is flying around. Wang Yu was not in a hurry when he saw this man Kazuki suddenly fighting. It''s best to have someone help him explore. This old tree is extremely bizarre, manipulating its amputated big hand, or clenching fists, or throwing palms, the fights become more and more systematic. Although Gu Youying was facing a tree, it seemed like he was being besieged and strangled by a group of boxing masters and strong palms. The most important thing is that this tree demon, which seems to be recovering, is actually a terrifying existence at the level of a real person. Its appearance made Wang Yu realize that his sense of heaven and man is not omnipotent, and he can see everything in the world. At least the tree demon in front of him avoided his divine insight. And the successor of the **** witch in front of him can fight back and forth with this real-life tree demon, which is enough to see that it is indeed well-deserved and has matching strength. No wonder the other party just looked at Wang Yu once and then ignored it. With the combat power of a real person, an ordinary Xiantian cultivator can''t get into her eyes at all, and it can''t pose any threat to her. "It seems that there are not all chickens on the list." Wang Yu grumbled secretly. Since Gu Youying has the strength of a real person, there is no reason why Jiang Shenyi, who is as famous as her, or even higher in the ranking, should be inferior to her. There is also a person from the sect, who is equally famous. Speaking of which, it is said that Senior Brother Wuzong Baihao has also been polished to the Innate Realm, and he belongs to the realm of half a foot. Now fighting against the elders of the real realm of Zongmen, there are also back and forth. It can basically be judged that although the top Tianjiao on the list have not yet stepped into the real world, I am afraid they have already possessed the combat effectiveness of the real world. Just wait for one or two more cultivations, and the promotion of cultivation to the real world is a sure thing. It is said that these people are rumored to be invincible in the same realm, but this is because they are in different camps and have not officially fought. Including Wang Yu, compared with his innate cultivation base, he is a few people behind. If he really fights with this Gu Youying in front of him, he is not sure of winning. If the innate cultivation base can break through to the later stage, or if he has completed all the six bridges of the natural way, or if the body training method can reach the third level. These are the three important directions for improvement after him. If any of them are achieved, he is confident to rival them. Right now, since Gu Youying ignored him, he was also happy to relax and watch from the sidelines. With the fierce battle of one person and one tree, the huge wooden yuan energy spread out. Strips of wild vines, flying all over the sky, like strips of big green pythons, are biting fiercely at Gu Youying. "This wood-type energy!" Wang Yu''s eyes lit up, this time he really felt it. He is very sure that this pure energy fluctuation is very similar to the energy fluctuations emitted by the earth spirit spirit and the sky thunder spirit. "I didn''t expect, I really didn''t expect that this ghost place actually has a soul!" Wang Yu was in a good mood. If he got another natural soul essence, the accumulation of cultivation that would have taken a year or two to complete can be completed in less than a month! Above his head, the old Sect Master, who was hovering cross-legged, seemed to feel something, his closed eyes slightly opened, revealing a touch of divine light. "This is the fluctuation of the wood-type soul." Under the sympathy between heaven and earth, he saw the tree demon, Gu Youying who was fighting, and Wang Yu, a sect disciple who hung up and watched, and couldn''t help but smile. "If you can get another Wood Essence Soul, then you will only have the last step to cultivate the way of nature, maybe you can catch up..." Of course, the premise is that this wood essence soul is the creation of Wang Yu, if it is taken away by others, it will only be a joy. For a moment, after Gu Youying shattered a large piece of bark, she suddenly flew away like a butterfly. At the same moment, Wang Yu''s expression changed slightly. In a poisonous miasma not far away, two figures came together. One of them is Senior Brother Wuzong Baihao, and the other is the prince of the Beichen Empire. After the emperor, the leader of the list, Jiang Shenyi! With many titles and halo around him, he is known as the hope of the future of the human race, and he is expected to inherit the mantle of Emperor Jiang Tianya and achieve heaven and man! It was because of the appearance of him and Bai Hao that Gu Youying chose to temporarily stop. "Hey, Junior Brother Wang Yu, you are here too." Bai Hao dropped down, looked at the tree demon, and quickly noticed Wang Yu who was making soy sauce beside him. "I have seen Senior Brother Bai Hao." Wang Yu saluted. Bai Hao responded with a salute. "You were also attracted by this tree demon?" Without waiting for Wang Yu''s reply, he immediately thought of something, and suddenly said: "Junior brother is practicing the natural way of Zizhu''s lineage, and he is especially sensitive to natural energy. I''m afraid this time is for the energy fluctuation just now." "Well, let me think about it, this fluctuation may be... the natural essence is about to be born?" Bai Hao is worthy of being the elder brother of the inner sect, the current Wuzong facade. With an active mind and extensive knowledge, although he is not as sure as Wang Yu that there is a wood essence here, he can quickly combine some clues and guess the possibility of wood essence. Seeing this, Wang Yu simply nodded and said, "Senior brother, this wood spirit is hidden deep in the ground beneath the tree demon. You and I sum up, if we win, I only need to borrow the wood essence to cultivate for a month, and then I will return it to my senior brother. " Bai Hao was stunned for a moment, then grinned and laughed twice, he just thought this little junior brother was funny. "Do you know the identities of those two?" he asked, pointing to Jiang Shenyi and Gu Youying not far away. Wang Yu nodded, "It is precisely because the competitors are difficult to deal with this time that Junior Brother needs Senior Brother''s help." As for Gu Youying''s arrogance of the human race, if she was the only one, he might still have some confidence that he would be able to grab Mu Jingshen. But now that there is another Jiang Shenyi, it is hard to say. He needs Bai Hao to join, and it is good to have a little restraint. Although it is not allowed to form a team on the bright side, in a multi-person chaotic battle, because the situation is changing rapidly, it is not impossible to temporarily join forces to deal with a common enemy. This rule customization is not so rigid. Bai Hao didn''t expect Wang Yu to dare to challenge Wang Yu, knowing the identities of these two people, but he was a little impressed by Wang Yu. "Okay, it''s fine if it''s a fire soul, although this wood soul is precious, it''s not very useful to me. The younger brother wants to fight, and the younger brother naturally wants to help a gang. If you are lucky enough to grab the benefits from those two, the younger brother will keep it. " Bai Hao said cheerfully, looking at the two of them, his expression was a little eager to try. The first and second place on the Heavenly Ranking list are both arrogant and arrogant, and no one wants to be suppressed by others forever. Even Bai Hao wanted to challenge! There was no opportunity before, but now the opportunity is here. "Thank you, brother." Wang Yu said gratefully. "Tell me, what do you need me to do?" Bai Hao asked. "I hope senior brother can hold one person." Wang Yu said immediately. "That''s it?" "Well, that''s it." "Junior Brother, can you be sure to grab it from another person?" Bai Hao couldn''t help but asked curiously. "I can only say that there is a chance." Wang Yu didn''t say too much. Bai Hao didn''t want to go into details, just curious how Wang Yu would behave later. After all, it has been a few years since the last exchange meeting... Just as the two communicated through voice transmission, the tree demon on the other side was not idle either. On its giant umbrella-like canopy, the cut branches suddenly blossomed and fruited. A bright red fruit was born, like a bright red lantern, the red is a bit weird. Then, one of the fruits fell to the ground, and after it shattered, a **** baby emerged. The baby''s skin was flushed red, his eyes were full of red light, and his fat cheeks were covered in hideousness, like a new-born beast. Snapped! Soon, another fruit fell to the ground, and the same baby emerged. third, fourth... These blood-red babies looked scary, and their bodies were constantly being stretched and growing rapidly. The movements also became extremely agile, using both hands and feet to pounce on Wang Yu and the other four. "Be careful, little brother." Bai Hao drew out his long sword and turned into a golden sun. With a swipe of the long sword, the blood-colored figures that rushed towards them melted like ice and snow. Wang Yu also drew his sword, using the innate sword technique, the Ice Soul Slash, which instantly froze these strange things. Under the feeling of heaven and man, he confirmed that these blood-colored figures drilled out of the fruit are only at the level of Qi, so they can be easily killed with only one kind of true meaning. Jiang Shenyi stood up in the sky, and just stretched out a finger and pressed down on these blood-colored figures rushing towards him. The next moment, the invisible gravity like Mount Tai crushed these **** figures, turning them into a pool of flesh and blood, and the dead can no longer die. The remaining blood-colored figures seemed to be born with fear, and they retreated under the tree demon. With the passage of time, their body shape is still changing, some swell to the weight of thousands of pounds, and some become slender like stick insects, and their shapes are all kinds of strange. At the same time, the energy in their bodies is also undergoing qualitative changes, reaching the innate level! And this evolution is still going on. "Monster." Gu Youying''s ethereal eyes looked and looked, and finally couldn''t help but take the lead, and the blue palm print, which was even larger than before, slammed down. The tree demon once again uttered the previous roar of filial piety, and wooden hands stuck out from the canopy, holding the blue palm print like a thousand-handed Avalokitesvara. Huge energy fluctuations spread out layer by layer. It was as if two gladiators were wrestling and fighting. Gu Youying''s eyes flashed dim light, as if there was some kind of special true meaning attached to the huge palm print, making it powerful. The wooden hand on the canopy began to be overwhelmed and shattered, and it was difficult to stop the palm print from falling. boom! The huge wood-type energy protected the tree demon, but below, the blood shadows drilled out of the fruit were directly smashed into pieces by this palm, and none of them survived. Jiang Shenyi, who was on the other side of the palm, looked sideways at him, and glanced at Gu Youying one more time. Gu Youying ignored the others and swept to the tree demon directly. The earth followed with a huge earthquake, the dry and hard swamp cracked, and the thick roots broke out of the earth, like a wooden dragon swept towards Gu Youying. Gu Youying raised her palm and snapped two, and was forced to retreat by the other wooden dragons. At this moment, a figure passed by her and came to the tree demon in an instant, it was Jiang Shenyi. I saw that he raised his right palm and lowered it gently towards the tree demon, and the space immediately shook. Wang Yu could see clearly that, like Gu Youying, it seemed to be another use of true meaning that he had never seen before. Anything that does not belong to the true meaning of nature. Card! Suddenly, a deep crack was cut open in the trunk of the tree demon. If it were a little deeper, I was afraid that the tree demon would be divided into two. "If you hand over the heart of the tree, I will let you live." Jiang Shenyi lowered his hand, looking down at the tree demon in front of him, Dandan said. As if the life and death of the tree demon were only in his mind. The tree demon was furious, and a large number of tree roots lifted up, and they were about to smash Jiang Shenyi hard. However, the next moment, Jiang Shenyi''s eyes glowed with a divine light similar to Gu Youying. Those sturdy tree roots that were lifted suddenly fell into the bottom of the swamp uncontrollably, no matter how hard the tree demon struggled, it was hard to twitch. "This is also the true meaning!" Under the impression of heaven and man, Wang Yu was greatly surprised. This is the first time he has seen this kind of use of sincerity. I have to say, this Jiang Shenyi is really good, if he doesn''t make a move, he will directly suppress the tree demon. This tree demon is a real-life spirit after all, and it has fallen into such a field. It''s not that it''s too weak, it''s that these two human race geniuses are really too strong! "Senior brother, what is the tree heart?" Wang Yu asked. "It is rumored that if such plants and trees are turned into essences and turned into spiritual things, things like ''heart'' will generally be born. For us, this thing can greatly enhance our mental strength. If we are lucky, we may even get some strange abilities of this spirit from it. " Bai Hao explained, and his smile increased a bit. Without Jiang Shenyi''s reminder, he really forgot about this. He is also interested in the tree demon''s tree heart! Compared with the wood spirit soul, this tree heart is obviously more attractive to the monks who are about to enter the real world. After all, after reaching the real world, spiritual power is one of the core competitiveness of cultivators at this level. Any opportunity to improve mental strength should not be easily given up. Wang Yu knew something, but he was not very interested in Shuxin. For him, the most important thing at the moment is still the wood spirit soul. The tree demon fought hard and had no intention of handing over the tree heart. "It seems that you have already made a decision." Jiang Shenyi said lightly, with a sullen expression. hum! The tree demon suddenly solidified, and even struggling became difficult. Jiang Shenyi immediately raised his palm again to chop off the knife. This time, the tree demon''s real-life tough body was completely cut into two pieces. After the tree demon died, before Jiang Shenyi could make the next move, Gu Youying suddenly approached. Jiang Shenyi immediately turned around and opened his palm, his face still calm. The next moment, Gu Youying''s figure froze. "The heart of the tree is mine." Jiang Shenyi''s tone was still calm, and he warned Gu Youying. "Mine!" Gu Youying was surrounded by faint blue floating light, forcibly releasing Jiang Shenyi''s control. Both of them had divine light in their eyes, and the smell of gunpowder was strong. Jiang Shenyi suddenly turned his gaze to Bai Hao, who was on the side. As for Wang Yu, he was only in the middle stage of the Xiantian realm, and was ignored as usual. "I''m sorry, I also have some thoughts on this tree heart." Bai Hao didn''t retreat, he stepped out of the sky and came to the two of them. So the top three seats in the sky list gathered like this, and it was still in such a tense atmosphere. If this is placed in the outside world, it will definitely cause an uproar and attract much attention. Everyone wanted to know who the three were stronger or weaker, and what the outcome was. It''s a pity that they were in this forbidden area, and they didn''t have the opportunity to watch this century duel. The audience on the side was Wang Yu alone. Of course, the four above the forbidden area are supreme, as long as they are willing, they can also watch this fight from a distance through the ability of heaven and human sense at any time. In fact, the four of them are also paying attention to the swamp where the Dryad is located. "Jiang Tianya, my apprentice is not bad. Your kid may not be able to get a good deal today." The witch slanted sideways in the air and suddenly smiled. Jiang Tianya was speechless and had no intention of participating in the debate. "This is a duel between three people. There are so many variables. It''s really hard to say." The Pope said, doing nothing. His proud disciple did not appear there, and therefore had little to do with him. "No, it''s a duel of four." Suddenly, the old Sect Master opened his mouth to correct. "Huh?" The Pope looked at the old sect master, "You mean the little disciple of your sect on the side?" The old sovereign was noncommittal. The Pope smiled and looked at Wang Yu next to him again. He admitted that he had just ignored Wang Yu''s existence. Since the old sect master emphasized so much, it must not be a joke based on his understanding of the old sect master''s character. The meaning of the old sect master''s words is that this little disciple has the qualifications to intervene in the chaos of the three! The other two also heard the meaning of the words. UU reading Just relying on the revealed cultivation base of the middle stage of Xiantian realm is far from enough. There must be other unusual characteristics, otherwise the old sect master would not suddenly name this disciple in front of them. The four of them were communicating, and they all adjusted their channels by the way, ready to watch the chaos between the facade disciples. In the field, with the appearance of Bai Hao, there was a certain delicate balance. But soon, this balance was upset. "Then the winner will get the spoils." Jiang Shenyi said, not annoyed. "Okay!" Bai Hao nodded, but Gu Youying didn''t react, but as long as she didn''t object, she would accept it by default. The two obviously understand Gu Youying''s habits, and there is no surprise. After reaching an agreement, at a certain moment, the three of them did not delay, but started the fight without warning. As the terrifying innate energy surged, even the swamp below became cracked layer by layer. Wang Yu watched the three-way battle for a moment, and suddenly noticed that the corpse of the old tree floating on the swamp was gradually being swallowed up by the swamp itself. Immediately, he couldn''t bear to set off, without the blocking of the top three people in the sky, he smoothly came to the part of the old tree''s body that connected to the root of the ground. After thinking about it, I just grabbed my arms and exerted force. The first time he couldn''t move, Wang Yu then activated his whole body''s qi and blood a hundredfold, bursting out with tremendous force. boom! The swamp was immediately shaken. After all, the old tree was already dead, and only half of it was left. At this time, he was directly uprooted by him. At the same time, a mass of green light was sandwiched between the roots of the old tree and surfaced together, exuding a huge amount of wood-type energy, even ordinary people would find it intoxicating nearby. Chapter 188： top of the battle list There is no doubt that it is the wood spirit soul! It is also the source of energy for this old tree, and even the root of the old tree''s transformation into a real person. The slender roots are intertwined and wrapped around the essence, continuously ingesting the wood-based energy in it. Now that the tree demon is dead, the soul has returned to being an ownerless thing. Just as Wang Yu was about to reach out and grab it, Jiang Shenyi and Gu Youying, who were above, retreated at the same time. Jiang Shenyi pointed to Wang Yu and followed his movement. An empowering gravity instantly covered his body, making him unable to move. Gu Youying threw a palm, and the palm print hit his chest, trying to knock him back. Although they are fighting, they have been paying attention to the situation below, and it is impossible for others to pick peaches easily. boom! Wang Yu stayed on the spot and resisted the palm of his hand, but he never took a step back. "Hmm!" Jiang Shenyi''s eyes flashed, "Northern barbarian?" Surrounded by blood, Wang Yu''s unparalleled physical strength, and the huge and condensed amount of qi and blood really looked like a unique symbol of the northern barbarians living on the ice field. However, Wang Yu''s features seem to have nothing to do with the northern barbarians. "Humph!" Wang Yu relied on the strength of his physical body, his qi and blood rose a hundredfold, forcibly breaking through the gravitational suppression placed by Jiang Shenyi, and grabbed again with his big hand. The wood spirit soul was in hand, and neither of the two geniuses could stop Wang Yu! Of course, this is also related to their underestimation of Wang Yu. "Interesting!" Jiang Shenyi''s expression moved slightly, seeing Bai Hao and Gu Youying facing each other, he simply pulled away and flew down, raised his hand and pressed it to Wang Yu. He wanted to check how good Wang Yu was. Putting away the wood essence, Wang Yu didn''t dare to be careless when he saw that Jiang Shenyi was facing him, and directly pulled out the Fanxing Saber. Simultaneously activate the Thunder Bridge and Water Bridge in the body. Innate Swordsmanship¡¤Leitao! Incorporating the two true meanings of thunder and water, this sword technique was once one of Wang Yu''s killer moves. It is also the most proficient innate sword technique he is currently using. That day, he used this knife to defeat Lan Yanfeng and became famous in one fell swoop! With a knife, the thunder and the raging waves intertwined, forming a huge thunder vortex, which engulfed the falling Jiang Shenyi in an instant. "It turned out to be the successor of the way of nature, no wonder you want the soul, not the heart." Shenwu smiled. Obviously, he also has some understanding of the inheritance of Wuzong Zizhu''s lineage. "With his cultivation base and age, it''s really amazing to be able to operate two true meanings at the same time. No wonder, no wonder..." The witch is clear, knowing that this is the old sect master who has obtained another precious disciple, and shows it to them. "Maybe Zizhu can''t step into the realm of heaven and man, he can." The old sect master said with a smile, having a very high evaluation of Wang Yu. If he hadn''t paid attention to Wang Yu, he wouldn''t have given the earth spirit soul to Wang Yu as a reward. A burst of lightning and thunder, the vortex can entangle the enemy and make it difficult to escape. Even the muddy water in the swamp below was also pulled by the eddy current, and was continuously pulled into it, making the eddy current dirty. Suddenly, a huge destructive force erupted from the inside of the vortex, and the impact force shook everything away. Wang Yu was backlashed by the shock and was shaken back together. He suffered a little damage, but soon recovered well on his own. Looking at Jiang Shenyi, who had stabbed him, the other party looked equally intact and was not injured in the Lei Tao just now. "Sure enough..." Wang Yu secretly said. It was said that he hadn''t encountered a strong enemy for a while, and this time against Jiang Shenyi was basically equivalent to challenging a real person. It would not be an exaggeration to say that he was a strong enemy. Jiang Shenyi lowered his head slightly. He calmly glanced at his shirt, which was stained with some stains. He wasn''t completely fine either. The surface of his skin was scalding hot, as if he was scooped out from a frying pan. "I''m careless!" Jiang Shenyi murmured, waving his fingertips lightly, he neatly cut off the stained placket. At the same time, on the swamp land, small stones floated around him. Seeing this, Wang Yu''s thoughts moved, and his spiritual power was condensed, and seven purple bamboo sticks appeared behind him. Jiang Shenyi raised his hand, and the stones suddenly shot at Wang Yu. The seven purple bamboos burst out with a large purple light, and the barrage struck, covering all areas in front of them. However, the purple bamboo leaves smashed against the stones like eggs hitting the stones, and they could not be stopped very well. Seeing this, the electric light flashed, and Wang Yu unfolded and disappeared in place. "This stone also has true meaning attached to it!" Wang Yu was amazed at Jiang Shenyi''s various ways of using the true meaning, and at the variety and power of the true meaning he had mastered. It is obviously just an ordinary stone, but in the opponent''s hand, it falls like a meteorite. Jiang Shenyi waved his hand again, and the stones quickly swept across an arc, chasing Wang Yu. Along the way, the stone can easily penetrate anything, and the kinetic energy is not reduced, and quickly catches up with Wang Yu. Wang Yu swung the knife in succession, and a large gust of wind swept through, and the knife was also attached to the true meaning, and then the stones were shattered one by one. "Do you have to use the true meaning to fight the true meaning?" Wang Yu''s heart was enlightened. In fact, this is already a fighting method only available in the real world. Seeing Jiang Shenyi move again, Wang Yu kept walking, and a series of electric lights exploded between his legs. Soon, he got close to Jiang Shenyi, and the four true meanings were alternately activated and attached to the knife. The sharpness of the wind, the destructive power of thunder, the flow of water, and the heaviness of the earth. Dazzling and overwhelming. Jiang Shenyi also had to look solemn. For the first time, kneading with both hands, using innate tactics. Star repulsion! boom! The knife light exploded, and thousands of thunders enveloped the entire swamp. At the same time, Wang Yu was bounced thousands of meters away by an invisible force and disappeared directly into the picture. The thunder dissipated, and Jiang Shenyi''s body was surrounded by innate energy, but his face was not half of the leisure he had before. On his body, the set of luxurious water purple brocade clothes has been damaged, and the four stab wounds are extremely eye-catching, respectively on the chest, abdomen, arms and thighs, and blood is pouring out. In the impression left to the world, Jiang Shenyi has almost never been injured. Now, he is hurt. At this moment, he didn''t have time to take care of the long-lost injury on his body, and his eyes were fixed on the distance. That was the direction Wang Yu was knocked into the air by him. Boom! There was a dull sound of footsteps hitting the ground, and the next moment a gust of wind whistled, and a thunderous light was in the wind, coming in an instant. It was Wang Yu. Jiang Shenyi frowned, facing Wang Yu, he didn''t seem to have any advantage in melee combat. Knead the tactic, and cast the star repulsion again. Feeling the irresistible power of being on the scene again, Wang Yu also pinched the tricks at the same time. The internal wind bridge and thunder bridge are activated at the same time. The way of nature, the body of wind and thunder! Taking a deep breath, a large amount of energy was sucked into his mouth like a mist. next moment. boom! I saw two blue-purple thunder lights burst out from Wang Yu''s eyes. From a distance, his pupils looked like two dazzling thunder beads! The gust of wind turned into an incomparably condensed column of air, spewing around him, and his wild posture was like a **** descending into the world! The two strands of true meaning guarded themselves against this huge repulsion force, and they were no longer blown away by the embarrassment like before. The body of wind and thunder is an innate method of warfare that is matched with the way of nature. The casting conditions are quite harsh, not only the wind bridge and the thunder bridge need to be cultivated to the extreme, but also the two kinds of natural true meanings can be perfectly integrated and released. And it also needs a strong physique that is not broken by King Kong to withstand the power of wind and thunder. It just so happened that Wang Yu''s conditions were all met, so this innate battle method was also one of his main training. Now it is the first time that he has used this method of warfare after he has learned something. "Don''t die!" Wang Yu said to Jiang Shenyi, this is what he is sincerely worried about! Immediately, he slashed. The huge power of thunder melted into the sword aura and turned into a chain of thunder that was hundreds of meters long, and it crashed down with the momentum of dividing the world. Jiang Shenyi''s face was moved, and he pulled away. During the battle, he rarely avoided his edge, but he did not dare to be careless in the face of Wang Yu who was in a rage. Under the body of wind and thunder, Wang Yu only felt his blood boil, and a strong fighting spirit hit his mind, which brought him excitement that had not been seen in previous battles. He hadn''t experienced this kind of hearty feeling of releasing everything for a long time. I have to say that Jiang Shenyi is a very high-quality whetstone. This is the new definition Wang Yu gave him. The destructive power caused by the several hundred meters of sword-qi lightning chains swaying wildly is undoubtedly quite exaggerated. Even the battle between Bai Hao and Gu Youying above was affected by him and stopped a little. "Uh, this..." Bai Hao looked at the excited Wang Yu and was speechless. He never thought that Wang Yu''s combat power would be so strong after he released himself. Even Jiang Shenyi was suppressed for a while. Innate tactics, wind lock ring! Wang Yu stretched out his left hand and shot out several winds, revealing Jiang Shenyi with a slight flaw in the scroll, and bound him in place. Then, the knife gas lightning chain spanned a distance of hundreds of meters and fell high. It all seems slow, but it actually only happens in seconds. The fighting speed of the two is too fast, resulting in many changes in a moment of kung fu. Jiang Shenyi folded his hands together, and he summoned a black sword out of thin air, which appeared between his palms. This sword is not made of material material, but condensed and formed with special energy. Wang Yu sensed an inexplicable threat on this sword under the feeling of heaven and man. Jiang Shenyi held the sword, and with one stroke, he easily cut off the wind ring that bound him and regained his freedom. In the battle state, Wang Yu could clearly see that the moment the sword touched the wind ring, a large amount of wind energy on the wind ring was swallowed by the black sword. When the sword qi thunder chain he dropped also touched the sword, it was swallowed up with thunder energy, and even the sword qi was also swallowed by nearly half. The energy is unbalanced, and the chain of sword energy and lightning is shattered. "What kind of energy is this? It has such a devouring power." Wang Yu suppressed the surging blood, and his mind returned to clarity. Ordinary tactics, swordsmanship, would be devoured and weakened in front of this sword, and its power would be greatly reduced. As a result, it would not pose a threat to Jiang Shenyi. "If the body refining method breaks through to the third floor, it is possible to directly force the explosion with the strength of the physical body, but now..." Wang Yu thought quickly in his heart, and the earth, water, wind, thunder, and four bridges lit up and activated at the same time. The surrounding elemental energy induces resonance. "The last knife!" Wang Yu made up his mind and integrated the four true meanings into the knife, without any hesitation, and cut it out suddenly. In an instant, the ground shook. Raging waves, thunder, earth roaring, wind whistling... This knife is the ultimate output power that Wang Yu can burst out at the moment. There is no superposition of tactics, because he has not yet mastered... It is just the power of the purest fusion of the four true meanings. Facing the torrent of energy pouring out from the mountains, Jiang Shenyi clenched the black sword in his right hand. Innate Swordsmanship ¡¤ Extinguishing Star! He slashed with a sword, silently, and the space in front of him solidified in vain. Then it suddenly collapsed, and a black slender sword energy more than ten meters long took shape, and then passed through, causing repeated vibrations in the space. It collided with Wang Yu''s knife in one place. boom! The energy is exploding, and the black sword qi is constantly swallowing and obliterating the sword qi. Until the knife gas completely wrapped it and shrouded it towards Jiang Shenyi. Jiang Shenyi pursed his lips and stepped back quickly. The black sword qi disappeared, and Wang Yu''s fusion of the natural and true meaning of the four elements also continued to rage for a minute and then subsided. Wang Yu gasped heavily. Speaking of which, he doesn''t really want to use the fusion of the four elements. With his current cultivation realm, it is a bit reluctant to mobilize such a huge energy tide. Especially when he exerted his full strength like this time, the consumption was too terrifying, and he would be drained almost at once. And although the destructive power is huge, if it is only used to deal with one person, it is really a waste in his opinion. Not to mention, Jiang Shenyi still retreated, so if he really wanted to decide the winner, he should actually be considered a loser. After all, he consumes a lot of energy, and it is difficult to recover in a short period of time whether it is mental power or innate energy. His combat power has plummeted, and if he continues to fight, he will only have to run away. "It''s me who lost." Wang Yu thought so, but he accepted the defeat calmly. He is not someone who can''t afford to lose, and he is also confident. If you give him some time to practice, he will be able to crush him back in an invincible manner sooner or later. After all, his cultivation time is still not that long. On the other side, Jiang Shenyi stood horizontally in the sky, with a complicated expression and uncertain weather. "I lost..." In his opinion, in the last blow just now, Wang Yu did not retreat half a step, but he was forced to retreat. If he stood still, he would be the one who would be seriously injured. With his heart and arrogance, he believes that the last person to lose in this duel is him. Both of them consciously lost, which is strange. On the top, Shenwu looked at Wang Yu with the look of discovering the new continent. "Looking away, really looking away." Shen Wu was amazed and Wang Yu''s amazing performance. With his cultivation in the mid-Xiantian realm, he was able to compete with an opponent of Jiang Shenyi''s level in court, and he would not be defeated until the end. This is enough to surprise several of them. In their long years, they have seen so many young heroes and heroes of the human race. But as excellent as Wang Yu, there are still very few. "Congratulations to the Sect Master, I hope that such a talented person will not be buried in the future." The Pope said to the old Sect Master with a smile. "Haha." The old sect master stroked his beard with a smile. Jiang Tianya, who was beside him, was also looking at Wang Yu fixedly at this time. He knows Jiang Shenyi''s strength better than anyone else, and because of this, he can feel the great potential hidden by Wang Yu better. "This is a celestial seedling." "Um." "really." ¡­ In the black forest, many practitioners stopped and looked in the same direction. "what sound?" The huge movement that broke out from the last blow of Wang Yu and Jiang Shenyi just now not only spread throughout the swamp, but also heard the sound in the farther Black Forest area, and many practitioners were alarmed. In the swamp area, many alien beasts were agitated. However, this is the territory of the tree demon, and most alien beasts do not dare to come over. Inside the arena, the four had ceased fire and restrained each other. Gu Youying blinked her eyes and kept staring at Wang Yu, as if she wanted to see through the details of this person who was originally invisible. "Little Junior Brother, you didn''t tell me that you have such strength..." Bai Hao said through voice transmission at this time. Originally thought that the little brother of the sect needed his care, but he did not expect to be transformed into an absolute powerhouse that he could not see through. "I remember saying it." Wang Yu spread his hands, silently recovering from the huge consumption of the battle just now. Bai Hao vaguely remembered that Wang Yu did mention that he could compete with either Gu Youying or Jiang Shenyi. It''s just that he didn''t really believe it at the time... Who would have thought that what Wang Yu said was true. "Senior brother, if you still have to fight for the heart, I can hold one person for a while." Wang Yu said suddenly. After he had time to take a breath, he weighed it and estimated that if he faced Jiang Shenyi again, he would be able to hold on for a while with the strength of his physical body. This can be regarded as a return for the help Bai Hao promised before, after all, his wood essence soul has already been obtained. Just as Bai Hao was about to say something, the two trunks of the tree demon were suddenly shattered by the previous battle between Wang Yu and Jiang Shenyi. A dark green light group emerged from it, about the size of a head, and released a little special energy from it, faint ripples, silently spreading around. Wang Yu''s face froze, and the tree heart appeared so suddenly. Almost instantly, Gu Youying, Jiang Shenyi, and Bai Hao all rushed towards the tree heart. "Junior Brother doesn''t need to make another move, it''s okay if Shuxin can''t fight." Bai Hao said through a voice transmission. Surrounded by three golden suns, he has a fierce innate energy, and when he uses it, he has the tendency to push horizontally, which is quite domineering. The fierce competition between the three made it difficult for Wang Yu to intervene for a while. The three are restraining each other. If he helps Bai Hao at this time, it may not benefit Bai Hao. Instead, Gu Youying and Jiang Shenyi may be pushed to the same camp. And Bai Hao obviously realized this, and did not let Wang Yu, who was too exhausted, make another move. Soon, UU reading www. A dim light spread out in the sky of uukanshu.com. In the dim light, blue butterflies flew out of Gu Youying''s body like phantoms. Jiang Shenyi and Bai Hao retreated from the range shrouded in dim light. Jiang Shenyi frowned slightly, while Bai Hao was like a formidable enemy. Until the dim light receded, those blue butterflies that were only full of psychedelic colors disappeared one after another, revealing the shadow of Gu Youying, who was still holding the tree heart in her hand. "The successor of the gods and witches deserves their true reputation." Bai Hao sighed as he fell to Wang Yu''s side. He had suffered a small loss just now and had to retreat. Wang Yu nodded, under the feeling of heaven and man, the blue butterfly also made him feel a little threatened. Although she has never faced off against Gu Youying, I am afraid that this woman is not as difficult as Jiang Shenyi. 7017k Chapter 189： Innate purple air Then Wang Yu turned his attention away from Gu Youying, and suddenly said, "Senior brother, do you think this swamp has been sinking?" "Huh?" Bai Hao listened and looked down. The surrounding swamp mud is indeed sinking, and the speed of the sinking is becoming more and more obvious. "It seems to be there." Bai Hao''s eyes finally fell on the place where the tree demon took root before. The deep hole there was not filled up, but looked like a bottomless pit, absorbing the surrounding swamp mud. The subsidence is intensifying, and even local collapses are formed. It seems that there is still a huge space below the swamp that has not been filled. Under the perception of heaven and man, Wang Yu saw something, and shot out an innate energy, slamming into the collapsed area. It was like the last straw, and the collapse suddenly intensified. Pieces of swamps sank rapidly, overlooking from a high altitude, forming a small basin. A few bricks and tiles were floating in the quagmire, attracting the attention of several people. Then a corner of the roof appeared in the quagmire. "Remains?" Bai Hao was stunned, then leaned over. Several people quickly forgot the contention for the heart of the tree, and the swamp sank a little at this time, revealing the entire roof. At this time, the swamp seemed to fill the space below and no longer sink. Seeing this, Jiang Shenyi squeezed the tactic with both hands, and there was an extra black ball in his hand. He threw the black ball into the swamp, and then the black ball produced a huge suction, and a large amount of muddy water around was involved in it and disappeared. The suction was so fierce that a vortex was formed, stirring the swamp. At the same time, the building buried deep in the swamp gradually revealed its full picture. Old bricks and tiles, damaged limestone walls, is a small temple. "This architectural style, yes, it is a relic from the ancient times!" Bai Hao narrowed his eyes slightly and confirmed. Wang Yu turned slightly serious and took a closer look. Any relics related to ancient times that can be preserved to this day generally have considerable exploration value. Not to mention that this temple is buried deep in the swamp, and it still survives for many years, which shows that it is extraordinary. The silt outside the temple wall gradually faded away, revealing a simple wooden door. There was a big hole in the wooden door, but strangely, the muddy water in the swamp did not flow into it. At first glance through the big hole in the door, the inside is still quite clean and empty. The most eye-catching is an ancient coffin displayed in the center of the temple. Under the perception of heaven and man, Wang Yu could not perceive any danger in the temple, and after observing for a while, he leaned up. Reach out and touch the door panel first. Simple and old, rough and cracked, but there is no sign of decay. "What kind of wood is this, it can withstand the ravages of time and years." Wang Yu secretly thought in his heart, only that the ancients were really mysterious and could create many things that made him astounded. With a little force, the door panel was really hard, and he couldn''t break it. Try to pull the door panel outwards. With a creak, the door was easily opened by him. "Junior Brother, you..." Just as Bai Hao was about to speak, Wang Yu had already stepped in. The air in the temple is not good, filled with the rancid smell of mud. Although the muddy water of the swamp could not flow in, the smell did. It was really unpleasant, Wang Yu simply held his breath and glanced carefully around. Apart from the ancient coffin, there are not many other objects. Above the high hall, the place where the statues should be placed is empty, with only one seat. There are no furniture such as tables and stools around, and it looks empty. There are a few scattered items on the ground, as if they were thrown aside at will. A dilapidated, blood-stained armor, the whole body is black, and its material is unknown. A long spear broken in two, and a small copper lamp. Wang Yu picked up the copper lamp that looked the most intact, thinking that it was an invaluable antique with special utility. It''s like discovering treasures on a new map in the game. Unexpectedly, as soon as he touched it, the intact copper lamp shattered into pieces and became a pile of useless copper pieces. At this time, Jiang Shenyi and the three had also walked in. Jiang Shenyi only glanced at it twice, and then directly focused his attention on the ancient coffin. Gu Youying picked up the broken armor, weighed it twice, and then threw it aside with a dull face. Bai Hao also picked up the broken gun head, looked at it and shook his head. "It is indeed an ancient craft, but unfortunately it has lost its power. Only its own special material can be taken back for the craftsman to study." As a result, several people also set their eyes on the ancient coffin. The ancient coffin looks ordinary, made of black wood, and there are no special runes or patterns on it. Under the perception of heaven and man, the unexpected Wang Yu could not probe into the coffin, as if he was blocked. Something special! This shocked Wang Yu''s spirit, it''s better to be special. It is really boring to find an ancient relic with great difficulty, and in the end, nothing is found. "Open?" Bai Hao looked at the three of them with a feeling of unpacking in the wild. God knows what is inside the ancient coffin. It could be an empty coffin, or it could be a thousand-year-old corpse. If this is the case, there may be a priceless burial. Just as Wang Yu was thinking about it, Jiang Shenyi took the lead. With a wave of his hand, a burst of innate energy landed on the lid of the ancient coffin. The ancient coffin shook violently, and the coffin lid was directly lifted like this. Wang Yu''s mind was immediately tense, and he immediately entered a state of overclocking, with a keen insight into possible major changes. The air was silent, and Wang Yu looked intently. There was indeed a white-boned corpse in the coffin, but it did not turn a thousand-year-old corpse into an essence and take human life. Sen Bai''s skeleton lay flat in the coffin. Judging from the broad bone shape, he was probably a man before his death. "This is it!" Bai Hao suddenly exclaimed. The white bones in the coffin are nothing special, they have long since lost their souls, their flesh and blood have been exhausted, and they are already dead. Only in the abdomen of the corpse, there is a cloud of purple energy! Wang Yu''s heart skipped a beat, and thoughts rose in his mind. Innate purple air! Even Jiang Shenyi, who was beside him, was stunned for a moment, and then, his always dull expression suddenly became eager. The opportunity to be promoted to a real person has appeared! Innate purple air is the essence of heaven and earth, and it can be regarded as the highest quality innate air known in the world! It is recorded in ancient books that those who obtain a ray of innate purple energy can break through and enter the real world! This has been confirmed a long time ago. Congenital Purple Qi has a huge beneficial effect on the cultivation of the Innate Realm. Especially for cultivators whose cultivation base has already reached the Perfection of the Innate Realm, it is the key to ascending to the sky in one step! It''s a pity that there are very few innate purple qi, and many monks who are stagnant in the congenital state of perfection want to ask for a ray of innate purple qi to change their lives against the sky. At present, it has been determined that there is absolutely no possibility of the birth of innate purple energy from ordinary broken stars. Even on the blue star, it would take hundreds of thousands of years to cultivate the innate purple energy between heaven and earth, and I don''t know how much. The innate purple qi is naturally born and exists only for a moment between heaven and earth, and then it will dissipate on its own. Therefore, whether or not to obtain a ray of innate purple energy is difficult and difficult, and it depends entirely on personal opportunities. Simply put, it''s luck. Like this, it is somewhat unexpected to find innate purple energy in a corpse. Before opening the coffin, I am afraid no one can imagine it. Perhaps because of the opening of the coffin, the innate purple air that was exposed to the air suddenly floated out of the corpse. The four of them have already recognized the innate purple qi, and they have reached out their hands to grab it without thinking about other things. The innate purple energy was divided into four and entered the bodies of the four people. The next moment, Jiang Shenyi''s breath was the first to appear unstable, and a steady stream of purple light emerged from his body, making his figure seem to be blurred. He''s about to break through! I thought it would take years, or even decades, to step into the real world with talent and aptitude. Now, he doesn''t have to wait any longer! At the same time, Gu Youying''s breath was also unstable, and Bai Hao was no exception. The cultivation of the three people has already reached the consummation of the innate realm early, and after obtaining the innate purple energy, everything will be a matter of course. Just as Wang Yu was about to experience the effect of the innate purple energy in his body, the ancient coffin and the entire temple shook inexplicably. Wang Yu looked again, and the bones in the ancient coffin had turned into shards at some point. A sense of crisis instantly enveloped Wang Yu, making him tremble. The other three also felt bad. "Junior Brother, retreat first!" Bai Hao said immediately, his expression solemn, and he didn''t care about the breakthrough of his cultivation. The three flew away, and Wang Yu was about to retreat when he suddenly saw that in the ancient coffin, in addition to the skeleton, there was a delicate and delicate sapphire hairpin in the corner. Previously, the attention of the four of them was on the group of innate purple energy, and they paid no attention to this inconspicuous hairpin. Seeing that this was the only object in the ancient coffin, Wang Yu took it out without thinking. Then he quickly retreated, left the temple, and stood in the air. Looking at the ruins of this temple, I don''t know when, this swamp is actually bright red. A strong sense of crisis still surrounds them. "what''s going on?!" There was a drastic change in the swamp, and at the same time, the four supreme leaders at the top were also alerted. "This vicious aura!" The four suddenly stood up. "Isn''t there any horror released..." Wang Yu couldn''t help thinking about it in the mid-air of the swamp. At this time, the four Human Race Supremes appeared and appeared in front of them. "Sect Master." Bai Hao didn''t expect to directly alarm the four. It also meant that the incident escalated and there was a situation that got out of hand. "Back off." The old Sect Master said. Bai Hao and Wang Yu looked at each other and immediately retreated. From a distance, the entire swamp area was flickered by this bright red light. It looks like a huge heart that glows, beating under the swamp, harboring something. "There is such a hidden seal here!" The Pope held the scepter and tapped lightly towards the void below. hum! The energy spread, and the ancient coffin in the ancient temple appeared in front of the four of them. Only a few ashes remained in the ancient coffin. The old sect master saw something, and said condensedly: "This is the thing under the swamp that is sealed with the body as a seal!" The body is immortal, and the seal is immortal. That innate purple energy is the energy that keeps the bones alive. However, once the ancient coffin is opened, the isolation disappears, and the congenital purple energy merges into the heaven and earth, and it will quickly drain away. In this way, the seal that has existed for thousands of years is also broken. "You can''t be wrong, this is the dragon''s arrogance!" Jiang Tianya said with a frown. When it comes to Yulong, he is only troublesome. The next moment, a behemoth rushed out of the swamp, smashed the ancient temple, and landed on this forbidden area! The shape of the behemoth is similar to the dragon shape in myths and legends, but the whole body is blood red. The body is thousands of feet long, the scales are like crystal jade, and the four scale claws are extremely huge. The head is hideous, the eyes are like two blood moons, and a lot of hair flutters scattered along the head. A blood evil, like the biggest monster in the world! Yulong, it is the Yulong! In comparison, even the four supreme human races seem to be insignificant and invisible. Wang Yu stared blankly at the giant in front of him, only to feel chest tightness, shortness of breath, and difficulty breathing. "Dragon..." For some reason, although he had never seen its appearance, Wang Yu still connected this giant with the dragon, and was quite sure. Such a complete and fresh appearance suddenly made him unexpected. Everything that has been cultivated so far seems to be useless in front of this giant. Intuition tells him that this giant can easily crush him, just like crushing an ant without any difference. Just when Wang Yu was feeling depressed, the lower half of the dragon''s body suddenly dimmed, and the tail flickered. "Huh? It''s a remnant!" Wang Yu recovered from the shock of the birth of the dragon, and realized that it was not the flesh and blood in front of him, but the remnant of a dragon. It''s just that even if it''s just a broken soul, it has such a powerful deterrent force that it makes his heart palpitate. He really wasn''t sure whether the old Sect Master and others could settle the wreckage of the dragon. If they can''t, then their act of opening the ancient coffin is undoubtedly a big disaster. "Don''t worry, sect, sect master, someone who can suppress..." Bai Hao didn''t know whether he was comforting Wang Yu or himself. It''s just that the tone is not stable, and it doesn''t seem to be very sure. "Go ahead, don''t let this thing stay in the world for a long time!" Jiang Tianya said. "What the Emperor said is very true!" The Pope nodded. The scepter in his hand burst into a holy brilliance, making him look like a god. A lot of brilliance was cast down, as if to purify the dragon in front of him. The witch bit her finger and wrote in the palm of her hand. Witchcraft ¡¤ Soul Imprisonment! In his hands, thousands of huge dark chains drilled out from his palm, covering the entire remnant of the dragon at an extremely fast speed. The old sect master grabbed his hand, and the cloud and mist above his head was pulled by him, turned into a huge sword, and fell in the air. Jiang Tianya struck with the same sword, and the space vibrated and collapsed wherever he went. The four supreme leaders shot together, each showing their magical powers. That fighting method can often trigger the vision of heaven and earth, which looks extremely exaggerated. It has to be said that Wang Yu has never seen a cultivator at the level of heaven and man take action. Their power exceeded his expectations, so that the dragon seemed to be unmatched, but it was still quickly suppressed by the four supreme human beings. In the final analysis, it is just a remnant of soul left over from many years ago, and it is not the real dragon deity. Under the chains of the gods and witches, the other three powerhouses took turns to suppress them, making this dragon remnant seem to shrink and keep getting smaller. In the end, it turned into several red crystals and was divided among the four. This also made Wang Yu and the others relieved. Fortunately, the four supreme leaders took action and settled such a terrible thing without causing a catastrophe. "Ancestor, I want to find a breakthrough as soon as possible." Seeing this, Jiang Shenyi said to his ancestor. After holding back for a long time, the breakthrough was imminent. "Well, let''s go." Jiang Tianya nodded. He saw Jiang Shenyi''s current state at a glance, and did not delay. "Yes." Jiang Shenyi left immediately after receiving the answer. "Teacher, you can go too." Shen Wu looked back and said to Gu Youying. Gu Youying nodded and left silently. "You guys go too." The old sect master said to Bai Hao and Wang Yu. "Yes." Bai Hao nodded and flew away happily. Looking at his beaming appearance, I am afraid that the old sect master is also present, otherwise, he will not be able to hold back the long smile. Wang Yu hesitated for a moment and did not leave. In his heart, there is an inexplicable longing. The source of desire comes from the bottom of the swamp, and it is also the position that the four supreme leaders look at at this time. "The remnant soul must have its sustenance. I guess that besides the remnant soul being suppressed by the seal below, I''m afraid there is also the corpse of a dragon!" Shenwu said at this time. "It''s very possible." The Pope said, and after putting down the scepter, he returned to his usual smiling and genial look. At this moment, Jiang Tianya suddenly raised his hand, and a huge suction force emerged. The swamp below vibrated violently again, and the muddy water flowed back and floated into the air. It didn''t take long for a piece of white skeleton to appear in front of several people. Then more skeletons emerged, thousands of feet in length, a hideous skull, and four claws. A series of features all indicate that it is the dead dragon! It is so complete, but it lacks the flesh and blood it should have! But just the bones, there is still a huge blood evil spirit! If ordinary people approach this swamp at this time, they will be deeply affected by this **** energy, causing them to fall into boundless madness and pain. Wang Yu also suffered the impact of this blood evil spirit, but his spiritual power was extremely condensed, and he was already on par with a real person He only needs to abide by his original heart, and he will not suffer from this dragon blood evil. Impact. "Why don''t you retreat?" The old sect master noticed that Wang Yu was still late with the innate purple energy, and couldn''t help asking. "The disciple wants to observe and observe and gain insight..." Wang Yu said with a smirk. If the old Sect Master wanted to drive him away, he wouldn''t be able to stay. Fortunately, the old Sect Master did not continue to persecute him. Instead, he used his own mental strength to open a barrier to block the erosion of the dragon blood evil for Wang Yu. "Don''t get too far from me," said the old Sect Master. "Yes." Wang Yu replied. In addition to the blood evil, it is difficult to guarantee that there are no other dragon remnants left in this keel. Just as several heavenly beings were checking, Wang Yu was also looking closely at this huge keel. "Sect Master, what is this, and the dragon just now?" Wang Yu pretended not to know, and asked curiously, wanting to learn more about the dragon from the old sect master. "This is the skeleton of a dragon, and what just appeared is a remnant of a dragon. The so-called Yulong, you can think of it as one of the most powerful beasts in the ancient times, brought a huge disaster to the human race in the ancient times. Although they have been extinct for thousands of years now, no one is sure whether they have really died out..." The old sect master didn''t hide anything from the little disciple who had performed so well before, and truthfully told him some information about Sulong. When it comes to Yulong, the old Sect Master fell into a bit of thought. If a living dragon appeared in front of today''s human race, what would they do against the most powerful cosmic race in ancient times... 7017k Reading proficiency: The latest chapter of thousands of times of practice, please pay attention () Chapter 190： Refinement method extreme realm After the third round of assessment, it was a short rest period. Both the audience and the examinees can find something to eat. The content of this chapter on the website is wrong, please download the app on your mobile phone to read the correct content. Android users, please search for [Quwei TXT] in Baidu browser to read the correct content. Apple users, please search for [Fiction Pavilion] in the Apple App Store to read the correct content. Shi Yu quietly stared at the small TV, and now there is the last scene. Yin Zhengfan VS Ji Ke. Ji Ke is the seed candidate who is dressed in fancy clothes, similar to martial arts costumes. Her strength is also good. The two pet beasts follow the technical flow. For example, her water blade mantis has created a fancy sword technique with the water flow slashing move as the core. Unfortunately, she met Yin Zhengfan. The content of this chapter on the website is wrong, please download the app on your mobile phone to read the correct content. Android users, please search [Xiaoshuge] in Baidu browser to read the correct content. Apple users, please search for [Fiction Pavilion] in the Apple App Store to read the correct content. Yin Zhengfan''s mane rock giant beast was a deterrent, Kong Jingdie was a space shackle, and directly took her two pet beasts away. Yin Zhengfan''s mane rock behemoth also has deterrence, but when Yin Zhengfan showed it, everyone was not surprised. There are green worms in front of them that can master the power of dragons, the iron-eating beasts of the medium extraordinary race can master deterrence, and the mane rock beasts, a pet beast of the king race, can awaken the qualifications of kings, so Tete is scientific. "Although the technical flow is good, it must also be supported by strength." After watching the battle, Shi Yu felt this way. With the same combat strength, he was really handsome, but when he encountered a master, he was immediately blinded. Asking Eleven to use the continuous thunder palm to hit a set of gorgeous and fancy palm techniques is far better than directly multiplying + thunder palm all-out strike, which is simple and easy. "The thunder cloud elves will be shocked by thunder, and this mane rock beast will deter them. It''s not very easy to do." Eleven and Chongchong ate in silence, not wanting to listen to the beastmaster Versailles. Not doing well is equal to not being able to seconds, that is really not easy to do. "Fortunately, Yin Zhengfan didn''t contract too many beasts¡ª" Shi Yu got up and moved his body. Yin Zhengfan is a talent for strengthening the beast space. In theory, he can now contract four beasts, but because he has become a beast master for too short time, he can''t cultivate it. Currently, he has only contracted two beasts. If his contract is full, Shi Yu and the others will be under great pressure. "I''m going to order a boxed lunch." Shi Yu said to Shi Shi and Chong Chong. Although I have eaten a lot of snacks and supplements in the house, it is still time for lunch. £þ¨Œ£þ)¡«¡ö¡õ¡«(£þ¨Œ£þ) àÓ!" ... Ancient Capital Arena. With the end of the third round of assessment, there were only a few scattered people left here. During the lunch break, whether it is a player or a spectator, it is necessary to have a meal. This time, Shi Yu sat quietly on the high platform with a boxed lunch. Taking advantage of the few people, he looked down at the venue from the perspective of the audience and other candidates. Looking at himself on the field from this angle, he must be very handsome. "It''s faded..." Shi Yu took the last bite of the boxed lunch, and then planned to get up and go back to wait for the start of the afternoon battle when the phone suddenly rang. The caller, Sister Panda. "What''s wrong?" Shi Yu answered the phone. "Where are you? The review passed!" Refers to the evolution of the Iron Beast. The content of this chapter on the website is wrong, please download the app on your mobile phone to read the correct content. Android users, please search for [Quwei TXT] in Baidu browser to read the correct content. Apple users, please search for [Fiction Pavilion] in the Apple App Store to read the correct content. "Just now on my father''s side, and Director Li''s side, they all got the news!" On the other end of the phone was Lin Xiuzhu''s excited tone. Shi Yu smiled slightly. Although he already knew, he still said, "Really?" "Well, look at the time, it will be announced on Donghuang.com at 13:00 in the afternoon!" Donghuang.com, the official media of the ancient kingdom of Donghuang, is the most formal information website. Shi Yu glanced at the time, it was currently 12:30, that is to say, half an hour later? At the same time, it also happened to be the time when the first session of the afternoon assessment began. He VS Zhang Qianyi. "look forward to¡­¡­" Shi Yu looked at the time and said. "Then I have to show my hands well, and then I will advertise on the spot after the battle..." There are so many bigwigs on the scene, maybe they can get some investment. Now, Shi Yu and Senior Panda''s Bamboo Stone Martial Arts Center and Iron-eating Beast Breeding Base are in a state of win-win cooperation. Iron-eating animal breeding base, cultivating and breeding iron-eating beasts. Bamboo and Stone Martial Arts Hall, teaching methods of cultivating iron-eating beasts. Senior Panda''s family has other industries and grows food resources related to iron-eating beasts. He is the chief evolutionary planner of the Iron-eating Beast, and the spokesperson of the Pingcheng Iron-eating Beast Breeding Base. He can clearly arrange the beastmasters who want to cultivate iron-eating beasts. The owner of the Pavilion Lin was begging Shiyu Technology to invest in their family business almost every day. As the chief evolutionary planner of the Iron-Eating Beast, Shi Yu was almost the spokesperson for which Iron-Eating Beast breeding base he became, and which one would become the orthodox logo. Behind the huge interests, the patriarch Lin, who spent hundreds of millions on the evolution of the iron-eating beast, counted on Shi Yu to save his life. And Shi Yu, in the face of the enthusiastic request of the director of the Lin Pavilion, does he have a choice? "So the current situation is that the richer Sister Panda''s family is, the richer I will be." "Let''s not say anything else, the food for the next eleven must have been available all the time." Shi Yu sighed, this time shouldn''t be considered a rich woman, right? The content of this chapter on the website is wrong, please download the app on your mobile phone to read the correct content. Android users, please search for [Quwei TXT] in Baidu browser to read the correct content. Apple users, please search for [Fiction Pavilion] in the Apple App Store to read the correct content. He also played a big role. However, since this is the case, we have to find a way to let the breeding base of Pingcheng, no, let the economy of the entire Pingcheng rise. After all, the Lin Xiuzhu family''s industry has always been closely related to the economy of Hepingcheng, and it belongs to the semi-official and semi-family nature. Having said that, if he cracks the Ice Dragon Ruins, he will be able to obtain the illustrated book and a new high-level ruins space. I just don''t know what the use of the relic beads in his hand is in cracking the relics, and whether they can be preserved afterwards. If it survives, its best use has already emerged. Through this relic bead, the entire Pingcheng will be built into the largest iron-eating beast breeding base, the hometown of giant pandas in the ancient country of Donghuang, where a large number of iron-eating beast-related spiritual plants will be planted. , Icefield City may be able to become a first-class city by virtue of this. There are many cities that have really developed through the light of characteristic pet beasts. After going back, I have to discuss it with Lao Feng and Lao Lin to make the most of the relic beads. The premise is that when the ice dragon ruins are cracked, this relic bead will not be scrapped - God bless, hey, wait, after the ice dragon ruins space is cracked, will there be new ruins... Shi Yu fell into deep thought, and suddenly understood why there were so many relic beads to allocate in the eleventh round. ... January 10. afternoon. The Ancient Capital Arena was lively again. Numerous examiners and spectators who had eaten lunch returned to the arena one after another, preparing to watch the afternoon assessment. "Although I didn''t pass this year''s assessment, but this time I have learned a lot. They are also extraordinary pets, and other people''s pets can be so strong. It''s abominable." In the auditorium, some assessors complained. "You''re okay, I''ve seen it for three years, and I''ve reached the third level in the imperial beast space, and I can''t pass the third survival test..." "Brother, it doesn''t matter, we will work together in the next assessment." "QAQ, let''s encourage each other!" The content of this chapter on the website is wrong, please download the app on your mobile phone to read the correct content. Android users, please search for [Quwei TXT] in Baidu browser to read the correct content. Apple users, please search for [Fiction Pavilion] in the Apple App Store to read the correct content. From all over the venue, there were various discussions, and the most discussion was the next round of the top four promotion. Iron-eating beast knight, tactical genius, master of revamp Shi Yu VS elementalist Zhang Qianyi, who has the higher winning rate? "This time, Shi Yu should be punished!" Many people think so in their hearts. It''s not that Shi Yu **** hatred, it''s just that he is a bit out of place, which makes many beastmasters secretly unconvinced that he is not as good as such a guy... Could it be that secondary school is the correct way to become a powerful beastmaster? They don''t believe it! Unless Shi Yu can take the first place, then they will reluctantly try to follow suit. "Zhang Qianyi''s talent for beasts is stronger. Compared to Shi Yu, who is a telepathic talent reported on the Internet, she is obviously better. However, how did Shiyu''s telepathy talent cultivate such strong beasts..." "In terms of beasts, Zhang Qianyi''s space level for beasts has reached the third level. Let''s not talk about the strength of the beasts. The ordinary assessors are analyzing, and the masters are also analyzing, this battle... the situation is hard to say. Although Zhang Qianyi has hope of defeating Shi Yu, Shi Yu also has a great chance of defeating Zhang Qianyi. In the promotional video, the iron-eating beast''s thunder palm and hardened mystical skills were edited out. And this profound skill, in the video, because the opponent is too weak, the maintenance time is too short, only for a moment, the power is not obvious. Now, the only thing that these masters have doubts is how well Shi Yu''s iron-eating beasts can coordinate, whether they can truly control the Profound Truth, and to what extent. This may be the most important decisive point in this match. Because, no matter how strong Zhang Qianyi''s combo skills are, they only belong to the category of combo skills, which are played by professional beastmasters. And the profound meaning is another field, it is the stunt of the masters. "Dudu¡ª¡ª" After the portraits of Shi Yu and Zhang Qianyi were displayed on the big screen, Master Misinterpretation whistled to signal the two candidates to take the stage. He couldn''t see his expression, but he was very curious about what Shi Yu would do this time. Zhang Qianyi is a very orthodox fighting-type beastmaster. Facing a beautiful girl, Shi Yu won''t make a living, right? Fight as normal! Make a good impression on the girl! Don''t learn from Yu Shu who was in the game! The master of misinterpretation doesn''t know why he should worry about the young people. After a while, Shi Yu walked out of the candidate passage. Still so handsome and dashing. "Junior Shiyu, rush!!!" In the viewing seat of the ancient capital university, the seven archaeologists cheered for Shiyu one after another. If this year''s champion can become a freshman in the archaeology department, the archaeology department will definitely be very nourished in the next year! Shi Yu represents their future! After Shi Yu stepped into the ring, on the opposite side, Zhang Qianyi also entered the ring at the same time. There is one talk, one cheer for her, it seems more. Girls don''t necessarily cheer for Shi Yu, but male appraisers will definitely cheer for Zhang Qianyi. Shi Yu stood on the ring, only feeling the real world. "That''s... the hilt?" "Do you have a sword?" After coming up, when Zhang Qianyi observed Shi Yu, he saw something similar to the hilt of a lightsaber pinned to his waist, and his expression suddenly froze. Is it... Could it be that the battle between Shi Yu and himself this time is the same as the trial of survival? Play by yourself, are you not afraid of being struck to death by lightning? She could not guarantee the safety of Shi Yu''s life. "Shit, Shi Yu seems to have a sword." "What do you mean, is this to use the sword to cross the thunder tribulation?" Many viewers also found that Shi Yu carried a prop with him, and couldn''t help but be surprised. "No." Shi Yu said, "This is just an umbrella. Your Thunder Cloud Elf praying for rain is too large. I don''t want to be like Yu Shu." Zhang Qianyi: ? ? ? The content of this chapter on the website is wrong, please download the app on your mobile phone to read the correct content. Android users, please search for [Quwei TXT] in Baidu browser to read the correct content. Apple users, please search for [Fiction Pavilion] in the Apple App Store to read the correct content. Master of Distortion: ? ? ? Audience including Yu Shu: ? ? ? "Dudu¡ª¡ª" Master Distortion''s face darkened, and he immediately blew the whistle to signal the start of the game. Stop talking, stop talking, call! This is a professional assessment, not for you to talk about cross talk! The whistle sounded, and both Zhang Qianyi and Shi Yu immediately summoned the beasts. Zhang Qianyi''s summoning pattern appeared in the sky, and Shi Yu''s summoning pattern appeared on the ground. The figures of Thunder Cloud Elf, Fire Elf, and Wind Elf, as well as the figures of Snack Iron Beast and Green Cotton Worm, appeared in the ring in an instant! Boom! ! ! At the moment of appearance, the thundercloud elf, like a black thundercloud, launched the thundering skill, and the internal electric light surged! The deafening sound immediately spread throughout the venue, causing many examiners to cover their ears and tremble in their hearts. However, the main deterrent object of this sound is the small food iron beast standing on the ring and the green worm on its head! At this moment, with the sound of "boom", a rain cloud immediately appeared on the venue. The rain cloud condensed almost instantly, the raindrops fell, the sky was pitch black, and the sound of thunder was deafening. "Ow!" "Gee!!!" Seeing that the opposite side actually attacked and used a deterrent technique, the double deterrence of Eleven and Bugs also broke out suddenly! ! Although the energy value of the Thunder Cloud Elf is still higher than Eleven, Eleven has a higher deterrence proficiency, and there is a bug to assist! boom! The content of this chapter on the website is wrong, please download the app on your mobile phone to read the correct content. Android users, please search for [Quwei TXT] in Baidu browser to read the correct content. Apple users, please search for [Fiction Pavilion] in the Apple App Store to read the correct content. The substantive momentum is shocking, causing the raindrops to twist up and disappear in mid-air. At this time, the deterrent collision of the three elves on the field, even the examiners outside the field, can clearly feel it... It''s extremely terrifying! There was a "bang" sound, as if the air collided with each other, and the entire arena was wrapped in two huge auras. During the collision of the momentum, lightning flashed and thundered in the air. However, after a moment of collision, the deterrent power of the thunder quickly disappeared. After being quickly suppressed, Zhang Qianyi''s expression did not change, and he did not expect the thunder cloud elf''s thunder to defeat the deterrence of the small food iron beast. As long as he could resist it, it was already a victory. Their ultimate move is still behind! Boom! ! ! After the thunderstorm, following the thunderstorm, a sturdy thunderbolt crashed down with the sound of thunder. Strengthened by praying for rain and thunderbolt, the power of this high-level thunder-type skill, thunder and lightning, reached the maximum. At this time, the thunder column with a thickness of several meters descended, and Eleven showed an excited expression, which made the insects stare and hurriedly jumped away. Eleven on¡ª "Lei Che." Shi Yu said at the edge of the ring, holding an umbrella. "Ow!!" Hearing Shi Yu''s command, Eleven roared, and a strong blue-white current began to appear in his palms. At the same time, lightning began to permeate his entire body and invaded his body. Zizizi! ! ! Under the lightning burst, its mouth and eyes seemed to have lightning. In the next instant, its whole body''s hair exploded, and the perfect super vision was activated together, forming a profound meaning with the Thunder Palm, looking at the thunder and lightning in the sky, as if it turned into a thunder light! ! Immediately afterwards, in this violent state, Eleven took a deep breath and finally stepped on it hard. Click! A crack appeared in the field. The figure of the small food iron beast disappeared directly in place! The audience in the audience took a breath. What is this for? After a while, all the examiners looked at the sky, their hearts were shaking, and they showed disbelief. Everything only happened in the blink of an eye. In mid-air, the Thunder Cloud Elf released the high-level skill thunder and lightning like a thunder column. At this moment, it was split into two, as if it was cut by the sharpest weapon, and the energy collapsed and stood still in mid-air! Everyone saw that the one who cut and tore the thunderbolt was the small food iron beast that leaped up with all his strength. At this time, the blue and white thunderbolt in its hands was in sharp contrast with the golden thunderbolt summoned by the Thunder Cloud Elf. Many people were shocked. Open your mouth, this, this is okay? ? ? The speed of thunder and lightning is so fast, how can this small iron beast cut the thunder and lightning so accurately and quickly! ! ! ! Monster! Zhang Qianyi and Leiyun Elf changed their expressions almost at the same time. "Is this the power of the Perfect Thunder Palm..." The appraisers were shocked when they watched the iron beast of small food with high fighting spirit, falling onto the scorched black field again. Grass. It has always been a show of insects before, but now seeing the small iron beast attack, it suddenly gives the examiners an illusion of a lifetime. "In addition to the perfect-level thunder palm, there is also the perfect-level super vision." Gaotai, Yin Chuan said silently, otherwise, this iron-eating beast wanted to so easily capture the movement of thunder and lightning, the weak point of energy, and cut it smoothly. Not so easy. This move can no longer simply be regarded as a perfect-level thunder palm, but a profound meaning composed of perfect-level thunder palms and super vision, which can allow Xiaoshi Iron Beast to perfectly control the speedy profound meaning skills brought by lightning stimulation! "Sister, is this the Thunder Palm of your Bamboo and Stone Martial Arts Hall? Cow!!!" Seven archaeologists from the ancient capital university auditorium said in succession. The content of this chapter on the website is wrong, please download the app on your mobile phone to read the correct content. Android users, please search for [Quwei TXT] in Baidu browser to read the correct content. Apple users, please search for [Fiction Pavilion] in the Apple App Store to read the correct content. Senior Panda was silent, always feeling that the Thunder Palm of Lin Hongnian''s iron-eating beast had never been so smooth... Proficiency: practice thousands of times https:// Chapter 191： Experience results The innate purple energy is as magical as rumors, making Jiang Shenyi, Gu Youying, and Bai Hao step into the real world one after another. Since their cultivation along the way, they can be regarded as fruitful, and they have officially become the absolute powerhouses in the Terran side camp. And the effect of this purple energy on Wang Yu is not so great. Just let his innate cultivation base quickly reach the late stage of the innate realm from the middle stage of the innate realm, which is close to the level of perfection. In contrast, the cultivation of the Body Refinement Method to the third-level extreme state is the biggest improvement for him, and it may be the biggest improvement since his cultivation. The dead black apes on the ground are the best witnesses. Leaving from the fighting state, the golden boiling blood gradually cooled down and turned back to its original bright red. The overclocked combat state will have a lot of burden on his body, and it cannot be turned on for a long time as a normal state. However, once he turned on the combat state, he initially judged that he could have a terrifying combat power of a real-life level of perfection. There is even a chance to compete with the previous real Zizhu! But now his Xiantian realm cultivation base has not yet reached perfection, it can be seen that his physical strength has surpassed his own cultivation realm by too much. The increase in strength is undoubtedly a step-by-step. If the cultivation base also steps into the real world in the future, he will be the first person under that day, and it is difficult to meet an opponent. "At first, I thought that this body training method could at most help me reach the physical strength of the innate level, but I thought it was simple." Wang Yu secretly said in his heart that the final body refining effect of the body training method far exceeded his expectations. After making a preliminary judgment on his own strength, Wang Yu''s eyes fell on the black ape''s nest. There are two blooming pale yellow flowers, the petals have a special texture structure, and there seems to be a curled miniature monkey at the stamen. "It''s actually a monkey spirit flower." Wang Yu was stunned, but he didn''t expect that after defeating the black ape, there would still be such a harvest. This strange flower is helpful to the cultivation of the Xiantian cultivator, and it has the same effect as the Tianlu flower obtained before. It is said that a single plant can be worth the five years of penance of an ordinary Xiantian cultivator. And there are still two plants growing here, which is exactly what Wang Yu needs. "Not bad." The black miasma is a forbidden area, and few people would risk their lives to explore it before. Because of this, there are many treasures in this place, which have not been explored by explorers yet, and they seem to be growing quite well and of high quality. If Wang Yu can find more similar treasures of heaven and earth, he may hope to advance the cultivation of the innate realm to the Great Perfection in this poisonous miasma. With his current physical strength, there are many less worries when exploring this forbidden area. There are not many alien beast poisons that can threaten him in the forbidden area. ... As the wreckage of the dragon was wiped out, the general environment of this forbidden area has gradually changed over the past few months. It can be clearly noticed that the poisonous miasma that has been covered all the year round has dissipated a lot, and the air is no longer as dull and turbid as before. Many alien beasts entrenched in this place felt the changes in the environment earlier, and some were scurrying around restlessly. More real-life alien Bosses walked out of their respective territories and entered a state of wandering. This is definitely not good news for the practitioners who are in it. It represents more uncontrollable dangers that will come around at any time. In the black forest, a woman with a strong body was running fast among the trees. Behind her, dozens of rot birds chased after her like sharp arrows. The obstacles of the trees in the forest did not affect these rot birds at all, and they quickly approached the woman in front. Seeing that Lei Qingqing couldn''t escape, he bit his pink lips and jumped down from a tree. A heavy punch hit the ground. The next moment, the ground splashed with sand, and large schist blocks rose into the sky, hitting the rotten birds that were chasing after them. Some of the rotten birds were knocked down, but more rot birds crossed the rocks and still rushed towards the woman. The woman quickly squeezed her hands, and suddenly behind her, a huge beast shadow appeared. It was a giant mammoth, with two long teeth hanging like crescent moons, the thick hair almost hanging down on the ground, and the primitive aura of the ancient times rushed toward the face. This giant mammoth enveloped the woman below, and with a roar from the ancient times, the mammoth buried its head and directly overturned the rotten birds that were charging. "Ancestral God, grant me strength!" Lei Qingqing murmured. Suddenly, the giant mammoth shrank quickly and entered the woman''s body. boom! The next moment, the ground was smashed by her, and there seemed to be a huge force hitting the surrounding space as the arms swayed. The legs exerted force, and the woman immediately rushed towards the rotten bird in the air. With just one punch, one of the late-level rotten birds was smashed into pieces. The rest of the rot birds tried to attack, but they were all blocked by the thick fur phantom on the surface of the woman''s body. She was dressed in animal skins, like a Valkyrie, with enormous power between her fists and feet. It''s just that the danger of chasing her is far more than that. A real-life rotten bird in the distance received the call of the same clan and flew to the vicinity of the woman. Lei Qingqing''s heart tightened, and his expression was a little nervous. Even if she tried her best, she basically had no chance of winning in the face of real-life alien beasts. At this moment, another figure floated up. It''s that Gu Youying. This made Lei Qingqing happy, knowing that he was saved. Gu Youying is a descendant of the gods and witches. Needless to say, his status in the northern barbarians is even higher than that of the clan chief. With the cultivation of the Xiantian realm, it is possible to fight against real-level opponents without falling behind. This kind of strength is astounding. She is the leader of the younger generation of the northern barbarians. Gu Youying''s eyes swept over Lei Qingqing, and after confirming his identity, his eyes turned to the real-life rotten bird. He didn''t say anything more, and there was a wave of infuriating energy all over his body, causing Lei Qingqing below to look at it for a moment. "True anger? It turned out to be true anger!" She quickly realized that this descendant of the **** and witch has stepped into the real world! "This..." My heart trembled. If this news spreads, it will be a big event for the entire northern barbarians. After all, if there is no accident, the next **** and witch to lead the entire northern barbarian tribe is Gu Youying. Her cultivation progress is very important. On the other side, Gu Youying raised her palm and made a blue palm print. At the beginning, the power of this palm print was not weak when it was cultivated at the Xiantian realm. Now this palm print is used again and it is completely different. It is said that the power is multiplied. It''s just that what motivated the tactics at the beginning was innate energy, but now it''s true energy! There is a qualitative gap. boom! The rotten bird was shot directly into the ground, and the huge palm print was also printed on the ground. The rotten bird was dripping with blood and made a shrill cry that spread throughout the black forest. Gu Youying''s eyes flickered, and she sensed many sounds coming from a distance. In this poisonous miasma black field, there are a large number of such rot birds, and there are not more than one real-life rot birds, and there are strong and weak ones. If they are all gathered, even though Gu Youying has stepped into the real world, it is not invincible in the world. "leave." Gu Youying said to Lei Qingqing below. "You, be careful!" Lei Qingqing also realized that the situation was getting worse and worse, knowing that staying behind would only drag Gu Youying down, so she fled away. Just ran out for a while, and when I looked back, I saw a large piece of blue light shining into the sky in the black forest behind me. Then it seemed like a light curtain covered that area, with blue butterflies flying in it, psychedelic and beautiful. Just when Lei Qingqing was worried about Gu Youying, a giant insect suddenly emerged from the ground without warning and almost swallowed her. Fortunately, she never slackened, she was alert, and the brakes were dangerous to avoid disaster. His face was a little pale. This giant bug is also real life! It used to be fine before, but after the real-life alien beasts in the forbidden area began to move around randomly, the way of survival and adventure summarized before became no longer applicable. For an experienced practitioner like her, the safety is increasingly insecure. The four supreme leaders at the top also noticed this change in the black miasma. "Do you want to end the training early, or there may be a lot of casualties." Shen Wu opened his eyes and looked at the chaotic forbidden area, and said involuntarily. "No, this is just right. When the insects come, it will only be more dangerous than this. Instead of being caught in a dangerous situation at that time, it is better to let them adapt in advance." Jiang Tianya shook his head, not agreeing to interrupt this experience. The Pope looked at the old Sect Master, "What do you think?" The old sect master said slowly: "Let the part of the cultivation base leave first, the current has exceeded their tolerance, and it is not advisable to send them to death." He chose a compromise, and the Pope nodded with a smile: "I agree with what the Sect Master said." Shenwu shrugged, Jiang Tianya closed his eyes again, and did not speak. The minority obeys the majority, which is a tacit approval of what the old Sect Master said. in the forest. The giant worm bounced up high and continuously bit Lei Qingqing. But they were flexibly avoided by her. The giant insect opened his mouth impatiently and spat out a piece of silk screen, which caught Lei Qingqing''s leg by surprise. There was a sticky corrosive liquid on the screen, and the adsorption force was extremely reliable, making Lei Qingqing unable to move for a while. She has mammoth legs, and even her strength can''t break free, which shows how tangled the silk net is. "Damn it!" Lei Qingqing was shocked, and the shadow had already enveloped her. The giant insect above her head devoured her again. "It''s over, it''s over, it''s going to die..." Lei Qingqing wailed in his heart and glanced at his long legs. A strong man broke his wrist, a gecko broke his tail... A series of thoughts flashed through her mind, and just as she was about to make a move, a person fell from the sky. A sword aura of more than ten feet slashed down in the air, and when it crossed the sky, everything froze, and the frost fell into pieces. The giant worm was hit by the sword energy and fell to one side, causing Lei Qingqing below to escape. Wang Yu watched as the giant insect was slashed in half by the sword energy, and the frost froze the half body at the wound. He shook his head slightly, dissatisfied with the killing of the sword energy. Now his Xiantian cultivation base can''t keep up with the strength of his physical body at all, so even if he uses the innate warfare to cut off the greatly increased sword qi, his lethality is still not as powerful as the one he relied on the physical strength to rampage. Of course, the physical strength also has a bonus to the power of the innate warfare, otherwise he would not be able to hit this giant insect with a single knife, and Lei Qingqing, who was looking down, was stunned for a while. "Yes, I am saved." The giant insect on the other side was terrified, and immediately wanted to drill directly into the ground to escape. Wang Yu simply withdrew the knife and charged straight towards the giant insect. The real-life level of the giant insect is not as good as the black ape he has encountered before. He doesn''t even need to turn on the overclocking combat state, and can only rely on the normal physical strength to deal with it. Falling vertically, the speed climbed steadily, and Wang Yu hit the giant insect''s head with a precise punch. boom! With a loud noise, the giant worm''s head was connected to the body, twisted under the unparalleled punch, and the fat cells in the skin collapsed one after another. The liquid poured out wildly, spraying in the air. Wang Yu dodged and struck several punches around the giant worm, not only shattering the giant worm''s brain, but also almost smashing its huge body, and slammed to the ground without moving. Standing on the corpse of the giant worm, Wang Yu looked at Lei Qingqing who was trapped. He still has some impressions of this girl. He had a relationship in the sect before the exchange meeting. A delicate animal skin coat also showed the identity of the other party''s northern barbarians. Remembering that her father was still the patriarch of a tribe, it can be seen that the other party also has a great background. Glancing at the tough wire mesh wrapped around her legs, Wang Yu immediately stepped forward and tore off the wire mesh very easily. With his current unarmed strength, it''s really hard to have anything he can''t tear apart. "Thank you, thank you." Lei Qingqing whispered a little embarrassed, and her impression of Wang Yu was much deeper. Not only was her old father suddenly selling his daughter to Wang Yu for no reason that day, but also because of Wang Yu''s amazing performance at the exchange meeting. I believe that those who were present at the time would be hard-pressed not to remember Wang Yu. He didn''t expect that he would be saved by Wang Yu today, saving his life from a broken leg. "It''s alright, it''s just a little effort." Wang Yu nodded. He happened to be passing by, and the gods and humans sensed the movement here, so he came to watch. The riots of a large number of rotten birds made the area of ??Black Forest more and more chaotic. Many real-life alien beasts were all blown up, and the number was more than anyone expected. Looking up, Gu Youying appeared at this time, flew past, looked at the two and said, "Go!" Under Wang Yu''s perception of heaven and man, he could see a large number of rotten birds coming from behind Gu Youying. Among them, there are several real people. In his heart, Wang Yu was really not afraid of these rotten birds, but he never liked this kind of battle that was useless, purposeless, and simply wasting energy. Now that his body refining method has been completed, he no longer needs the flesh and blood energy of such alien beasts to cultivate. Gu Youying once again played a huge faint blue screen, blocking the rotten bird behind him. Then, the three of them quickly retreated without stopping. We walked all the way until we exited the Black Forest, and then stopped. "Okay, it''s dangerous." Lei Qingqing, the weakest of the three, wiped the sweat from his face, looking fortunate and feeling like he had escaped death. After all, it was a group of innate-level and several real-level alien beast troops. For her, this formation was so terrifying that it even had a chance to destroy a weaker tribe! Gu Youying and Wang Yu didn''t feel anything. After stopping, Gu Youying blinked her big eyes and stared at Wang Yu non-stop. After she stepped into the real world, this person in front of her actually made her feel threatened, even stronger than when she was fighting the tree demon before! what''s going on? Wang Yu''s body was still fluctuating with innate energy, and there was no trace of innate energy. This also shows that Wang Yu did not step into the real world after obtaining the innate purple energy. But it''s just the cultivation of the innate realm, how does it make her feel stressed? Gu Youying couldn''t figure it out, but she believed in her intuition about potential threats, and her confusion also made her more curious about Wang Yu. If it weren''t for the dangers of the poisonous miasma and the black earth, and the rampant real-life beasts, she really wanted to find a chance to have a PK with Wang Yu. After a brief meeting, Wang Yu took the initiative to leave, separated from the two ancient barbarians, and left alone. In the days that followed, many practitioners left the field one after another. Those who can stay are players who can at least protect themselves under the pursuit of real-life alien beasts. Naturally, Wang Yu left it to the end. After all, he can tear apart human-level alien beasts with his hands. Others may not know it, but the Supremes sitting cross-legged on top can see it clearly. Naturally, it was inevitable to be amazed, and the witch even wanted to take Wang Yu away on the spot, thinking that he should follow his own cultivation path. But this was quickly rejected by the old Sect Master with a smile. Wang Yu was already a direct disciple of Wu Zong, so how could he send it out at will. At the same time, he was extremely satisfied with his decision to take out the blood of the dragon and hand it over to Wang Yu. This has contributed to the now powerful Wang Yu. Soon, the experience of the poisonous miasma black field has passed for a year, and the agreed time has come. The four supreme leaders immediately removed the perception barrier that they had set up, and the rest of the arrogant tribes walked out of it. Compared with a year ago, the respective changes are not small. I have to say that the dangerous forbidden area is indeed enough to hone people. No matter it is the substantial improvement in the cultivation base''s strength, the key handling in the face of a crisis, the tempering of the state of mind, etc., there has been considerable progress. Many people can even be considered to have experienced a transformation during this trip. This included Jiang Shenyi, Gu Youying, and Bai Hao who had stepped into the real world. Of course, only the four supreme leaders know that although Wang Yu has not stepped into the real world, he is the one who has gained the most. However, few people know this. In addition, the movement of the fourth seat in the sky is the leader of the younger generation of the sect. In this forbidden area experience, his performance was not too outstanding, he could only be regarded as quite satisfactory. Failing to obtain the opportunity of the innate purple energy, the top arrogance of the human race was opened by the three people in front. Until the end of the forbidden area, he was not able to step into the real world This made the Pope sigh a lot. His proud disciple has indeed lost a bit of luck. "I''m disappointed." A tall, tall and handsome man with short blond hair came to the Pope''s side and bowed his head. He had already learned about the promotion of Jiang Shenyi and the three of them to the real world, and he naturally had mixed feelings in his heart. "It doesn''t matter, winning first is not a win, the future is still long, and the chance that belongs to you is just yet to come, you don''t need to be confused." The Pope comforted him in turn. His voice is very powerful and inexplicably warm, making the movement a shock. "I see." Le Zhang nodded and clenched his fists tightly, looking at the three Jiang Shenyi who were floating in the distance, with a detached breath. All the arrogances were eclipsed beside these three people, including him. He knew that for the time being, he could no longer be as famous as these three, and he had to accept this fact. On the other side, Wang Yu walked out of the forbidden area silently and looked at the indifferent expressions of the four supreme human beings. The next disaster should be... He is ready! Proficiency: practice thousands of times https:// Chapter 192： deterrence In the year of the black place of poisonous miasma, the outside world has been making a lot of noise before, and the competition for the sky list. Also during this year, because the protagonists all went to experience, the heat gradually subsided. The four supreme leaders are no longer behind the scenes, for no reason, the experience in the forbidden area is better than they expected. A lot of clan geniuses have been polished from semi-finished products to qualified finished products. Now that the goal has been achieved, these four naturally no longer pay attention to the compiled list. The more important point is that the insect door under the mine star has already moved. The space in the burrow has become extremely unstable, and energy leaks out, which are all signs that the worm gate is about to open. Therefore, they are almost entering the final state of combat readiness. Gather the four strongest and largest forces on Blue Star, Beichen Empire, Dawn Sect, Beiman Tribe, and Wuzong. The combination of these four forces almost represents the entire combat power of the entire human race today. As for the branches on the few broken stars outside, the four supreme leaders consciously chose to ignore them and did not let the Xinghai Kingdom, the Canaan Empire, and Simusans respond to their call. After all, the three kingdoms of the Broken Star only add up to one or two Xiantian cultivators. What is the purpose of this summoning? To know that the team that the human race went on this expedition, the minimum strength must be the innate level! The warriors of the Qi realm are the powerhouses of the empire on the broken star, but in this expedition, they are not even qualified to participate. There is no way, in order to avoid being massacred and the casualties are too large, resulting in a sharp decline in the human population, and then an uncontrollable overall turmoil. Therefore, the warriors below the Innate Realm are used to maintain stability in the rear, and the order within the human race can function normally. ...... With a flash of light appeared. Wang Yu squinted slightly and stepped out of the magnetic door, only to see several familiar faces. "Long time no see, Xiaoyu." Liu Xinjian said. Beside him is the old man Baihe, smiling slyly. It has been more than a year since the three of them last met. Now that he has returned to Xinghai Kingdom, he did not come to Fragmented Star No. 5, but the main star of the former Nancy Empire. Now that the family has completely declined, with the support of Wang Yu and Bai He, Liu Xinjian basically controls the planet. And in just a few years, it has won the hearts of the majority of the people. Different from the archipelago sea of ??No. 5 Broken Star, this former Nancy main star has more than ten times the land area of ??No. 5 Broken Star. The climate is comfortable, and the four seasons are like spring. It is a truly suitable environment for the development and life of the human race. Therefore, it is defined as a habitable planet, and Fragmented Star No. 5 is semi-habitable. Walking out of the heavily guarded magnetic gate control area, you will be greeted by tall buildings in Nancy style. The streets are spacious and clean, and a large number of ordinary people are walking on the streets. I am used to seeing the folk powerhouses that pop up from time to time in Blue Star City, this place is more like the life world of ordinary people. "I didn''t expect you to come so early this time. There are still several days before the agreed time." The three of them sat on the energy car, and the old man Baihe looked at Wang Yu and smiled. "This time I''m here not only to deal with Simsance, but also to try something I''ve talked about before." Wang Yu said. "What?" Liu Xinjian looked at him. Wang Yu smiled, "The innate law that I have been paying attention to before has come to an end, this time I am confident that I will be able to let the teacher step into the innate realm with a high probability!" "what!" Liu Xinjian and the old man Baihe were heartbroken when they heard it. "Xiaoyu, what you said is true!" The old man Baihe had already accepted the fact that he was inherently hopeless. But what Wang Yu said at this moment made him rekindle the flame of hope. That''s something you can''t even dream of! "Of course, I''m not a joker." Wang Yu smiled. Now the old man Baihe is approaching his deadline, and his time is short. The qi and blood of the whole body have also declined. If they don''t step into the innate realm in the past two years, the speed of this decline will continue to intensify. At that moment, even Wang Yu couldn''t keep him in the hands of death. With the relationship between Wang Yu and the old man Baihe, Wang Yu naturally wanted him to realize his innate dream and increase his lifespan by hundreds of years. The innate law of life and life on Wuzong''s stele comes from the law of creation and destruction of all things. If you want to understand it, you need a high level of understanding. This is also one of Wuzong''s criteria for selecting disciples, high comprehension. But the cultivation method to advance to the Innate Realm is not limited to this one. The cultivation requirements of the Innate Law of Rebirth are high, but there are other Innate Law cultivation requirements that are relatively low. Under the perception of heaven and man, Wang Yu investigated the inside and outside of the old man Bai He clearly. Over the years, he has left a lot of eyeliner on the market in various cities of Blue Star, and finally obtained a set of innate methods that he thinks are most suitable for the old Baihe. This time, he is 80% sure to help the old man Baihe step into the innate realm! Soon, the three arrived at a courtyard, and Wang Yu took out an asphalt-colored slate from the storage bag. There is an old landscape painting faintly engraved on the stone slab, which seems to have passed through a long period of time. It seems ordinary, but it contains a set of innate methods. Let the old man Baihe watch it for a while, and then Wang Yu took out a small green fruit from the storage bag and handed it over. "Teacher, this fruit has a little effect of enhancing understanding, but the effect is only for three days." This fruit was obtained by chance in the black place of poisonous miasma. It was of no use to him, but for the old man Baihe, it was possible to increase the chance of comprehending the Innate Law by one or two points. The old man Baihe nodded solemnly and did not shirk. This was obviously specially prepared by Wang Yu for him, and the extra politeness was unnecessary for the master and the apprentice. After eating the fruit in three or two bites, the old man Baihe continued to observe the slate patiently. In the aspect of tempering his mind, he is better than many disciples of Wuzong. Therefore, no matter how high his mood is, when he comprehends the innate law, he can still stabilize his state of mind, and he is like water. Wang Yu preached to him. Before he came, he had already comprehended and successfully deduced it, and successfully mastered this innate method. Although the process of comprehending the Innate Law relies more on one''s own understanding, Wang Yu''s targeted teaching as a past person is still a little helpful, and it can be regarded as a little bonus. On the first day, the old man Baihe didn''t realize it. The next day, the old man Baihe faintly had some enlightenment. On the third day, Wang Yu kept observing the state of the old man Bai He, and suddenly stopped the experience teaching beside him. Because the old man Baihe has successfully entered the realm of enlightenment contained in the slate! Wang Yu observed it for a moment, and then he knew it was stable. Half a month later, two people appeared in the magnetic door. An old man with gray hair and a middle-aged man with bright eyes. Both of them have the spirit of the superior, and they stand with their hands behind their backs without being angry and arrogant. Liu Xinjian had been waiting by the side for a long time, and immediately cupped his hands and said loudly: "Senior Nanli, the ancestor of Fuchen, Liu Xinjian in Xinghai Kingdom, waiting for the two of you for a long time." "Liu Xinjian? You were the one who captured our army and civilians on Fragmented Star No. 5?" Old Ancestor Fuchen snorted coldly, but did not give Liu Xinjian a good look. After all, the grievances between Simersance and Xinghaiguo on the fifth Fragment Star were not small. Not to mention stealing the magnetic door, after the event, he swallowed the entire site on Fragmented Star No. 5, along with the people''s army, and took it for himself. This also completely hurt the Simerons Empire, which has been in civil strife all these years. Among these decisions, Liu Xinjian has contributed a lot. Old Ancestor Fuchen, as the only congenital on the main star of West Messance, would naturally not take Liu Xinjian indifferently after getting out of the customs. Yu Guang looked around, and after failing to find the second congenital, his mind gradually became more active. A murderous intent that could not be concealed gradually appeared in his eyes, and his face became cold. Liu Xinjian didn''t seem to notice the murderous intention, and said calmly: "The previous position was different, but it was a matter of war between the two countries. As for the defeated side, I have never slaughtered, and I think I have done a good job." The ancestor of Fuchen heard the killing intent on his face, "I have never slaughtered the people of Ximensang, so the old man would like to thank you!" The innate energy all over his body was floating, and his whole body was full of pressure, which made Liu Xinjian''s hair feel stuffy, and his heart seemed to be pinched by a big hand. With the strength of a Xiantian realm, it is easy to kill Liu Xinjian at such a close distance. However, Liu Xinjian didn''t show any flustered expression, and said Dandan: "Now that the ancestors have left the customs, please come with me, the two of you." Hearing this sentence, the ancestor of Fuchen slightly restrained his murderous intention, and swept his eyes to Nan Li on the side. He is the current second-in-command of Simeons, a position similar to the first assistant. Nan Li shook his head slightly. The Xinghai Kingdom, which had risen from the intelligence, completely relied on a disciple of Wu Zong to complete the turn against the sky, ended the rule of Nancy''s aristocratic family, and successfully entered the main star of Nancy. I haven''t heard of any other ancestors. "What about the new direct disciple of Zizhu''s lineage?" Old Ancestor Fuchen said solemnly. "Already back." Liu Xinjian said with a slight smile. "Very good!" Old Ancestor Fuchen snorted softly. His main purpose of this trip was to personally explore the bottom line of this legendary direct disciple. When he first came out of the customs and heard the intelligence news, his first reaction was disbelief. Because he knew very well what level of Tianjiao powerhouse Wu Zong''s direct disciple was, when he was still in Wu Zong, he had never heard of any personal disciple who would be related to the human race branch on Broken Star''s side. At most, inner disciples like them knew that it was hopeless to step into the real world, and after they became disheartened, they returned to Broken Star to spread their branches and leaves, and become a behind-the-scenes emperor who reigned supreme. As for the direct disciples, there is a high probability that they will be able to step into the real world in the future, so how can they waste time on the human branch of Broken Star. If the information is true, and it is confirmed that they are direct disciples of Zizhu''s lineage, then they can''t afford to offend them. They can only endure the losses they suffered from Liu Xinjian. After all, this backer is too hard. And if Xinghaiguo is cheating, the nature will be completely different, and he will never return empty-handed on this trip! Thinking like this, he soon saw Wang Yu and the old man Bai He. The old man Baihe is the ancestor mentioned by Liu Xinjian. At this moment, the old man Baihe has successfully realized the innate law, so there are innate fluctuations in his body. Only after waiting for further cultivation with innate things, stepping into the innate realm is already a sure thing for the old man Baihe. In this way, even if the Xinghai Kingdom loses Wang Yu''s protection in the future, there will still be the old man Baihe, and the innate ancestors will still sit in the middle of the country. And Wang Yu also handed the slate to the old man Baihe for safekeeping, as a great inheritance of Xinghai Kingdom. It is hoped that in the future, more powerhouses of the innate realm will be born, so that the Xinghai Kingdom will grow stronger. Of course this is all later. At this time, Wang Yu and the ancestor Fuchen looked at each other. Old Ancestor Fuchen was slightly surprised. At first glance, he could not see through this young boy. This made his heart sink, and the original idea became uncertain. Shouldn''t it really be passed down from the inside... "After leaving the customs, the old man heard that your country has a direct disciple of Wuzong Zizhu''s lineage. It is said that the old man also had some connections with Zizhu''s lineage in his early years, so he specially came to visit on this trip." Old Ancestor Fuchen bowed his hands cautiously and politely. "Oh! You are also a disciple of Zizhu''s lineage?" Wang Yu couldn''t help asking when the old man said this. "No, this old man is Zhong Huangfeng''s inner disciple." "..." Wang Yu has a black line, what kind of origin is this. However, he also knew that the other party was just using such an excuse to come to test him. He didn''t want to delay the other party for too long, so he said bluntly: "Since it is Zhong Huangfeng''s senior, it happens that he has been confused about the tactics in the next few days. I don''t know if I can ask the senior for some advice." The ancestor of Fuchen originally planned to exchange a few more words to continue the test, but Wang Yu took the initiative to ask him for advice before the tea was soaked and the **** was still hot. This is the most straightforward and direct, and everything will be clear without a fight! "Naturally, it is possible, but the old man is old and his physical strength is not as good as your young people..." The ancestor of Fuchen got up, so it was difficult to say. "Senior, we can click until we have finished." Wang Yu said. "Okay, please." "Please." The two immediately flew away from the main city, leaving behind the white crane old man Liu Xinjian and others to face each other. In an uninhabited field outside the main city. The two stood in the air, facing each other far away. "Offended!" Wang Yu said, and then he drew his sword and cut it out. Innate Blade Technique ¡¤ Ice Soul Slash! This is one of the inheritance tactics in the way of nature in the Zizhu lineage, and only the direct disciples of the Zizhu lineage can master it after cultivating the way of nature. Ordinary inner disciples of the Zizhu lineage are not so capable. Facing Ba Jue''s Frost Sword Qi, the ancestor of Fuchen changed greatly. His cultivation realm is in the late stage of the Xiantian realm, and his combat power is equal to that of the innate ancestor of Nancy. And Wang Yu doesn''t talk about the terrifying physical strength now, just the cultivation of the Xiantian realm. After he came out of the poisonous miasma, he was quite close to the final great perfection realm, and he was also above the ancestors of floating dust. So that the power of this knife is not something this old man can resist. After Frost Cold''s knife energy passed, the ancestor of Fuchen was frozen in a frenzy and fell into the sky. After landing on the ground, the ice layer shattered, and the ancestor of Fuchen shook his head, only to see that Wang Yu was already accumulating energy in him. All kinds of thunder came from all directions, turning into a surging incandescent light on his star blade, rumbling loudly. A bigger crisis of death descended on the ancestors of Fuchen, which made him horrified for a while. At this time, he couldn''t care about anything else, and quickly shouted: "Little friend, for the sake of the same family, please raise your hand and forgive me!" Wang Yu''s eyes were full of thunder light, bursting with thunder energy. There was not much expression on his face, and the long knife waved casually. The huge chain of thunder raged down, slamming on the ground, splitting a huge crack of hundreds of meters, bottomless. Old Ancestor Fuchen was standing on the edge of the huge crack, sweating profusely all over his body, and his face was still in shock, as if he had walked through the gate of hell. "Senior, I come from Xinghai Kingdom, this is my homeland, if someone wants to destroy it in the future, I will definitely ask for it tenfold to get it back. In addition, now that the human race has foreign enemies, the sect does not want the human race to have troubles again. I also ask my seniors to convey this to the Canaan Empire for me. " Wang Yu slowly descended, and said to the ancestor of Fuchen in a flat tone. Old Ancestor Fuchen swallowed his saliva, and he no longer had any doubts about the identity of Wang Yuwu''s family, and immediately nodded again and again. "Dang, of course, whoever dares to move the Xinghai Kingdom is also the enemy of our West Messance. Only by developing together can we make progress together. It couldn''t be simpler. Don''t worry, little friends, when I go to the Canaan Empire, they will definitely think so. " Wang Yu didn''t expect that the ancestor of Fuchen would have such a character at a lot of age, but he was very satisfied with the other party''s attitude. All he wanted was a deterrent. If he kills the ancestors of Fuchen, firstly, it violates the rules of sect disciples'' cannibalism. The second is that the human race will soon deal with the possible arrival of the enemy of the insect harrier. If the ancestor of Fuchen dies, if nothing else, the entire empire of Simersans will be in chaos. He really didn''t need to create this kind of civil strife at this time. When the ancestors of Fuchen and Wang Yu returned to the city again, the old man Baihe and Liu Xinjian felt relieved. Old Ancestor Fuchen''s clothes were torn and injured, and he had already lost the temperament of a master before. On the other hand, Wang Yu was unscathed, and he made a decision with a calm look. Soon, Old Ancestor Fuchen had no interest in staying any longer, and left in a hurry with his first assistant. Two days later, Wang Yu just returned to Blue Star after confirming that the Baihe old man''s cultivation of the innate method was no problem. He also took the time to meet Sun Chengshan and others They are all developing well, and they are considered prominent figures in Xinghai Kingdom, so there is no need for him to worry about them. As for the Harrier, since Blue Star didn''t spread the word about it, Wang Yu didn''t tell them. a month later. Ore Star, at the burrow. The four supreme leaders gathered here again. It has to be said that because of the Harrier incident, they have been meeting more and more frequently recently. Under the burrow, a dark and damp underground space, a quaint and thick huge black door, appeared in this space. The black door is several dozen feet high, and it is directly against the top of the rock. There are a lot of patterns on the door panel, which gather together like weird birds and beasts. At this moment, there is a large amount of energy leaking out of this door, filling the entire underground space, and even causing the space distortion in this place. This is the worm door that connects other galaxies! If you look closely, you can find that the door has opened a tiny gap, and energy is constantly generated and gushed out from it. Shenwu focused his attention and sighed lightly, "The worm gate is about to open, let the team come over!" The moment to decide the fate of the human race has begun! Chapter 193： galaxy teleportation Today, over the blue star. People saw countless streamers passing by, like a splendid meteor shower, like a spectacle, and finally converged in one place. It was a cultivator who was ready to go, and every one of them exuded innate energy fluctuations. The aura of a strong man filled the entire space, causing people who saw this scene from a distance to be in awe and dare not approach. They didn''t understand what happened, and why the group of powerhouses gathered in one place. This group of powerhouses in the Xiantian realm didn''t pay attention to the others, just like soldiers who went on an expedition, they silently entered the magnetic door in front of them. At the mine star, Wuzong Tower. Xiao Wuji and other deacons waited silently there with serious expressions. Suddenly, the magnetic door in front of him floated brightly. Groups of Wuzong''s inner disciples stepped out from it, headed by the Peak Master of the Thirty-Six Wufeng Peaks! There are also many elders and deacons from the inner and outer sects, adding up to tens of thousands of people, all of whom are above the innate realm. In other words, the space in the tower is spacious, otherwise it would be impossible for so many strong people to coexist. "Shenzhen, the sect master has been waiting at the insect gate for a long time." Xiao Wuji immediately stepped forward, swallowed his saliva, and said respectfully. It is extremely rare for so many real people to gather together on weekdays. In Xiao Wuji''s impression, that is to say, there will be one time in the previous inner sect exchange meeting. "Um." The real people didn''t waste time. They walked out of the tower first and flew towards the location of the burrow. The rest of the disciples immediately followed their respective peak masters. The disciples of Zizhu''s lineage followed the master sister Miaotong. "Senior sister, Master, is there any news yet?" Wang Yu asked, walking beside Miaotong. Miao Tong shook her head, and there was a hint of sadness in her eyes. It has been more than two years since the real Zizhu went out and did not return, and so far there is no news. How can this not let them worry. Wang Yu also did not expect that Zizhu Zhenren would not return for such a long time when he went out this time to realize the sense of heaven and man. Now that the worm gate is about to open, without his leadership, Zizhu and Miaotong are the only people who rely on him. Miaotong''s cultivation base is now in the Innate Great Perfection Realm, and has not entered the real world. And Wang Yu''s cultivation level has also entered the Innate Great Perfection Realm recently. The two have the same cultivation level, but Wang Yu''s real combat power far exceeds that of Miaotong. It was even enough to crush any disciple of the inner sect, including Bai Hao, who had officially stepped into the real world. Even those real-life elders and even the peak masters of the peaks, Wang Yu, with the indestructible body he created, still has a higher level of capital! This so-called immortal body is also the result of casting the body when the body refining method reached the third extreme state. Wang Yu didn''t think much about it, so he named it the immortal body. It has the same name as the first set of blood burning method he repaired before, but the power is already worlds apart. In contrast, at this moment, he is more worthy of the title of indestructible body. It didn''t take long for the tens of thousands of Wuzong experts to arrive in the burrow. Wang Yu''s eyes fell on the crack in the earth. Under the perception of heaven and man, he could perceive that there was indeed an extraordinary energy fluctuation below, which was somewhat similar to the cosmic energy fluctuation when the magnetic gate of the Canaan Empire was detonated. "Go!" Han Yang said. The disciples followed Yiyan into the burrow one after another. All the way down, the surroundings became darker and darker, but this did not affect everyone''s vision. The ability of mere night vision, anyone present will be able to. The burrow twists and turns, and there are many passages and spaces below, connecting all parts of the broken star. It looks like this ore star has been devoured by a large number of giant insects, like a cheese. There is no need for any guidance, the waves of abnormal fluctuations are shaking the space, and at this moment, anyone can perceive the direction of the source. A group of earth beasts nested in a corner. When they saw the group of people flying by, they neighed like a tide. However, it was quickly killed by the real people. It also includes an emperor-level earth beast, which is as fragile as paper in front of a real person. At the entrance of the cave, the innate teams that came from other magnetic gates also arrived. Beichen''s army joins forces with strong folk, monks from sects, and members of the northern barbarians. Among them, the largest group is the team of Beichen Empire. After all, it is the largest country of the human race. It has gathered more than 100,000 innate powerhouses in the country, which is quite astonishing. This power is also enough to flatten the power of any country in the world. Exploring all the way in the burrow, Wu Zong people took the lead in finding the insect gate. Looking at the huge stone gate that stood tall and erect, everyone was stunned. Because this stone gate has been opened at some point! Not only a gap was opened, but a completely open state. The space energy is like a clear point of light, surrounding the insect gate, glittering, like tiny stars, revolving around the stone gate. "The energy flow is stable, the insect gate has really opened!" Han Yang said in a deep voice. I never imagined that the worm door would go from opening to being fully opened so quickly. What surprised them even more was that although the insect door was opened, the large number of insect harriers they imagined did not appear. Their original idea was to use this mine star as the initial battlefield, to fight the Harriers to the death, and prevent them from harming the Blue Star. The best result is to be able to block all the insect harriers at the location of the insect gate under the leadership of the four supreme leaders, and kill them one after another, preventing them from flooding. But now not only is there not a single insect harrier, but even the four Supreme Human Races are missing. Except for a worm door that has been fully opened, the surrounding energy is surging, but it is empty and there is nothing. "Could it be that the Sect Master has already entered the Insect Gate, let''s go to the other end!" Jin Ding Zhenren said. It has to be said that this possibility is currently the greatest. "If that''s the case, we should go to support the sect master now!" A respected elder immediately said. "Well, that should be the case." Zhen Huangdi nodded. At the same time, other three-party teams also arrived at the insect gate one after another. After several real people led the conversation with each other, they decided to enter the worm door together. First, the strongest group of real people stepped in and disappeared into the insect gate. There is a crisis on the other side of the Nymph Gate, and they can deal with it with great strength. After waiting for a few minutes, the second batch of real people entered, including Bai Hao, Jiang Shenyi, and Gu Youying. After that, a group of innate powerhouses began to file in. Wang Yu and Miao Tong looked at each other and stepped in together. The floating light included his body, and Wang Yu quickly lost his vision, his eyes were pitch black, and his whole body was weightless in a fast-moving passage. The feeling of this kind of teleportation is actually not much different from taking a magnetic door. Or maybe this insect door is just the magnetic separation door on the insect harrier''s side. Wang Yu didn''t feel any discomfort. It seemed that after a while, a light suddenly appeared in front of his eyes. He also regained his senses, and could detect the wind blowing through his body, making a rustling sound. Many particles touched his armor and skin. There is air, but it seems to be very thin, so thin that it is difficult for ordinary people to survive here normally. Then his vision was restored, and Wang Yu stepped out of the floating light of the insect gate and looked out. His feet were stepping on a piece of dry sand and rock, and in front of him was a piece of crimson land. Nothing but sand and rock. There were no flowers, plants, trees, or birds and animals, and even some tiny living bodies or vegetation were not seen at all. Simply put, there is no life here. In addition to being barren, it is barren, giving people a sense of dead silence. Miao Tong, who had entered the worm gate before him, or who entered the worm gate with him, also disappeared, including the rest of the disciples of the Zizhu lineage. This made him a little confused, until the wind and sand became a little weaker, and he suddenly saw a rock pillar in the distance, which seemed to be a man-made trace, and immediately went over to check. Sure enough, there were words written on the rock pillar, which were actually left by the old sect master, which roughly explained the situation. Because the insect gate is connected to other galaxies far away in the universe, the distance span is extremely long, so that although the transmission interval of each person is short. But every second of time is infinitely stretched during the transmission process, and the time and energy required for each person''s transmission process are not equal. As a result, the time when we finally arrived here is inconsistent. That is to say, a group of people may appear at a time, or only one such as Wang Yu may appear. And the next person to log in may be in a few hours or in a few days. In the end, the old sect master said that this desolate star was safe for the time being, and he also left a coordinate for those who arrived here to find them. Seeing the end, Wang Yu was a little certain in his heart. No matter what, reaching the other end of the Insect Sect did not present the worst situation. Looking back at the Eyeworm Gate, after all this time, no one else came out. Since the old Sect Master had already said that this desolate star was safe, he did not stop, and flew straight into the air in the designated direction. Along the way, observe this barren star boundary that has never been before. For the time being, he still doesn''t know how big this barren star is, but after observing this, the entire planet is such a red barren rock wasteland. The terrain is ups and downs, and the river has never been seen. However, on some terrains, he could find some signs left after the water flow dried up, proving that there might have been water or even life on this planet once, so it wouldn''t be so dry and barren. Thinking like this, after rushing all the way for half a day, after passing another huge ditch, Wang Yu saw a tent camp that was temporarily set up. This is the convenience of having storage equipment. All kinds of materials do not need to be checked by the logistics team at all. They can be directly loaded into the storage equipment and can be used lightly. I haven''t seen you for a while, the huge camp has been built. After Wang Yu landed, one person walked out of the camp quickly, it was Miao Tong. Unexpectedly, this big sister has already arrived. "Senior sister, what about the other senior brothers?" Wang Yu asked. "Fifteen have come, and you are the sixteenth." Miao Tong said. They were referring to the disciples of the Zizhu lineage. This made Wang Yu a little surprised. Among the disciples of Zizhu''s lineage, he and Miaotong entered first, but as a result, he was so slow. What is even more outrageous is that it has been a month since the real people set up the camp here! And he couldn''t feel the passage of time for such a long time in the process of the insect gate teleportation. Not to mention how long the four Terran Supremes who had come in early have been alone in this galaxy. "There is also a worm gate on this desolate star, which is connected to another planet. The Sect Master has been exploring for a long time. Now, because the army has not been fully teleported, we can only set up a camp here to be on the safe side and wait..." Miaotong told Wang Yu about the current situation. Although she has only been here for a few days, she has already found out what she should know. Thanks to her, Wang Yu quickly understood the current situation. According to the old Sect Master and several other senior real people, hundreds of years ago, the planet connected by the insect gate was not like this. At that time, although the planetary environment was not rich in spiritual energy, it was still at an ordinary level. It''s not as barren as it is now, and its energy is thin. The most important thing is that this planet was inhabited by a large number of cosmic harriers. When the Interstellar Insect Gate opened, it brought a huge disaster to the human race. Now, the Harriers have also disappeared. Needless to say, something must have happened over the course of hundreds of years, causing a huge change here. Perhaps the Harriers have long since become extinct, causing the old Sect Master and the others to worry for so long at Blue Star in vain. Or perhaps the Harriers have moved their clan and went to other places to repopulate. All of these are uncertain unknowns, so the next step is to explore. Exploring the entire galaxy occupied by the Harrier back then This is what the four supreme leaders, including the old sovereign, are doing now. Wang Yu was also a little curious and wanted to explore, but in order to prevent possible emergencies, the team did not allow the rest of the team to walk and leave at will. Not to mention Wang Yu, even Jiang Shenyi and Gu Youying''s disciples didn''t dare to disobey the orders arranged by the four supreme leaders, so they couldn''t leave the camp. Seeing this, Wang Yu didn''t make any exceptions, and stayed in the camp with peace of mind, while waiting for the crusade to get ready to go, while practicing non-stop. The energy-deficient environment here is actually not suitable for cultivation. Fortunately, Wang Yu has a large number of high-grade Xiantian pills, although the progress of cultivation will still be affected, it is not as good as the cultivation on Blue Star, and it is not as good as the inner door of Wuzong. But at least you can still practice, that is, the frequency of taking medicine pills is much faster than before. There is no way, the consumption will increase, this is an inevitable result, and Wang Yu is also mentally prepared. He has now reached the Innate Realm Great Perfection stage, and his proficiency is only the last part. Once the proficiency is full, he can step into the real world at the orthodox cultivation level. Therefore, he does not want to stop the necessary cultivation for a moment now. Time flies, and another month and a half of waiting time has passed. This is considered to have gathered the majority of the original people. At the same time, the four Human Race Supremes also came back at about the same time. And first came a surprising news. The Harrier still exists! And in addition to the Harrier, there is another huge accident! Chapter 194： Cosmic Alien Harrier Latest website: The four returnees are supreme, their expressions are not very good, but they are more dignified than before departure. From the mouth of the old sovereign, Wang Yu learned their specific coordinates in the universe. The Tail Bird Galaxy, the sixth smallest galaxy. This is a galaxy that was once ruled by Harriers. The human race is located in the tailless bird galaxy, the seventh small galaxy, and there is a distance of dozens of light-years between the two galaxies, but from the perspective of the entire boundless universe, they are still in close proximity. This is why the first connection to this worm gate will be their human race. In addition, the desolate star they set foot on is about the size of a broken star. There are several similar barren stars in the entire sixth smallest galaxy. This was also called the Death Star by the old Sect Master. It means a planet that has completely cut off its vitality under the erosion of the dead air of the universe. Such planets are already in an irreversible period of decline, and what awaits them will be the end of the star veins being cut off and the stars completely collapsing. Under such circumstances, it is not difficult for the Harriers to leave these planets. After all, they don''t want to go to extinction with Desolate Star. "Why these few broken stars have changed so much in the past few hundred years is temporarily unknown. However, in this sixth galaxy, there is still a hidden star left, and the Harrier is there! " In the tent, all the real elders of Wuzong, including Wang Yumiaotong''s direct disciples, were among them, quietly listening to the information from the old sect master''s exploration. Hidden stars are higher-level planets than Broken Stars. Compared with Broken Stars, Hidden Stars are more complete, larger in area, and richer in energy. The Blue Star owned by the Terran is a hidden star. After listening to the information, everyone looked at each other with different expressions. "Under such a major change, the development of the insect harrier group must have been seriously affected. Sect Master, this is an opportunity for our human race!" A sect elder said excitedly. "Elder Zhenling is right, the Harrier is the enemy of life and death of our human race. If we can take this opportunity to completely eliminate future troubles, it will definitely be a great thing for us! " Another Neimen Peak Master was also the main battle, unwilling to let go of the huddled Harrier. In fact, most of the people present were persuaded. I was so worried about the news of the Harrier''s comeback before, and now I want to destroy this hostile cosmic race. Wang Yu listened silently in the corner, not blindly optimistic. Under the perception of heaven and man, he keenly captured the subtle changes in the expression of the old sect master. There must be other things that haven''t been said yet, and perhaps the harrier that suffered this disaster is not so easy to destroy. Sure enough, the old Sect Master shook his head. "It is true that the Harrier has been severely damaged, and the scale of development of the ethnic group is far less than the heyday of hundreds of years ago, which is good news. But the bad news is that the Harrier is not the only cosmic population on the hidden star. Or to be more precise, the owner of that hidden star is no longer a Harrier! " When the old Sect Master was about to elaborate, a voice transmission from the gods and witches suddenly came. "The big thing is bad, we exposed it!" "Prepare to meet the enemy!" The old sect master''s expression changed, he said in a hurry, and instantly disappeared into the tent. Everyone was shocked, and the peak masters were the first to react. "Let''s go!" Han Yang shouted. A group of real people filed out, and the direct disciples were completely dumbfounded, not knowing what happened. The old suzerain only suddenly said that there was an enemy, but he didn''t know who the enemy was and where he was. Seeing that the real people rushed out, they did not stop. Wang Yu was also shocked. At this time, the only people who can be their enemies are the alien races in the universe. After leaving the tent, Wang Yu looked from a distance and saw that there was no sign of the enemy. He immediately mobilized his spiritual power and released his sense of heaven and man to the extreme. The vision in front of him seemed to be continuously stretched, and after a while, he finally locked in a position. There, he saw a group of dark creatures, quite familiar. Isn''t it the Harrier who hid in the Nancy Empire and colluded with the ancestor of Nancy. This time, the other party appeared in batches without disguise, and the appearance was much the same as the harrier they encountered at the beginning. The bald head has two slender tentacles, and the skin is half sallow and half dark brown. Although there are human limbs, but the face and human race are incomparable. The raised face looked weird, more like a transformed insect. There are scales embedded in the body, and the bee stinger like a brush on the tail, which looks like a guy who is not easy to mess with. "Sure enough, it''s an insect harrier..." Wang Yu secretly said in his heart, surprised at the extraordinary number of insect harriers that came this time. There are at least hundreds of thousands of them! Although not all of the real-life insect harriers they encountered at the beginning, they all had a good atmosphere. Hundreds of thousands of them, at least above the air level. Worst of all, he wasn''t sure that was the total number of enemies. Maybe there will be more after that. At the same time as he was worried, his mental power was also rapidly draining. Such an extreme display of the sense of heaven and human beings is not a small consumption for him. Just when he was about to take back his sense of heaven and man, suddenly at the forefront of the army of insect harriers, a red-brown-skinned insect harrier who looked different, suddenly raised his head. Those bright silver eyes just met Wang Yu''s line of sight in the horizon. Over a distance of hundreds of kilometers, they seem to have seen each other from afar! Wang Yu''s heart was beating wildly, giving birth to an unspeakable sense of crisis. The next moment, a sharp hissing sound suddenly exploded in his ear. Wang Yu couldn''t help groaning and took a step back. When the mind and spirit are slack, the perception of heaven and man is forced to be interrupted. "What''s wrong?!" Miao Tong, who was beside him, didn''t know why, and immediately asked when he saw Wang Yu bleeding from his ears and nose. "It''s okay!" Wang Yu closed his eyes and shook his head. In fact, even his eyes were damaged. This ultra-long-distance precise locking and the ability to successfully kill him cannot be wrong. That insect harrier must be a heavenly man! His heart sank a little more, Wang Yu took a deep breath, at this time his ear and nose blood had dried up. When he opened his eyes again, the injury had returned to normal. At the same time, the Pope also frowned. Like Wang Yu, their sense of heaven and man was interrupted just now. They all know that this means that there is a heaven-level enemy in the other side. "It seems that there is going to be a hard battle." Shen Wu sighed and said. There is very little chance of a complete victory in the battle between the heaven and the human level. Usually, even if you are superior in skill, if you want to completely defeat or even kill the opponent, you have to pay a price of varying degrees. It is more likely to push the other party into a hurry and die together. Therefore, as long as the other party has a human-level existence, it must be a hard fight, and the four of them need to be careful. Before long, there was a rumbling sound. The army of insect harriers appeared in the sky, like a black cloud covering the top, quickly covering it here. "It''s really a Harrier!" In the previous discussion, many people advocated a battle with the lingering Harrier. But when a large number of Harriers appeared in front of them, everyone''s heart was heavy. The older the real person, who has experienced the catastrophe brought by the last insect harrier, the more afraid of this insect harrier. This alien race in the universe is already the mortal enemy of the human race, and it is not easy to deal with! "Master, Senior Sister..." In the team, a young disciple who had just joined Zizhu''s lineage for less than two years showed a bit of panic on his face, and even his words were a little awkward. He came from an ordinary family, belonged to the noble son of a poor family, and had good luck. All the way to the present, there have been people who have carefully protected and taught, and the journey has been smooth and smooth, and I have not encountered any setbacks or suffered much danger. Now following the sect team to this unfamiliar land, seeing such a battle for the first time, I only feel terrified. Miao Tong glanced at the new disciple who entered the mountain, and then looked at Wang Yu, who was calm and calm, and then said. "This battle, there is no retreat, not only for the human race, but also for yourself and your relatives and friends. If we lose here, everything will be over." The new disciple nodded silently after listening, not knowing whether he heard it or not. Although it still looks a little vacuous, at least it is not so nervous. When the Harrier flew close, the overwhelming rumbling sound reached an astonishing level, almost shattering the eardrums. That was the result of the constant superposition of the sounds of hundreds of thousands of insects flapping their wings. Except for this endless roaring sound, no other sound could be heard. There is no communication at all, and the head-on is a battle! The disciples of Rune Peak took the lead in exerting their strength, and immediately a large number of runes arranged on the wasteland lighted up, converging into huge killing formations of three and four levels. At the same time, the masters who are proficient in this way join forces to create a five-level killing formation! It is also one of the most proud masterpieces on Rune Peak at present, the Burning Heaven Fire Formation! As soon as the formation came out, thousands of flames turned into tornadoes, rose up without warning, and madly swept toward the black cloud of insects and harriers. Many Harriers touched the flame and were instantly burned to ashes, leaving no bones. The power of the ordinary fourth-level rune killing formation is enough to kill the existence of the innate level, and the power of this fifth-level fire-type formation is far beyond the fourth-level power in all aspects. Although Wang Yu has not personally experienced it, it is said that as long as the siege is properly done, the lethality of this large formation is enough to kill the top powerhouses who have reached the real world. You can see how terrifying this formation is! Even if one looks at the entire Blue Star cultivation world, the fifth-level killing formation that Runefeng has tinkered with is also famous for its viciousness. In the blink of an eye, due to the attack of this formation, the army of insect harriers broke out in large-scale riots, causing many casualties. Not only the masters and disciples of Rune Peak are taking action, but other Beichen Empire camps and sects also have a large number of rune masters, who have shown their proud works. That is to say, the northern barbarians are not good at studying the way of runes, and there is not much movement in this link. It was dark and dark for a while, and various energies appeared in front of everyone in an incredible way. Fire, Water, Wind, Ice, Wood and Thunder... In front of me, I am afraid that the development of the Human Race Rune Dao has developed to the present, showing the ultimate display of what it can achieve. A feast of the most gorgeous elements! Although Wang Yu has also dabbled in the art of runes, he is far from proficient because he can only spend limited time in this area on weekdays. Like other disciples, he was also shocked by the gorgeous rune killing formation in front of him. A large number of Insect Harriers were continuously engulfed in the rune formation, but more Insect Harriers flocked to the crowd from all directions. Hand-to-hand combat, the real fight begins! Although the Harriers do not understand the art of runes, they also have their own cultivation system and various inheritance secrets. Different from the various natural energies mastered by the human race, the energies they master are not among the most conventional six-element energies, which are more special and mysterious. Several insect harriers suddenly dissipated into the black mist and disappeared. The next moment, when they reappeared, they were already holding the bee stingers on their tails and pierced a human cultivator five holes, cutting off their vitality. When other human cultivators arrived, they had already drifted away, and the speed displayed between their wings was extremely fast, surpassing most of the human cultivators of the same rank. This is the Harrier''s advantage. At the beginning of the battle, it was like a dance of demons. A large amount of black air enveloped the sky and the earth, and also engulfed the splendid colors of the runes. There is a lack of energy on the desolate star, and the operation of the rune array requires a large amount of energy crystal mines of various elements. The higher the level of the rune array, the more inestimable the energy consumed. As a result, the battery life of the rune formation that was arranged became a problem. After creating a wave of tons of damage, it was quickly destroyed by the insect harriers, including the fifth-level killing formation in Rune Peak. In the sky above, the four human races surrounded the celestial-level insect harrier, and it was also the leader of the other party! "The four of us shot together, which can be regarded as giving you enough face!" Shen Wu smiled lightly, his eyes kept wandering on the other side. "Don''t waste time, do it!" Human Sovereign Jiang Tianya said in a deep voice. He is confident that he can deal with this Heaven-level Harrier even in a one-on-one situation, but it is not necessary. Like this is of great significance, it is a juncture of the life and death of the entire human race, and in a situation where a group can fight, a fool chooses to go head-to-head... Isn''t it good to kill the opponent quickly without risk? The old Sect Master and the Pope nodded at the same time, and the strong aura was like substance, rushing straight into the sky, shaking the black mist above. On the four of them, there are four similar but different extreme lights flickering. The four of them are all in the realm of heaven and human beings, and they are the most noble of the human race, but the cultivation methods of the four are different, and they are all players who have reached the extreme end of their respective cultivation paths. The celestial-level battle broke out, and the momentum created immediately covered up the violent humming sound of the worm''s wings flapping. No one can get close to this battle circle! On the other side, Wang Yu calmly squeezed his hands, and ten sturdy purple bamboos appeared behind him, like ten machine guns with infinite bullets, shooting indiscriminately at a wide range of insects in all directions Xinzhu The proficiency of the magic method has been fully trained by him, reaching the theoretical limit of power. In addition, under the impetus of his huge and condensed mind and spirit, the willow leaves that ordinary Xiantian monks can''t resist, and the same level of insect harriers are no exception. In this way, before those insect harriers approached him, they had already been shot and killed by him without dead ends. Such a powerful firepower quickly cleared an open space around him. Not only did they look foolish, but also many people in the human camp were dumbfounded, they had never seen such a powerful purple bamboo technique. For comparison, no matter how powerful the machine gun turret is, it cannot achieve such a dense firepower output. If there is a real-time statistics dungeon list, I am afraid that in just a short while, Wang Yu''s kill count will be far ahead of most people. 7017k Chapter 195： heart sac In the sect camp, some people hold torches high, some people shine brightly, and some people condense angel illusions behind their backs. In the imperial camp, some people carry guns, some people hold spears, and there are swordsmen who swept all directions and were invincible. The northern barbarian camp, the mammoth battlefield, the white tiger roaring into the sky, the ancient whale tumbling in the sky... All parties have their own strengths, only Wuzong has thirty-six martial peaks, which are the holy land of martial arts. All real people and disciples are blooming with a hundred flowers. Watching Wang Yu blossom in many ways, ten purple bamboos were like ten cannons erected. The firepower was so powerful that even the surrounding disciples of the purple bamboo lineage gained temporary safety. "Junior Brother Wang Yu...really amazing..." Su Zhan looked at Wang Yu with shock. Wang Yu is also the first person to be able to apply the mind-bamboo method to this level. He also mastered the Purple Bamboo Magic Technique, but in terms of actual combat power, it was almost impossible to tell that the two were the same battle technique. This is the result of the full proficiency. Wang Yu can often maximize the effect and function of a combat technique. Others don''t have a proficiency panel. In theory, even if they master it perfectly, there will always be imperfections. If they can''t reach this theoretical extreme, they are naturally inferior to Wang Yu. Not only this battle method, but the rest of the tactics, as long as the proficiency level is full, the power exerted in Wang Yu''s hands seems to be much greater than that of other cultivators. One against one hundred, one against one thousand! Wang Yu was surrounded by thousands of purple lights, dazzling. "I remember that it seems to be the technique of Wuzong Zizhu''s lineage?" After a glimpse of a Beichen Empire general, he secretly said in his heart. It''s just that in my memory, the power of this spell is far from being so powerful. "I heard that the venerable Zizhu Zhenren has been missing for many years. There are rumors that the big man has exhausted his lifespan and died." "It''s true or false, if it''s true, it''s a pity." One person regrets that the human race lacks a top powerhouse. "I remember that my grandfather and grandfather told me a long time ago about the legendary deeds of Wuzong Zizhu when he traveled the world. After such a careful calculation, this Zizhu real person has indeed lived for a long time, and the rumors may be true..." Some rune masters said while preparing in the camp. They were also moved after seeing Wang Yu''s amazing performance. On the other side, after Miao Tong stabbed a congenital insect harrier with one sword, his expression suddenly changed, "Junior brother be careful!" An extremely powerful insect harrier descended here. Wang Yu killed so many companions in a short period of time, and naturally attracted its attention. As the translucent thin wings vibrated, they rushed straight towards Wang Yu. "die!" It seems strange that the Harrier can vaguely speak the language of the human race. Wang Yu noticed this insect harrier earlier than Miaotong, his face was calm, and he pointed at it from a distance. Immediately, a large number of purple bamboo leaves shot towards it. It''s not easy to hit, the opponent''s speed and response are very fast, and they can easily dodge. Even if a few hits, they can''t shoot through its hard body shell. "Reality level." Wang Yu murmured. This is also the reason why Miaotong was anxious, a real-life insect harrier came, and there was no real-life town of Zizhu. Not only would Wang Yu be in danger, but a group of disciples from the Zizhu lineage behind her, including herself, were in danger. Holding the hilt tightly in her hand, she clenched her teeth lightly. If she had the perfect way of nature, even if she only had the perfect cultivation of the Innate Realm, she would still have the strength to fight against the real-life insect harrier. but now¡­ Just when she was going to support Wang Yu and fight with this real-life insect harrier, Wang Yu suddenly took Zizhu behind him. As soon as the figure stepped on, a sonic boom formed under the foot, and the whole person rushed out and disappeared in front of Miaotong''s eyes instantly. For a while, he was unable to capture Wang Yu''s figure after the explosion. The next moment, Wang Yu had already appeared in front of the real-life insect harrier. He didn''t even move the knife, just a normal punch. A hundred times of qi and blood, a thousand times of qi and blood, madly boiled in the body, as if it was about to burn. boom! Wang Yu was standing in the air, and the insect harrier had been knocked out of the screen by him, and fell straight into the depths of the ground below. Wang Yu''s expression was indifferent. Black hair, no wind and automatic. wild! Domination! Look down on the world! The aura changed suddenly. Compared with the previous one, he who was using the Purple Bamboo Magic was like a quiet baby. With a wave of his hand, the tyrannical energy engulfed the swarms of insects that were closer to the distance in an instant. "Master, Junior Brother..." Shen Qiuhe''s throat was dry, he raised his sword and didn''t know what to say for a while. He also wanted to do his best, but the result was surprising. The Harrier, who was as strong as a real person, was just smashed by the younger brother with one punch... "This real-life insect harrier shouldn''t be fake, right, or the younger brother has already..." Shen Qiuhe looked left and right, although Wang Yu was sturdy, he was still surrounded by innate energy, not true energy. This also shows that Wang Yu has not stepped into the real world now. But what happened to that punch just now? Few people know the real strength of Wang Yu after returning from the poisonous miasma. Naturally, this group of disciples did not know. The rock underground shook for a while, and then the real-life insect harrier drilled out again, making an inexplicable hissing sound. The whole body was surrounded by black mist, and the limbs suddenly swelled several times, as thick as buckets. Immediately afterwards, it rushed towards Wang Yu again, several notches faster than before, dragging a long air current to collide with Wang Yu in mid-air again. The disciples only felt that the naked eye could no longer see the movements of the two and the scene of the battle. Only the sound of sonic booms mixed with the rapid collision of fists and feet could be heard. But in just over ten seconds, the fight came to an end. The Harrier screamed unwillingly. At this moment, its hands and feet have been broken, and it hangs weakly against a point of joint skin. One of Yin Liang''s pupils was also shattered, and even half of his head was cut off by Wang Yu''s palm. If it weren''t for its real-life physique, he would have already died from such serious injuries. But now that Wang Yu is holding his head in one hand, he is not far from death. "Inferior outsiders, you are not far from exterminating your clan!" The Harrier, who was imprisoned in his hand, seemed to know that he would die, and finally, in the language of the human race, vaguely released the last cruel words. "An outsider..." Wang Yu didn''t say anything, he exerted force in his palm, like crushing a watermelon, crushing the opponent''s head. For comparison, this real-life insect harrier is much stronger than the one who colluded with the Eastern ancestor before, especially at the physical level. That is to say, he met Wang Yu, who was more sturdy in body. Otherwise, it would be a major disaster for the Human Race team. Even if a peak master from Wuzong''s inner sect was dispatched, he might not be able to win it smoothly. "Huh?" Wang Yu was about to throw away the corpse of the Harrier in his hand when he suddenly sensed something, reached out and grabbed a mass of pale yellow flesh from it. This appears to be the Harrier''s heart, beating faintly even after death. It''s not that the Harrier is still alive, but the rich energy inside the heart is passively driving the heart to beat. What Wang Yu cares about is the rich energy inside. The rich and incomparably pure, seems to be the essence of this real-life insect harrier. The body structure of the Harrier is very different from that of the Human Race, and he didn''t quite understand it. The insect harrier that Lei Ze encountered at first was smashed into **** from the neck down directly by the thunder, and he was not given a chance to study and observe at all. Now it seems that this insect harrier heart sac is a good thing. He didn''t like the heart sacs of the Innate-level insects at the normal Qi level, but the heart of the real-life level was different. As soon as he tried it, he found that the pure energy inside was very helpful to his cultivation in the innate realm, and the progress of proficiency accumulation suddenly accelerated, which was much more effective than the innate pill. "Good stuff!" Wang Yu''s eyes lit up, he put his heart sac into the storage bag, and then waved his hand, surging palm strength once again killed a group of approaching insects. His eyes were aimed at other places, looking for other life-level Harriers. If he can get a few more heart sacs of the same level, it may be the key for him to step into the real world in one fell swoop. However, there are too many Harriers, all over the sky, and their whereabouts are erratic. It is really difficult to find them for a while. After thinking about it for a while, simply repeat the old tricks, continue to be a machine gun tower, protect the Zizhu lineage, and at the same time continue to shine and annihilate a large number of enemies. At the right time, there will definitely be someone who can''t sit still and deliver it to the door. Thinking like this, within a few minutes, another real-life insect harrier appeared out of nowhere, shouting and killing at Wang Yu. Seeing that the fish had taken the bait, Wang Yu stopped casting spells, and re-emerged his blood and turned into a macho. Shen Qiuhe, Miaotong and others have accepted Wang Yu''s strength, so this time they are less nervous when they meet a strong enemy. Sure enough, Wang Yu beheaded a real-life Harrier again, inserted his hand into the Harrier''s chest, and ripped off its heart sac. For these mortal enemies of the human race, he will never be soft-hearted in battle, and the second heart bag is in his hands. However, the Harrier who came this time was a bit stronger, and the battle was not as easy as before, and even caused him a little injury. Of course, it will soon be restored to its original state, and the indestructible body is not just talking about it. Tasting the benefits, Wang Yu continued to fish. While shooting the Harrier with a very high profile, waiting for the next hooker. On the other side, the celestial-level insect harrier in the sky was surrounded by the four of the old sect master, and after only resisting for a moment, he immediately used the secret technique. As the space shook, the black air condensed in the rear of the Harrier group in the next moment, like a means of space jumping, successfully escaping the siege of the four human races. "Didn''t you say that your space lock is effective?!" Jiang Tianya looked at the Pope in dissatisfaction when he saw the powerful enemy who was about to be killed by him escape. "It shouldn''t be, you can still escape after locking the space..." The Pope muttered, with a slight smile on his face, the eyes that had been squinted all the time, opened a little bit, and there was a stern light floating in it. Put your hands together, and the fingerprints change continuously. Suddenly, the scepter beside him suddenly floated in front of him and turned quickly. The large ruby ??on it emits a dazzling brilliance, and three red lights are shot across the sky in an instant. The celestial-level insect harrier only dodged twice, and an inexplicable red light also flashed on its body, corresponding to it. Then, it was surrounded by three red lights on the Pope''s scepter. One is tied around the neck, one is wrapped around the arms, and the other is tied around the legs, which are tightly bound. "Fortunately, it has been branded, otherwise it would be hard to chase at its speed," the Pope said. The old Sect Master nodded, applauding the Pope''s method. As long as they can kill that celestial-level insect harrier in one fell swoop, they will have an absolute advantage in this accidental battle. Unless the other side can have other reinforcements! Jiang Tianya set out first, followed by the three old sect masters, killing the trapped Harrier who had not yet broken free, preparing to give the final fatal blow, so that this mighty existence of heaven and human level officially fell! At this time, the Harrier didn''t know whether it was in fear or anger, and let out a long whistle. "Everyone, don''t you want to watch the destruction of my insect harrier family with your own eyes!" Its sound waves are rolling, like a flood in the sky, and the farther it is, the clearer and louder it is. At this moment, Jiang Tianya had already arrived in front of it, with a golden sword in his hand and a Tai Chi pattern on the handle. The mighty sword qi fell straight towards the insect harrier enemy in front of him. "Stop it for me!" Another voice came from a distance, arousing all kinds of residual energy around, causing resonance and producing a vision of heaven and earth. Jiang Tianya was shocked, knowing that this was another powerful enemy of the level of heaven and man. But he did not stop, and the sword in his hand fell a little faster. Although the Heavenly Human-level Insect Harrier was restrained by the Pope''s backhand, he did not just do nothing and wait for his death. He opened his mouth and spewed out a black mist, and the huge bee stinger at the tail suddenly stabbed out. While piercing the black mist, the black mist adhered to the bee stinger like glue, coating it with a layer of black gold. Immediately afterwards, the bee stinger seemed to swim out of the water and collided with the golden sword that fell from Jiang Tianya''s hand. Ding! With the loud crashing sound, Jiang Tianya not only failed to cut off the pitch-black bee sting with one sword, but was forced to retreat a few steps, which made him a little surprised. "I''ll do it!" The old Sect Master''s faint voice came from Jiang Tianya''s ears. I saw Lao Zong advocated his hand and summoned a small and exquisite pagoda, about thirty centimeters in length. With a slight toss, the Linglong Pagoda enlarges in the wind, UU reading www. uukanshu.com expanded hundreds of times in an instant, like a real tower, suppressing the sky-human-level insect harrier below. The witch had already arrived at this time, and in a hurry, he flexed his fingers and unloaded the many limbs of the insect harrier, which also facilitated the suppression of the tower. hum! The tower then released a strange brilliance, and the bottom seemed to be a huge mouth, which engulfed this heaven-level insect harrier in one fell swoop. It wants to escape, but it is in a state of broken hands and feet and bound, no matter how powerful it is, it is powerless to return to the sky with the cooperation of the four supreme human races. In the distance, a radiance rose up, and five burly and tall figures slowly emerged from this radiance. The **** witch looked at the brilliance and the five figures walking out like gods, and said lightly: "Finally, it''s here!" An alien race from an unknown universe that can enslave the Harrier as cannon fodder! 7017k Chapter 196： The return of purple bamboo The celestial-level insect harrier fell into the old and quaint tower, and its life and death are unknown. The tall tower changed back to a small and exquisite tower again, shrinking in the palm of the old sect master, spinning in circles. This scene made Wang Yu''s heart move. Free scaling, seal suppression of heaven and earth... Under the perception of heaven and man, he can observe the various changes of the Linglong Pagoda in great detail, and can find many wonderful things in it. This exquisite little tower seems to be the product of the Rune Forge, but in fact, with his knowledge of the current Human Race''s most cutting-edge Rune Forge technology, it is impossible to create a Rune Tool of this level. Most of these are treasures left over from ancient times! Just like the Fanxing Saber in Wang Yu''s hand, it is also a treasure left over from ancient times. "Being able to seal and suppress the existence of heaven and human level, tsk..." Wang Yu couldn''t even imagine that if this thing was placed on his head, perhaps he would not be able to avoid the result of being sealed. The gaze then shifted to the other side. After the Heaven-Human-level Insect Harrier was sealed, the army of Insect Harriers had obvious chaotic changes. But when the five figures walked out of the brilliance, the chaos of the insect harrier army was quickly calmed down, and the attack on the human race became more active and crazy. Wang Yu read the emotion of fear from these Harriers. The source of fear came from the five figures that appeared. "I can''t imagine that there are other races in the tailless bird galaxy." "From the seventh galaxy..." "There are actually four life forms that have stepped into the god-level. This race is not weak." "Could it be that the seventh galaxy where they are located has not yet withered!" "This is impossible¡­¡­" "This may¡­¡­" Under the brilliance, the five figures communicated with each other after seeing the human race. It''s a racial language that sounds weird. After the brilliance faded, Wang Yu could see the faces of the five people clearly. how to say¡­¡­ It''s a bit like a combination of lion, eagle and man. The upright figure of a man, the head of a lion, and the face of a vulture. The mouth protrudes like a lion-like mouth, three parts like a bird''s beak and seven parts like a lion''s mouth. The body is four or five meters long, and the whole body is thick and thick with lion hair. It was very awkward at first glance, but after watching it for a long time, it seems that he can accept the other party''s appearance, and he still feels quite domineering. Wang Yu frowned slightly, this was obviously not a member of the Harrier''s clan, and he thought of the words that the old Sect Master had interrupted in half. This is another cosmic race! Moreover, this new cosmic race has just appeared, and it is five heaven-level powerhouses, so strong that all the real people are shocked. After all, these are five celestial-level powerhouses, not joking! "This is really bad news!" Wang Yu secretly said. Even in front of these five new alien races of the heaven and human level, the army of hundreds of thousands of insect harriers became less important. As Shenwu said, maybe they were just cannon fodder sent by others. The sense of crisis came from the bottom of his heart, and Wang Yu asked himself, even if he broke through the real world on the spot, combined with the indestructible body of the extreme realm, at most he could only be invincible under heaven and man. In the face of a heaven-level opponent, it is still too reluctant after all. Not to mention that he didn''t know anything about this new alien race. If it is an enemy, the most intuitive manifestation of the unfavorable situation in front of the human race is that they only have four human race supreme. And the other side has five! Fortunately, fortunately, the four of them joined forces just now to quickly settle the celestial leader of the Harrier, otherwise the situation would be even more unfavorable for the human race. "It really doesn''t work, I can only do my best to fight to the death!" Wang Yu was accustomed to planning for the worst in his heart, taking out the harrier''s heart sac he had obtained before, and looking at Miaotong and the disciples of Zizhu''s line. "Protect the law for me, if there is a real-life enemy attacking, wake me up immediately!" After all, he stopped the Zizhu magic method, took out the flying sword, sat cross-legged directly on the flying sword, and started to practice with the insect harrier heart sac. After thinking about it, I felt that the speed was not fast enough, so I simply took out the Xiantian Pills in the storage bag and stuffed them into my mouth, chewing and swallowing them like jelly beans. He has no way out. If the human race is exterminated by other cosmic races, he is equivalent to losing the most important racial root. Not only him, but also others, rootless duckweed, after all, will not last long. The surrounding disciples were stunned by Wang Yu''s madness in eating Xiantian Pill. The efficacy of each Xiantian Pill is precisely controlled. If you take too much at one time, although the efficacy can be superimposed, the effect will decrease and there will be a marginal effect. Not to mention the waste, the most important thing is that there are few monks in the Xiantian realm who can resist the medicinal power of multiple Xiantian Pills. If you don''t explode your body and die, you will be dead, let alone how to cultivate. It was unheard of to eat dozens of Xiantian Pills at once like Wang Yu. "Junior brother, you, you are too messy..." Shen Qiuhe couldn''t help saying. "It''s alright, I know it in my heart." Wang Yu didn''t say much, he had already entered the state of cultivation. A large amount of Xiantian Dan in the body erupted with amazing medicinal power, and the burning feeling was like stuffing a nuclear bomb into the stomach. At the same time, the training method is used to absorb the pure energy of the insect harrier in the heart sac, which makes the behavior of killing more intensified. His face was flushed, as if blood would soon seep out of his pores, and there was steam all over his body. The proficiency value above his head began to jump wildly. +6445, +7777, +5998, +9900 ... The reason why he can be so carefree in cultivation is that all he relies on is the immortal body of Dacheng. In fact, he had tried this kind of accelerated cultivation regardless of the cost before, but he was not crazy this time. The immortal body can make him resist the multiplied medicinal power, and can also hold more energy. As for his own safety, Miaotong is there, as long as he doesn''t encounter a real-life insect harrier, it''s not a big problem to stick to it for a while. Not to mention that there are other disciples of Zizhu''s line to assist. Just when Wang Yu was trying to make a breakthrough, on the other side, the four Supreme Human Races had already faced off against the other five Heavenly Human-level aliens. The air became solidified, and the terrifying aura emitted by these nine people divided the battlefield indistinctly, forming an upper space of its own, and it was difficult for those who were not in the realm of heaven to enter. "In the early years, I had seen the cosmos world we were in in a mural, the stars, the black domain, and several alien races, everything was in that mural! It wasn''t until 500 years ago that I understood what was on the mural, and it turned out to be the entire Kolkata galaxy we were in. Harriers, Silverwings, Cavemen, and Alien Lions! "The old Sect Master calmly spoke about the contents of the mural. "Is the lion carving alien..." They have already seen the insects, and it is not difficult for a few people to guess that the lion-carved aliens mentioned by the old sect master are the new aliens that appeared in front of them. The names of these are obviously based on their appearance characteristics. The murals are passed down from the ancient ruins, which means that as early as the ancient times, the human race at that time had already explored all the cosmic races in the Tail Bird Galaxy. "Although this lion-eagle alien race has not had an intersection before, from the perspective of their behavior in enslaving the harriers, they can only be enemies to us." The Pope said. "Indeed." Jiang Tianya nodded, his eyes glowing coldly, agreeing with what the Pope said. Insect Harriers are lonely and lion eagles are emerging, which is not good news for their human race. At the beginning, there were three leaders of the Insect Harrier, but now that the Insect Gate is open, only the last one is left when we meet again. He deduced that it is very likely that the other two celestial-level insect harriers had already fallen into the hands of this lion-carved alien race. Killing the leader Liwei is the most direct and effective way to reach the human race, and it may be a similar method. "This battle is not easy to fight, hehe, let''s see who drags the hind legs first." Shen Wu touched his palm, and smiled casually with a cold halo. Even though the four of them belong to different camps of the human race, in the face of alien threats, they only have one purpose left to defend the continuation of the race. After the five celestial-level lion eagles communicated with each other, they looked at the four human race supreme again. This time, their eyes have obviously changed, revealing an inescapable chill. The lion hair on his body floated up with the rising of the aura, and the killing intent burst out. Obviously, they have made the expected decision. They used to be the strongest group in the entire Kolkata galaxy, and the entire group occupied the first small galaxy. Having conquered the Harrier clan and wiped out the Silverwing clan, they were the same as before in the face of the human race that appeared. It is very important to start wars, invade, conquer, and finally enslave or destroy the human race, and seize the territory and materials owned by the human race. Because the materials on the first small galaxy where they are located are gradually running out. Expansion and plunder are the fastest ways to get supplies. "Four against five is quite unfavorable for us, and we need one person to stand up to the heavy responsibility!" said the Pope. What he meant was that one of the four had to undertake the siege of the other''s two celestial-level powerhouses. Jiang Tianya did his part and took a step forward to meet the five lion-carved aliens, and the momentum that had been secretly accumulated suddenly erupted like a volcano. "pass it to me!" He is noble as the emperor, and this title is just talk. At the critical moment, he must stand up to turn the tide, save his thousands of people, and save the human race from fire and water! He has this responsibility! At this moment, the old Sect Master suddenly smiled, "No, it''s five on five!" As soon as he finished speaking, the five lion eagles who were just about to fight in the distance suddenly looked into the distance. The rear of the four human races is supreme. A violet light accompanied by a strong aura came quickly. Below, Miaotong, who was activating Leiqiao to kill the Quartet, also sensed this tyrannical but familiar aura, and was approaching here quickly. "master!" Miaotong was overjoyed, looked at the purple light swept from the sky, and blurted out. "What, Master, the old man is back!" All the disciples of Zizhu''s lineage were shocked, and then their hearts were excited. Real Zizhu, who had been missing for many years, was able to return at this juncture, which gave them great confidence. Miaotong''s leadership is good enough, like the backbone. But the real Zizhu is their real backer and reliance, there is still a difference between them. Ziguang didn''t stop at all, and after smashing a series of insect harriers all the way, he crashed straight into the upper-level battlefield of heaven and man. "Sorry for being late!" The old voice of Zizhu Zhenren came out, and the old sect master said with a smile: "No, it''s just in time." The purple light dissipated, and Master Zizhu fluttered his sleeves and nodded to the old sect master. Now on his body, the old anger has disappeared, and although his face has not changed much, it gives people a much younger feeling. Especially his introverted pupils, like bright moon and stars, draw the thin energy around him, and move closer to his eyebrows. When the three gods and witches saw the real Zizhu who appeared, they were all moved. The **** witch was the first to react, cupped his hands and smiled: "Congratulations to Zizhu, who has successfully stepped onto the heavenly rank, and has become a heavenly man!" Then the Pope was also He Xi, and Jiang Tianya nodded. Immortal Zizhu unexpectedly appeared in the form of heaven and man, but it made them a little easier, at least they no longer suffered in terms of number of people. "Hehe, everything has to survive today''s calamity," said Master Zizhu. From now on, it might be time for him to change his name to Zizhu Tianren! Looking down, in the direction of Miaotong''s disciples, Wang Yu was still practicing frantically on the flying sword. "This kid, it''s getting more and more chaotic..." At a glance, I could see the huge energy in Wang Yu''s body, and if any monk in the innate realm could bear it, he would have already exploded and died. But he doesn''t have time to take care of Wang Yu too much now, because this battle between heaven and man concerning the fate of the human race has begun. Even if there is a Zizhu Heavenly Man, these five Heavenly Human-level lion eagles are still confident that they can sweep the Human Race Supreme and take the lead in attacking. The physical strength of the lion eagle family has reached an extremely amazing level. Especially the five people who were called god-level in the clan, one of them shattered the void with one foot and rushed towards the emperor Jiang Tianya. The speed is so fast that it is like a teleportation, and the entire space is shaken by it. Jiang Tianya was prepared, and immediately opened his hand and aimed at the rushing lion eagle. In an instant, the gigantic gravity of the heavens and the earth slammed down on the lion sculpture, like a huge mountain pressing the top, pressing it down. At this time, the other four lion eagles were killed, and their movement frequency and physical strength were obviously higher than that of the human race. Dang first surrounded Jiang Tianya, and planned to focus fire on one in seconds. Jiang Tianya''s expression remained unchanged, and the majestic spiritual power burst out, and the huge repulsive force bounced off the four lion eagles that surrounded him. These techniques have all appeared in the hands of Jiang Shenyi, but they are far less powerful than the master Jiang Tianya. In the final analysis, Jiang Shenyi is just an excellent descendant of this emperor, and he is expected to inherit his throne. Jiang Shenyi is still far from him now. On the other side, with a slight distraction, the lion eagle that had been pressed down by gravity broke free again and killed it again. This time, it wasn''t just Jiang Tianya who faced the enemy''s encirclement and suppression. The **** witch stood in front of him, sharing his worries, biting his thumb directly, and drawing a few strokes on his body seemingly casually. At the same time when the blood-red pattern erupted with divine light, the muscles of Shenwu''s body increased sharply, and the blue veins bulged, coiling around his body like a snake. Heaven-level warfare, the power of ancestor witches! The divine witch and the lion eagle collided in the air, bursting out extremely strong energy fluctuations. Slipping off each other, exploding, in the air like the violent explosions of planets colliding with each other. Many of the insects that were close below were directly swept away by this wave of fists facing Gang, and fell into the sandy and sandy ground below. The fist was strong, but in the end, Zu Wu took a few steps back, and his body was injured in many places. Even though he used the heaven-human warfare method with the most obvious effect of blessing, and he was a northern barbarian, in terms of physical strength and physical strength, he still couldn''t compare to the alien lion eagle in the universe. In addition, the old sect master and Zizhu Tianren also joined the battle between heaven and man. On the other hand, Wang Yu below was madly absorbing Xiantian Pill and Insect Harrier''s heart sac. Because he was too invested, he didn''t know that Zizhu Zhenren was back. Chapter 197： Master, its not time to give up "Junior Brother, the strong enemy is coming!" A real-life insect harrier suddenly descended, about to impact the formation formed by the disciples of Zizhu. Miaotong was shocked, and immediately called Wang Yu, and at the same time held a sword as the arrow figure of the formation, and greeted him. Concentrate on your breath, your mind will activate both the Thunder Bridge and the Water Bridge in your body at the same time. A sword stabbed out, the thunder light made a great effort, and the water waves rolled up. It is the innate battle technique that Wang Yu has used several times, Lei Tao! This is the way of nature, and the powerful tactics of the six bridges are complemented by the dual-element energy of mines, and the power is far superior to the single-element tactics. It''s just that the practice is very difficult, and Miaotong also worked hard and spent a lot of time to master it. The many Qi-level and innate-level insects that rushed around were affected by this thunder wave, and they were electrocuted to death in the water, unable to break free. However, Lei Tao only slightly hindered the real-life insect harrier that rushed in this time, and could not cause much damage to it. All of a sudden, the worm and harrier broke the Leitao vortex and went straight to Miaotong. Miao Tong gritted his teeth, and his whole body was full of lightning. Innate Swordsmanship ¡¤ Lightning Flash! This is the fastest move in the natural way. clang! The stinger and the long sword collided with power. The previous Lei Tao couldn''t let him be injured, and the Thunder on the sword this time was no exception. Miao Tong was hit and flew out, and the formation was in chaos. "Jie, it''s too much for you." Insect Harrier had already figured out **** the few people in front of him. After all, after killing so many of its compatriots, it cannot keep them alive. At this moment, a line of sight fell on it, and at the same time it found that its breath was also locked. Before it could look sideways, a gust of wind swirled the airflow and rushed towards it. At the same time, a hand had reached its forehead and stuck it firmly. Then, it just met a pair of pupils that were close at hand. The divine light flickered, like two breathtaking black holes, terrifying. In the combat state, the blood evil is like armor, covering the body, making Wang Yu like a blood-colored devil. The hot air flowed from the nose and mouth, and the skin was also hot, as if a huge bomb had been ignited and would be detonated at any time. This is the Xiantian Dan in his body, and it is still exerting its medicinal power. "It''s time to come!" Having said that, his other hand stood up like a palm knife, rudely piercing the hard **** carapace of the Harrier directly. Miaotong''s Lei Tao couldn''t destroy it yet, but in front of Wang Yu''s seemingly ordinary blow, he was like a piece of paper. Before the Harrier understood what happened, Wang Yu had already pulled out the heart sac from its body. "Do not!" The Harrier quickly lost consciousness, and finally realized that the heart sac in Wang Yu''s hand was familiar. Without much delay, Wang Yu returned to Feijian to start the follow-up training, just as the previous heart sac was exhausted, he added another one. Only Miao Tong and the others were left to look at each other in dismay. It has to be said that Wang Yu became more and more handy in killing the Harrier. This is a real-life existence. In Wang Yu, he didn''t even last two shots! Like killing a chicken, it''s easy to deal with. "It''s like a dream..." Su Zhan murmured. In fact, it was because as the battle progressed, Wang Yu became more and more familiar with the use of Dacheng''s immortal body, as if it had infinite potential and was constantly being developed. Basic ability attributes such as speed, strength, and reaction are constantly increasing under the surging qi and blood. The more free, the more powerful! Especially after entering the overclocked combat state, the extreme physical state made him often feel an unreal trance. Heaven-level powerhouse seems to be nothing more than that! This idea of ??infinite expansion was suppressed by him. Reason tells him that there is still a big gap for him to fight against the powerhouses of the heaven and human level. After all, his cultivation was a serious hindrance, and it was impossible to make up for the huge gap with just a pair of indestructible bodies. Simply, with the precipitation of time, and the wave of **** after the absorption of the innate purple energy, he was promoted to the real world by many years faster than originally expected! At this moment, he is only one step away from the real world! Once the cultivation base steps into the real world, the gap between him and the heaven-level powerhouse will naturally narrow accordingly. Due to Wang Yu''s deterrence, the nearby insect harriers did not dare to approach for a while. When Wang Yu drained all the energy in his heart sac in one go, he quickly filled up the last trace of the progress bar. boom! Miao Tong suddenly turned around and looked. I saw that Wang Yu was enveloped in substantial fire, and the high temperature spread. "Master, Senior Sister, Junior Brother Wang Yu, he, he exploded!" A disciple was heartbroken and witnessed Wang Yu''s sudden self-immolation, becoming a little fireman. It almost scared him to death! I thought that Wang Yu had not been able to withstand the explosive force of a large number of Xiantian Pills after all. "Don''t talk nonsense, the junior brother is still alive, the breath, um, the breath is getting stronger and stronger!" Shen Qiuhe stared and interrupted the disciple''s nonsense. Miao Tong''s eyes twinkled brightly, staring at Wang Yu, who became a burning man, without worrying at all. She was all too familiar with Wang Yu''s state at this time. This was the result of not being able to control the fire energy for a while after the fire bridge was completed. And the more and more powerful aura, all told her that Wang Yu''s transformation! "It''s no wonder that he was so anxious. He cultivated during the war. It turned out to be..." Miao Tong suddenly understood and understood Wang Yu''s actions. If it was her, if the opportunity for breakthrough came suddenly, she would choose to break through without hesitation! After all, it is normal for them that there is a world of difference between the innate realm and the real realm, before the breakthrough and after the breakthrough. The fundamental of qualitative change lies in being able to transform innate energy into the true energy of heaven and earth! At that time, using the infuriating energy of heaven and earth as the driving energy, and then using the tactics, the power will directly increase exponentially! The six bridges in the body are activated, and the progress bar of the cultivation method has also reached fullness, and the conditions are met! Without any accidents and variables, Wang Yu got his wish and stepped into the real world in one step. As long as the proficiency is accumulated enough, for him, there is no risk of failure to break through. The flames went out, and the energies of the four directions converged in his vicinity to shape the body of a real person. Perhaps the energy environment on this desolate star was deficient and scarce, so the energy in the fallen corpses of the insect harriers was pulled out and burrowed into Wang Yu''s body to fuel the body. In fact, the immortal body he cast has far surpassed the ordinary real body. This kind of remodeling, in terms of physical strength, the bonus to him is basically negligible. But it is not useless. The most important point is that if he does not become a real person, he will not be able to store his true energy. And the body of a real person is also the foundation of continuing to cultivate in this human race cultivation system. done! Wang Yu opened his eyes, contented! Infuriating around him. This is a whole new form of energy that he has mastered. The energy density is more than several times greater than the innate energy. When it is activated, not only the inner body''s true energy circulates, but the external energy is also pulled by the true energy, which can be easily condensed and mobilized by him. In the words of the cultivation world, true qi can mobilize the power of heaven and earth to help, which is infinitely wonderful... "Junior brother." Miao Tong approached, and after a brief perception, he confirmed that Wang Yu had really stepped into the real world, and his mood was complicated. This also means that Wang Yu''s cultivation has officially surpassed his senior sister. "Thank you, Senior Sister, for protecting the Dharma for me." Wang Yu cupped his hands and said with gratitude. "I didn''t do anything, it''s all up to you, congratulations to the junior brother for being promoted to a real person." Miaotong accepted the reality and congratulated Wang Yu. "I see that Senior Sister is full of energy, and it is just around the corner to step into the real world." Wang Yu said. Miaotong shook her head. What she''s missing now is an opportunity for a breakthrough. This seems to be just a step in the door, but some people spend the rest of their lives and cannot fail to seize this opportunity. There are so many human cultivators, but very few of them reach the level of real people in the end. This step is not so easy to step into. Wang Yu didn''t say much, and while consolidating the realm of real people he had just broken through, he looked up at the sky. The battle between heaven and man that broke out there seems to be poking a hole in the sky, and the huge coercion and momentum even overshadowed the huge alien battlefield below. The human emperor Jiang Tianya had three **** **** floating all over his body, forming a gravitational field that distorted the space. Under the realm, any creature who stepped into it would have to bear ten times and a hundred times the gravity. The **** witch was purple all over, his muscles were violent, and the blue veins were like reptiles, squirming and swimming around him. His eyes are blank and white, and he sees everything from the perspective of God. The Pope was bathed in brilliance like a god, and the holy fire was burning on the scepter, which belonged to some kind of heaven and earth, and was extremely powerful. There are several utensils floating around the old Sect Master. The Linglong Little Pagoda I had seen before, and several pure white chains drilled out of the sleeves. One black and one white two swords, and a round shield made of ancient tortoise shells that have been coveted by the witches for hundreds of years. In addition, Zizhu, who has just become a heaven and a man, is equally powerful when he uses the way of nature with one hand. All gestures and gestures are in harmony with the heaven and the earth. He said that if there is a fire, it is a fire that burns the sky. He said that if there is water, it is a flood that destroys the world. The power of the way of nature is sufficient. The only thing that this old master lacks is that he has just stepped into the realm of heaven and man, and came in a hurry, the realm is not stable. On the other hand, the five lion statues of heaven and human level did not have the mysterious inheritance of magic techniques like the human race. Some are just savage bodies that have been tempered and refined over thousands of years! With the way of evolution, entering the **** level, the combat power can also be against the heaven and man of the Biao human race! Carrying the human emperor''s gravity domain, the sky and the earth are torn apart with several human race supreme! Wang Yu squinted his eyes for a long while. Speaking of which, if there is no sense of heaven and man, even if he stepped into the real world, it would be difficult for him to capture the traces and movements of the five god-level lion sculptures. Disciples such as Miao Tong, and even those real-life peak masters, who are outside the bureau, can''t see the changes in the situation of this battle between heaven and man. They can only lead the human race team and do their best to defeat this flood of insect harriers, and the rest is left to fate. "Something''s not good..." Wang Yu suddenly thought to himself. Human Sovereign Jiang Tianya is extremely powerful. In fact, his physical strength is not weak under the gravity environment all year round. Relying on the magic skills that he has mastered, plus the unparalleled rich combat experience. Not only did he fight off a lion eagle, he even slowly gained the upper hand in the duel. The old master has the deepest cultivation base, and there are piles of Noble Phantasms, all of which are powerful in lethality. He is also an advantageous path. The Pope and the witch were evenly matched with each other, and for the time being, there was no obvious advantage or any sign of losing. Only Zizhu''s realm of heaven and man is not stable, and he is not good at singles, so he is at an absolute disadvantage, and he has been injured by now. This made Wang Yu unable to sit still. Even if the old Sect Master and the Emperor had advantages, it seemed too early to turn the advantage into victory and finally kill the enemy. It is more likely that they have not yet killed the powerful enemy in front of them, and Zizhu Tianren has already died. Wang Yu naturally didn''t want this to happen. After finally helping this old master to step into the realm of heaven and man, how could he just let him be short-lived. Thinking of this, Wang Yu retracted his flying sword and suddenly rose into the air, charging straight up. "Junior Brother!" Miao Tong was shocked. Even a real person is not qualified to intervene in a battle of heaven and human level, and it is very difficult to even approach. As soon as Wang Yu stepped into the real world, it was undoubtedly extremely dangerous to approach the upper-level battle circle of heaven and man. "Senior sister, don''t worry, I know what to do." Wang Yu''s voice floated down from the air and entered Miao Tong''s ears. At the same moment, Wang Yu had already intervened in the innate battle circle. The violent airflow around it was constantly stirred, as if it was about to shred everything. Wang Yu activates the wind bridge in his body for traction. Only then did the turbulent airflow around him calm down, gentle as a spring breeze, and automatically formed a small isolation zone to protect Wang Yu from the erosion of the astral wind. Wang Yu''s sudden intervention did not attract much attention from the heavens. Now they are all engrossed in and are trying their best to start a life-and-death struggle with aliens, and they can''t do it without a single distraction, and they can''t take care of Wang Yu. In the blazing fire, the Zizhu Tianren was beaten and retreated, and there were many **** claw marks on his body. Even though the lion sculpture was in the sea of ??fire released by the Zizhu Heavenly Man, it was not affected much. Zizhu Tianren didn''t pay much attention to the injury on his body. With a finger of his long sword, a six rainbow light shot out, driving a large area of ??heaven and earth elemental vision, engulfing the lion sculpture. However, in the interim, the lion eagle broke free from the elemental **** and rushed out. The hair on its body is a little charred, but that''s about it. With a low roar from its mouth, the lion eagle swung its paw at Zizhu Tianren again. Zizhu Tianren retreated again and again, and at the same time condensed rock and soil layers of unknown density in front of him, on which also grew extremely thick green thorn vines. The lion sculpture fell with one paw, directly smashing the rock and soil layer formed by the condensed two kinds of ground wood and two elements. The rest were smashed one by one. "Die!" The lion eagle was unstoppable, and instantly approached Zizhu Tianren. Its claw is enough to split the ''weak'' body of the alien enemy in front of him into three pieces! Zizhu Tianren''s pupils suddenly burst into colorful light, and the sea-like power of heaven and man in his body became unstable. "Huh?!" The lion sculpture''s black beast pupils widened a bit. It didn''t expect Zizhu Heavenly Man to be so strong, seeing that it was not its opponent, he had the idea of ??self-destructing and perishing with it, and would take action! Zizhu Tianren looked indifferent, and it was indeed regrettable that he blew himself up like this, after all, he finally stepped into the heaven and human realm. However, he is very clear now that the human race counts him as five heaven-level powerhouses, and there are no potential reinforcements. Since defeat is death, it is better to die thoroughly, make the final contribution to the human race, and see if we can bring a strong enemy to Huangquan together. the other side. Wang Yu stood on the cloud, his mind was highly focused. The overclocked combat state was exerted to the extreme, golden blood flooded the whole body, and even the blood-colored armor on his body had a golden brilliance. Then, within the body, the wind, and Lei Shuangqiao were activated first, and the body of wind and thunder was displayed with true energy! In an instant, there was another layer of thunder light and turbulent wind on the surface of the body, the hair was raised fiercely, and the thunder energy continued to explode in the air. Feel the surging power that is constantly being stimulated in the body, this is already his strongest form of combat power! But he felt that was not enough! With a flip of the palm, a small square wooden box was added. The box contained a red pill. This is Danfeng''s great magic medicine, which can squeeze the potential of the body in a short time and improve the strength of the body. Theoretically, the stronger the body of the person taking the medicine, the stronger the effect of the medicine. As a price, if you are injured during the effect of the medicine, the injury will be aggravated by the extreme effect of the medicine. It is very likely that a minor injury will become a slander, and a slander will become a serious injury. If dying, the drug could turn into a deadly poison. And the effect of the drug is over, the body is hollowed out, and the period of weakness is not short. Not only do you need to consider the safety issues in the weak period, but if you want to recover, a lot of supplements are also indispensable. Therefore, taking this drug, the pros and cons are really hard to say. Even Wang Yu would only dare to use this medicine as his trump card on weekdays, and would not use it unless it was a last resort. If it weren''t for the need to participate in the battle circle of heaven and human level this time, and the alien race of the lion sculpture, the pressure on him was too strong, and he would not use it. Swallowing the medicinal pill, the violent medicinal properties immediately played a role. Wang Yu didn''t know how much of his body''s potential was, and how much of the medicinal properties could be used. It stands to reason that it should not be bad, he is still very confident in his original physical strength. And the result was exactly as he expected, and the medicinal properties of the medicinal herbs were brought into full play. After being cast into an indestructible body, the strength of his stagnant physical body has been pushed to a higher level, reaching a strength he has never achieved before. "Enhanced by 30%, no, 50%!" Wang Yu''s eyes gleamed, and his tyrannical aura finally caught the attention of several heavenly and human-level peerless powerhouses. Few people can exert ten percent of the medicinal properties, but Wang Yu''s physical potential is like a bottomless pit, bottomless. Therefore, he can perfectly absorb all the medicinal properties of this elixir. A 50% increase, this is already a terrible increase for Wang Yu! You know, this is a 50% increase in his physical strength, which is already stronger than most real-life cultivators! "Very good!" The strength that has never been seen before gave Wang Yu a bit of confidence when facing those god-level lion sculptures. With a move, his feet stepped out of the clouds and exploded. On that side, Heavenly Man Zizhu was already starting to detonate his cultivation in the Heavenly Human Realm. Ghosts know how destructive this can be. In history, there has never been a precedent for the supreme self-destruction of the human race in the heaven and human realm, but it is extremely terrifying to think about it. At this critical moment, the lion eagle waving its claws suddenly flew out of the screen with a huge roar, and its body disappeared through the layers of clouds and waves. At the same time, like a thunderous explosion, a huge sound wave was raging in the air layer by layer. Only then did Zizhu Tianren sense Wang Yu coming beside him. "Teacher??" He was surprised. Wang Yu, who was in a runaway state in front of him, had changed too much from the good boy he remembered. "Master, it''s not time to give up." Wang Yu slowly closed his fists, the whole body was filled with electric light, the flames were intertwined and sparkled, and his blood was surging to the extreme. He grinned slightly, revealing a crackling, thunderous, gentle smile. Please remember this book''s first domain name: . Mobile version reading website: Chapter 198： catastrophe It''s too late to say everything, but it''s all in the blink of an eye. From Zizhu Tianren''s self-destruction to Wang Yu''s drug use, it happened almost at the same time. After resolving the crisis of the master, Wang Yu was also relieved. He didn''t expect that this master of his own would be so arrogant, saying that he would explode without hesitation at all. "Tu''er, what''s your shape?" Zizhu Tianren actually wanted to ask how Wang Yu suddenly exploded, with a punch and the mighty power of a god-level lion eagle. He was well aware of the strength of the lion statue''s physique. Even the five human beings of the human race couldn''t do it, but Wang Yu did it. "It''s the effect of Yuanlong Pill." Wang Yu only talked about the effect of the magic medicine of Wuzong Danfeng, without explaining too much. In the distance, the lion statue froze in mid-air, staring down at the chest. There was a pitch-black charred fist mark, deeply embedded in his flesh, with a faint white smoke, the arc flashed, and the blood oozes out. When he opened his hand and wiped it, the charred leather quickly fell off, and the fist mark also faded. The injury caused by Wang Yu''s punch was not too serious for its powerful body. But it is extremely rare to be able to break its defenses and cause damage. Wang Yu made it feel different from other human races. The strength of other human race monks is more determined by the strength of their own cultivation. And like Wang Yu, the physical strength is far greater than the cultivation realm, which is indeed rare. It seems to have jumped out of the human race cultivation system. You must know that even the northern barbarians mainly focus on the cultivation of secret techniques. It''s just that in order to give full play to their physical advantages, they pay more attention to body forging than other cultivators, after all, they gain more from it than others. But even so, the northern barbarians are far less powerful than the lion-carved aliens in terms of physical strength. Only Wang Yu, the physical strength supplemented by the cultivation of real people, the bonus of magic, and an elixir with extreme medicinal power, has reached the level of being able to confront them head-on. "Alien from outside!" The lion eagle looked at Wang Yu''s joining, and the two enemies, Zizhu Tianren. The heart also became solemn, and the muscles on the body became more hardened and bulged high. Behind it, a pair of meat wings were suddenly stretched out. This seems to have entered the second evolutionary form. The sturdy legs are split with furrows and entwined with unique textures, like scales. The soles of the feet are cracked, and the sharp claws are sharper, such as three-handled scimitars. Wang Yu''s perception has been firmly locked on the other side. The morphological changes on the lion eagles have significantly increased their strength. The lion statues that the four masters of the old sect were facing had already grown wings long ago. It is also Zizhu''s side that the heaven and man have just become, and they have not been able to force the other party''s form. It was not until Wang Yu''s arrival that he made it serious. While flapping its wings, the lion eagle came over again, and there was a strange scream of unknown meaning in its mouth. Wang Yu didn''t show weakness, he also rushed out and collided with it in the air. In the overclocked combat state, supplemented by the perception of heaven and man, even if the opponent''s speed is fast, it is difficult to escape his omni-directional vision capture without blind spots. boom! The sea of ????clouds tossed, and the shock wave that collided with the two people scattered layer by layer. Neither of them were knocked out, they just rolled upside down for two laps, and then they fought together again. The lion eagle was furious and waved its claws at Wang Yu. Wang Yu fought against it with a knife, and the basic knife technique of the extreme realm was his conventional means of attack. On any level of the human race, he is enough to be called a master of swordsmanship, and every sword is exquisite. The battle with the lion eagle is hard to beat. From time to time, put a big move of the way of nature, and it can also threaten the lion eagle. Not far away, Heavenly Man Zizhu was finally able to catch his breath, but he did not dare to rest for too long. He knew very well that Wang Yuquan relied on the ultimate medicinal power of the Yuanlong Pill to resist, and once the medicinal effect was over, Wang Yu''s combat power would be greatly reduced. Zizhu Tianren quickly squeezed the tactic with both hands, he is not suitable for this kind of rough and direct one-on-one method. Until Wang Yu is contained in the front row, he will have time to unleash the true meaning of the way of nature. The energy of the eight elements converges. hum! A flaming long sword appeared behind him out of thin air. Fire-type energy is constantly involved in this sword, gathering more and more terrifying spell fluctuations. Then, an azure water sword took shape, and the lightning sword flashed wildly, making the surrounding wind sword blow violently. The green wooden sword, the heavy earth sword... The six swords are formed, and what is condensed is also the lifelong achievement of Zizhu Tianren on the way of nature. The Divine Sword appeared in the world, causing the heaven and earth to resonate, and more and more elemental energy gathered from the sky, forming a vision, like a huge vortex, connecting the Zizhu Heavenly Man and the six swords. The Six Swords of the Elements are the Six Paths of Nature! "Go!" At this moment, Zizhu Tianren, like a god, stretched out his hand a little, and the six elemental swords behind him obeyed the order and shot out immediately. The blade dragged the huge elemental vortex, as if it was dragging the entire extraterrestrial universe, towards the lion-carved alien. The six swords have extremely strong deterrent power, even if the lion sculpted body has a strong fleshly body, it can''t ignore it. It moves with high speed and flexibility to avoid the element six swords that contain the power of heaven and earth. In the eyes of others, the six swords are like butterflies wearing flowers, constantly attacking back and forth. The lion eagle is like a teleportation, making the attacks of the six element swords fail one by one. Seemingly irritable, the lion eagle suddenly wanted to try to get past Wang Yu and deal with the Zizhu Tianren in the back first. However, Wang Yu followed him like a shadow, stepping on Leiyin''s body technique, and slashing with ice, once again forcing the lion sculpture back. Due to the impatience, the lion eagle also paid the price. The fire sword cut a large gap in its waist, and the flame burned on it. The lion eagle is like a gasoline barrel that is burning at one point, and the flames quickly spread all over the body, turning it into a burning man. When it opened its mouth, the flame was like a living creature, and it madly drilled into its mouth, nose, and eyes. Zizhu Tianren''s expression was shocked, and he immediately seized this golden opportunity to manipulate the remaining five elemental swords to face the lion sculpture that turned into a burning man, and pierced frantically. Wang Yu slowed down a little and glanced at himself. There are multiple blood holes in the chest and abdomen. Under the stimulation of Yuanlong Pill''s medicinal power, the pain in the wound is stronger than before. But after a while of itching, the pain gradually disappeared. The muscle tissue in the blood hole is constantly regenerating, and it has almost healed in a moment. The medicinal power of the Yuanlong Pill will destroy the wound and aggravate the injury. But it couldn''t stand Wang Yu''s indestructible powerful healing power. This is why he dared to take this Yuanlong Pill. It''s all about confidence in your body''s ability to heal itself. Suddenly, the lion sculpture set off a fierce wave of air, which shook the flames on its body away from the surrounding elemental swords. A pair of fierce eagle eyes stared at Zizhu Tianren. On it, this extraordinary flame burned its body surface quite seriously, and its flesh was completely festered. The piercing elemental sword also pierced more than ten blood holes in its body. Including three large holes pierced through the head. If it were an ordinary situation, such injuries would have already been scrapped. But the lion sculpture is still alive and well, and it doesn''t look like it''s about to end. This made the hearts of both teachers and disciples sink. This guy''s vitality is too tenacious, and even it has a good resilience. His body, which was riddled with holes, was actually healing visibly to the naked eye. boom! The lion eagle attacked again, killing Zizhu Tianren. The oncoming man was naturally Wang Yu again. The lion eagle swung its claws violently, and the space was about to be torn apart. Wang Yu swung the knife, which also caused a violent shock in the space. The two met again. The lion eagle is very annoying to Wang Yu, who can''t be beaten to death, because it is because of Wang Yu''s presence, Zizhu Tianren is getting better and better, and the cultivation base of the first entering Tianren is getting more and more stable. The six elements took turns to baptize the lion sculpture, and even took time to heal Wang Yu''s wounds with wood spells, or use earth spells to block some attacks for Wang Yu. The way of nature is ever-changing. It can be attacked and retreated, and it can also be a healer. The role is really not small. The two sides fought for a long time, and Wang Yu saw that the medicinal power of the Yuanlong Pill was beginning to decline, so he took out a small medicine box without hesitation. Crush the medicine box, take out the Yuanlong Pill inside and swallow it. Before setting off, in order to make all the preparations, he put a lot of effort into stocking up a dozen of these kinds of medicinal pills, and there were a dozen or so in total. It''s just that no one dares to swallow two Yuanlong Pills like him. In the eyes of outsiders, this is no different from swallowing dozens of Xiantian Pills in a row. It is an extreme act of killing. "Teacher, you!" Zizhu Tianren was also startled, worried that Wang Yu, who was taking drugs so violently, would have an accident. "It''s okay, master!" Not only did Wang Yu not explode to death, but the breath on his body was a bit stronger than when he was at his peak. On the other hand, the lion eagle''s breath finally weakened under the constant injury. After all, although they call themselves the gods of the lion-carved alien race, they are not really immortal. boom. With one claw, Wang Yu was repelled again, and looking at Wang Yu''s body that healed quickly, the lion eagle also felt tired for a while, and neither of the two sides really could kill the other. And behind Wang Yu, there is also Zizhu Tianren assisting, which makes it very passive. The two sides chased in the sky, constantly twisting and twisting. The lion eagle suddenly let out a long howl. "Rachel, if there is a problem, please call Dorobu!" Wang Yu heard that the other party seemed to be communicating with several other god-level lion eagles of the same clan. But he couldn''t understand it. However, the next moment, the five lion eagles slammed heavily on the chest at almost the same time. Mouth opened silently. Wang Yu couldn''t hear the sound, but he felt harsh and painful. This sound wave is like some kind of signal, transmitted to the sky. Then, Wang Yu suddenly noticed that the lion sculpture in front of him was emitting sound waves, and the fighting spirit on his body began to fade, as if he didn''t want to fight? ! The same is true for several other lion statues. A possibility appeared in Wang Yu''s mind, the human emperor on the other side had already made a sound, and the sound was transmitted to everyone''s ears. "They are notifying other clansmen! They must not be allowed to leave alive!" Several people were also shocked. Since it is asking for help, it also means that there is a high probability that there are an unknown number of god-level lion carvings in the lion carving alien race! It may not be on the desolate star where they are now, but if they are successfully merged, even if they add another god-level lion eagle, it is not something they can bear. Therefore, before they join the strong lion eagles who came to support, they must complete the beheading of these five god-level lion eagles! Otherwise, it is very difficult for the human race to have a chance of winning! After thinking about this, Wang Yu started to speed up and made a decision in his heart. One person and one lion eagle dragged a long wake in the air. After passing through a large circle, Wang Yu first caught up with the lion eagle. Another collision of knife and claw. The extremely cold frost instantly froze the whole body of the lion sculpture. But in an instant, it was forcibly broken open by the lion eagle, and the lion head was extremely manic in front of Wang Yu at this moment. Wang Yu was unmoved, and the second bridge of thunder and wind was activated again in his body. The second knife was cut out, and this time the thunder light was like a dragon, and the wind swirled rapidly. Silently, as fast as a knife! Wang Yu slashed at the neck of the lion carving with a knife, wanting to complete the beheading directly. However, a second head suddenly grew out of the neck of the lion eagle, like a ghost, like a vulture, looking extremely ferocious. With two rows of fangs, they stubbornly gnawed at the star knife. The next moment, the fangs shattered, and the second head was cut in half directly from the mouth by Wang Yu, and cut into half of the skull of the lion sculpture body, and one of the other''s eyeballs shattered. Wang Yu wanted to kill with the trend, but he used up the power of the knife, and was unable to cut down the head of the lion sculpture. At the same time, the claws of the lion carving penetrated into Wang Yu''s chest, wearing a penetrating cold. This was a knife to give up defense, Wang Yu coughed out a mouthful of blood, and his eyes were firm. In this battle, there is no way out! Abandoning the knife, he locked the lion sculpture with both hands, and under the guidance of Zizhu Tianren, the thousands of thunder and fire above, accurately empowered, and fell on the lion sculpture. The lion eagle was restricted by Wang Yu, and it was inevitable that it could only endure the seemingly endless thunder and fire. The thunder light flooded the entire airspace in an instant, the clouds and mist were shaken away, and the wind and sand were annihilated. It lasted for dozens of seconds before the scene like a natural disaster subsided. Wang Yu dragged black smoke and fell to a hilltop. At this moment, his arms are all broken, the big hole in his chest has not healed, and he can see that only a small part of his heart is missing, and the wound is full of pieces of internal organs. But even so, Wang Yu was still alive, and the remaining half of his heart was still beating tenaciously. A purple light descended from the sky, and Zizhu Tianren landed beside Wang Yu, looking carefully to see if Wang Yu''s vitality was broken. Wang Yu smiled bitterly, "Master, don''t look, I''m still alive." "It''s really... it''s too messy..." Zizhu Tianren couldn''t help but scolded after confirming that Wang Yu was not returning to the light, but his tone was only concerned. With a flick of his finger, a green light group floated into Wang Yu''s body. The cool wood-type energy was quite comfortable, but it made Wang Yu''s wound less painful. As for the blood from the wound, it stopped on its own before Zizhu Tianren fell. The large hole in the chest is also slowly healing, and new tissue cells are generated, including the regeneration of the heart, the recovery of the meridians and other wonders, all of which are happening in Wang Yu''s body. Only the broken arms seemed to be a little slower to regenerate bones, but he could also be reborn from the severed limbs. This is the power of his immortality right now. Wang Yu glanced at not far from the top of the mountain, where there was a burnt body. His star knife is embedded in the skull of that body, needless to say that body is the lion eagle that fought to the end before. You can see the blurred body, the flesh and blood inside has been steamed dry, and you can''t feel its breath for a long time. However, Wang Yu still reminded Zizhu Tianren, "Master, make up for the knife." Wang Yu was relieved until he saw Zizhu Tianren smash his bones to ashes. Let Zizhu Tianren not care about him and help out the battlefield of several other heavenly beings. Now one of the five lion eagles has died, but that''s not enough. Knowing that the lion eagle may have other heaven-level powerhouses, they have no other choice in this battle. It must be completely wiped out, and even if it can''t, kill as many lion eagle powerhouses as possible. Letting them go would be more serious than letting a tiger return to the mountain! Zizhu Tianren hesitated, then nodded and left. Although he wanted to take more care of Wang Yu, who would be seriously injured, he still knew the priorities. Killing the strong lion eagles and cutting off future troubles is the top priority of the moment. Wang Yu leaned on a rock, and under the perception of heaven and man, he locked the four remaining lion carving powerhouses and waited for the result. His arms are now broken, and he can''t help much for the time being, so he can only wait and see. Fortunately, the human emperor Jiang Tianya is strong enough, even if the lion eagle shows the third form of combat power, the human emperor can firmly gain the upper hand, and can lock the opponent and prevent him from escaping. The second old suzerain also did not hesitate to suppress the lion carving. In such a comparison, the witch and the pope are slightly inferior, and they can only be responsible for dragging the other two strong lion eagles, and there is no good way to injure or threaten the lion eagle. Zizhu Tianren returned to the battlefield and was on the side of the old sect master who was looking for it first. The battle that had the upper hand in the first place, coupled with the flanking attack of Zizhu Tianren. Soon, the strong lion carving could not bear it, and was finally suppressed by the old sect master, and when he was dying, he was included in the exquisite pagoda. "This lion-carved clan has a strong physical body and is invincible, but it also seems to rely too much on the physical body to fight, and there are not many other fighting methods. In such a situation, you can''t even escape. " After some battles, Wang Yu also had a preliminary understanding of this alien lion eagle. But after thinking about it, if this cosmic race is invincible in the flesh, it still masters various techniques and tactics like the human race. Do they still have a chance? Thinking of this, Wang Yu was silent for a moment, and his understanding was a little more confirmed. The physical body is powerful, and it has all kinds of changes in tactics. Isn''t this the cultivation path that Wang Yu is taking now? And along the way, Wang Yu has really fought against the sky and the ground. There are very few people in the same realm who can be his opponents Whether it is magic or body training, he will not give up cultivation in both directions. For other people, it may be difficult to achieve both, and at the same time reach the pinnacle of both cultivation paths. But Wang Yu is different, his biggest advantage is the proficiency panel. Taking care of this kind of thing, he has been doing it since the beginning of cultivation. To achieve the ultimate in a certain field is nothing more than a process of accumulating proficiency. He can totally do it. Thinking like this, the future cultivation path will become clearer. Above the sky, the remaining three lion sculptures no longer have the glorious images of gods before. Like a mouse crossing the street, being chased and beaten by the five human race supreme. Their reinforcements have not appeared for a long time, and they are obviously in extremely distant places, otherwise they would not have thought of escaping before. On the battlefield below, the corpses of the insect harriers are piled up like mountains, and they have become slaves, and they do not have much powerful combat power. Therefore, although the number is large, the casualties caused to the Terran side are quite limited. This time, the real enemy of the human race is not them, but the cosmic race behind the Harrier! Chapter 199： Energy exhaustion, great galaxy catastrophe Popular recommendation: The last god-level lion sculpture fell like a meteorite, crashing on the rocky earth of the desolate star. The earth shattered inch by inch, stretching for several kilometers like a spider web. The emperor, the old sect master and others fell one after another. Seeing that the body of this lion sculpture was already a mess, and the dead couldn''t die any longer, the old Sect Master shook his head regretfully and didn''t say much. Of the five lion eagles, he suppressed three of them with the Linglong Pagoda, and the remaining two were directly beaten to death. He regretted that he couldn''t get all of them into the pagoda, which seemed to have some unusual uses. However, they were relieved to be able to kill these five god-level lion eagles smoothly. This loss of top combat power is probably a heavy blow to the lion-carved alien race. As for whether there is still a more powerful existence than the heaven and the human level in the lion eagle alien race. This concern, in their opinion, is not very likely. After they have cultivated to this level, they can basically sense the relationship between the heaven and earth environment and them. In this tailless bird galaxy, the Heaven-Human level is basically the top-level state of life growth. In other words, the current cultivation environment is no longer enough to breed a life form higher than that of heaven and human. If you want to go further, the old sect master thinks that there is only one way to go! Leave this tailless bird galaxy and go to a larger and broader star field. At that time, it is possible to become an immortal and become a god! In fact, as early as a long time ago, the old Sect Master and these people from the human race discussed this issue. It''s just that how to get out has always been a problem, and what about the remaining human race after they leave? Wuzong, Beichen Empire, Beiman tribe, etc., are all their hard work. "Sect Master Hongguang, let your Rune Peak''s Xiao Ziliu come with me, set up some alarm bells, and strengthen the space of this desolate star by the way, maybe it will make the alien race come slower." Shen Wu suddenly looked at the old Sect Master and said. Hearing the name of the witch, the old sect master smiled helplessly, "Anyway, Ziliu is hundreds of years old now, and he is still the peak master of my inner sect, so don''t call him that." Shen Wu shrugged and said indifferently: "I''m used to it, it''s not easy to change my mouth." "That being the case, the witch is going to be in charge of the alarm bell. Let''s clean up the remaining alien races first." Jiang Tianya interrupted. The old sovereign nodded. When a few heavenly beings returned to the battlefield, it was indeed like a **** descending to the earth, and it was definitely a dimensionality reduction blow. Easily wiped out all remaining Harriers. There is no heaven-level powerhouse to lead the team to compete, and the Harrier is not the Harrier of hundreds of years ago. They are so weak that they have little room for resistance. The emperor and several other supreme slaughtered did not hold back at all. The two sides were mortal enemies, and the grievances had been planted hundreds of years ago, and there was no room for turning back. Just like now, they have killed five god-level lion eagles, and there is no possibility of reconciliation with them. Only fight, as a human race, fight for survival! A sudden war came to an end. There were not many casualties on the Terran side, but not a few people were injured. The Beichen Empire''s army is well-trained and is responsible for cleaning the battlefield. At the same time, it also allows the wounded to take the time to treat their injuries and strive for an early recovery. That lion eagle alien will definitely not give up so easily, and there are still tough battles to fight! However, in a few hours, Wang Yu on the top of the rock healed and moved his intact arms slightly, which was no different from before. It''s just that the feeling of weakness in the body is still lingering. Among them is the excessive consumption caused by the fierce battle with the lion eagle. But more of it is the serious sequelae of the Yuanlong Pill. Take out several pieces of animal meat from the storage bag and eat them one by one. These are the flesh and blood of real-life beasts, treasures and meat specially hunted by Wang Yu in the forbidden area. Not for cultivation, just to supplement the post-war consumption, The self-healing ability of the immortal body and the body of Yuanlongdan need these flesh and blood energy. Wang Yu felt a lot more comfortable after a heavy meal and tens of kilograms of human-level flesh and blood. At the same time, far away, the Tail Bird Galaxy, the first small galaxy, is a dark green plant planet. This is the main star of the lion carving alien race. Huge dark green tree roots cover almost 70% of the planet''s sea and land, and on the huge trees towering into the clouds, there are well-built bird''s nests. In each bird''s nest, countless small worlds are subdivided for the lion-carved people to live in. Outside the trees, many lion eagles flew among them. Their shapes are not exactly the same. Some birds have more body characteristics, with feathers on their bodies, which are more agile, while others look more inclined to lion characteristics, with thick lion hair, and a grumpy appearance. Although they are not human societies, they also have their own class system. The more they live in the upper nests, the higher their status in the lion eagle family. And the lion eagles living at the bottom, even in the forest, can only fly in the low places and are not allowed to climb high. This ethnic group seems to have some kind of obsession with heights, and does not allow people of the same race to be above them. In an endless deep sea, on the entire planet, the largest ancient tree grows here, straight to the sky. On the top of the ancient tree, where there are thousands of flowers, there is a beautiful bird''s nest, which is as grand as a palace. This place is named God''s Nest, and twelve gods live in it. They are the supreme existence of the entire lion carving alien race. Inside the shrine, there were statues of lions sitting motionless on the high platform one by one, and one of them suddenly opened his eyes, and the light of the gods disappeared. "Nileslow, I heard Rachel''s voices." The lion eagle opened his eyes and said slowly, his voice resounding like a bell, echoing throughout the Divine Nest. "Hmm..." On a high platform to the right, Nileslow nodded and opened his eyes as well. Just as he was about to say something, the entire Divine Nest suddenly trembled violently. Then, one of the vacant high platforms first shattered a corner, and then collapsed without being touched. "Tiger Poro is dead!" All the lion eagles in the nest opened their eyes almost at the same time. "Who did it! The Harrier rebels?!" "This is impossible¡­" "This is impossible¡­" The sound condensed into a sound wave, freezing the air in the god''s nest. At this moment, the second vacant high platform collapsed. The third, the fourth, the fifth... The air was completely silent. "Rachel is also dead, and..." "They are in the sixth galaxy!" "What happened there?" "There is a strong enemy, assemble the army to go out!" "There is no strong enemy in the Kokaku galaxy!" "It already exists..." Several lion sculptures said a word, until the nest became quiet again, and all the lion sculptures reached an agreement. Soon, one after another figure directly smashed into seven large holes in the nest, and disappeared into the sky. Under the sacred tree, some residents of the lion carvings hurriedly knelt down and kowtowed when they heard the movement above their heads. Desolate Star here. The tent below has been completely destroyed, and the team has reopened to a new camp. Led by Rune Feng, an isolation and concealment formation was arranged. In this way, even if the lion eagles follow-up reinforcements arrive, it will take some time to find their whereabouts, and they will not come straight. In a tent, the emperor, the old suzerain, the pope, the witch, and the real person Zizhu gathered together and sat cross-legged on the ground. The eyes of the five of them all fell on Wang Yu alone. With just a short review, they all knew what key role Wang Yu had played in the previous battle. It can even be said that if Wang Yu did not appear, for the first time facing the powerful five lion eagle aliens, they would probably have another ending. Zizhu Tianren blew himself up, but the powerful lion-carved aliens might not really be killed by him. And if the opponent survived, it would be five on four. At that time, the roles will be switched, and the fate of the few of them will be the ending of the five lion eagle aliens now. Maybe they can escape one or two people with body magic, but the human army below is not optimistic. In this battle, Wang Yu deeply realized that there are ants under heaven and man. Ordinary real people are not even qualified to intervene in the Bureau of Heaven and Man to help. Even he himself, by desperately taking drugs, barely had the ability to fight the lion eagle. It can be seen that it is very difficult to intervene in the real high-end bureau. The enemy of heaven and human level is a big mountain, pressing on everyone''s heart, it is extremely heavy. This kind of feeling is like the old man Baihe wanted to overthrow the hegemony of the Nancy family. After planning for a lifetime, Wang Yu came to realize his lifelong wish. The difficulty is only because there is an innate ancestor in the Nancy family. On Broken Star, it is an invincible existence, as if the heavens and humans dominate everything at this moment. Soldier to soldier, general to general, king to king. Timeless truth. "Breaking through the real world, and adding a Yuanlong Pill, will you have the physical strength to compete with the lion sculpture?" After the replay, the witch looked at Wang Yu, as if he had discovered a new continent. This is the testimony of the newly promoted Zizhu Tianren himself, and there can be no exaggeration. When they were in the black place of poisonous miasma, several of them saw Wang Yu''s extraordinaryness, and he had infinite cultivation potential. But I didn''t expect Wang Yu to be able to have such a combat power that is infinitely close to the level of heaven and earth after just one year of experience in the black field of poisonous miasma. You must know that at that time, Wang Yuke was still competing with Jiang Shenyi, Gu Youying and other disciples and juniors. Now it has surpassed all the younger generations at once, and has a competition with them. This is even if they are so well-informed and have spanned a thousand years of history, they can''t find a second number one person like Wang Yu if they ask themselves. "Well, Yuanlongdan is very compatible with me, and it can be regarded as having full medicinal power, which was very helpful to me at that time." Wang Yu explained. "Even so, your normal body is probably no longer under the human body of us these days. Otherwise, a mere Yuanlong Pill, no matter how miraculous, can''t achieve such a strong increase." Wang Yu was noncommittal. At the beginning, when he stepped into the third level of the Body Refinement Technique, he judged that his physical strength had almost reached the level of the Perfection Realm. But as he became more and more used to and excavated this indestructible body, he discovered that before he knew it, his physical strength was no longer inferior to that of the celestial human body that can only be obtained by reaching the celestial realm. There are no barriers or bottlenecks in the process, and everything is natural. So that without comparison, he himself does not know that he has gradually become so strong. "It''s really rare in the world." The Pope shook his head. He didn''t understand how Wang Yu cultivated, so that the level of his physique exceeded his cultivation base by so many levels. "If I take Yuanlong Pill, I''m afraid that the medicinal power in it can only play a role of less than 30%, and I have to bear the negative impact of this medicinal power, which is really tasteless." If not, he could actually fight for it. "I am able to exert almost 70% of the medicinal power, but if there is no certainty of victory, the weak period of this medicine is simply fatal." Shen Wu said cherishly. Then he looked at Wang Yu''s already rosy complexion. Thanks to the super-powerful refining absorption ability of the body-refining method, after eating all the dozens of catties of human-level treasures, his body recovered quite well, and the period of weakness was greatly shortened. It has to be said that the various functions of this body training method are quite useful. The emperor did not participate in the topic of Wang Yu''s soaring strength, and instead talked about business. "I got some information about the lion eagle from the captives of the insect harrier, and summed up the key and complete information that can be confirmed. The lion eagle is entrenched in the No-Tailed Bird''s System One. He is the king of the entire koala galaxy. He has once destroyed many koala groups, and it is not the first time that the situation like the slave harrier has appeared. The lion eagle likes to do this kind of thing, and... ." The emperor paused, his face became more solemn, and he said solemnly: "It has been confirmed that the cosmic death energy that appeared in the entire sixth small galaxy where the Harrier is located has invaded The energy is exhausted and the star is everywhere. , not only the sixth smallest galaxy, but the entire Kokuni galaxy has a tendency to die out!" The expressions of several people present changed, and they all realized the seriousness of the matter. If the entire tailless bird galaxy is suffering from this disaster, how can the seventh small galaxy where the human race be located can avoid it, so as to be immune to it! Although the seventh small galaxy is still intact, it is difficult to guarantee that it will not follow in the footsteps of the Harrier family in the future. The energy is depleted, the group decays rapidly, and in the end, it will only go to extinction together with the galaxy! This is a situation none of them want to see. Wang Yu''s heart was equally heavy, and he was also enlightened. No wonder the five celestial-level lion statues were so unscrupulous. They take it for granted that the alien races in the universe that are still in the tailless bird galaxy must have been affected by the environmental deterioration. Like the harrier, the entire race has developed and degenerated, and it is impossible for them to belong to the lion-carved race. adversary. And the fact is true, even if the seventh small galaxy has not been affected by this cosmic catastrophe, the human race is far from the opponent of the lion and eagle alien race. It''s a pity that they are arrogant, and this time they are too big, which gives the human race a chance to come back. "If such a big environment is true, then the situation of the alien king, the lion carving, will not be better at this time. They will stop at nothing to fight for the last pure land of our human race, but we are not without a chance! " The Emperor thinks that the upcoming catastrophe of the galaxy is something that will come later, and now they still have to focus on the threat from the alien lion and eagle. The king of this koala galaxy must be completely destroyed first! Chapter 200： 6-pointed star battle flag Popular recommendation: "Is there any way to close or simply destroy that insect gate?" Wang Yu couldn''t help but ask. Now that he has been called, he has the qualifications to intervene in this conversation. After all, he is one of the few powerhouses in the human race who can intervene in the battle of Heaven and Human. He pondered that the current information on the alien lion eagle is still unclear, and it is safe to return to the galaxy of the human race and find a way to try to close the insect gate. As long as the insect gate is closed, the other party wants to come to the seventh galaxy, I am afraid it will not be so easy. Temporarily calm and peaceful, if Wang Yu can cultivate to the realm of heaven and earth, the realm of the human race will be different again! The old sect master shook his head, "The worm gate is extremely stable, and it is very difficult to break it violently after researching it. If you are a little careless, everyone may be involved in the universe outside the planet, where there is only endless darkness and death, and the planet will be lost. Asylum, any creature will die there." Wang Yu closed the original stone of the magnetic door ahead of time, but he also tried it early and confirmed that it was useless. This worm door is much more stable than the magnetic separation door, and it is not a rough stone that can be closed. At present, the insect gate will only appear at regular intervals, and it will disappear on its own after the abnormality occurs in the space, and it is difficult to interfere with human beings. "Maybe there is more research progress on the insect door on the insect harrier. After all, the insect harrier hidden in the seventh galaxy has previously guided the insect door through blood sacrifice and successfully activated it." The old sect master added after thinking about it. It means that the results of a series of studies on the insect phylum of the insect harrier alien species may be useful. But it is a pity that the alien Harrier has now been completely controlled by the lion eagle clan, and everything in this group is probably taken away by the lion eagle without reservation. What they want from it is almost impossible. None of the Harrier''s captives knew how to close the insect door. The insect door can''t be closed, at least in a short period of time, they can''t figure out a way to close it. Therefore, the only choice is to fight to the death with the lion-eagle alien race. As for how to fight and where to fight, it is a question that should be seriously considered. The emperor wanted to start fighting on this desolate star, preventing the alien lion carvings from entering the seventh galaxy through the insect gate. But at this moment, the Pope, the witch and the others were somewhat opposed. They believe that they need to return to the seventh galaxy, and rely on home field advantage to have a greater chance of winning. On the barren star, the energy is thin and the vitality is lacking. Such a harsh environment will reduce the strength of each of them. Especially Zizhu, who had just been promoted to Heaven. If the way of nature he cultivated is in an environment with abundant natural energy, it will definitely be able to exert stronger combat power. The same is true for the rune formation. There is a lack of environmental energy support on the desolate star. The formation method only relies on the energy stone it carries to output energy, and its power is actually greatly reduced. On the contrary, the evolutionary path of the lion eagle family itself is extremely powerful, and the environmental requirements during battle are not so high. Being able to adapt to such extreme environments, it has to be said that the barren star environment is beneficial to them. "This time, we can arrange some delaying formations on the desolate star, and wait for it at our home. Remember that talking six-pointed star flag!" Shenwu suddenly said, which shocked several people, only Wang Yu seemed to be an outsider and didn''t understand the six-pointed star flag very well. "Did you get any information from divination?" The Emperor looked at him with a frown. Shenwu nodded, such a major catastrophe, I naturally want to divination the future of the human race. Not only the threat posed by the alien lion and eagle, but also the impending catastrophe of the great galaxy, this irreversible crisis, he must find a way out for himself and the human race. "I saw the six-pointed star flag, which is a key to the human race getting out of the predicament!" Shen Wu closed his eyes and recalled the divination memory that gradually faded from his mind, and said in a groaning voice. After hearing this, several people looked at the old sect master. The old sect master frowned slightly and said: "The six-pointed star flag is indeed still inserted in the valley of ten thousand beasts in the boundless mountains. I have been there many times, but it has not spoken for a long time, and now it is just a side that cannot be ignored. Damaged flag." "Anyway, let''s see it again." The Pope said, he still believes in the divination of gods and witches. Although it is true that it is not spiritual. Hearing this, the Emperor was silent for a moment, and finally stopped insisting, and said, "I hope you are right." This also preliminarily finalized the actions of the Terran army. After that, some details were discussed, such as how to arrange the rune formation to block the door after returning to the seventh galaxy. In order to free up enough fighting space, the entire burrow needs to be dug up. The ore star will be used as the main battlefield after returning, and the personnel on it have already been emptied in advance to avoid the impact of the war. Different from the previous battle, he was attacked by five god-level lion eagles before, and he was caught off guard and had no time to prepare more. After this understanding, they will also make targeted and meticulous arrangements. Soldiers in the army are very human and highly executed. After several Human Race supreme coordinators, the order was issued, and everyone retreated into the Insect Gate and started to return to the seventh galaxy occupied by the Human Race. Without stopping for a moment, Wang Yu also stepped into it, leaving only the witch and a few rune masters to continue to set up a rune formation on the desolate star, delaying the time for the enemy to enter the seventh galaxy as much as possible. A flash of light flickered, Wang Yu stepped out and took a deep breath. The rich energy around him shook his body, and every pore was dilated, like a shriveled sponge constantly absorbing the natural energy in the environment. He finally came back. The warm sunlight hit him, and the warm mountain wind blew past, taking away a little dust and sand left on his body. After coming out of the mine star worm gate, he kept returning to the blue star. It seems that it is not long before they set off for the sixth galaxy, but nearly five months have passed. Most of the time was spent on interstellar teleportation to and from the insect gate. No way, compared to the world within the planet, the entire universe is simply too huge. Boundless and unimaginable. The transmission time is also normal. After all, if there is no insect gate, it is almost impossible for them to leave the seventh small galaxy where they are now. "You?" On the small stone peak, several deacons had not opened their mouths to ask Wang Yu who came. Wang Yu kept walking and disappeared at the top of the peak in an instant. "Don''t look at it, that''s a direct disciple of Zizhu''s lineage, there''s no problem with his identity." A deacon with sharp eyes could tell Wang Yu''s origin at a glance. "But the fluctuation just now, why does it look like true energy..." Another deacon said in confusion, feeling the breath-taking aura of Wang Yu. "It''s really a bit like that. Could it be that the personal biography has already stepped into the real world?" "No, you must be wrong." "However, there are a lot of rumors about Zizhu''s lineage recently. In addition to this personal biography, I heard that the real Zizhu has returned, and he has also broken through to the realm of heaven and man!" "real or fake......" "..." Wang Yu flew into the sky, but did not return to the inner gate of Wuzong, but went directly towards the boundless mountains outside Wuzong. Before returning, the old sect master gave him a coordinate address in the boundless mountains, and asked him to rush there as soon as he returned to Blue Star. They will meet there. For the former him, the boundless mountains were a dangerous place full of dangers. When you go, you will be careful and don''t be careless. Back then, he was chased by a luan bird blocking the door. But now, he has stepped into the real world, and the body training method has also been completed, and everything is very different. Few of the beasts in the boundless mountains could pose a threat to him now. All the way fast, and soon came to the mountains. This is already a very high-risk area divided by the mountain border, and there are congenital beasts everywhere, even real-life beasts. Few people dare to break into this place, and there are basically no traces. There is a valley in it. The valley is huge, called the Valley of Ten Thousand Beasts, which is the address and destination given by the old sect master. Suddenly, a giant bird resembling a bat sprang out of the valley and charged towards Wang Yu, who was slowing down in the air. The giant bird is very fast, and there is no sound wave vibration in its mouth, causing dizziness and coma. However, it was useless to Wang Yu. With a flick of his finger, a burst of True Qi shot out, directly piercing the giant bird''s head. A beast of the congenital perfection level, it didn''t even have time to let out a scream, it was silent, and it fell to the ground. From the beginning to the end, Wang Yu never looked directly at this giant bird that flew up to commit suicide. He released the feeling of heaven and man, and soon found the traces of the old sect master and others, and fell from the sky. In the Valley of Ten Thousand Beasts, on the edge of a waterfall and pool, the old Sect Master, the Emperor, the Pope, and the Zizhu Heavenly Man were all here, each standing with their hands behind their backs. Only the gods and witches may still be arranged on the desolate star, or they may not appear here during the transfer of the insect gate. When Wang Yu arrived, several heavenly beings nodded at him. Zizhu Tianren waved his hand and motioned for him to come over. From Zizhutian''s mouth, Wang Yu quickly learned that the four of them also arrived one after another in the past few days. Although Wang Yu was the last to arrive in the group of several people who set out together, it was not too much of a time difference. "Master, is that the six-pointed star flag?" Wang Yu asked, looking at the center of the waterfall pool. The waterfall is turbulent and turbulent in the entire pool below. In the center, a large profound stone was located, which did not move even under the impact of the torrent. And on this profound stone, a big flag was standing upright. The bunting is dark, like the boundless darkness of the universe, and the six light spots present a hexagonal trend, connected by a hexagram pattern. Under the perception of heaven and man, Wang Yu also noticed the six-pointed star on it, which was faintly in line with the cycle of heaven. The flagpole was more than three meters long and looked like it was made of some kind of silver iron. There are scales, delicate carvings, and sparkling crystals all over it. The surrounding water vapor from the waterfall seems to be insoluble, shrouding the pool in a hazy piece. However, there is no water vapor remaining in the circle around the flag. It seems that an invisible force has cut off the water vapor, keeping the flag from getting wet. Just looking at it, Wang Yu felt that it was not ordinary, but what made him even more strange was that this flag seemed to be able to speak! I don''t know what kind of magical baby this is. Wang Yu had only seen a few records of talking treasures in those ancient books left over from ancient times. It is said that everything has a spirit, including some utensils also have their own spirit. Under some extremely harsh conditions, they can give birth to intelligence. Some are no worse than the savage beasts. Some are even more human than human... Since he had never seen or heard of it, Wang Yu didn''t really believe it, and only regarded it as a legend. until this flag appeared. Zizhu Tianren secretly sighed and said, "That''s right, that''s right, it''s just that the six-pointed star flag has never opened its mouth again. After a few days, all the means have been exhausted to no avail. " Zizhu Tianren said this, in fact, he had doubts about the accuracy of the divination of the gods and witches, and was not so sure. After all, although they have seen the six-pointed star flag, they still have no clue. The emperor on the side looked at it for a long time, and suddenly said: "I will try again." He wanted to see if he could pull it up, and when he found this flag a long time ago, he tried it. But unfortunately, at that time, all the strong people, including him, failed to pull out the flag successfully, and finally gradually lost interest, and let the strange thing stay here. Saying that, the emperor was about to lean over to make a move, but at this moment, the entire banner suddenly moved. A burst of energy fluctuations of the extremely dense medium diffuses out of it. Surprisingly, Wang Yu still felt that this energy fluctuation was a bit like the innate purple energy he had obtained before. UU Reading The same high-density energy medium is also incompatible with the current energy environment. This is especially obvious in the perception of heaven and man. "Old boy, what are you doing near me!" Suddenly, a questioning voice came from under the waterfall. To be more precise, it came out from the hexagram banner. This made Wang Yu''s eyes lit up, and he couldn''t stop looking up and down at the flag whose aura suddenly intensified. Especially when it really spoke, the legends and stories that Wang Yu had seen were brought into reality. Zizhu Tianren and the others on the side, including the emperor who was approaching, all looked happy. The six-pointed star flag can speak again after so many years, which seems to confirm part of the language of the gods and witches. Human Emperor Jiang Tianya''s face was calm, and he bowed his hands to the location of the flag. "The catastrophe of the human race is coming. I came here this time to ask you something, hoping to help the human race get out of this predicament." In order to save time, the Emperor chose to go straight to the topic without swerving. However, the banner did not seem to pay attention to him, and suddenly there were words in his mouth. For some reason, Wang Yu always felt that the flag was staring at him. Since the flag has no eyes, Wang Yu is not so sure, and only feels that his attention has fallen on his head. Suddenly, a sound transmission quickly entered his ears. "You have fluctuations in the way of life and death of all things, are you a descendant of the Chu family?!" Wang Yu''s heart skipped a beat, and the sound that entered his ears was the sound of the flag. Looking around, no one seemed to hear its sound except him. The most important thing is that this banner actually knows his way of life and death! Chapter 201： The Way of Leaving and Recognizing the Lord Popular recommendation: What? Descendants of the Chu family? Wang Yu was at a loss. "No, you''re not a descendant of the Chu family, but why did you get this set of the Chu family''s inheritance mystery?" The flag rattled in the air, asking questions to himself. Wang Yu pondered for a while and then said through a voice transmission: "The law of the creation and destruction of all things was obtained by chance in a stone tablet. As for the Chu family you mentioned, I have never heard of it." After listening to the banner, there was a moment of silence. Wang Yu thought for a while, then continued: "As far as I know, that stone tablet has existed for at least thousands of years, and its origin cannot be traced back..." "..." The banner was speechless, and Wang Yu also had speculations in his heart. This banner is clearly the origin of the knowledge of the birth and death of all things. If the Chu family mentioned in the mouth is the root of this mysterious method, then I am afraid that it only existed in the ancient times, and it is difficult to find it long ago. It is not easy to keep this set of exercises intact. It was precisely when he sensed this familiar profound art fluctuation that the banner''s consciousness revived. It''s a pity that Sanghai Sangtian, who is standing in front of him is no longer the arrogant man of the past. "Tell me, what catastrophe is going to destroy your human race." Banner ended his private chat with Wang Yu and said. "Senior, do you know that the lion eagle is an alien race?" The Emperor asked. "I have an impression, it seems to be one of the natives of this galaxy. Seeing that their strength is weak, I didn''t pay much attention to them at the beginning. What''s wrong?" "..." Several people looked at each other, is the strength of the lion eagle alien really weak? The banner also seemed to know how to observe words and expressions, and suddenly said: "Don''t tell me, the current human race can''t beat this group of natives of the deserted galaxy?" Wang Yu scratched his head, as if he wasn''t sure if he could beat the opponent. After all, there is no existence on their side that can really crush the Supreme Being. Coupled with the unknown information about the alien lion and eagle, a full-scale ethnic war is really going to break out. It''s hard to say that they have a certain degree of certainty on the side of the human race. "Degenerate, degenerate, I didn''t expect the dignified Ziwei human race, but in a few thousand years, it will decline to such a degree, which was really unimaginable in the past." Looking at the reactions of several people, the flag is still unclear about this battle, and the human race is not sure at all. "So that lion-carved ghost thing is the catastrophe you said the human race will face this time?" Banner asked rhetorically. Facing the slightly sarcastic voice of the banner, the emperor still seemed to be calm and calm, and there was no other strangeness, and he continued to speak. "In addition to the lion eagle, we also found that the entire Koosuke galaxy has been eroded by the cosmic dead gas, and it is accelerating its collapse. Seniors may have a way to leave the tailless bird galaxy and preserve the continuation of my human race. " At the moment, the two great difficulties faced by the human race, the emperor simply explained to this ancient banner. It can be seen that the flag has a deep relationship with the human race, and maybe they know some solutions that they don''t know. "There is not no way for the family to leave the big galaxy." The flag opened, and the first sentence made several heavenly beings present excited. "Really?!" Zizhu Tianren came to the spirit. The divination of the gods and witches was quite effective, and the key point was this flag. This is not a short-distance movement between planets, nor a transfer between small galaxies, but a displacement of large galaxies! In fact, they knew almost nothing about the universe beyond the Tailbird galaxy. They have no concept of the coordinate position of the nearest large galaxy and how far away it is. "Back then, the Ziwei people took the keel of a time dragon to the frontier of the universe and escaped the calamity of the genocide. If you can find that keel, you have a chance to get out of here in the same way. '' said the flag slowly. "Senior, do you know the whereabouts of that keel?" The Emperor then asked. "I used to know where it was, but after thousands of years, I don''t know where it is now." "Senior, please tell me about the previous whereabouts." The Emperor cupped his hands, no matter what, this is also a clue. "It doesn''t matter if I tell you." The consciousness in the banner was very cooperative, and it was said that it knew everything. "As for the crisis brought about by the group of natives, you can solve it yourself, I can''t help you much. In the final analysis, I am just a flag to break my despair, and it has no practical effect. " The emperor nodded, the other party said so, and he did not force it. As for whether this flag is really useless, only the flag itself knows. The old Sect Master smiled lightly, and suddenly said: "The galaxy is heading for extinction, and this place is by no means a place to stay for a long time. I wonder if the seniors plan to move and leave with us." "Um..." The flag fell into deep thought. "It''s not impossible, so, boy, come here." The flag sounded, and everyone was indifferent. "It''s you, the youngest one!" Now everyone understood, and turned to look at Wang Yu who was standing behind. Wang Yu didn''t know what the other party''s plan was, but he still stepped into the water pool and crossed the emperor to the flag. "Since the law of the birth and death of all things chose you, then I also recognize you as the master today, are you willing?" This time, the flag changed into a private chat with Wang Yu and asked aloud. "I''m the master? So suddenly..." Wang Yu didn''t expect the flag to fall in love with him. "Your talent is not bad, if you can really leave this cosmos frontier, maybe you can do something. The most important thing is that I don''t want to die here either. I recognize you as the master for self-protection. '' said the flag. "Then what should I do?" Wang Yu asked. "Just drop three drops of blood on me," said the flag. Wang Yu''s mind turned sharply, and after thinking about it, he suddenly refused. "What?" Qi Zi was stunned, as if he didn''t expect Wang Yu to refuse. It has surrendered its identity to take the initiative to recognize the master, and this little brat actually rejected him! "Senior, let''s find someone else. If you can leave, senior can also leave with them." Wang Yu tentatively said. The existence of this flag is beyond his cognition. It has a complete self-consciousness like a human being, and the magical means of recognizing the Lord with a drop of blood. It is difficult to say whether this flag has other unheard of means. And if the other party has something against him, such unconditional trust is undoubtedly quite dangerous. To be safe, Wang Yu chose to refuse. After all, the ghost knows what kind of blood confession to the Lord, whether it is really the Lord of the Lord ceremony. "Are you worried that I will harm you?" Qi Zi only felt angry and funny. Looking at Wang Yu''s vigilant appearance, he felt a little more interesting. "It''s not bad for a young child like you to have this sense of crisis. It''s no wonder, judging from the current rate of decline of the human race, I''m afraid there will be no spiritual treasures that need a drop of blood to recognize the Lord. All right, I will show you the method of confessing to the Lord by dripping blood, and you will know that I have no intention of harming you. " After that, a strange light suddenly shot out from the flag. Wang Yu''s eyes were full of charm, and when he got close to the flag, he had already started fighting. At the moment when the strange light came, everything around Wang Yu slowed down, only the strange light was still extremely fast. Wang Yu could only turn his head to avoid the strange light that shot between his eyebrows. "Huh!" Qi Zi didn''t expect Wang Yu to actually be able to dodge that. It has to be said that the response was too swift. However, the Dodge light didn''t seem to have any inertia. It was turned and shot into Wang Yu''s temple from one side. In the next moment, a large amount of information poured into his mind, Wang Yu frowned slightly, stood still, mobilized his mind and force, and absorbed the information that came in it. The Zizhu Heavenly Man moved quickly and quickly came to Wang Yu''s side, looking up and down. "What does it mean?" After confirming that Wang Yu was fine after being hit by that Qiguang, Zizhu Tianren couldn''t help turning his head to look at the flag and said solemnly. "Don''t be nervous about each one, just teach him a little method." Qi Zi said immediately. "Famen?" Zizhu Tianren was suspicious and waited for Wang Yu to wake up. After a while, Wang Yu opened his eyes with a thoughtful expression. "Teacher, how is it?" Zizhu Tianren asked immediately. "I''m fine, it''s true that I passed on a method." Wang Yu said. "I didn''t lie to you." Qi Zi said helplessly. "Senior, forgive me." Wang Yu bowed his hands and apologized. Although he didn''t think his vigilance was wrong, the necessary apology was still needed. After all, the other party did pass him a little method of recognizing the master by dripping blood. How to use the explanation is quite detailed, and he has a proficiency panel as a verification to confirm that it is correct. This little method of recognizing the Lord with a drop of blood has basically no risk to him. Even, after the flag recognized him as the master, he had to be controlled by him instead. He is the master, and the flag is just his treasure. "Now you should be willing, sigh, think of my dignified Shangyang Army''s main flag, how beautiful it was in the past, but I didn''t expect it to be disgusting today..." The flag was broken and thought, quite talkative. I don''t know if it''s because I haven''t communicated with people for too long, or it''s just like that. In the end, Wang Yu accepted the flag''s request, and after confirming that the drop of blood was no threat to him, he cast a spell on the flag in front of him. Three drops of blood essence slid down the fingertips, floated onto the flag, and quickly merged into it. For a moment after the integration, Wang Yu suddenly felt an invisible connection with the flag in front of him. Come to the front, reach out and touch the silver flagpole. It was cold to the touch, inexplicably, he could perceive the current state of the flag. Don''t look at its appearance intact, but the real condition is already dilapidated, and there is not much energy left. Perhaps in a few hundred years, even if the tailless bird galaxy is not dead, the last touch of spirituality of this flag will be wiped out by time. This is an old relic from the previous era, and it is amazing that it can be preserved to this day. Withdrawing his perception, Wang Yu grabbed the flagpole and exerted a little force. The profound stone below cracked, and the battle flag was pulled out by him. When the emperor and the old sect master and others saw this, their moods were a little complicated. Once upon a time, they also thought about conquering this ancient battle flag. However, Zhanqi didn''t want to pay attention to them at all, and fell directly into a long sleep, reducing the excessive flow of energy. No one can pull it out of this profound stone and take it away. Who would have thought that when Wang Yu first came here, he pulled out the battle flag so easily, and inexplicably won the favor of the battle flag, and took the initiative to choose to recognize the master. Who can bear this? There is a feeling of being completely compared. Because of this, the eyes of several Human Race Supremes looking at Wang Yu have undergone subtle changes. What they were thinking about was what kind of characteristics Wang Yu had that attracted Zhanqi to join him after seeing him. After thinking about it, it can only be that Wang Yu''s amazing cultivation talent has moved Zhanqi, and he is still very young. If he believes that he is the master, there will be infinite possibilities in the future. They do not know that the full version of the law of the birth and death of all things exists. In that stone tablet, only Wang Yu obtained this set of exercises with the help of the function of the panel, and it would be difficult to find the second person in this world to obtain this method. Just because of the changes in the general environment, the human race of today is very different from the human race of the ancient times, and no longer has the understanding and ability to comprehend this mysterious exercise. Even reaching the heavenly realm is not enough! And the Heaven and Human Realm is already the strongest first-order life form that can be born in the current environment! The origin of the law of creation and destruction of all things is more profound than Wang Yu thought. Perhaps if Wang Yu did not appear, then over time, the planet would be destroyed, and the last inheritance of this set of exercises would also disappear into the long river of history. Thinking about it this way, it''s a pity. "Let''s go back first, the time keel is not in a hurry for the time being, and now I''ll wait for the witch to come back and listen to the information he has found." The old sect master said. Several people nodded in agreement, and they did not dare to delay here, after all, the alien lion carving on the other side of the insect gate would call at any time. If they weren''t there, the situation would have gotten completely out of control. Wang Yu''s thoughts moved, and the battle flag in his hand turned into a ball of light, which quickly shrank and flew into his chest. Pulling open the neckline and looking at on the right pectoral muscle, there is a small hexagram flag imprint, flashing a different kind of faint floating light. He could sense the presence of the battle flag flying into him. The spiritual treasures that have been recognized as their masters by a drop of blood basically have the functional characteristics of blending with the master''s body. The owner can use his own flesh and blood energy to nourish his own spiritual treasure. If things go on like this, the spiritual treasure will have the opportunity to be promoted to a higher quality treasure. And in normal times, he can also call it out at any time, which is very convenient. On the way, Wang Yu couldn''t help but ask, although he knew the current state of the battle flag and it was in a state of dilapidation. "Is it really impossible to play?" He wanted to let the battle flag help out in the battle against the lion and eagle aliens. He knew that this battle flag contained great power, and if it could be displayed, it would be enough to increase the chances of victory for the human race. "No way, there is not much energy left, and it is seriously damaged. Don''t think about it until it is repaired." Banner replied. Helpless, Wang Yu could only sigh secretly and dismissed the idea. ...... On the other side of the insect gate, the gods and witches who have been arranged properly were left for the end, sitting quietly in front of the insect gate of the desolate star. I don''t know how long it took, the heavenly being sensed a movement, and he immediately opened his eyes and stared at the distance ahead. Soon in the sky, a huge army of lion eagles was rushing towards here. There is no end in sight, and all the space within the field of vision is occupied. The darkness is as if the end is coming, and the darkness completely shrouds this desolate star. And at the forefront of this endless black cloud, seven god-level lion eagles, as leaders of alien races, unabashedly appeared in the vision of the gods and witches, and they also attracted his attention. "Seven Heavenly Humans..." Chapter 202： Star messenger Shen Wu sighed, both relieved and a little worried. He was relieved because he had only seen seven celestial-level enemies. This amount is barely within their acceptable range. The reason for worrying about it is that even if there are only seven enemies of the heaven and human level, it is still difficult to deal with. After all, the powerhouses in the realm of heaven and man are five and a half. Wang Yu is the half... In comparison, the other party is still much stronger than them. In a head-to-head confrontation, the odds of victory are still small. "This time it''s really bleeding, I hope the array formation can scare them." The witch looked at some extremely rare formation treasures placed near the insect gate and sighed inwardly. Immediately, he stepped into the insect gate and disappeared. The seven god-level lion eagles quickly approached, staring at the insect gate standing below. "There was an alien here just now, very strong!" "Well, I''ve reached the **** level, and it seems that I know we will come!" "I didn''t expect there would be a worm gate here. Who built it?" "The alien race from a long time ago..." "The other party escaped into the insect gate, and the other side should be connected to the seventh galaxy." "Let''s chase, Rachel and the others can''t die in vain!" "No, we don''t know anything about them, there must be an ambush on the other side of the insect gate, danger!" "Be careful! They have the ability to kill Rachel!" "Rachel and the others can''t die in vain..." The voices of the talk were ups and downs, like birds chirping in the trees. "You go!" Daoguobu looked at one of the lion eagle army behind him. It was a real-life lion statue. After being named, I was quite excited, as if this was a very honorable thing. Without hesitation, he flew directly towards the insect gate below. However, before he could get close to the insect gate, a green light instantly pierced through his head, and he fell from the air as soon as his body froze. "Sure enough, there is an ambush, despicable alien!" Nilslow shouted. Daoguobu rolled up his hands and set off a gust of wind and waves. He took the corpse of the real-life lion sculpture that had been killed in seconds, and rolled it upside down to examine it carefully. A large blood hole was broken in the head, and the brain and a series of nerves and blood vessels had been mixed into a paste. There are also a lot of green toxins on the corpse, which quickly covered the inside and outside of the corpse, making its surface green and festering. Corroded the flesh and bones, gathered into some mucus, with abnormal vitality, and slammed towards the nearest Dorobu. Dao Lubu''s eyes were wide open, and without thinking about it, two red light beams suddenly shot out, shattering the mucus. Most were vaporized, and a few mucus shards were shot in several other directions. A Qi-level lion eagle accidentally got a little bit of mucus. The next moment, as if being haunted by evil spirits, the mucus quickly spread to the whole body. The lion eagle let out a terrified wailing, but when the toxin in the mucus invaded his head, he completely lost consciousness. It was dark in front of him, and only hysterical madness was left, and it launched a fatal attack on the surrounding lion eagles. After it bit off a piece of its companion''s flesh and blood, the bitten lion eagle suddenly mutated and was invaded by toxins, turning it into another crazy lion eagle. The terrible virus spread quickly. As the culprit, the green light returned to the position next to the original insect gate after killing the real-life lion sculpture that entered the rune array. It was the dagger used for divination by the witch. At this moment, it is stuck on the ground, like a dormant human-devouring poisonous snake. "what is this?" "What an evil force!" Seeing that this toxin is scattered more and more in the army of lion eagles, there are gradually signs of loss of control. Several god-level lion eagles took action one after another, killing the crazy lion eagles infected with toxins, thus cutting off the source of infection. The atmosphere was a little frozen. Looking at the insect gate below, the fighting spirit in the hearts of all the lion carvings was no longer so high. They don''t have rune technology, they just feel that the surrounding of the insect gate is extraordinarily treacherous, and even looking at the insect gate is like a gate leading to hell. Fear spreads. Nileslow took a step forward, "I''ll go down and have a look." "Be careful!" the other gods reminded. In the face of unknown forces, even they must remain vigilant. Because they know that even if they are the supreme gods in the clan, they are not really immortal. At present, the five Rachels have fallen. Except for them, the rest of the lion eagles do not know the news. They are also not prepared to reveal this matter, because it will affect their supremacy in the clan. Nileslow spread his wings and fell from the sky. When it descended to a height of 100 meters, on the ground, the faint light of the lines depicted by the layers of runes was directly lit up. Circle after circle gathered under the dagger in the center. click! I saw that the dagger trembled slightly, and the next moment seemed to be pushed by the layers of rune formations, bursting with huge kinetic energy, and instantly disappeared on the ground. The snake came out of the hole, and the dagger stabbed straight at Nilesro. However, after all, the other party has a god-level physical body, so he can easily escape. Out of vigilance, he did not touch the dagger. But the dagger persevered and repeatedly stabbed him in the air, which made him impatient after a long time. He raised his arm and fell with a claw, trying to smash the dagger directly. Clang! With a bang, the dagger was knocked out. Nileslow looked at his paws. Not injured, but a strange dark green color appeared on the paws, which began to seep into the skin, into the muscles, bones, and blood vessels. It is the pervasive virus! Nilslow was shocked, the poison on this dagger was too overbearing. Awareness of a body of qi and blood can only curb the expansion of toxins, but not eradicate them. So he was resolute, and without thinking too much, he directly twisted the claw off. In the distance, Dorobo''s eyes shot out red light again, hitting the claw that had turned completely green and destroying it. Then he looked at the flying dagger again, and the red light shot out again, hitting the dagger. The dagger gradually became hot and shiny, and the red light locked and shot for nearly a minute. This incomparably strong dagger was completely melted away. While still in the interstellar travel, Shen Wu suddenly felt his heart twisted like a knife, and the blood in his heart spurted out. After the blood left his body, it was immediately swept away by the surrounding streamer and disappeared. The witch''s face was bitter, and he knew that this was his original magic weapon that was destroyed by the lion carving. It was faster than he expected. After more than half a month, the witch successfully arrived at the mine star worm gate. "How are you?" The old Sect Master and the others who came to greet them immediately asked when they saw that the witch''s face was gray and his breath was much weaker. "Not very good." The witch let out a deep breath and smiled bitterly. On the way, as each of his original magic weapons were destroyed, his body also suffered one after another backlash damage. If it weren''t for his high cultivation level and his celestial body, I''m afraid that the one who was sent back by the insect gate would be a dying person. After briefly informing him of the lion eagle alien information he had collected, he hurried to Blue Star for recovery treatment. "Is there only seven celestial-level lion eagles known..." The Pope narrowed his eyes, and the smile on his face subsided. "At least it''s not the worst outcome," said the old Sect Master. The worst result they expected was that the lion-eagle aliens had a large number of celestial and human-level enemies, and they were simply not a cosmic group that the human race could fight against. In this way, the possibility that they want to keep the continuation of the human race is almost zero. "Even so, we still have no chance of winning with seven heaven and human levels..." the Pope said. "No, if we can make good use of the time difference, we actually have a chance of winning." The old Sect Master shook his head. The Pope was stunned, shook his head and smiled: "I''m in a hurry." The insect gate is teleported here across the galaxy, and everyone who enters has a time difference in teleportation. Even if the seven god-level lion eagles stepped into the insect gate at the same time, after a long period of time in the transmission, they finally set foot on the mine star side, there is still a sequence. This gave them a chance to defeat them one by one. As long as the opponents are not in balance, they will wait for work and have the home field advantage. The odds of winning are actually not small, at least one battle! On the ore star, at a Lei Jing mine. Wang Yu was sitting cross-legged on the top of the mountain. The hexagram battle flag was planted beside him, swaying in the wind. This place is no stranger to Wang Yu. Not far away is the land of Leize, where he stayed for more than two years. It is worth mentioning that since he took away the thunderbolt above Lei Ze, the violent thunder energy in Lei Ze has been decreasing day by day. Maybe after a while, this place of memory will disappear and become an ordinary mine for people to mine. "It''s boring, it''s boring, this kind of **** place, no matter how hard you practice, what''s the use, the efficiency is too low..." "Let''s hurry up and find the time keel, and leave this place where birds don''t **** as soon as possible..." "Hey, I said, hello, Wang boy, let''s chat for a while, do you want to hear about the great deeds of the Ziwei people ten thousand years ago, let me tell you how..." Since the banner was recognized as the master, he has been nourished by Wang Yu''s surging flesh and blood, and he is no longer dead or alive on weekdays, and even the time of deep sleep has been shortened a lot. When it can''t do anything, it prefers to gossip with Wang Yu to pass the time. But after Wang Yu came back, he was all focused on cultivation. At first, I would listen to it for a few words, but later I simply blocked it and immersed myself in the cultivation. After being promoted to the real world, the way of nature has its own follow-up cultivation method, which can directly point to the realm of heaven and man. However, it is difficult for Wang Yu to improve his cultivation in a short period of time. Moreover, the environment of the ore star is indeed not suitable for cultivation in the normal cultivation realm. Therefore, Wang Yu has actually been deducing the exercises in his mind. This is not affected by the environment too much, it is only related to the strength of his mind. At present, he has deduced a lot of exercises, the first of which is the set of methods for the creation and destruction of all things! Prior to this, the deduction progress of this exercise was quite slow. But since stepping into the real world, the speed of deducing this exercise has suddenly been much faster. He wanted to master it as soon as possible to see what the mystery of this inscrutable cultivation technique was. Even the arrogant Six-pointed Star Battle Flag Qiling had a different view on this set of exercises. In addition, after he built six bridges and stepped into the real world, many advanced tactics that matched the way of nature have also reached the stage of learning and mastering. Wang Yu thought about it, and if he wanted to quickly improve his combat power in a short period of time, he could only start with the tactics. At the same time, he is also trying to reorganize and integrate several profound and mysterious tactics, trying to create an extraordinary killer based on the way of nature. Once he has done what he has done on the way of cultivation before, taking the essence and practicing the supreme method! Now that the six bridges in his body have been completed, the biggest difference and advantage of his real human body is that his body can accommodate a variety of elemental energies at the same time, without conflict or interference. This also provides a key prerequisite for Wang Yu to integrate his tactics. If it cannot accommodate a variety of elemental energies, this plan of integrating tactics is basically impossible to achieve, and Wang Yu will directly dispel this idea. It has to be said that Zizhufeng''s inheritance of the natural way is very suitable for him. "Why don''t you tell me, what kind of exercise is this method of birth and death of all things, you said it so mysteriously before." Wang Yu ended his brainstorming. After summing up the results of this game, Wang Yu was quite satisfied with the current progress. "This method is amazing, I can see that you have only mastered a little bit of fur now, if you master it thoroughly, and even if it is only a power of the universe. You will find that the wild natives around the lion and carving are just a group of chickens and dogs in front of you, kneading at will. " "Oh!" Wang Yu''s eyes lit up when he heard Qi Ling''s vow, and asked, "What is the power of the universe?" "That is the power of the origin of the universe, building planets, maintaining the operation of various stars in the interstellar space, and the birth and change of a series of cosmic phenomena, etc., all of which have the power of the origin of the universe at work. You say that the power of the universe Is it great?" What Qi Ling said was grand and broad, Wang Yu didn''t understand it, but he still had no actual cognitive concept, so he couldn''t help but ask. "Compared to Heaven and Human Realm?" "There is absolutely no comparison." Qi Ling said casually. Recently, it also learned about the current human race cultivation system. To put it bluntly, this is a simplified version of the lower-level cultivation stage of the human race. Compared with the heyday of the Ziwei human race, it is too far behind in all aspects. "In today''s cultivation system, even if you practice to the extreme of heaven and man, at best you are only at the end of the stage of self-cultivation. There is a limit to human potential, not to mention that you are still growing up in this wasteland of the universe What can you do even if you develop it to the limit. Living in a corner, after all, is just as weak as dust. And master the power of the universe, believe me, that will be your new starting point! You will be given an honorary title called Star Envoy. From now on, set foot on the star road, experience the universe, and when you look back, you will find that the world is so big, and the present is so small..." Qiling spared no effort in encouraging Wang Yu. I have to say that it really aroused Wang Yu''s interest in this so-called cosmic power. However, Wang Yu also knew that this might not be accomplished overnight. After all, he hasn''t even reached the realm of heaven and man at the moment, so it''s still too early to talk about the future. 7017k Chapter 203： The lion eagle arrives In the blink of an eye, months have passed. For several months, the mine star side has been calm. With this period of time as a buffer, the powerhouses of the human race all relaxed a little from their tense heartstrings. Until this day, the witch who had been recuperating came back from the ice field north of Blue Star. Hearing the news, Wang Yu also ended his sublime cultivation and quickly returned to the place where the insect gate was. The original burrow had already become a depression similar to a tiankeng. A large number of rune formations are carefully set up in the corners of the depression, one ring on the other, complex and mysterious. "The original magic weapon I stayed there has been completely destroyed, and now the alien lion carvings may attack here at any time. Perhaps, they have now stepped into the worm door! " This time, the sorcerer really brought bad news. "Then fight!" The Emperor said in shock, "I want to see how they can defeat us from this net!" "That''s right, this time the Heaven Extinguishing Jedi formation has exhausted a huge amount of materials, and it took more than two years to kill thousands of troops!" The master of Rune Peak, Master Ziliu, also spoke at this time. Looking at the rune marks covering the entire depression in front of him, a flush appeared on his face, and his eyes revealed enthusiasm. It was as if an outstanding artist had devoted all his life''s studies to complete an unbelievably great masterpiece. The rune formation, the current definition of its level, can reach up to five levels. The fifth-level formation is the pinnacle of formation that can be constructed by the human race now. The power is great, and some are even enough to kill real-life cultivators! As for the super-large Earth Destruction Array, which was built with a lot of materials, the power of the current test results has surpassed all the fifth-level arrays in the world! Ziliu Zhenren defines it as level six! It is also the only sixth-level large formation owned by the human race. In other words, this can be regarded as a milestone moment that is enough to go down in history in the Human Race Rune Technique. Of course, the premise is that the alien invasion of the lion eagle must be blocked before the annals of history can continue to record. Wang Yu followed Zizhu Tianren''s side, staring silently at the worm gate. After thinking about it, he came to the real person of Danfeng Yao again and asked. "Peak Master, what happened to what I told you before?" Yao Zhenren nodded, hesitated for a while, and finally took out a small medicine box. There is a top-quality medicinal pill in it, and just smelling the medicinal fragrance in it makes people''s qi and blood boil inexplicably. "The efficacy of this Yuanlong Pill has been increased by 20% on the original basis, but it is a huge burden on the body, and even the northern barbarians who are cultivated in the real world may not be able to withstand it. Do you really use it? " Yaozhen asked. Previously, Yuanlongdan was the result of repeated tests on efficacy and side effects to achieve the best balance. And if you continue to improve the efficacy of the drug, the sharply increased side effects will turn it into a potent poison pill, and even the monks in the real world can''t bear the power of the drug. He was really afraid that Wang Yu would explode and die as soon as he swallowed it. The Zizhu Heavenly Man didn''t look for him desperately. "Well, don''t worry, I will explain that this is what I requested." Wang Yudao. Seeing this, Yao Zhen didn''t say anything more. "Anymore?" Wang Yu simply asked for the poison version of Yuanlong Dan brought by Yaozhen, just in case. A total of five, enough for him to use. Then about a month passed. Because of the report of the witch, they knew that the lion eagle could come at any time, and they never dared to leave too far. On this day, the insect gate finally had abnormally unstable energy fluctuations. Everyone was shocked. It''s still here! Wang Yu stood on a heavy rock with a six-pointed star war flag planted on the side. Although this battle flag can stay in Wang Yu''s body all the time, in contrast, it seems to prefer to come out to breathe, and often leaves Wang Yu''s body. "As for what, isn''t it just some frontier natives..." Seeing the group of people in front of them, Qi Ling muttered with disdain. Judging from its past cognition, this is simply making a fuss. It''s like changing a pair of the most sturdy shoes in order to trample an ant to death. The energy response on the phylum presents an intensified process. According to the previous special observation experience, it will take three to five days from the fluctuation of the insect gate to the final arrival. Five days later. Suddenly, a lion sculpture descended here. Before it could see the situation clearly, the overwhelming sword, light and sword energy had already approached and drowned it. The roar continued for ten minutes before it stopped. The smoke and dust dissipated, and everyone stared coldly at where the insect gate was. The insect gate is extremely strong and unscathed, and the rocky ground below has long been a thick **** of lime slag. As for the lion eagle that just appeared, there was not even a root hair left, and it was directly smashed into slag. Everyone was not too happy. The seven lion eagles who just appeared were not the seven lion eagles, but a real-life player. In terms of strength, it is naturally inferior to many lion carvings of the celestial level, and the physical strength is far worse. Therefore, no matter what, he couldn''t resist the blow from the powerful people of the human race just now. He was chosen to explore the way, but what he saw when he opened his eyes was only a torrent of energy that would destroy the world. In this regard, Wang Yu and others are not surprised. Even though the idea of ????judging the lion and eagle alien race was relatively simple before, he would not be so careful in planning and layout, and he believed in power to destroy everything. But before that, it would still be possible to simply send someone to explore the way. Soon, the second lion sculpture and the third lion sculpture descended one after another and walked out of the insect gate. Still a real-life lion statue. The powerhouses of the opponent''s level seem to be quite numerous, far above the human race. This time, one of the lion eagles took the lead in soaring into the sky before the intensive attacks of the human camp fell. After suffering a bit of a ferocious attack, it dragged its severely injured body and let out a long, silent whistle. This is to transmit a message to the latecomers, which is somewhat similar to telepathy. Even though the lion eagles of the same clan are still in the transmission channel of the insect gate, they still seem to be able to receive the messages from him. hum! A piercing Xuyang sword shot up into the sky, instantly beheading the seriously injured real-life lion eagle, and only half of the information of the other party was returned to the death. Han Yang withdrew his sword expressionlessly. Below, another real-life lion eagle has long since died. However, the energy fluctuations of the insect gate have become more and more violent. The open door began to pour out lion eagles in batches. There are real people, and there are innate levels. In short, the strength is not weak. At first, the Terran camp could still be suppressed by offensive, but later, the lion eagles pouring out of the insect gate were like locusts, densely packed and seemed to be endless. There are also some equally powerful insect harriers, and I don''t know why. "Let''s start!" Seeing that the faint could not be suppressed, the large rune formation painstakingly constructed by the Terran camp was activated one by one. Although the environmental energy of the ore star is still not sufficient, it is at least much better than the desolate star that is about to die. The rune formation begins to show its might! It is like a gorgeous flower in full bloom, attracting energy from all directions. The depression where the entire insect gate was located began to shake. The fifth-level formation, Nanming Li Huo formation! boom! A large number of flame pillars rose one after another, like a fountain lashing into the sky, killing the lion eagles. The fifth-level formation, the nine-turn golden wheel kill formation! Nine golden full moon wheels several meters long, dragging the tail flame of energy, wantonly harvest the approaching lion carving aliens. The fifth-level formation, the mad thunder purgatory! Countless thunder-pulling pillars, electric **** galloping away, and countless thunder-falling slashes for lions and eagles. The thunderous roar drowned out all the noise. ... The destructive scene of the previous battle on Desolate Star was staged again. Compared to that time, this rune formation was more fully prepared and more complete. Coupled with the injection of environmental energy, these rune formations burst out with the great power they should have. The fifth-level formation is usually not an ordinary formation. Many of the people who appeared here were once the first-level mountain protection formations used by many major forces in Blue Star, and they have been inherited for hundreds of years, or even thousands of years. And as the bottom of the press box. And it is the only sixth-level array, so there is no hurry to open it. Just because the consumption required to activate this large array is too exaggerated, opening one second early is a serious loss. Therefore, it must be used at a critical moment, otherwise the energy will be exhausted and the material will be destroyed soon. In the same way, the five human races in the Heaven and Human Realm are supreme, and Wang Yu did not make a move. They also need to reduce consumption, after all, their enemies are the more powerful seven god-level lion eagles. That''s the top priority! Suddenly, a sturdy purple bamboo with a length of more than 100 meters took shape, bright and luxuriant. Wang Yu and Zizhu Tianren also lost their attention. Beneath the sturdy Zizhu was a group of Zizhu disciples led by Miao Tong. They each stretched out their hands to hold the unified magic formula, and their minds and spirits were intertwined and injected into the purple bamboo. "This is what the master said about the magic method of confluence of purple bamboos." Wang Yu asked. Zizhu Tianren nodded, "Not bad." Zizhu Tianren was promoted to the realm of heaven and human, and after gaining a new understanding of this Zizhu wonderful method, he taught his disciples a new method on the basis of the original Zizhu wonderful method. It can make their minds and spirits gather in one place, and construct a huge purple bamboo phantom, just like what they see in front of them. The magic of this method is that everyone''s spiritual power can be continuously accumulated and superimposed, and even the power of the condensed purple bamboo phantom can also be superimposed and enhanced accordingly. Miaotong''s two-handed technique changed, and Zizhu burst out with a palpitating purple light. She is the elder sister of everyone and the master manipulator. As her handprints changed, a large number of bamboo leaves on the purple bamboo turned into purple light lasers. Whether it was a qi-level or a congenital-level lion eagle, under the blast of bamboo leaves, there was no way to fight back, and it was riddled with holes. Even those real-life lion statues couldn''t completely turn a blind eye to the bamboo leaves flying everywhere. Dozens of Xiantian cultivators joined forces to condense this purple bamboo magic method. In terms of lethality, even today''s Wang Yu would not dare to say that he could be stronger than them by using the Zizhu magic technique. This tactic was played out by the Zizhu Heavenly Man. On the other side, the real people, including the thirty-six Wufeng Peak Masters, have already been involved in the fierce battle. Among them, the young Jiang Shenyi and Gu Youying, plus Bai Hao, also killed the Quartet. Now their real realm has been consolidated. All three are the seedlings of heaven and man, so the current cultivation has never stagnated and is still improving. Among them, Bai Hao had already left his status as a disciple and was promoted to the elder of the inner sect, so he was qualified to preach and teach. Wang Yu was limited by his young age, his cultivation time was too short, and he himself had no interest in being promoted to a sect elder, so he was still a disciple for the time being, even after stepping into the realm of real people. It didn''t take a moment for the lion statues below to pile up like a mountain. But the number of lion eagles flying out of the insect gate is still only a lot more. When Wang Yu saw it, he couldn''t hold back and wanted to shoot. At this moment, a tyrannical breath emerged from the insect gate. That god-level lion sculpture of several sizes has finally appeared! boom! Almost instantly, Wang Yu and several other Human Race Supremes set off and swept away at the same time. All lion statues along the way were smashed. Dorobo also instantly locked the six people who rushed towards him. The eyes flickered with red light, and suddenly two red lights were shot towards the fastest Human Sovereign. The Human Sovereign reacted extremely quickly, and from the palm of his left hand, he drew a dark and hollow long sword. "Hey, this is a little bit of the power of the universe, without a complete cultivation formula, it is not easy to be able to do this step. I said earlier that you have such talent, it is not impossible to go with you in the first place..." The flag spirit in Wang Yu''s body suddenly muttered softly when he saw the black sword in Jiang Tianya''s hand. Jiang Tianya slashed on the red light with his sword, and his momentum was blocked, but he still held on to the red light and approached Dao Kebu. If you look closely, you can find that more than half of the energy in the red light is being swallowed up by the black sword, disappearing without a trace. At the same time, the old Sect Master had already dug out the Linglong Pagoda, and the wind was soaring. Dorobo suddenly withdrew the red light, fluttered his wings and disappeared in place in a gust of wind. Immediately, the Linglong Pagoda was suppressed, and under the control of the old sect master, it continued to fly towards Daoguobu. Then the Pope and the gods and witches, including Zizhu Tianren, all took action, trying to kill him directly and quickly, or suppress him on the spot, and it was difficult to turn over. As long as this step can be achieved, then their human race can gradually change from passive to active. It is worth mentioning that Dao Robo is better than the five god-level lion statues he has encountered before. Among the twelve lion carving gods, his combat power is also at the forefront, and he is also one of the oldest gods in the clan. His body is more characteristic of birds, and a pair of eagle eyes continuously shoots red light, blocking the siege of several supreme people of the human race. Between the wings, the wind whirls, and the figure is particularly agile in the air. Wang Yu also ate a red light, and he blocked part of it with the Fanxing Saber, and he also got a few points on his body. I saw that the blade surface of the Fanxing Saber was constantly hot, that is, the material was extremely hard, and if it was replaced with other blades, I am afraid that it would have already melted under the red light. And on his body, the special battle armor had been easily shot through the hole, and there was even a steaming blood hole on his arm, but it was quickly healed by him. "This laser is really fierce!" Wang Yu secretly said in his heart that he didn''t know if this was a similar secret technique of warfare, or the result of a mutation in the evolution of the lion eagle''s eyes. Of course, he prefers the latter. It entered an overclocked combat state, and at the same time, lightning arcs appeared on the soles of the feet. The Way of Nature, Thunder Sound Movement. Under the cultivation level of the real world, any previous tactics, he exerted a lot more power. Then he took out an enhanced version of Yuanlong Pill and put it into his mouth to further improve his physical fitness. The violent medicinal power is indeed much higher than the normal version of Yuanlong Pill swallowed before. Don''t underestimate the boosted 20% of the medicinal power, after all, this is a medicinal pill that directly acts on the cultivator in the real world. Even if it is only 20% of the medicinal power, that is quite a terrifying increase! The ferocious medicinal properties that have nowhere to be placed seem to have really turned into an evil dragon, constantly tearing at his body and destroying everything in his body. This extra power that has nowhere to put seems to be urging him to release it quickly, so as not to hold back and hurt his body. In an instant, his whole person seemed to have turned into a flash of lightning and rushed out. Dorobu was chased by several supreme leaders, but he was not reckless. He flew and swept in the air, intending to delay time and wait for the rest of the god-level lion eagles to arrive. At this moment, a breath suddenly approached behind him. "?" Looking from the side with eagle eyes, it was Wang Yu, who had electric lights in his eyes and held up the Star Sword. "kill!" 7017k Chapter 204： war With a single slash, sharp wind, violent thunder, and scorching fire, the three most aggressive elements converged. The proficiency level is full, and the three true meanings have reached the pinnacle level. The incomparable natural energy poured out to Dao Gebu with the light of the knife. Just as Dorobu was about to make a move, he saw vines and icy frost suddenly growing out of his body. This is the distance, and Zizhu Tianren shot in time to cooperate with Wang Yu''s suppression. On the other side, Human Sovereign Jiang Tianya also shot at the same time, the huge gravity and adsorption force firmly pulled Dao Lubu and held it in place. Roar! At this moment, Dorobus finally felt a little panic in his heart. After the real world is stabilized, Wang Yu''s strength has actually improved a lot compared to the previous one in Desolate Star. With the enhanced version of Yuanlong Dan, he actually already has the ability to kill god-level lion eagles! As long as he is cut by him, he is confident that this time he will not get stuck in the skull, but will directly cut off the opponent''s entire head! Daoguobu exerted his strength frantically. At the critical moment, he broke the rattan wrapped around his neck and head, and opened his mouth to shoot out a fist-sized red light at Wang Yu. At the same time, the two red lights on his pupils also shot out simultaneously. It collided with the Fanxing Saber dropped by Wang Yu and fought against it. It can be seen that under the threat of death, Dorobo has done his best and has no reservations. A more violent wind and thunder element appeared around Wang Yu, and he directly entered the state of the body of wind and thunder. The whole body was bronzing blood flowing at a high speed, releasing all the power. The same complex divine light appeared in his eyes. Gold, purple, green, yellow, red, blue¡­ This is Wang Yu''s current strongest sword. click! The long knife was deflected, and a six-color half-moon arc opened up, engulfing Dao Kebu''s figure. Afterwards, the red light blasted Wang Yu into the air, crashing directly into the rock several kilometers away. "Come on, it''s a heaven and a human, and it''s so strong!" Wang Yu was buried deep in the rock, and only a little light could shine through the crack that came in. The skin on his entire body appeared to be severely burned, and there was a blood hole the size of a bowl on his chest. The injury was not light. The golden blood splattered all the way in the air, and it can''t stop now. Immediately, he took out a Wanchun Pill and swallowed it, and cooperated with his own self-healing ability to speed up the recovery. "Kid Wang, your body is a bit interesting, you are so resistant to resistance. I almost thought it was time to say goodbye to you. " In the body, Qi Ling didn''t think it was a big deal to watch the fun, and said. "To shut up." Wang Yu frowned, got up slowly, and walked out of the cave. He knew very well that the knife that had just erupted with all his strength should have directly killed the god-level lion eagle. Nai He was finally hit by the opponent at an angle, and slashed down with a knife, only cutting off half of the opponent''s arm and one wing, but did not kill him directly. While walking, the injuries on the body surface are also recovering rapidly, and the scabs at the wounds fall off. Only the blood hole in the chest recovered a bit slower, but it wasn''t as terrifying as it was at first. When Wang Yu walked out of the mountain, under the perception of heaven and man, where the worm gate was located, the lion sculpture entered like a locust and flew everywhere. And at this moment, two more god-level lion statues appeared on the other side. In addition to Dao Kebu, who had not died before, the three god-level lion statues were still only chased and beaten. hum! Suddenly, the entire pit lit up with huge rune marks round after round. "This sixth-level formation is finally about to open." Wang Yu knew that this also indicated that the critical moment of the battle had come. Countless earth elements converged, condensed into spears, and stabbed all the lion eagle army like raindrops. At the same time, there is a huge rune mark corresponding to it in the sky above the head. The space in the middle is squeezed by the energy, extremely depressed. All the lion sculptures seemed to be stuck in a quagmire under the influence of energy, and their bodies became clumsy. And in the huge rune mark above, a stream of light fell like a meteor shower. Such a large-scale killing directly affected the entire battlefield. In the lion eagle army, only the real-life powerhouses have the ability to resist dodging, and the rest of the lion eagles began to suffer large-scale casualties. The corpse fell to the bottom like a dumpling, and was stabbed into a mess of flesh by the ground. The Terran camp took advantage of the situation to counterattack. Wang Yu returned to the battlefield. At this time, most of his chest injuries had recovered, which did not affect his combat power. "Xiaoyu, how is it!" Zizhu Tianren sensed Xiaoyu''s return, and immediately asked through voice transmission. "I''m fine." Wang Yu replied. "Okay!" Zizhu Tianren retracted his mind and pursued the injured Dao Kebu with all his strength. However, these lion eagles are fast, if not for the siege of layers of chains, they would have already escaped. As long as they wait for the rest of the god-level lion eagles to arrive, they can counterattack. With Zizhu Tianren''s speed, he really couldn''t intercept the opponent. One must catch up with the opponent to contain them, and then the beheading can be completed. Among all of them, Wang Yu, who has an overclocked combat state, can always lock the whereabouts of the opponent at extreme speed. Apart from that, the body of wind and thunder was activated again, and his speed was no slower than that of Dao Kebu, not to mention the fact that the other party was already injured. On the battlefield, Miao Tong and others were still maintaining the Zizhu magic technique, and they cooperated with the Heaven Destruction and Jedi formation to sweep the lion carving army that poured out. Suddenly, a strong breath rolled in. All the disciples were terrified and stiffened in place, unable to even breathe normally. Under the shock of the mind, the purple bamboo also became flickering. Miaotong bit her pink lips and looked. Dorobo''s speed was beyond their observation range, and even mental perception couldn''t capture it. But Miaotong knew that this terrible aura that made it difficult for him to resist was something that even the master who was in the real world could not give her. In such a comparison, the other party is likely to be the supreme existence of heaven and man! Thinking of this, my heart is cold. In the hands of the Heavenly and Human-level powerhouses, these disciples have no chance of surviving. On the other hand, Dorobo just passed by this corner war zone unintentionally when he was stalling for time. Seeing the murderous Zizhu and Miaotong''s group of people, he was so annoyed that he just bumped into it, intending to kill these guys along the way. Just as Dao Lu Bu was furious and approached the disciples of Zi Zhu, Wang Yu overtook a car and slammed into each other with a knife! The tyrannical energy shook the space everywhere. The disciples in the back exclaimed and were swept away by the energy and flew out. The purple bamboo was also difficult to maintain and dissipate. Fortunately, their lives were saved. "Little Junior Brother!" Only then did Shen Qiuhe and the others see Wang Yu who had rescued them. In addition to the shaking in his heart, he was also greatly relieved, and was grateful to Wang Yu. Miao Tong was knocked back hundreds of meters by the burst of energy, but she still managed to hold on, Mei Mu looked at Wang Yu, and her emotions were beyond words. Wang Yu, who suddenly appeared at this moment, was like a **** descended from the earth in their eyes. "Senior sister, please evacuate all the surrounding disciples." Wang Yu''s voice came to Miaotong''s ears. Miaotong knew that she couldn''t intervene in this level of battle and couldn''t help Wang Yu, so she could only nod her head and do what she could. Daoguobu recognized Wang Yu as the one who beheaded him, and the enemy was very jealous when he met. Dorobo''s eyes were really red, and he was about to shoot a red light without saying a word. Wang Yu had suffered a loss, and he was prepared for it. With a thunderbolt attached to his left arm, he punched Dao Kebu''s chin with a powerful uppercut. Dao Lubu was beaten up, and red light swept in the sky. After such a short delay, Zizhu Tianren and the old sect master finally caught up. They are Wuzong''s two current bosses, and they cooperate with Wang Yu, a strong and outrageous disciple. The three Wuzong people joined forces to surround Dao Kebu again. This time, they didn''t give Dorobo another chance. Between the old Sect Master''s arms, a large piece of pure white light and shadow rope shot out. Dorobu wanted to run again, but Wang Yu immediately slashed at the head with the second knife of the previous offensive, forcing him to swipe his claws to block. The old suzerain''s rope was tied with Dao Kebu. Everything is instantaneous. Zizhu Tianren suddenly condensed an illusion of a Zizhu forest behind him. The phantoms of purple bamboo shoot out and pierce directly into Daoluobu''s body. Dao Lubu''s body was unscathed, but every piercing of the purple bamboo made him miserable, and his breath was a little weaker. After dozens of thorns, Dao Kebu was already lethargic, his breath was weak, and his eyes couldn''t even shoot red light. Wang Yu''s face was calm, and the overflowing icy killing intent made Dao Kebu go crazy and struggled desperately, but under the joint bond of the old Sect Master and Zizhu Tianren, he couldn''t break free. Wang Yu did not hesitate in the slightest, and slashed flatly. With a flash of lightning, Dao Gebu''s neck, which was as strong as fine iron, was directly cut off. When the head was thrown away, Wang Yu took out several knives and chopped the corpse in front of him into several pieces. "Master." Wang Yu called out. Zizhu Tian understood it, summoned a raging fire and burned it until it turned to ashes, which was the end of the repair. The three of them breathed a sigh of relief. Successfully beheading a celestial-level lion eagle again was undoubtedly very encouraging for them, and it also greatly increased their odds of winning. Before the three of Wang Yu could continue to move, the remaining two god-level lion eagles noticed that Dao Kebu was dead, and suddenly panicked. Without saying a word, they fled into the worm gate regardless, and the witch Jiang Tianya and others were too late to stop them. The death of Dorobu caused a greater blow to the lion-eagle alien race than they expected. Then the remaining lion eagles seemed to have received the same order. The moment they were sent out of the insect gate, they flew back in fear and set foot on the return journey... Even the seventh galaxy doesn''t plan to take a look. This scene looks a little absurd. But I have to say that the group of lion eagles seems to have a certain way of communicating at the same frequency, and it is quite miraculous to be able to unify the behavior of the top and bottom of the group. As for the lion eagles in the depression field, they are basically already in this sixth-level formation, and the casualties are almost the same. "In this way, what the witches saw before was the army of lion carvings that had already rushed out of their nests." The old Sect Master said, his expression softened. If there are far more than seven lion eagles at the level of heaven and earth, then there is no need for them to panic enough to give up this aggression after they died. This time, the alien invasion crisis was resolved faster than expected. The distance between the galaxies is boundless, and the time difference between the insect gates has greatly magnified their home field advantage. Coupled with the group of lion eagles, it is more upright than expected... As a result, the casualties on the Terran side were much less than expected. Next, after the lion eagle aliens continuously damaged the god-level lion eagle, the threat to the human race has become smaller and smaller. Although it is still a big enemy, but now as long as the human race guards this insect gate, the other party will not attack again rashly. At least not any time soon. "Tsk, that''s what you''re talking about?" Qi Ling said with disdain. From the beginning to the end, it has not paid attention to this so-called lion-carved alien race in the wasteland of the universe. Shen Wu laughed, affecting the injury on his body, but he didn''t care. "Let the seniors laugh." "Hmph, let''s find the keel as soon as possible, and go to other places in the universe to fight for the human race. I don''t ask you to restore the prosperity of the Ziwei people back then, but at least you can have a real foothold, and don''t want anyone to bully you, thinking of the past..." Qi Ling began to meditate again. This made several Human Race Supremes unable to listen and walked away silently. A day later, the war subsided, except for a small group of seriously injured lion eagles who were captured by the emperor and were going to be brought back for research and interrogation. The rest of the alien races, without exception, all turned into corpses all over the mountains. The crisis was lifted, and Wang Yu and others were finally able to end the days of day and night marking on the mining star. After that, they only need to control any changes in the insect gate, and they can leave the mine star. Follow the old Sect Master and others back to the Blue Star Martial Sect. Everyone was relieved and returned to Wufeng to rest. Wang Yu summed up this interracial incident, but forced himself to make a rare breakthrough and officially stepped into the real world. This is his greatest achievement this time. After stepping into the real world, his cultivation will no longer hold him back for the time being. Without taking drugs, the comprehensive combat power is already a half-heaven-level powerhouse. Real-life opponents who are basically the same realm can''t find anyone who is stronger than him. If he takes drugs, he is a god, and he dares to touch it. The attack of the lion eagle was considered to have forced his full strength, giving him a fairly clear understanding of his current strength. "The next step is the realm of heaven and man." Wang Yu muttered while sitting in the bamboo hut. When you reach the realm of heaven, you truly stand at the highest position of the human race. Today, there are billions of people in the human race, and there are only five heavenly beings. It can be seen how difficult it is to enter this realm. Of course, for Wang Yu, the only difficulty is persistence. The cultivation method of the way of nature directly points to the realm of heaven and man. He only needs to practice day after day and persevere. Until enough proficiency is accumulated, UU reading can step into the realm of heaven and man. This process is fed back to the current progress bar. If there is no big opportunity, it may take more than ten years to make a preliminary judgment. In this regard, Wang Yu is not unacceptable. Compared with those real-life cultivators who practiced in units of hundreds of years, ten years is simply a flick of a finger. After all, there is no bottleneck in the process of proficiency accumulation, which is really a lot of trouble. The boring head practice is over. Wang Yu still quite likes this kind of sluggish way of cultivating. If the sudden appearance of Insect Sect caused a major crisis to the entire human race, he would certainly not have participated in it. A life without danger and danger is what he yearns for. At most, he occasionally goes out to find an opportunity or something. 7017k Chapter 205： ice sheet north lehai "Kid Wang, this native has also been resolved, when will you find the keel?" Qi Ling couldn''t help but float out, urging, while spinning around the room. "What''s the hurry, the old sect master said, this energy exhaustion, the collapse of the galaxy is not a matter of a while, at least it will take hundreds of years to affect our seventh galaxy, very early." Wang Yu said casually, he couldn''t help stretching, propped his head up, and lay down on the bamboo board in the courtyard. Whether it is the dead star, or the previous mining star, there is no such comfortable environment as the blue star. I couldn''t help squinting my eyes to take a nap. I have been busy running outside before, it seems that I haven''t had such a quiet rest for a long time. He turned a deaf ear to Qi Ling, who was yelling beside him, and fell into a rare deep sleep. a month later. Human society was not impacted by aliens, and a little turmoil was quickly pacified. Everything was as usual and orderly. This month, Wang Yu stayed on the Zizhu Peak for peace of mind, accumulating cultivation proficiency in the real world. Until this day, the old Sect Master found him, and finally mentioned the time dragon keel. After all, this is an important event involving the fate of the entire human race. After confirming that there will be no more incidents from the insect gate, they decided to find a wave in person. And Wang Yu, as the holder of the six-pointed star battle flag, naturally has to go with him. After all, only the Qiling has seen the keel of the time dragon with his own eyes. In addition, there are several other human races who are supreme, which shows that they attach great importance to this matter. It is best to find the keel mentioned by Qiling as soon as possible on this trip. After half a day. At the boundary of the polar arctic ice sheet, the North Lei Sea. The blue-blue sea, the sun shining down, is extremely clear. The cold wind from the north blew one after another, carrying a little frost, which brought an inescapable chill to the entire sea area. The extreme north is cold all the year round, there are icebergs that cannot be melted for ten thousand years, and there is also a huge and expansive arctic field, that is where the northern barbarians live. "After I heard about the coordinates before, I felt a little familiar. It turned out to be in our Beilaihai." Shenwu said happily. The Beilai Sea is on the edge of the ice sheet, so this sea area is quite familiar to the gods and witches. "Then you have no impression of the keel? Or do you have any clues to provide?" The emperor raised his eyes and looked at him lightly. In the vast sea, Qiling only provided approximate location information. Now that such a long time has passed, it is unknown whether there is a keel in the Beilai Sea, and where it is. It is very likely that you have been busy for a long time and are doing useless work. In fact, several people also have this kind of mental preparation, but if they don''t turn over the entire Blue Star, I am afraid that they will not be willing to give up the important keel that can take them away from the tailless bird galaxy. The witch touched his chin, shook his head and said, "I really don''t have an impression. There are some fabricated legends and stories at sea, but I have never heard anything related to keels." "Do you have any other clues?" Wang Yu asked Qi Ling in the body. Because Qiling is too talkative and open-mouthed, he has been with him for so long that Wang Yu has lost his respect for such a senior artifact spirit, and he is a lot more casual. "No, ten thousand years ago, this place was not the sea, maybe it was below?" Qi Ling said. Its tone is rather uncertain. After listening, the Pope shook his head, "It seems that it will take some time to search slowly." Even though they are the supreme human race, they are not real gods, and this kind of job of finding a needle in a haystack is still difficult. That is to say, they can use the ability of the sense of heaven and man to speed up the search process, otherwise they may not be able to check it out after a hundred years. In fact, in this month, whether it is the emperor, the pope, the witch, and others, they have already arranged a large number of people to search for them all over the Blue Star. There are many people and great power. At this time, the advantage of having a big power is reflected, and many things can be sent to do. Although the coordinates given by Qiling were Beilaihai, it was impossible for them to only find such an area after 10,000 years. As long as the keel is still on Blue Star, they must turn it over. Even the surrounding broken stars, they will not let go. It is foreseeable that for countless years to come, finding the keel will be the highest priority. Several people acted separately to expand the search area. Wang Yu simply sat cross-legged on the flying sword and flew close to the sea, releasing his sense of heaven and man to the maximum sensing area. Even thousands of meters of seabed are within his exploration range. "You should still have an impression of what the keel looks like, or what are the more obvious features?" Wang Yu asked Xiang Qiling while looking for it. "The keel of the Time Dragon is special, because it is a very special dragon species in the universe, with its own space attributes, and traveling around the universe is as easy as eating and drinking. Therefore, even if they are just a keel, they also have the property of space shuttle, which will always affect the stability of the surrounding space. If you have a keen sense of it, you can detect this spatial vibration caused by the keel when approaching. In addition, as I mentioned before, an adult Time Dragon is quite huge. The keel we got is thousands of feet long, and it may actually look no different from a mountain. " Qiling was actually quite concerned about finding the keel, and basically all the information it knew about the keel was told to Wang Yu and others. Wang Yu frowned, such a huge keel is logically difficult to hide, and there are some traces to follow. But even the old Sect Master and others who have lived for thousands of years have never heard of the existence of this keel, which makes him think more. "After so many years of erosion, won''t the keel be damaged?" This is what he is worried about. Once the keel of the time is gone, they will find another way. "You don''t understand, that is the keel of the Time Dragon. If the planet explodes, this keel may not be destroyed!" Qi Ling emphasized. Wang Yu was not sure whether Qi Ling''s statement was suspected of exaggeration, but he believed it for the time being. After all, that''s a legendary creature, a dragon! what is impossible... After thinking about it, Wang Yu simply broke the sea and plunged in with Qi Ling. The sea is icy cold, and there is a lot of cold air. Wang Yu didn''t care, his strong physique made it unnecessary for him to adapt to this level of cold. All the way downstream, the water pressure increased, but he did not stop diving. He thought that since the mountain-like keel had never been discovered, it meant that its location was hidden enough. Perhaps in the untouched depths of the Beilai Sea. Wang Yu''s perception can reach a distance of up to five kilometers, and in the deep-sea area, the ten thousand-meter sea can be seen everywhere. If he doesn''t dive, it will be difficult to investigate thoroughly. Down three kilometers, five kilometers, eight kilometers... There is no light around, the darkness is dead and silent, and there are undercurrents from time to time. And the terrifying pressure of water pouring in from all directions. In the deep sea below 10,000 meters, ordinary life forms can no longer survive here, but it does not mean that this is a forbidden area for life. There is still a small number of extremely powerful marine life entrenched here. They are oddly shaped, mostly large creatures. They are rarely found in the upper waters and are therefore rarely known. Under 10,000 meters, Wang Yu didn''t know how long he swam before finally standing on the sandstone on the seabed. The dark space wrapped him tightly, and the water pressure choked his neck, trying to kill the guy who dared to break in here. Wang Yu''s expression was still calm, and he summoned Feijian again and flew him against the ground. Under the perception, he can sometimes even detect the magma layer buried deep in the seabed, like a vein of bright red and pure gold, surging under the closed sandstone. Roar! A round and huge fish creature like a submarine suddenly appeared above Wang Yu''s head. Wang Yu didn''t even look at it, he raised his hand and cut out a knife. In vivo water bridge activation. True Swordsmanship ¡¤ Water Dragon! A knife was cut out, and the surrounding torrents condensed and surged, like a water dragon coiling around the knife gas. At the bottom of the sea, after all, it is not his home field. Wang Yu''s knife power has weakened a lot, but when he activates the water bridge to display the water-based tactics, the power does not decrease but increases. boom! The rocky ground was smashed by this deep-sea fish, raising a lot of sediment. This is a real-life deep-sea creature, perhaps due to the extreme environment of living on the seabed all year round, it has cast its extremely tough body. The scales and thick sebum layer on the body surface are ridiculously high in defense. Wang Yu didn''t break the defense with this knife! The scales that were slashed by the knife gas seemed to be intact. Wang Yu is very aware of the power of his sword. Although he did not enter the overclocked combat state and burst out with all his strength, the lethality of this sword is not something that ordinary human-level creatures can resist. Seeing this, I couldn''t help but wonder, the firmness of these scales, if made into scale armor, wouldn''t it be able to withstand a real-life attack? It is no exaggeration to say that it is the highest quality production material. Wang Yu dodged the deep-sea fish''s attack, retracted his flying sword, and went directly into an overclocked combat state. The golden blood boiled and the heat was released, making the surrounding sea water seem less icy. The deep-sea fish shook off the sand on its head, continued to open its **** mouth, and swallowed it towards Wang Yu. Wang Yu stood on top of the sandstone on the seabed and struck again. True Swordsmanship ¡¤ Water Dragon! With the same blade technique, the water dragon blade qi that was cut out was much more ferocious and domineering than before. It soared up like a real dragon, stirring the waters in all directions, with a touch of gold on it. It slammed directly on the deep-sea fish, slammed it directly into the rock, and plowed out a hundred meters. The water dragon knife dissipated, and the deep-sea fish was already covered in blood, staining the surrounding sea water red. The extremely hard scales and sebum layer were also severely damaged. This knife is actually close to the power of a blow from heaven and man, even if the defense value of the deep-sea fish is high, it will be broken. It struggled on the ground for a few laps, maybe it was not injured for a long time, it became afraid of Wang Yu, and wanted to run as soon as it turned around. However, it suddenly found that the tail hurt, and the huge figure was frozen in the sea water and couldn''t move. At the back, Wang Yu was holding the tail of the deep-sea fish. Although the difference in size between the two was huge, Wang Yu''s strength in combat was even higher than that of the deep-sea fish. It is not difficult for him to imprison the other party. Seeing the other party struggling, Wang Yu lost his patience and grabbed it with his left hand. The arms slammed violently and forcibly smashed it to the ground. Seeing that the other party still refused to accept it, he slammed it repeatedly. A day later, the deep-sea fish with a blue nose and a swollen face floated on the bottom of the sea, sliding its tail once and for all, swimming forward with a sullen expression, and spitting out some **** bubbles from time to time. Above its head, Wang Yu sat cross-legged, occasionally giving orders to the deep-sea fish, and occasionally punching the deep-sea fish on the head to correct its direction. Although this deep-sea fish has evolved to the level of real life, its intelligence is not too high, and it can only barely understand some of the meanings expressed by Wang Yu. After being beaten, and a threat, it became Wang Yu''s temporary mount. With this fish, you only need to call out the six-pointed star battle flag, let the flag spirit take care of the wind, and let it sense the space anomaly caused by the keel by the way. Wang Yu himself can search for the keel, and at the same time restrain his mind and cultivate. For several days after that, they did not encounter other deep-sea beasts attacking them again. After all, his travel mount is also a real-life beast, with a powerful savage aura, and it will not be easily provoked by other deep-sea beasts. On this day, Wang Yu also had an unexpected harvest. "This is?" Suddenly, a group of giant luminous bodies appeared in front of them, and they just floated at the bottom of the deep sea, like a faint blue lantern. This is a translucent deep jellyfish. From a distance, it was just a mass, but when I got closer, I realized how huge this jellyfish was. Even if not counting the large number of long tentacles, the semi-circular umbrella-shaped body alone could reach a width of 100 meters. The whole looks illusory and ethereal. Seeing this giant jellyfish seems to be quite gentle, just when he wanted to get closer to the deep-sea fish under him to observe, he found that the deep-sea fish dared not approach the past. For this giant jellyfish, it looks quite afraid. "What are you afraid of, I''m still here!" Wang Yu urged again and again, hammering the head of the deep-sea fish, forcing it to approach the giant jellyfish. The deep-sea fish had no choice but to swim over reluctantly, but the speed was not very fast. Wang Yu got up on the head of the deep-sea fish and stared at the giant jellyfish. In comparison, even the huge deep-sea fish would appear to be several sizes smaller. "What a pure, high-quality energy!" Wang Yu noticed that among the huge body of the jellyfish, a very inconspicuous milky white spheroid, only the size of an ordinary human head, was suspended in it. The surface of the capsule dissipates the energy that cannot be purified by the rich and refined. The release of this energy made Wang Yu''s eyes light up, as if he had found an invaluable source of water in the dry desert. After reaching the real world, the Xiantian Pills and other cultivation materials used in the previous cultivation were all useless. He needs higher-quality energy for cultivation, in order to transform it into the infuriating energy in his body. But it is a pity that the real world is so strong that the medicinal pills that they want to meet their cultivation needs cannot be refined. On the one hand, the extremely precious medicine refining materials are a problem, but it is also a big problem for the pharmacists who can grasp these rare materials and refine the best medicine pills that act on the powerful human race in the real world. . There are not many alchemists in the world who can do this. It is precisely because of the scarcity of cultivation materials in the real world that Wang Yu''s cultivation on weekdays does not have the effect of superimposing the cultivation materials for the time being, and relies purely on the mixed energy of the environment. Therefore, the speed of cultivation has not been fast for him. Until the sac in the jellyfish appeared, Wang Yu suddenly felt that it was not all bad to spend time looking for the keel. The capsule of the giant jellyfish is undoubtedly an excellent training material. Such wild cultivation materials are hard to come by, and once they are encountered, they must be firmly grasped. These are all good things that can speed up his cultivation! 7017k Chapter 206： Meet the Xuanyin old turtle again Ow! A huge water dragon was created out of thin air, rolling the sea water and rushing towards the giant jellyfish luminous body. The body of the jellyfish made a strange humming sound, and the sound waves spread rapidly in the sea water. In order to prevent the venom that may exist on the jellyfish, Wang Yu did not get too close, but cut out several water dragon swords from a distance, until the jellyfish was defeated and slowly fell onto the seabed sandstone. A trace of blue mucus was mixed into the sea water, and the deep-sea fish on the side of the ear saw this, and some impatiently turned around in place. It clearly wanted to run away, away from the blue slime. But under the deterrence of Wang Yu, it did not dare to run far. Wang Yu also had some scruples. He didn''t care too much. He opened his hand and released a burst of infuriating energy, wrapping a small capsule in the jellyfish''s body and returning to the deep-sea fish. No matter what the blue mucus was, whether it was poisonous or not, he just didn''t touch it. "Walk." As soon as the deep-sea fish heard the command, it quickly twisted its tail, and swam into the distance like an arrow from the string. Wang Yu sat cross-legged on the fish head, saw the trophy jellyfish capsule in his hand, and tried it without hesitation. Sure enough, the pure and high-level energy in the jellyfish capsule soon poured into his body with his extraction. Cultivation immediately accelerated significantly, and more and more proficiency points were accumulated. There is a jellyfish capsule and there is no jellyfish capsule, a rough judgment of the training speed can be more than doubled! It made him happy. This is a good thing that can speed up his cultivation, and it is rare in the outside world. Moreover, the giant jellyfish is not difficult to deal with. He estimates that in this extreme underwater environment, there will be more giant jellyfish, or other similar deep-sea beasts, which can provide him with such cultivation resources. This gave him another reason to be active under the deep sea. "Kid Wang, you have to know that training materials like this have left the Kolkata Galaxy and are everywhere, so they are not very valuable at all" Qi Ling was afraid that Wang Yu would delay the time to find the keel, so he tirelessly reminded him. "If you want me to tell you, you should learn the Chu family''s inheritance method as soon as possible. This is much more useful than your heaven and human realm!" After Wang Yu tried it for a while, he was not in a hurry to continue his cultivation, and looked at the capsule carefully. When he realized that even without Wang Yu''s guidance, the capsule was still leaking high-quality jellyfish energy, he immediately took out a large Aoki box and stored the jellyfish capsule in it. This box made of Lingling Wood can block the energy of the items inside, so that it does not collapse at will. Combined with the cooperation of the fourth-level rune technique and the bundle of spirits, this wooden box is just right for storing some precious items. Under the perception, the jellyfish capsule in the box no longer dissipates energy, or the speed of dissipation has become extremely small, which is acceptable to Wang Yu. "Then what is the best way to master the method of birth and death of all things as soon as possible?" Wang Yu asked after finishing this. The flag on the side was soaked in the water and neither rotted nor decomposed. For Wang Yu''s question, he was at a loss for words and muttered in a low voice. "How do I know this, after all, it was a secret that people didn''t pass on back then." Wang Yu shrugged and didn''t waste his words. It''s not that he doesn''t pay attention to the law of birth and death of all things. But the method of birth and death of all things is not so easy to grasp at all, and currently he is still at the stage of deducing the exercises. Every day, he would take time out for deductions, and he would stop until his mental energy was exhausted, and he would turn to his daily cultivation. Although after the cultivation base stepped into the real world, it was a little easier to deduce this exercise, and the progress was accelerated. But it is still far from complete mastery. He really wasn''t sure whether he would step into the Heaven and Human Realm first, or whether he would first master this set of mysterious profound arts from the ancient human race. In short, he is now going hand in hand, and after the alien crisis has subsided temporarily, he is not in a hurry for a moment. The big deal is to dive again and spend enough time to accumulate. A drop of water is always possible for him. So, time passed, and soon another year passed. The Insect Gate has always been calm, and the lion-carved aliens dare not attack at will. And Wang Yu also stayed in Beilai Seabed for more than a year. It''s really thanks to this amazing body, I usually want to stay in this bizarre and terrifying seabed, let alone stay for such a long time. It is difficult to reach or get close. This year, Wang Yu also seemed to have evaporated in the world. No one could find him. Only a few human races knew that Wang Yu was at the bottom of the Beilai Sea. Along with a turbulent torrent, another giant deep sea jellyfish fell. Wang Yu skillfully grabbed the capsule, and the deep-sea fish wagged its tail and carried Wang Yu away slowly. This year, it has long been seen as strange. If the venom of the giant jellyfish is ingested a little, it is enough to make the real-life jellyfish worry about its life. At first, it was afraid of the jellyfish, but now that Wang Yu is there, it doesn''t matter if it can easily solve the jellyfish. There are a lot of giant jellyfish like this on the seabed, and some of them are floating in the deep sea in groups, but they have not escaped Wang Yu''s hunting and become his cultivation materials. The deep sea is endless and pitch-dark, and this year has been so unchanged. If it weren''t for the calmness of his mind that he has polished through the years of subterranean cultivation, it would be really difficult to stay in such a depressing environment. Take out the heart bamboo to view the latest information. The old suzerain and several supreme leaders still haven''t found any clues about the keel. Including the exploration team mobilized outside, although there are new discoveries from time to time, after careful exploration, the possibility of the time keel is ruled out. "At this rate, I''m afraid it will take a few more years to search the vast Beilaihai Sea," Wang Yu secretly said in his heart. Half a day later, while recovering the mental and spiritual power that Wang Yu had just deduced from the exercise, he spread his own perception of heaven and man, and suddenly found something. "Huh?" With a surprised expression on his face, he couldn''t help but pat the deep sea fish''s hideous head. "Go up." The deep-sea fish shook his head, a little surprised that Wang Yu suddenly changed direction, but he still followed the instructions and went upstream. Above, a group of turtles with thick carapaces are quickly gathering into a pile. They are huge, no smaller than the jellyfish. The whole body is covered with thorns, the skin texture is rough, and it looks like a moving living fossil. Opposite them, is a group of sturdy deep-sea fish with fangs and long beaks, shaped like a combination of a crocodile and a shark. The species is very different from the deep-sea fish under Wang Yu, but the same ferocious, strong and manic breath. Wandering around the sea turtle group, constantly coiling back and forth, it is obvious that the group of sea turtles is regarded as today''s food. After Wang Yu got closer, he felt it carefully. He swept past those deep-sea fish, and finally locked in a huge group of turtles. One of the turtles was different in appearance from the rest of the turtles. Although they are similar in size, neither the tortoise shell texture nor the rough cortex are consistent, and there are no self-defense cones. Perceiving its breath, Wang Yu felt a bit familiar. Couldn''t help but transmit the sound. "Old turtle?" The turtle''s pupils trembled suddenly, its long neck swayed, and it looked sideways at where Wang Yu was. Although the sea is dark, it can also see and perceive. Wang Yu waited quietly for a while, when suddenly a buzzing sound came. "Wang Yu! Why are you here?!" This voice was a bit surprised and a bit incredible. Wang Yu couldn''t help but smile when he heard the voice. "It''s really you." That''s right, this unusual turtle was the old Xuanyin turtle that he brought to Blue Star and then released. He didn''t expect that his fate with this turtle was not over, and he could meet again in this vast sea. "I''m looking for something, how did you get to Beilaihai?" Wang Yu asked curiously. The sea area where it was released was next to the boundless mountains, and it was 108,000 miles away from the Beilai Sea. "Old man" The old turtle was about to answer when the deep-sea fish over there were hungry, and finally rushed towards the turtle group in front of him fiercely. They also don''t need to kill all the turtles, just one or two will be enough to feed them. If it were replaced by other gentle sea beasts, perhaps one or two unlucky ones would be left behind, and the rest would just ignore them and flee. However, these sea turtles, which are covered with thorns like fossils, are obviously not gentle by nature, and they also open their mouths and fight back without showing weakness. Their movements are not too slow, and sometimes with a stroke of their limbs, a rocket head is shot out, knocking the deep-sea fish upside down. And those deep-sea fish are not to be outdone, biting fiercely. Even though the turtle''s flesh is thick and hard, it is hard to resist the constant bites of deep-sea fish, and the flesh and blood soon become blurred. "Little Hui, go and help the turtles." Wang Yu patted the deep-sea fish on the head. Xiao Hui is Wang Yu who got the name for the deep-sea fish. During this period of time, the deep-sea fish has been trained to understand what they are called. Hearing the order, Xiao Hui was a little reluctant, but due to Wang Yu''s obscenity, he did so and rushed over with Wang Yu. It and the group of deep-sea fish do not know each other, nor are they of the same race, and there is actually no psychological resistance to fighting. The only worry is that it can''t be beat. After all, this group of deep-sea fish can live near the bottom of the sea, and their strength cannot be poor. On the other side, for some unknown reason, although many sea turtles were trying their best to block, there were still many deep-sea fishes targeting the somewhat special Xuanyin old turtle. In the end, more than ten heads rushed towards it at the same time. Xuanyin old turtle was a little flustered, no matter how strong it was, it couldn''t deal with more than ten opponents. The other party takes one bite, and it is basically explained here. Thinking of this, the old turtle''s neck shrank, and at the same time, the limbs also indented into the turtle''s shell. The dozen or so deep-sea fish slammed into the tortoise shell and threw it up and down. Fortunately, the tortoise shell is really incomparably hard, and no matter how it is destroyed, there is no trace of damage. After dodging a round of the opponent''s charge, the old turtle stuck his head out again, and the next moment his body suddenly increased, expanding to the size of an island. He opened his mouth and slammed into a deep-sea fish, the serrations cut the flesh of the deep-sea fish, and swallowed the bits of the bite. A deep-sea beast that was comparable to a real life was eaten by the old turtle. Seeing this, Wang Yu''s eyelids twitched. Not seen for several years, this old turtle seems to have changed a lot. However, the fierceness of deep-sea fish is beyond imagination. They have also seen deep-sea giants, such as old turtles, and there are many in this deep sea, but these huge beasts are not necessarily invincible. The size of the body will naturally become slow, and it is also inevitable to die when encountering siege. More deep-sea fish gnawed around the old turtle, tearing off pieces of flesh on its limbs. Just as another deep-sea fish was staring at the flesh and blood on the lower neck of the old turtle, and was about to rush up to bite it, another deep-sea fish suddenly appeared and bit the other''s fish body, tearing it violently. The deep-sea fish that appeared to stop it was naturally Wang Yu''s temporary mount, Xiao Hui. At the same time, Wang Yu was also present, holding the Fanxing Saber directly into the overclocking state of battle. The dragon danced around the old turtle and attacked the deep-sea fish that were trying to get close. Soon, Wang Yu slaughtered deep-sea fish one after another, and resolved the crisis of hunting turtles in time. There is no celestial beast, even if it is on the bottom of the sea, Wang Yu''s current combat power belongs to the existence at the top of the food chain, so there is no need to worry about being defeated. In the end, after leaving the dead bodies of a group of deep-sea fish, the rest were finally scared and fled in a hurry. The hunters exchanged their prey, and the sea turtle group turned to eat the dead deep-sea fish corpses with great taste, which can be regarded as today''s food. "Let''s talk about it now, how did you get here?" Wang Yu continued to ask, holding a knife on the back of the old turtle''s high top. Wang Yu helped them resolve the crisis this time, and the old turtle seemed very polite to Wang Yu. "It''s a long story, old man, I''ll tell you slowly," the old turtle said while reducing his size. At the beginning, it left Wang Yu to find the whereabouts of its ancestors in Blue Star, so it followed the induction and finally arrived at Beilaihai It concluded that this ancestor of its own must be here. Wang Yu heard the general ins and outs, and understood in his heart. In the end, the old turtle did find the whereabouts of his ancestors on the seabed of Beilai, but when it was found, the ancestors had already died. Of course, the old tortoise traveled thousands of miles and came across the planet, and it was not without gain. After learning of the death of its ancestor, it inherited the bloodline inheritance of the Xuangui faction that the ancestor deliberately left behind, and its strength has skyrocketed since then. I haven''t seen Wang Yu for a few years, but when we meet again, he already has the deep-sea beast that can swallow and truly destroy the real-life level. This level of improvement is not even worse than Wang Yu''s cultivation progress in the past few years! I don''t know what magical secret method the ancestors of the mysterious turtle used, and they can actually help the contemporary old turtle in this way when they don''t know how many years after their death. "What about you? What are you looking for here? Maybe the old man can help. If nothing else, I know a lot about this Beilai Sea area." After listening to Wang Yu, his heart moved, maybe the old turtle really knew some clues, and immediately told the truth. "I''m looking for a keel! Let me ask you, is there any vision of spatial instability in this Beilai sea area?" "What kind of keel, the old man has never seen it, but in Beilaihai, the old man has seen many visions of unstable space, most of which are caused by magnetic field changes or energy tides," said the old turtle. "Where is the nearest unstable space?" Wang Yu asked immediately after hearing this. The old turtle hesitated for a while, but still said directly: "It''s where my ancestors fell!" Chapter 207： time dragon keel In the deep sea, a group of turtles wandered in groups. They were covered with thorns and their heads were like floods and beasts. Among the group of turtles, there was a deep-sea fish mixed in, which was swimming in one direction with the turtles. Wang Yu was still standing on the head of the fish, and beside him was the old tortoise Xuanyin leading the way. "Are these your same clan?" Wang Yu looked at the other turtles that were following around. It can be seen that these turtle groups are all looking forward to the mysterious old turtle. Xuanyin old turtle raised his head slightly and explained: "They are all alien beasts living on the turtle mountain, although they are not of the same race, but I have the ancient Xuanyin blood on my body, and I have the inheritance left by the old sect master. You must obey my orders." The so-called Guishan is also the place where the ancestors fell, which is said by the old turtle Xuanyin, on the bottom of the sea somewhere in the sea. It is also the place that Wang Yu is going to explore on this trip, and he hopes to gain something. I want to come to the ancestor of the turtle tribe who lived for thousands of years, and the reason why he chose that place as the place of his death is probably for some reason... In this way, Wang Yu followed the old turtle through the layers of seabed sandstone, traveled in the dark sea for a full month, and came to an unfamiliar sea that he had not yet explored. This is what the old turtle said to be the closest spatial anomaly, and it took a lot of effort to get there. I don''t know how the old tortoise was so far apart and could still recognize the way back on this pitch-black sea bottom without any reference. Wang Yu didn''t care about this, he was more concerned about whether there was the time dragon keel he was looking for. Soon, Wang Yu saw a huge rock mass in the depths of the sea from a distance, standing on the sea floor in the distance. At first glance, there is nothing special, and there are many similar rock masses on the seabed. But after getting close, Wang Yu soon noticed the abnormality of spatial fluctuations. This wave of fluctuations even alarmed the flag spirit in the body. "Oh! Did you find something new?" The flag fluttered out, looking quite excited. Although this year, similar spatial anomalies were discovered several times, but no keel existed. But this does not prevent it from continuing to wait for the next time, after all, Beilaihai has not been explored yet. Qiling has existed for such a long time, and this patience is still there. "It''s like this time! It''s like it!" Qi Ling shouted. Wang Yu rolled his eyes, not being fooled. Every time a place with an abnormal space is discovered, Qi Ling will be like this. It seemed that the keel was really found, and after the last exploration, I was disappointed. Approaching the uplifted rock mass, the spatial fluctuations are more violent and buzzing. "This energy?" Wang Yu immediately noticed that there was a strong energy emanating from it, showing a blowout, spreading out towards the surrounding seas. This energy is not found in other subterranean seas. "This is the essence of the core of the earth. It is very likely that the ancestors chose this place as the Guishan Mountain in his later years because of the existence of the essence of the core of the earth." The old turtle did not hide anything from Wang Yu, and explained truthfully without reservation. After all, without Wang Yu, it has no chance to come to Blue Star, and it is naturally impossible to accept the inheritance of the ancestors of the Turtle Clan. "Earth core essence, you mean soul essence?" Wang Yu asked suspiciously. But in his perception, there is not only a single element that is rich in energy, whether it is water element or earth element, or other elements are also present. This has completely set aside the influence of the environment. After all, this is the bottom of the deep sea, water elements, earth elements exist, and even fire elements and wood elements are very active, which is very bizarre. "No, I suspect that there is a star vein at the bottom of the turtle mountain, I''m afraid the quality is not low!" Out of trust in Wang Yu, the old turtle confessed. Wang Yu raised his eyebrows. There is no need to say much about the value of Xingmai, the old turtle can confess to him that he really trusts him enough. After all, as the old turtle said, there really are star veins under the turtle mountain, so this is the biggest foundation of the turtle mountain. Once taken away, most of the meaning of Kameyama''s existence will be lost. Of course, Wang Yu really couldn''t do such a thing. When I came under the rock mass, I saw a giant tortoise shell, part of which was embedded in the mud and sand, but only the exposed part was huge, much bigger than the rock mass! Many sea turtles can be seen coming in and out, and the giant tortoise shell is used as a turtle nest. "This is the body of the old ancestor." The old turtle said. Wang Yu secretly said that sure enough, it was not surprising. Such a huge tortoise shell volume shows how huge this ancestor of the tortoise clan was in his lifetime. This is the turtle mountain that the old turtle said, and it is the current owner here, sheltering the deep-sea turtle family instead of the ancestors. "Kid Wang, go there, there!" Qi Ling suddenly said again, it didn''t care about the huge tortoise shell spectacle the whole way, but kept staring at the rock mass called Guishan. Wang Yu glanced at it, then turned to face the old turtle. After all, this is someone else''s territory. After getting the answer from the old turtle, Wang Yu didn''t say anything. He patted Xiao Hui''s head and walked towards the rock mass. "Kid Wang, don''t you think this rock mass looks like the back of a dragon..." Qi Ling suddenly muttered, as if talking to himself, revealing an unspeakable heartbeat. "It just looks like it, what does it mean?" Wang Yu replied. "You don''t understand, this fluctuation is really similar..." Qi Ling said immediately. Wang Yu didn''t say anything, he had never seen a time dragon, and he knew very little about the vast and mysterious universe. Since Qiling said that it is like, let''s take it as an image for the time being. Approaching the rock mass, Wang Yu grabbed the battle flag and landed first, standing at a position on the top of the rock mass. The rock mass is harder than steel, and there are holes in it like a hornet''s nest, all over the place. These holes are big or small, and there is a lot of strong energy spewing out of them. This made Wang Yu have to sigh that cultivating here is not an excellent treasure. The pure energy that spews out is even better than that of Wuzong''s inner sect. This made him believe that there might be star veins under the rock mass. As Wang Yu thought about it, the flag in his hand suddenly came with power, as if to drag him along. "What?" Wang Yu asked. "There, there!" Qi Ling greeted. Wang Yu simply listened to it and walked along the rock mass. The deep-sea fish on the side obediently followed along. After walking through the thousands of feet, Qi Ling suddenly stopped. In front of him is an upward-facing hole, from which energy is constantly gushing out. The opening of the hole is quite round, like a well-polished circle. Looking inward, it is very dark inside. The abnormal fluctuation of the space even isolated Wang Yu''s perception of heaven and man, so that he could not detect the situation in the cave. "Kid Wang, go in and have a look." Qi Ling urged. Wang Yu nodded and said to the deep-sea fish beside him, "You are waiting for me outside." Xiao Hui turned around twice, and it was considered a response. Wang Yu did not hesitate immediately, stepped into the hole with increased vigilance, and slowly floated down. Soon, his figure was engulfed by the darkness inside and disappeared. Going down all the way, I can detect the rich energy, passing through him in waves and rushing upwards. The further down Wang Yu was, the more manic the energy surged up. The energies collide with each other, making the space constantly chaotic. This disorder really resembles the scene when the Star Vessel was discovered. "Isn''t there really a star vein, and it''s in this rock mass?" Wang Yu secretly thought, a little surprised. The flag spirit in his hand became more and more impatient, dragging Wang Yu down continuously, and finally chanted. The seawater in the cave is sometimes agitated, and sometimes turns against the current, making it quite uncomfortable to be in it. After a while, Wang Yu reached the end of the cave and was blocked by a rock mass. There is only a small crack on the rock mass, and it is from this crack that energy surges wildly. "Kid Wang, pierce it!" Qi Ling shouted. "Are you sure there will be no danger?" Wang Yu frowned and asked, instinctively cautious. "No, no." Qi Ling urged. Wang Yu didn''t say anything else, and directly activated the overclocked combat state, and all the changes around him became smoother. The force slammed out and slammed into the rock mass in front of him. boom! The whole cave was shaken. "what?" Wang Yu was surprised, but the rock mass in front of him was not shattered as expected. It''s just one more fist mark and the crack has grown bigger. "Hey, can you do it!" Qi Ling said unhappily. Wang Yu pursed his lips, the golden blood all over his body boiled, his fists were like a pile driver, blasting continuously, and the fist shadows continued. The rock mass was extremely strong, but it couldn''t withstand Wang Yu''s full-strength smashing, and it finally cracked. The surging energy immediately spewed out from the inside and hit him. The seawater in the entire cave went upstream one after another, turning Wang Yu''s place into a dry place for a while, isolating the sea above. Wang Yu narrowed his eyes and silently endured the impact of this enormous energy. I thought in my heart that if I practice at this time, under such a huge energy baptism, I am afraid that the cultivation proficiency will skyrocket. But now is not the time to think about it. There is a light source coming out of the cave, and the sight seen by the naked eye inside makes him shocked. The interior shrouded by the rock mass was actually completely hollowed out, with a huge white skeletal body lying across it. Because the skeleton was so huge that Wang Yu was standing there, unable to see the entire outline of the skeleton with the naked eye for a while. At the same time, the space inside the entire rock mass is violently oscillated. Various energies are intertwined and raging in it, making everything seen by the naked eye distorted. "Isn''t this supposed to be?!" At the moment of surprise, a light gradually appeared in Wang Yu''s eyes. At this time, Qi Ling was already shouting excitedly. "Yes, that''s right, the keel of the Time Dragon is really still here!" Qiling was overjoyed, which meant that it also had a chance to survive, and would not be wiped out with this dying galaxy. Once upon a time, it had long felt hopeless to survive. It was not until Wang Yu appeared with the method of birth and death of all things left over from the ancient times that it rekindled some hope of life. Recognize that Wang Yu is the main one. In the future, when Wang Yu becomes stronger and stronger, with Wang Yu''s powerful spirit, he will have the opportunity to repair the damaged part of the flag and restore its glory. And the first step to achieve all this is to find the keel and leave with Wang Yu! Only by leaving this cosmos frontier and living in a better cultivation environment can Wang Yu become stronger quickly. "This is the keel of the Time Dragon..." Wang Yu murmured. Since it has been certified by Qiling, it can''t be wrong. I didn''t expect the keel to be found so suddenly, it''s really in this habitat of the turtle family. Against the energy turbulence and spatial vibration, Wang Yu took a few steps forward and carefully looked at the keel in front of him. It is hard to imagine how huge the full version of the Time Dragon, this legendary creature that can travel through the universe at will. Separate the mind and power to contact the keel itself, and try to infiltrate it for preliminary observation and research. But soon he was surprised to find that the moment his mind power touched the keel, it was absorbed by the keel itself and cut off the connection with his body. "Even though he has been dead for so many years, is the keel on this body still unexplorable and unpredictable..." Wang Yu secretly deduced that, looking at Qi Ling who was still in a happy mood, he took out the heart bamboo to send the message. Far away on the other side of the sea, the old Sect Master is conducting a carpet-like search every year. At this moment, he seemed to feel something, and took out the heart bamboo. "News from Xiaoyu?" The old Sect Master had not received a briefing from Wang Yu for a long time. He glanced at the words that appeared above. call! In an instant, the old Sect Master''s flying posture stopped immediately, stiff in place. His face froze for a moment, and then he smiled away. "Xiaoyu found the keel so quickly!" On the other side, the Dragon Emperor was killing a group of deep-sea fish that could not open their eyes, and suddenly learned the keel information from Wang Yu. Although his face still maintains the indifference of facial paralysis, his heart is full of ups and downs. The keel really exists, and it is in the Beilai Sea. Wang Yu was the first to find it this time. For the entire human race, this young man has made a huge contribution. "It took just over a year to find it, which is much faster than expected!" The Pope has also heard the text message from Wang Yu, and he also knows that Wang Yu has made great contributions again. "I didn''t expect to be found by this kid." Shen Wu touched his chin covered with stubble, a little unexpected. He even thought that Wang Yu was so unmotivated at first, and most of the time he came to fill up the search team, but he did not expect that he would actually do such a big thing. When Zizhu Tianren saw it, he showed a faint smile. As a master, his disciple has done a great job, which made him quite gratified. As soon as they moved, the few people stopped exploring other sea areas according to the original direction and plan, and immediately set off towards Wang Yu''s location. After a long time Qi Ling was happy and finally calmed down. "It''s not too early to be happy now, otherwise it''s easy to be overjoyed and sad." Qi Ling said. In its long years, there have been too many scenes of joy and sorrow. So wherever you go, try to keep your mind as calm as possible. "Since the keel has been found, is there any problem?" Wang Yu asked immediately after hearing Qi Ling''s meaning. Qi Ling replied. "Energy, to activate the keel of the time dragon, we still need a huge amount of energy!" 7017k Dear, click in and give a good review. The higher the score, the faster the update. It is said that those who give full marks to the new ones have finally found a beautiful wife! The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: https://, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, no ads and fresh reading! Chapter 208： Cosmic Energy Star Vein! A few days later, the old sect master arrived at Guishan first, and the rest of the supreme leaders arrived one after another. Under the leadership of Wang Yu, everyone saw the dragon keel of the time in the rock, which proved that Qiling did not fool them. "There really is a keel that travels through time and space!" The Pope sighed as he looked at the distorted space around him caused by the keel. There is still a big difference between seeing it with your own eyes and just imagining it. "In this way, I finally see hope." The old Sect Master sighed softly. Whether the human race can continue depends on how powerful the dragon keel is at this time. The old turtle, who came in with him, was shocked when he saw the keel. At the same time, I also understand that it is not a star vein, but the existence of this keel, and the space of the entire Guishan will change, and the energy is so gushing. When Wang Yu explained to it the news that the galaxy was about to die, the old turtle was just stunned, not so surprised. "It turns out that what the ancestors said is true." "Huh?" Wang Yu looked at it. It seems that it has already known about this. Seeing a few people, the old turtle explained. "When I was young, my ancestors predicted that in three thousand years, the world where they live will be destroyed, and everything will come to an end, even the turtles are no exception. At first, I didn''t believe it, but now that I think about it, my ancestors probably expected the destruction of the galaxy back then. " Several Human Race Supremes listened. Although they had never seen the ancestor of the Turtle Race, they knew that the other party had lived for such a long time. Most of them had some special abilities or methods, or they might have discovered some clues in advance. The Pope smiled and said to the witch beside him: "It seems that people''s prophecy is more reliable than your divination." The witch pouted and said nothing. The main fact is that it is. He never foresaw the catastrophe, and he couldn''t even spy out any clues about where the keel was. And this turtle ancestor... The witch thought of the huge turtle shell on the edge of the rock. Perhaps that old ancestral tortoise knew that vitality and hope were here, and that''s why he chose to perish in the deep sea here. This is not a kind of guidance, so that the descendants of the Turtle Clan have a chance to survive. Thinking of this, several people were in awe of this old ancestor turtle. This is a real big monster! "If you really can rely on this keel to survive, can you take our tortoises and leave together?" Xuanyin old turtle said anxiously. "Okay." Several people looked at each other, and finally the old Sect Master nodded in agreement and made a promise. After all, to be able to find the keel so quickly, the turtle clan in front of him also contributed, and it is reasonable to bring them with them. "If you want to drive this time keel, you still need enough energy..." Wang Yu spoke at this time and repeated what Qi Ling said. This energy is not so good. Ordinary energy ores are useless, and the energy that can really drive the time dragon keel for time and space transmission is only the source power in the universe. Qiling cited a variety of available energy sources, only one that Wang Yu and others had heard of and had the opportunity to collect. Star Vein! That''s right, the star veins used to build planets, including man-made magnetic gates! This is one of the origin energies of the universe, and it is also the only cosmic energy that the human race has access to. Upon hearing the Star Vessel, the hearts of several human race supreme leaders sank, feeling that things were not so simple. "What kind of star veins do you need?" The Emperor said solemnly. The levels of the star veins are also divided into several grades, which are clearly recorded in the ancient documents. "If you want to directly reach the star field where the Lagerstroemia people were in the past, you need at least a fourth-level main star vein! And if you want to activate the time dragon keel shuttle at a minimum, you need at least one second-level pearl star vein, or three first-level hidden star veins plus a bunch of secondary star veins as a supplement. Reminder, the minimum activation, according to the original test, can only reach a nearby galaxy with a high probability, and the number of life forms on board is also limited. " Fortunately, Qiling still remembers so many things related to the time keel, and he said it in detail. But it also silenced the dignified expression on the face of the Supreme Being. The old Sect Master shook his head and smiled bitterly: "After all, we are too optimistic." "Well, you don''t need to think about the star field where the original Ziwei people are located. I originally wanted to go there to find their roots, but now it seems that I can only try to travel nearby." Shenwu also said. "I guess it''s also, how could such a frontier land have a main star, even a jade star or a pearl star, I''m afraid there may not be any." Qi Ling was not surprised. It also never thought of doing it in one step, returning to the star field where the Ziwei people are located. It is fortunate to be able to escape from the koala galaxy that is about to be destroyed now. "Senior is really right, at least in our seventh smallest galaxy, there is really only one hidden star, and the rest are just a few broken stars." Shenwu shook his head. According to Qiling''s energy requirements, even if all the star veins in the entire seventh small galaxy are taken away, it may not be enough to activate the keel at a minimum and complete the time and space shuttle. Not to mention that once these star veins are exhausted, the planet will not be able to block the death energy of the universe, and the energy of the spiritual energy will also be exhausted. At that time, it will be difficult for the human race to survive. "A planet can breed several star veins, but most of them are secondary star veins. On the blue star, according to my observations, there is only one first-level star vein. If it is pumped, the planet will collapse." The sovereign shook his head. The seventh galaxy where the human race is located must not act as the main star vein of the foundation of the planet. Therefore, all they can take away is some secondary star veins. Wanting to use this to activate the keel is undoubtedly a dream. "So I can only go to other galaxies to extract! Before the entire Kokuni galaxy completely collapses!" The Emperor suddenly said solemnly. His eyes were blazing, with limang and a trace of suffocation. "Since the lion-eagle aliens have already invaded, I estimate that they must have hoarded star veins from other small galaxies as their trophies!" The Pope raised his eyes to look at the Emperor, "Do you mean to take the Star Vein from them?" "You can try to find other galaxies, but if there are not enough numbers, we have no choice. This battle cannot be avoided!" The Emperor said in a loud voice. The Human Sovereign was clearly in charge of the battle, his killing intent was boiling, and he was brooding about the existence of the alien lion eagle. Back then, he fought on the Blue Star and built a great Beichen foundation. Along the way, the sword in his hand is the sword of killing. Even though he has become the supreme emperor, he still hasn''t changed. "This matter needs to be discussed in the long run. At first, we didn''t know the existence of the alien lion eagle, but now, we need more information." The old sect master said. "I understand." The Emperor nodded. Although he was the main battle faction, he didn''t like to be tough. "In addition, I want to know how many lifeforms can be carried away by activating the keel at the minimum." The old Sect Master looked at the flag floating beside Wang Yu and asked. This question is very important, and Wang Yu also looked at it. Qi Ling pondered for a moment and said, "The more energy you have, the more lives you can carry. If there are only three first-level star veins, theoretically, it can bring in a million people at most. I suggest being cautious, not to exceed one million people. Otherwise, it is easy to cause instability during the shuttle process, and in the end, random passengers will fall into the time-space tunnel, and ten will die. " "That''s all?" Zizhu Tianren was shocked. The rest of the people also frowned, which is not good news. Qi Ling knew what these people were thinking, and calmly said: "It''s basically impossible for you to complete the relocation of the entire family in one go. If you have the ability, this trip will gain a firm foothold in other galaxies, get more star veins and come back to save the rest. Don''t blame me for not reminding me that tens of billions of human lives require at least three third-level pearl star veins to be safely transported. " Wang Yu didn''t know the value of the third-level star vein and how difficult it would be to obtain it. Come to think of it, this is not an easy thing to do. Going to other galaxies is an unknown challenge. Facing all kinds of dangers that may exist in other galaxies, cosmic creatures, and even a whole unfamiliar cosmic social system. God knows what will happen and what will happen next. It is not an easy task to save the entire human race. I learned more from Qiling and studied around the keel for a long time. A few days later, several Clan Supreme left the bottom of the sea to plan for the Star Vessel. Needing someone to stay behind to guard the keel, Wang Yu immediately asked Ying to stay on the seabed. In addition to guarding, he can also practice near the keel. Bathed in that blowout energy baptism, his cultivation speed was extremely fast, much faster than in the inner door of Wuzong. With such a treasured place, he naturally can stay for as long as possible. As for the planning of Star Vein, at most he can provide his own combat power, and the rest of the matter is still up to those Human Races to take care of the burden. Outside, the news about the annihilation of the galaxy has not yet spread, and now only a very small number of trustworthy and extremely powerful people know about it. This is also to avoid causing a huge panic, resulting in violent turmoil within the human race. In addition, about the keel, only a few human race supreme and Wang Yu know about it. This is also to avoid revealing the fetish, causing unnecessary trouble and hidden dangers. After that, with the return of several human race supreme, the undercurrents began to surge in several human race forces, and they each carried out some rectification and arrangement. Beichen Empire, the imperial capital of Tianxing City. The people in the city live as usual, making life plans for tomorrow and the future. With the protection of the emperor, they believed that the peaceful and harmonious days in the city would continue forever. Only a small number of well-informed city residents sensed an unusual tension. Many high-level officials of the empire have successively resigned for various reasons. A lot of newcomers got over it inexplicably, took office and continued to maintain the operation of the empire. Most of the people were unaware, only the imperial government was surging. Many prominent figures of the younger generation have risen to prominence and become political upstarts. The figures of the older generation have quietly disappeared, gradually fading out of the central power circle. In just half a year, the empire has completed many major changes. At first, officials and politicians had different opinions in private, and there were all kinds of guesses. But gradually, with the passage of time, these claims slowly disappeared. Most people only care about the group of characters who are still active on the stage, and they follow their lead. In addition to the Beichen Empire, other sects and northern barbarians are also changing. Even the positions of many tribal patriarchs were passed on to the next generation of Tianjiao''s sons in advance, while the original patriarchs retreated behind the scenes and silently supported the new patriarch to take charge of the tribe. On this day, there was a violent energy fluctuation at the mine star worm gate. Soon, the old Sect Master walked out of it. "How is it?" Zizhu Tianren was already waiting by the side, and when he saw the successful return of the old Sect Master, he immediately asked. The old Sect Master showed a bit of a smile, nodded and said, "This Divine Invisibility Talisman is indeed the latest achievement of the sixth-level rune!" As long as you keep a distance of ten meters, those lion statues at the level of heaven and earth will not be able to lock in his existence. The old Sect Master tore off a piece of green-green talisman paper attached to his body, feeling that God was helping the human race. With the advent of the Shenyin Talisman, their next plans can also be put on the itinerary. On this trip, he went to test the effect of this divine concealment talisman on the alien lion eagle, and at the same time to find out a wave of information. He found that there was indeed a lion eagle guarding the other end of the insect gate, and there was even a celestial-level lion eagle who guarded it all the year round. Once the few of them go to the Supreme, the energy fluctuations generated during the shuttle will be immediately noticed by the lion sculpture. At that time, they will be greeted by the top-level combat power of the other side. Just like at the beginning, they waited on the Mine Star, waiting for the enemies to collide one by one. The home field advantage at both ends of the insect gate is too great No matter who goes to start a war, the first one to suffer must be the one who takes the initiative. Unless someone can fight with one enemy to buy time for their teleportation to converge. But obviously there is no such unique powerhouse among them. If there was, they would have conquered everything with such a character long ago, and they would only occupy the seventh small galaxy. In this way, the role of the hidden talisman is highlighted. Even the celestial-level lion-carved aliens can''t detect the hidden figure, which shows how strong the hidden effect of this hidden talisman is. "In addition, I have found a path to connect several other small galaxies, which can bypass the entire lion-carved alien race, and may be able to gain something later." The old Sect Master continued. I have to say, this is good news. For the time being, they don''t want to fight the lion-eagle alien race to the death. At present, whether it is on paper or on the actual battlefield, even if the lion-carved alien race has lost its troops and lost many god-level lion carvings, it is still stronger than the current human race. After all, Wang Yu is only a real-life cultivation base in the final analysis. Although the following Keshang has done it before, it will be reluctant in the end. If possible, to be on the safe side, they want to wait a little longer. While waiting for Wang Yu''s flowers to bloom, several Human Race Supremes also knew very well that Wang Yu''s current cultivation base was improving every day, showing an extremely fast breakthrough rhythm. Basically, there was a small level of cultivation in a few days, but Wang Yu broke through it like eating and drinking, without difficulty or pressure. Maybe when he is needed in the future, he can give a big surprise to a few people. Chapter 209： all things are born and die Since then, in Blue Star, it is rare to see the figure of the Supreme Human Race again. Even the Zizhu Tianren who had just stepped into the realm of heaven and earth disappeared, and he couldn''t even find a few close friends. Only a few insiders know that these supreme leaders have already entered the worm gate and went to the other side of the small galaxy world to explore unfamiliar galaxies and extract star veins. Even if this would cause other planets to collapse in advance, they would not hesitate. Everything is only for the continuation of the human race. ... Cultivation has no time, and time seems to freeze here on the bottom of the Beilai sea. As soon as Wang Yu entered the sea, it had been six years before he knew it. In the first year, he explored the time dragon keel, and in the following five years, he has been immersed in the rock mass where the keel is located, and has conducted a long dive. It is long, but for Wang Yu, who is immersed in it and cannot feel the passage of time, it does not feel boring. There is even a sense of time passing by in a trance. For monks above the real world, it is common practice to retreat for ten or eight years at a time. After all, they themselves have a long life span, and in the real world, it usually takes several years to break through the bottleneck in one practice. In their eyes, if they were cultivating in five years, it was really just a flick of a finger. Wang Yu crossed his knees and closed his eyes. The energy fluctuations on the body surface were sometimes silent, sometimes violent, like the beating of a heart, ups and downs. The surrounding high-density energy frantically poured into his body at this time. This is the magic of keel. These high-density elemental energies are actually the huge keel that continuously absorbs the core energy, unconsciously condenses and transforms it, and finally releases it to form an energy blowout. This seems to be a characteristic of the keel itself, which absorbs energy and converts it into its own needs. However, this time dragon has died, so the transformed energy has nowhere to be placed, and the energy is allowed to be released on its own. The resulting space distortion is nothing more than the fact that the energy released at one time is too large and the density is too high. After absorbing enough energy, Wang Yu''s body completed another round of sublimation. In the past five years, the cultivation base has directly crossed the early, middle, and late stages of the real world. Then stepped into the real world and completed it! It only took five years to complete the cultivation realm that others may take hundreds of years to achieve. Of course, there is a huge contribution from the proficiency panel, but more of it is the huge energy benefits brought by this time dragon keel. Makes his proficiency accumulation speed exponentially faster. At the beginning, he thought it would take more than ten years to reach the cultivation realm, but now it has only been completed in the past six years. This is all brought about by the keel. Wang Yu consolidated the cultivation realm after a breakthrough, and the surging True Qi in his body looked extremely exaggerated. If the previous true energy was regarded as a lake, then now it is a vast ocean. True Qi circulates freely and grows endlessly in the body. It gave Wang Yu a very heavy sense of weight. It seems that just by mobilizing this huge infuriating energy, it can move mountains and reclaim the sea and destroy everything. Wang Yu knew that this is the feeling that will appear after the cultivation realm reaches Consummation. A sense of completeness and invincible expansion. If the state of mind does not match the current cultivation, it is very likely that he will be lost in the rising power, gradually unbridled and rampant. "In this way, the realm of heaven and man is only one step away." Wang Yu was in a good mood, and passed the news to Zizhu Tianren and the old Sect Master and others. Let them rest for a while and wait for him for a while. With the combat power that his current cultivation base can burst out, in fact, he is already confident that he will be able to fight against those lion eagles. It is no longer just as 0.5 combat power as before, barely playing a supporting role... But just like this, in Wang Yu''s opinion, it is not stable enough. Since he has waited for five years, why not wait for a while, let him complete the last step of transformation and officially enter the realm of heaven and man. At that time, if we fight against the alien lion and eagle, the initiative will be on the side of the human race! "The speed of your cultivation is really nothing to say, even if you look at the time of the Ziwei human race. That group of arrogant geniuses back then didn''t have the speed of you, as if there were no bottlenecks. How did this happen? " Qi Ling has been accompanying Wang Yu all the time. Seeing that Wang Yu has ended his practice for a short time, he can''t help but be amazed. It also saw some clues. In Wang Yu''s cultivation, there are almost no bottlenecks that can stop him. There is no such thing as polishing the cultivation base, looking for opportunities, and repeatedly hitting the bottleneck. It can be said that it was a smooth journey, no surprises and no dangers, and the cultivation was completed step by step. That''s right, it''s bland. It seems that Wang Yu''s ordinary cultivation aptitude is able to achieve the perfect cultivation level of a real person, which is beyond the reach of countless human geniuses. And until this stage of cultivation, Wang Yu still didn''t seem to be under any pressure. No one can see where his limits are... "Then, next..." Ignoring Qi Ling''s confusion, Wang Yu then called up the proficiency panel. Look at the column of skills and exercises. The first position is the method of birth and death of all things. Now this mysterious art, he has deduced to the end, this is also one of the achievements of his five years of deep cultivation. With the growth of the cultivation base, the deduction process also showed an accelerated state, so the deduction process was also faster than he expected. "Get it in full control today!" Wang Yu thought about it like this, and without delay, he felt that his mind and spirit had recovered, and immediately went into the final deduction. The method of birth and death of all things, this is a profound art that is completely different from the exercises he has practiced before. Even the way of cultivation is completely different. This is a mysterious practice under a brand-new cultivation system! Therefore, he has no reference and is completely groping on his own. While exploring this mysterious art, it is also the process of him exploring this new power construction system. Compared with the clear and clear cultivation system of the current human race, this profound art is more illusory. Control the birth and death of all things in the universe! This is the idea of ??this mysterious art, which can be said to be quite grand, even exaggerated. The idea is this, to set an unattainable goal, so that Xuan Gong itself is constantly approaching and perfecting this characteristic. As for whether it can really be as invincible as it is intended? All I can say is that you don''t need to think too much... If this profound art can really achieve its purpose, how could the Ziwei people be destroyed back then, and how could the family that inherited this profound art have withered and disappeared to this day... But no matter what, this mysterious art is one of the ancient inheritances of the old Ziwei people. It can make him cultivate the power of the universe that Qiling said, a kind of cosmic source power! And this is a power that even Heaven and Human Realm has never mastered! Wang Yu didn''t know its specific power, but listening to Qiling''s tone, it was enough to explode the current human race cultivation system... He was curious. Quickly deduced in my mind, the proficiency of the exercises is also increasing. When all the deductions came to an end, in an instant, huge paintings appeared in Wang Yu''s mind. Amidst green mountains and green waters, flowers are clustered together. A man in a white shirt and a green shirt walked out of the mountain stream. Wang Yu''s perspective was behind him, and he couldn''t see the man''s face clearly, but he felt that the man was tall and floating like a fairy. With one hand behind his back, he stepped into the beautiful flowers and plants. "What''s the situation?" Wang Yu found that his consciousness was always following the man in white and blue shirt in front of him. Clothes were hunting, and suddenly there was a chill in the air. The man took another step. His pace was slow and gentle. However, when the soles of his feet fell, several young grasses on the side suddenly turned yellow and withered quickly. Taking another step, more than ten flowers nearby withered. In the third step, the entire sea of ??flowers suddenly became barren. In the fourth step, the mountains and rivers behind collapsed, and all sounds were silent. When the man took the fifth step, the scene turned sharply and came to the dead and dark cosmic space. Wherever the man went, the stars dimmed and perished, and the universe lost its last brilliance. Time seems to have lost its meaning at this moment. Only the man remained the same, taking his last step. Like the Creator, renew the light of the dead, dark universe. The stars are condensed again, the planet is not destroyed, the mountains and rivers are still there, the flowers are blooming, and the struggle is bright. Wang Yu was shocked and seemed to have a clear understanding, but he was more shocked by the images imprinted in his mind. It''s just that I feel that these pictures are implicitly reasonable. But his comprehension is really average, and it is simply whimsical to want to comprehend something from it. Wang Yu did not force himself, and tried to calm down his agitated mind. The next moment, the picture was split and re-turned into seven giant paintings. Each pair has the man in the white shirt and blue shirt in it. From the moment he took the first step, the flowers and plants withered, then the mountains and rivers collapsed, the planet died, and finally came back to life. These seven giant paintings are what he has deduced to the end. The seven paintings are the entire contents of this set of profound arts, representing the seven profound arts realms. His eyes fell on the first giant painting, the first step the man took. He tried to comprehend, and the proficiency value above his head began to jump. +1, +2, +1, +2... The slow comprehension progress is slower than the crawling of a snail. After half a day, the proficiency of Xuan Gong did not increase by 0.1%. It was not until Wang Yu''s concentration was difficult that he got out of the state of enlightenment. After returning to the body, I immediately felt dizzy. His mental energy was severely drained. There is no doubt that comprehending this set of exercises requires extremely high mental strength and comprehension aptitude. Otherwise, it would not be so difficult for him to comprehend, and his proficiency in Xuan Gong would grow slowly. This profound art is really not something that ordinary people can cultivate. The good thing is that although his proficiency has grown slowly, at least he can still grow. As long as you can accumulate proficiency, the rest is just a matter of time. If you can¡¯t do it for one year, it¡¯s two years. If you can¡¯t do it for two years, it¡¯s five years or ten years. He can always cultivate this profound art! Just like the other cultivation methods he has cultivated along the way, the secret techniques of warfare are generally... Time is his best friend. "Have you deduced the method of birth and death of all things?" Suddenly, Qi Ling exclaimed. Wang Yu nodded, "It''s just a bit difficult to cultivate to the first realm." "Don''t worry, even in the past, this profound art was notoriously difficult to cultivate, and the threshold of comprehension alone blocked most of the children of the Chu family. If you can deduce it, it proves that your comprehension aptitude is already at the top level of the contemporary age. Not much else to say, as long as you can cultivate to the first realm of profound arts and master a power of the universe, you will be enough to gain a foothold in the surrounding galaxies! "Qi Ling said excitedly. If Wang Yu cultivated the first cosmic power, it would also be of great help to him. It only needs to stay in Wang Yu''s body, and this cosmic power can help it slowly repair itself! Now it is completely tied to Wang Yu. "The first realm..." Wang Yu murmured. Right now, his top priority is still to break through the cultivation realm of heaven and man, complete the final rebirth, and forge the human body. Perhaps after breaking through to the realm of heaven and man, and then cultivating this mysterious art, the accumulation of proficiency will be faster. Just when Wang Yu was about to rush into the realm of heaven and earth, he sent back a message from the old sect master and his master Zizhu Tianren. In addition to congratulations to Wang Yu for going further, there is also bad news. The lion-carved alien race has rapidly evolved some kind of sensory tentacles in the past few years. The role of the Shenyin Talisman gradually disappeared in the lion sculpture. The Insect Sect was also strictly guarded, and the old Sect Master, Zizhu Tianren, and the Human Emperor who were still in other galaxies could not return for the time being. In addition, two god-level lion statues were born in the lion eagle alien race. Add the remaining six digits before. At present, the entire lion carving alien race has eight god-level lion carvings. This is undoubtedly quite unfavorable news for the entire human race. At the same time, this also means that Wang Yu has to interrupt his cultivation at any time. Once the insect gate changes, he will go to the mine star to jointly resist the possible invasion of the lion eagle alien race with the Pope and the witch. It''s a pity that these lion eagles are very vigilant and have never been singled out, otherwise they can plan to try a wave of attacks. In addition, as a sixth-level rune, the Divine Invisibility Talisman is still too difficult to make for the current human race, and the success rate is too low, making it impossible to play. In the past few years, resources and manpower have been devoted, but only three qualified Shenyin Talismans have been produced. Unexpectedly, the fourth one has not yet been produced, and the rune of Shenyin is invalid in front of the few god-level lion carvings. As a result, the Terran also fell back into a passive state. Hearing this, Wang Yu could only sigh inwardly, knowing that it was impossible to be so smooth all the time. Several Human Race Supremes have been traveling through the Insect Gate and fighting against the lion-carved alien race for several years. Although they have the upper hand with their strategies, the other party will not always be helpless. Now that the three old Sect Masters are blocked in other galaxies, the days of the final battle between the two sides are not far away. In addition to this In the past five years, the old Sect Master and the others have indeed gained a lot. As far as he knows, eight secondary low-grade star veins, three secondary middle-grade star veins, and two second-level high-grade star veins have been found. Most importantly, they found a first-class hidden star vein. The minimum requirement for activating the keel is three hidden star veins, and now it is one third completed. That''s exciting enough. Several months have passed since then. "It''s almost, it''s almost, it''s done!!" Under the surging high-density energy of the keel, Wang Yu finally filled up the last bit of proficiency in his cultivation. Feeling relieved, I could not help but let out a sigh of relief. There is a full cultivation progress bar, and there is nothing missing. At this moment, there was no epiphany, the excitement of gaining the Tao and ascending to heaven. Some are just a sense of accomplishment under Dzogchen. Starting from the town of Broken Star Island, he has practiced for more than 20 years. In the eyes of other cultivators, this may not be a long cultivation time, but it is the longest and most focused thing that Wang Yu insisted on before and after the time-travel. Now, he finally wants to ascend to the supreme position of the human race like his master! Chapter 210： Interracial Showdown A large amount of energy was once again involved in the body, causing the entire keel rock mass and even the entire seabed to vibrate. The huge aura caused the fish and sea beasts above to flee one after another, not daring to stay for a moment. The biggest difference between the Heavenly Human Realm and the Real Human Realm is the celestial human body it casts. The unity of heaven and man, the fusion of essence, energy and spirit into the body, casts a strong body, and it is also a body without leakage. There are no flaws, no shortcomings, and it is the most powerful body known to the human race. It has the ability to communicate with the world and spy on the laws of origin. In the eyes of ordinary people, there is no difference between Heaven and Human Realm and the legendary immortal. "Essentially, if the realm of heaven is strong, the human body is stronger!" Wang Yu felt the changes in his body and secretly said in his heart. In the past, when breaking through the real world, there was not much change in the physical aspect. But this time when he was promoted to heaven and man, under the rush of high-density energy like a tide, his body obviously started a new round of transformation. Simultaneously, his spirit is also changing, and he is constantly improving towards an unknown level. The true qi in the body is still true qi, which is the energy form of the highest medium power that the human race can currently grasp. It''s just that in the process of casting the celestial body, the true qi in the body is constantly being purified and further enhanced. The improvement of the Heaven and Human Realm is an all-round change from the inside out. This process lasted for a month. The old tortoise who just returned from outside Guishan took a group of tortoises and felt the rapids of the sea, and it seemed to look towards the direction of the rock mass. The increasingly powerful and terrifying aura made it tremble. "It seems that Xiaoyu has also stepped into that step!" The old turtle sighed secretly. This powerful and special aura fluctuates, it can''t help but think of the same aura that he felt from his ancestors of the Turtle Clan. That old ancestral turtle, who was also a sea beast at the level of heaven and human back then, with a long life span, even witnessed the entire process of the decline of the human race for thousands of years! In fact, even the old turtle can be considered to have witnessed some fragments of the human race going to the end of the era. Until now, looking at the human race has actually improved. Reconstructed the cultivation system suitable for the present, and successively gave birth to five heavenly beings. Now, with the birth of Wang Yu, he has also stepped into the realm of heaven and man in one fell swoop. In this way, the sixth celestial being of the human race has also landed. And in the eyes of the old turtle, Wang Yu''s potential is far more than the realm of heaven and man. It has a hunch that Wang Yu may be able to lead the human race of this world to revival again! Thinking like this, the aura that shook the entire sea suddenly converged and disappeared. The sea returned to calm again, and the next moment, Wang Yu''s voice suddenly reached the old turtle''s ears. "Old turtle, I have something to leave, keep the keel for me." The old turtle was stunned for a moment, and then nodded quickly, indicating that he was not going anywhere during this time. The next moment, a figure flew out of the rock cave, headed towards the bottom of the sea without stopping, and quickly disappeared on the bottom of the sea. On the other side, the mine star worm gate is fluctuating violently. Although the lion-carved alien race failed to catch the old suzerain in the sixth galaxy, the Zizhu Tianren and the human emperor. But they had already sensed the existence of these three people and made a final decision. They were tired of playing cat and mouse with the trio. In the previous battle, although they suffered a loss, they also obtained the information of the human race. There are only five heaven-level powerhouses in the human race! Since there are three people here, there are only two people at the other end of the insect gate. That being the case, go straight to the end! Soon, the army of lion eagles acted again. A group of congenital-level and real-level lion eagles acted as the vanguard, and the other five god-level lion eagles stepped into the insect gate. The remaining three god-level lion eagles stayed behind the insect gate, just to hold back the three old sect masters on the desolate star. In this way, the lion-carved aliens have the advantage. "Damn it!" The Emperor noticed the movement, and his body exuded an extremely strong evil spirit. "Walk!" The three made a decisive decision and flew away quickly. After several years of fighting, they also knew that the group of lion eagles would not play any deep strategies, and most of this movement was true. They are going to capture the place of the Terran once again! The three of them knew very well that they had to go back, otherwise it would be difficult for them to hold on for too long even if they had the home field advantage with only the Pope and the witch. Soon, the three of them arrived near the Desolate Star Insect Gate. At this time, the place was already crowded with the lion-carved alien army, which blocked the water from the insect gate. From a distance, you can''t even see where the insect gate is. The three of them couldn''t control too much at the moment, the heaven and the people swept away their perception, directly exposed their whereabouts, and rushed to the insect gate. Hundreds of thousands of lion eagle aliens roared in unison, and rushed towards the three of them without fear of death. Even if it doesn''t cause any damage, it will consume three people. This crazy posture obviously has the mind of a decisive battle with the human race. Each lion sculpture has the will of those god-level lion sculptures attached to it. Fight to the death, for the clan! The human emperor held a black profound sword, his long hair danced wildly, and the killing intent on the battlefield spread out like a substance, covering the entire battlefield. Under the gravity field, some weak lion eagles were directly overwhelmed and their bodies burst. The rest of the lion eagles are also wounded, wounded, and fallen. Only the lion sculpture above the real-life level resisted it, but it also felt heavy and difficult to extricate itself. "Waiting for you for a long time!" At this moment, the three lion eagle aliens who stayed behind fluttered their wings into the sky and killed the three of them, vowing to block the three of them outside the worm gate. They don''t need to beat the three, they just need to hold on for a while to achieve their goal. At this moment, the old Sect Master raised his hand and summoned the Linglong Pagoda. The pagoda rose sharply in the wind, suspended above the crowd, exuding a splendid light. This time, he did not use this tower to suppress. I saw his hands clasped again and again, and controlled the pagoda to rotate slowly in the air. Suddenly, four slightly illusory figures flew out of it. First they entangled the three god-level lion statues left behind by the other side. If you look closely, these four phantoms are the four alien enemies that the old sect master used to suppress with the pagoda. A celestial-level insect harrier, three dead god-level lion eagles! This is not an entity in front of him, but a soul body that resembles an energy form. After these enemies died, their souls were extracted and stored in the tower for a long time. After several years of domestication, they were able to be manipulated by the old sect master for his dispatch. They have an independent fighting consciousness, but they don''t have too many memories of their lives, but they are more like soul puppets. Although the combat power is also not as good as before his death, but after all, it is the soul body of a heaven-human-level powerhouse after death, and it is also not too weak. After the old sect master tested it, he confirmed that the combat power of these souls was between the real-life level and the heaven-level level. Stronger than the real-life level, but slightly weaker than the heaven-level level. The three god-level lion eagles were a little surprised when they saw their dead companions. But the four souls can ignore everything else, obey the orders of the old sect master, and directly entangle them. "Go!" the old sect master said. The three took the opportunity to fight a **** path, and no matter how the three god-level lion sculptures roared, the three of them stepped into the insect gate and disappeared. The four souls only delayed for a moment before being killed. He was full of anger, but he had no choice but to enter the insect gate and go to another battlefield. At this time, Wang Yu was already at the critical moment of being promoted to heaven and man, and he had nothing else to do, so he didn''t know this. It has been a month since he was promoted to heaven. At this time, on the mine star, the Pope and the witch led the assembled team of human race powerhouses, and they were already fighting against the lion carving alien army. Even the sixth-level formation, the Heaven Destruction and Earth Array has been opened. At this time, three god-level lion eagles had already arrived, and the two of them were already passive in the battle, and could only rely on various arranged rune formations to detour them. Shenwu notified Wang Yu about the change in the insect gate half a month ago. However, Wang Yu stepped into the realm of heaven and man and cast the human body, and he did not respond. The more they fight now, the heavier the two feel. "Mistakes, mistakes!" The witch secretly complained. They also did not expect that the lion-eagle alien could evolve a new sensory organ at one time and block the three old sovereigns in the galaxy on the other side. If not, they would not have been so passive and failed to maintain their home field advantage. The dark blue stripes all over the **** witch covered the whole body, and even the cheeks and eyelids were covered with a layer of smoky makeup. The figure is swollen, the muscles are like a rock, and it looks like a devil muscle man. This is already his full-strength posture, using a variety of secret techniques to increase his combat power, striving to directly kill the god-level lion eagle that came first. However, the other party was also prepared, and the second god-level lion eagle arrived so quickly that he and the Pope joined forces to only wound the first god-level lion eagle that arrived, but did not really kill it. This has created the current passive situation. The Pope was bathed in holy light, and he fought and retreated. Layers of brilliance covered the several swirling god-level lion statues, but they could only cause limited obstruction and damage under their terrifying body. He is actually the same as Heavenly Man Zizhu, in the same realm, it is not suitable for singles. The techniques are mostly missionary and pilgrimage, rather than killing. At this moment, he has been injured to a certain extent, and even his scepter is missing a golden corner. The blood of the **** and witch is full of blood and blood, and his eyes are like copper bells, and the dim light appears in it, like an evil ghost. At this point in the battle, everyone on both sides has suffered injuries and attrition of varying severity. Neither of them has crushed the absolute strength gap of each other, so they are still fighting anxiously. Until the phylum fluctuations intensified again. Li Shi both of the two sides separated a ray of mind on the insect gate. They all know that the appearance of such a sharp fluctuation indicates that another heaven-level powerhouse will come through the insect gate. If the next one is a god-level lion statue, then the witch and the pope are really dangerous. Their ability to detour and entangle is also limited, only the two of them face four celestial-level lion-carved aliens at the same time, No need to think about the ending. The worm gate appeared in the light, and the fourth god-level lion statue came out, which made both of them feel a little desperate. However, the fifth lion eagle came out one after another. "!" "It''s over!" The witch''s heart has sunk to the bottom. boom! Fourth, the fifth and two god-level lion eagles locked on the gods and witches and the pope who had already retreated in the sky, and stretched their wings. The legs were slightly bent, and the wings suddenly took off, joining the battle circle and preparing to end the two celestial beings of the human race. Fortunately, at this time, the emperor also appeared, and without a word, he summoned a large gravitational wave, shook the five god-level lion statues back, and saved the witch and the pope. Let them get out of trouble in the encirclement of five god-level lion statues. "Why did we come, we were almost gone!" The witch complained. "Recover quickly, there will be guests in a while." The Emperor said solemnly, looking coldly at the five god-level lion statues above their heads. The guests he was referring to were naturally the other three god-level lion statues that followed! Shenwu didn''t say much, he had already swallowed the top-level healing pills with the Pope, as well as the precious medicines to restore qi and blood, and stuffed them into his mouth as if he didn''t want money. They also know that this fierce battle is inevitable! The five god-level lion eagles moved again and rushed towards the three of them without hesitation. Even if there is one more Human Sovereign, the lion carvings still have the advantage in numbers. And they are not weak, and the witch and the pope are injured again, and the consumption is still huge. In this case, they still can''t win, that''s really sorry for their god-level title. The fierce battle began again. Although the emperor was strong, he was soon outnumbered, and there were many claw marks on his body. It was not until the old Sect Master and Zizhu Tianren came back that the slump came back. But not long after, the fixed-point teleportation of the insect gate seemed to be getting smoother and smoother, and the last three god-level lion eagles that chased after the difference between the front and rear feet also landed on this battlefield. The two sides, the two major cosmic groups in the Tail Bird Galaxy, start a final battle. The winner rules everything, and the loser will have no chance to turn over again. For the human race, this battle of heaven and human level is more dangerous than ever before. A little carelessness is irreversible. Han Yang and other real people of Wufeng, separated their minds, and always paid attention to the battle circle at the top that decided the fate. Below is the suppression of the sixth-level Heaven Destruction Jedi Great Array, the key lies in the supreme status of several human races. After all, it was five-to-eight. At present, no one could see that the situation was quite bad, and it was very unfavorable for them. The disciples of Zizhu''s lineage were also distracted and looked above their heads. Their master was deep in it, and the purple robe was damaged and already injured. In such a dangerous situation, for some reason, including Miao Tong, they all thought of Wang Yu. They knew that this miraculous little junior brother had the ability to intervene in this battle, but for some reason he didn''t show up. Gu Youying, Jiang Shenyi and other top talents of the human race were also looking up. Clenching his fists, his expression kept changing. I hate that I was born at the wrong time, and I couldn''t practice for hundreds of years to realize the talent to reach the peak. If you have the opportunity to step into the realm of heaven and man, you must have this lion carving alien come and go! Only Gu Youying and Jiang Shenyi looked calm, and it seemed that they were ready to accept whether they lost or won. Suddenly, a figure was blasted out of the upper battle circle, as if a meteor fell into the ground below with flames, causing a violent roar. Everyone looked at it, but it was the **** witch of the northern barbarian tribe who was hammered down. "Pain!" Shenwu struggled for a while, only to feel the pain all over his body as if the bones and meridians were broken. He coughed up blood in his mouth, mixed with some internal organs. "This is really going to end..." He sighed secretly and looked at the battle circle above. There was a thousand-foot-high purple bamboo phantom in the sky, standing in the void like an Optimus Prime. The gods and witches knew that it was Zizhu Tianren''s technique. Thousands of six colors of divine light shot out from it, reflecting the entire sky brightly. All the god-level lion eagles hit by the six-color divine light were injured one after another. Some were pierced through their bodies, while others were almost shot off in their arms. It can be seen that Heavenly Man Zizhu has tried his best to activate this technique. The result was a siege by two god-level lion statues, until Zizhu collapsed, Zizhu Tianren was seriously injured, and his breath became sluggish. At its shoulder bone, it had just been pierced by a lion sculpture with its long sharp claws. The two god-level lion statues besieged stood hanging in the air, one on the left and one on the right, looking at the Zizhu Tianren with a bit of playfulness, as if they were victorious. In the battle circle, the five heavenly beings have all suffered serious injuries. Especially Shenwu and Zizhu Tianren, the two of them are currently the most seriously injured, and they are almost out of combat power. In such a situation, in the eyes of their god-level lion eagles, the overall situation is almost settled! "Vengeance for Dorobo!" "Vengeance for Rachel!" After examining the two god-level lion eagles, they approached Zizhu Tianren and decided to complete the first beheading. At the same time, another god-level lion eagle descended from the sky and crashed to the ground, with awe-inspiring killing intent on his body. hum. A dim light fell in front of the **** and witch, and it was his young successor, Gu Youying. "Teacher, don''t retreat!" Shen Wu said anxiously. In front of the god-level lion sculpture, Gu Youying was still too young after all. With her current cultivation strength, it was absolutely impossible for UU reading to stop the lion sculpture''s paw. Gu Youying''s expression didn''t change, and her feet didn''t move for half a minute. Obviously, she didn''t plan to leave. Even if she is not a rival of the god-level lion eagle, she will do her best to protect the seriously injured **** and witch. On the other hand, Heavenly Man Zizhu looked like he was at the end of the road, and he was drenched in blood while dealing with the two god-level lion statues. As a celestial being who has just stepped into the celestial realm for a few years, his ability to achieve this step is already quite the limit. As the breath became more and more unstable and weaker, he became less and less the opponent of these two god-level lion eagles. "You! Damn it!" One of the lion eagles suddenly spit out after approaching, preparing to kill Zizhu Tianren as soon as possible. At this moment, a thunderstorm suddenly fell out of thin air. The huge impact force, attached to the thunder energy, shook the two god-level lion sculptures away. The two lion eagles retreated far away, their hearts shook, and they looked at the thunder. Among the thunder, there seems to be a figure who is bathing in the power of the thunder, and there is nothing wrong with it. Only Zizhu Tianren was the first to perceive the aura on the figure, and his face showed a bit of joy. "Master, I''m late..." Chapter 211： top of the human race After the thunder, Wang Yu descended with the breath of heaven and man. Standing in the sky, the power is extremely strong. "Teacher, have you broken through the realm of heaven and man?!" Zizhu Tianren half-opened his mouth, full of shock. Although Wang Yu had previously announced to them the progress of his cultivation, he was hitting the realm of heaven and man. But being told and seeing with your own eyes are two different things. It is an incredible achievement to have cultivated into the realm of heaven and man at such a young age. Looking at history, several of their human races are the highest, which one has not experienced thousands of years of cultivation, just achieved the Dao and stood at the peak. As for Wang Yu''s cultivation time, they didn''t even have a fraction of them, but he was able to equalize the progress of their cultivation, which really made people speechless. "Well, I just completed the breakthrough, I never thought that the situation here is so critical." Wang Yu nodded and replied. "It''s just..." Zizhu Tianren hesitated and asked in a deep voice, "Are you sure?" All the god-level lion eagles in front of him had already descended on the mine star, and he was worried that even if he added Wang Yu, a new celestial being, he would not be able to turn the tide and reverse the disadvantage. Instead, Wang Yu was in danger. Wang Yu''s cultivation aptitude is extremely rare in the history of the human race. If it were to fall, it would be a huge loss for the entire human race. "Don''t worry, you have a great grasp." Wang Yu smiled lightly. "New reinforcements?" On the other side, the god-level lion eagles all focused their attention on Wang Yu. I didn''t expect that the human race would have other helpers. "It can be confirmed, it is also god-level!" "Don''t worry, it can be solved." "It''s enough for the two of us to deal with it!" "Okay, I''ll leave it to you!" There was a quick communication between the lion statues. The two god-level lion statues who had besieged Zizhu Tianren previously locked their breath on Wang Yu again. Obviously they wanted to deal with him. As for the seriously injured Zizhu Heavenly Man, it was already at the end of the fight, and they didn''t take it seriously anymore. "Hurry up and finish." Wang Yu whispered to himself. Now that he is in place, he doesn''t want to delay the war for too long. Qi and blood were surging all over the body, the golden blood in the body was hot, and then it was hot! The **** aura of the whole body emerged, and it spread to dozens of meters around the body in an instant! It made Wang Yu look like a demon who came to the world. Compared to the other lion-carved alien whose physical strength is the longest, his physical strength seems to make people feel more intense heart palpitations at this moment. It seems like a huge volcano containing infinite energy and heat, and it is about to erupt at the touch of a touch! The casting of the celestial body is complementary to the immortal body created by Wang Yu''s own body refining. The superposition of the related characteristics of the two has brought his physical body to a new height, far exceeding the ordinary single-day human body. Putting one hand on the hilt of the starry sword around his waist, he took a deep breath. The surrounding energy immediately rushed towards his mouth and nose. The battle state is on! The golden blood circulation in the body accelerated, and the blood on the body surface was even worse! Then, a large amount of liquid purple thunder light condensed on his body surface, and the air was dull like a thundering tiger roaring in the sky. Immediately afterwards, the cyan turbulent wind condensed from the soles of the feet, and spread all over the body in an instant, turning into bursts of violent waves, tearing the air like a dragon''s roar. The Body of Wind and Thunder: Heaven and Human Edition! When I stepped on my feet, the thunder roared like a heavy drum. Leiyin Movement: Heaven and Human Edition! When Wang Yu stepped into the realm of heaven and man, the way of nature inherited from Zizhu''s lineage also tended to be complete. The tactics in it can also show their true full power accordingly. boom! Wang Yu swept through a gust of wind, and the thunder and fire intertwined repeatedly on his body, breaking through the layers of air barriers, and in an instant he arrived in front of one of the god-level lion sculptures that besieged Zizhu Tianren. With one sword cut, the six-colored swords suddenly appeared. This is the result of the completeness of the way of nature and the complete explosion of the six bridges of elements in the body. The six kinds of natural true meanings are integrated into the blade and displayed. This has been shown several times in the hands of the master Zizhu before. But there has never been such power as Wang Yu''s outburst. The immortal body is superimposed on the body of heaven and man, and under the blessing of the absolute power of the flesh, this is Wang Yu''s current supreme sword after five years of deep-sea hard work! The blade body has changed from bright white to six colors, and the incomparable blade Qi directly engulfed the two god-level lion eagles. Because Wang Yu''s sudden explosion was so fast that even a god-level existence stronger than them couldn''t react at all. With just this knife, the space was torn apart, and the energy rolled back and broke through the sky, turning into a rainbow light and erecting above the clouds. The mountain rock a kilometer away was slashed by this knife, and the entire mountain top of the mine, which had been standing tall for an unknown number of years, was directly chopped down horizontally. Everyone who saw it was dumbfounded. In the field, there were two god-level lion eagles who had endured Wang Yu''s sword. The god-level lion eagle who was a little further away rushed out of the range shrouded by the sword light, and his appearance was extremely bleak. A pair of broken wings, only a few skeletons remain, one arm and one leg, and almost half of the body has disappeared. The blood was surging, the breath was weak, and he was seriously injured. The sword light disappeared, and the body of another god-level lion sculpture was divided into two parts from the chest, and it fell into two pieces and fell from the air. died! "This!" Han Yang and the other Wufeng Peak Masters looked terrified. They were shocked by the terrifying power of the sword that just bloomed, and then they became surprised when they saw the fall of the god-level lion eagle. The sudden appearance of reinforcements is really strong! "How did this kid come out of his cultivation..." Among the northern barbarians, some of the elders of the older generation just felt that it was an eye-opener. They didn''t have much interaction with Wang Yu, and I wondered how Wang Yu could grow to this point. . Wang Yu only stabbed the two previously powerful god-level lion eagles, one died and the other was seriously injured! The Zizhu Tianren in the back was simply beyond gratified. He believes that Wang Yu has brought the power of the way of nature to a new level. It''s a level that his old master can''t reach at present! There is no way, Wang Yu has almost completed his proficiency in the way of nature, and his level is infinitely close to perfection. Not to mention that Zizhu Heaven and Human are incomparable, even the person who created this set of inheritance exercises may not have been as meticulous and thorough as Wang Yu mastered it back then! "Cough, good boy! Strong!" Shen Wu reluctantly stood up, his eyes glowing. The appearance of Wang Yu gave him hope again. The human race has been saved... The human race is exciting, but looking at the alien lion sculpture, it is as uncomfortable as eating shit. "What''s the situation?!" This alien race must be too strong! It''s like a close game match, suddenly rushing in, someone who is open and kills in one shot. How does this make them play? The rest of the god-level lion sculptures became impatient in their hearts. However, Wang Yu didn''t care what others thought, the figure swept out again and turned into an afterimage. Suddenly it fell to the ground. Lightning flashed all over the body, and the endless gust of wind followed wherever it went. Behind him are Gu Youying and the seriously injured witch. Gu Youying stared blankly at Wang Yu and uttered two words softly. "Why?" "What?" Wang Yu wondered, the little girl couldn''t say three words when she spoke. "Strength." "Oh, this is the result of my hard work every day." Wang Yu roughly understood what the girl meant and replied casually. Gu Youying pursed her lips and didn''t ask any more questions. Wang Yu immediately set off and rushed towards the god-level lion sculpture in front of him. The lion statue seemed to be frightened by Wang Yu, and fluttered its wings quickly before trying to escape. However, Wang Yu was faster than him, and his left hand grabbed the lion''s eagle''s paw just in the air. The arm exerted force and slammed the opponent back to the ground. "Do not¡­¡­" Wang Yu had an expressionless face, and raised the Fanxing Saber, like an executioner in the same execution. After slashing several knives in a row, the opponent only parried for a few seconds before being directly beheaded by Wang Yu, and finally beheaded to death. "Escape!" Seeing Wang Yu beheading his companions so quickly, the remaining god-level lion eagles couldn''t even rescue them, so he couldn''t help but panic a little and wanted to escape back to the insect gate again. However, Wang Yu saw the other party''s mind. Even though they had lost their will to fight, he didn''t want to let go of these savage alien races. He wants to completely solve the hidden dangers of this human race! Before a god-level lion eagle could get into the worm gate, he was slashed by Wang Yu who was chasing after him. The rest of the god-level lion carvings swept away their minds. Seeing Wang Yu''s posture near the insect gate, it was not clear that the other party wanted to kill them all. This battle is a death battle! A divine light suddenly appeared in Wang Yu''s eyes, and Hengdao immediately stood in front of the insect gate, killing intent boiling. For a moment, no one dared to approach him again. The situation in the field was also reversed on two levels because of Wang Yu''s appearance. Seeing that no one was approaching, Wang Yu didn''t waste any time and took the initiative to attack again. The six-color saber qi traversed the sky and became the most dazzling color on this battlefield. In terms of physical strength, the god-level lion eagle has no advantage in front of Wang Yu, let alone the gap in the secret of warfare. They couldn''t resist the knife in Wang Yu''s hand at all. This is the terrifying combat power that Wang Yu possesses after being promoted to the Heaven and Human Realm. In the same realm slaughter, he has always been able to... This battle was so dark that the mine star where it was located seemed to have been washed away by nuclear bombs. It was devastated and looked even more desolate. "what!" The lion eagle tried his best to let out his final roar. Wang Yu''s sword light swept past, and another god-level lion carving corpse was separated. "It''s so noisy." Wang Yu said lightly with the knife closed. Today is destined to be the end of the lion-carved alien race! Until all the eight god-level lion eagles fell, there was no suspense in this war. On the other hand, on the human side, apart from the Shenwu, the Pope, Zizhu, and three others who were seriously injured, no gods and human beings fell because of this. With absolute strength, Wang Yu completed the crushing! Save the human race from fire and water. With such a high-profile and powerful gesture, he announced to everyone that he became the sixth supreme being of the human race! The remaining lion eagle alien army also suffered heavy casualties. The corpses piled up like mountains on the mine star, and there were countless lion eagles who escaped from the insect gate. After the war, everyone was relieved. The catastrophe of the lion and eagle alien race was finally resolved by them. After this battle, the decline of the lion eagle alien race is inevitable, and it no longer poses a threat to today''s human race. At the time when this big koala galaxy is about to die, the human race can be regarded as the last ruler of this big galaxy. A month later, Beichen Empire, Tianxing City, above the tower. The six figures gathered again. "Everyone, how is your injury recovery?" Human Emperor Jiang Tianya said. "It''s not bad, thanks to Zizhu''s Wanchun Pill, both inside and outside have recovered." The Pope smiled and nodded at Zizhu Heavenly Man. "The Pope is very polite." Zizhu also said with a smile. "My injury needs to be focused on. The main reason is that the sequelae of the secret technique that day were too difficult to treat. It will take at least a year to heal." The witch rubbed her aching head and smiled bitterly. "The old man is eight points better. It''s okay, but the treasures are a little damaged. It will take decades to repair them." The old sect master smiled lightly. Wang Yu was at a loss for words for a while. Although there are several heavenly beings gathered in front of them, it looks more like a gathering of patients, exchanging information about their respective illnesses. And the various losses after the last war with the lion-eagle aliens. After a round of calculations, only Wang Yu had no losses, not even the remaining injuries. "The influences from all aspects after the war have subsided, and that being the case, we should continue to act." The Emperor coughed and said. Several people nodded. They all know that the action of the emperor''s mouth is to continue to extract the star veins to activate the keel. "I don''t think there''s any need to wait anymore, let''s go directly to the first galaxy." The Emperor suggested first. Several people were shocked. After capturing some lion-eagle aliens, they have all confirmed that the first small galaxy of Koala is ruled by lion-eagle aliens, and that is their base camp. As for the sixth galaxy, it is just a new development base after the lion eagle alien invaded and destroyed the insect harrier. And the other small galaxies of the koala were learned from the exploration of several heavenly beings and the intelligence in the mouth of the lion eagle. Those places, without exception, have been severely eroded by the death air of the universe, and all traces of life have been lost a long time ago. The only thing that remains may be the very few star veins that have not been scavenged by the alien lion eagles. In the past few years, the star veins in the hands of several gods were found from those desolate and dead places. However, some places where the death air is extremely eroded, even they dare not set foot in exploration easily. Once they are invaded by too much cosmic death energy, even if they have an extremely tough celestial body, they cannot escape death. "In the past few years, other galaxies have also searched for the same, and it is indeed time to go to the first galaxy to take a look. Perhaps from them, we can gather all the star veins we need. '' the Pope agreed. "Well, lest there be too many dreams at night." The old sect master also agreed. "In addition, we must spare no effort in the research of the insect gate. If we can create the insect gate in the future, it will be a huge breakthrough for the human race!" The old Sect Master added that several other heavenly beings quite agreed. The insect door can be regarded as an upgraded version of the magnetic door, which can transmit between galaxies. Its huge role and value are naturally self-evident. "Maybe in the first galaxy, there will be some important information that is helpful for us to study the insect gate." Shenwu said, and then grinned. "In addition, I''m also quite interested in their evolutionary cultivation system. Let me first say that these valuable information must be shared publicly, and no one can take it alone." "Then it depends on whether Wu Zong is willing or not. After all, they are very powerful now." The Pope said with a smile. The three people including the Emperor looked at the old Sect Master Wang Yu and others in unison. The reason why Wu Zong is powerful is because Wu Zong now nominally has three heavenly beings in charge! Not to mention that there is Wang Yu, who is the only one among heaven and man, with super strong combat power. When faced with foreign enemies, they agreed not to think too much about the outside world. But now that they are talking behind closed doors, whether it is the emperor or the pope, the gods and witches, their attitude towards Wuzong will change. "Of course, the sharing of valuable information is beneficial to the development of the entire human race, isn''t it." The old Sect Master smiled and nodded. Wang Yu shrugged and had no opinion on this. The same is true for Zizhu Heavenly Man, they are all people who want to cultivate. Regarding the entanglement of power, the master and the apprentice did not care or were interested. And the old sect master was concerned with the entire human race, and he did not intend to use the power of Wang Yu and Zizhu to suppress the three emperors, so that he would ascend to the throne. This made the three gods and witches secretly relieved. If it weren''t for the fact that the old Sect Master was indifferent to fame and fortune, the three of them would have been a little bit difficult to handle. I wonder now, which force can fight against Wuzong with three heavenly beings. Especially after stepping into the realm of heaven and man, Wang Yu asked himself, whether it was the emperor of Beichen, the sorcerer of Beiman, or the pope of the sect, the three of them had no idea about this rising star. Wuzong has always had a detached position in the human race, but now, he has the meaning of being the dominant family. Chapter 212： 1st galaxy After finalizing the size of the matter, everyone immediately dispersed. On the Blue Star, as time passed, the story of the great battle with the lion-carving alien race gradually spread. After all, there were a lot of powerhouses participating that day, from all forces of the human race, so it was difficult to completely block the news. The news spread faster and faster, and the entire human race caused a huge sensation. For ordinary people who have not been exposed to this matter before, or for warriors with low strength, it is not shocking to learn about this matter. What? Cosmic alien invasion? World species outside the galaxy? The battle to defend the human race? I almost fell into slavery? Massacred by aliens? A series of news, like a heavy hammer hitting the heads of these people, made them feel a burst of confusion. These things are so far away from their lives that they sound like fantasy stories from Mr. Storyteller''s mouth. Naturally, they didn''t believe it at first, but the more it spreads, the more truthful it became, so they couldn''t help but not believe it. Those big and small clan forces have inquired about more things through their respective news channels. Among them, the most important thing for them is undoubtedly the news of Wu Zong''s three-day family. After repeatedly confirming that the information was correct, those cultivators and warriors who had a bit of status just thought it was outrageous. After all, they know what kind of existence the gods are. Wuzong gave birth to three heavenly beings, which can only be said to be the holy land of martial arts. Counting with fingers, there are six heavenly beings in the human race, three of which are in Wuzong. As a result, Wu Zong''s status in the hearts of many monks and warriors became more and more detached. At the same time, Wang Yu''s miraculous ascent to the top has also become the main topic among all people. Some people know about Wang Yu because of the ranking of the young generation. Wang Yu has a place on it, proving that his strength and potential are extremely high. But in any case, it just means that he is a leader among the younger generation. I can''t get in touch with the gods. After all, Gu Youying, Jiang Shenyi, and others with higher rankings, are no more than real people now. In contrast, Wang Yu overtook a car in a corner and became the next human race, which seemed like a fantasy. Some people believed it, while others laughed it off and didn''t believe it. But no matter what, this is the truth, witnessed by everyone who participated in the war that day. Only they knew how fierce Wang Yu was. And Wang Yu himself didn''t pay much attention to his various rumors. More than a month later, he followed a few heavenly beings, passed through the insect gate, and came to the barren star of the sixth galaxy again. Then it turns around through the magnetic detachment gate to the only remaining hidden star in the sixth galaxy. Since the previous defeat, the lion-eagle alien race has been evacuated from this occupied hidden star. Therefore, this planet has become an ownerless thing, and there are only a few harriers left as slaves in the past. "If there are not enough star veins on the lion eagle''s side, then we can only take away the hidden star veins here." The emperor flew in the air, overlooking the vast land below, and said lightly, without too much emotion. Everyone was speechless and knew that this was the last resort. Once the most important hidden star vein of this planet is drawn, it is equivalent to completely cutting off all the vitality of the planet. Without having to wait for the entire Kolkata galaxy to collapse, the planet will simply fall into complete silence within a few years. As a result, all things withered to extinction. Unlike the deserted planet, the number of creatures that would be wiped out could not be counted. Out of reverence for life, it is not an easy decision to make. The killing karma caused is too heavy. "For the continuation of the human race, if it is really necessary to do this, I will not refuse." The Pope said calmly. That indifferent tone made Wang Yu look sideways. He suddenly became a little curious, what is the moral dogma that the sect under the Pope believes in... "Agree." The witch''s eyes flickered with dim light, and nodded in agreement. Of the four celestial beings of the older generation, only the old Sect Master sighed and said nothing. It wasn''t long before Zizhu Tianren stepped into the realm of heaven and man. Like Wang Yu, he actually didn''t have too many thoughts on the human burden he shouldered, and he didn''t express his attitude on the matter. Then, they found another worm gate on this hidden star, which could lead directly to the first galaxy. This is the worm gate that the lion sculptures use to travel back and forth. It''s a pity that although they have the means to build the insect gate, they have no ability to take back or destroy the insect gate, so that it remains here forever. If you look closely, you will find that this worm gate is more stable than the worm gate on the desolate star that connects the human race. The energy stays in the vicinity of the insect gate and keeps turning around, and it cannot escape at all. There are also a few lion carving tribes near the insect gate, plus some powerful insect harrier slaves to stay behind. When he saw a few human beings who came suddenly, he panicked immediately, and a few lion eagles wanted to escape into the insect gate to report the news. Only the god-level lion eagle can master the information sharing ability of long-distance and interstellar. However, the old Sect Master took the lead, and countless chains shot out from his sleeves, binding all the lion eagles with their hands and feet. Zizhu Tianren also opened his hand and shot out a piece of bamboo, which imprisoned the lion statues like a cage. The Emperor didn''t say much while holding the sword. With a single swing of the sword, all the alien races were beheaded. Clean and neat. Immediately, several people stepped into the insect gate. The shuttle experience is not bad. I don''t know how time has passed, and Wang Yu has arrived at the other end of the insect gate. "Huh?" Seeing the scene in front of him, Wang Yu couldn''t help but be taken aback. The barrenness in front of him is exactly the same as those desolate stars in the sixth galaxy. It made him almost think that he had returned to the Desolate Star Insect Gate in the sixth galaxy. The old Sect Master and others have been sitting cross-legged for some time. Every time the insect door teleportation, Wang Yu has the slowest time. "The magnetic field of the universe is different here, you can''t be wrong, it''s the first galaxy." Seeing Wang Yu froze in place, the wizard smiled and pointed to some lion-carved corpses on the other side of the insect gate, knowing his doubts. Obviously, these lion statues are also responsible for guarding the insect gate, and they were directly thrown down by the emperor and others who came out. This also indirectly proves that this is the first galaxy where the alien lion eagles are located. Wang Yu nodded, looking closely, he could still distinguish the difference between this desolate star and the desolate star on the sixth galaxy. After everyone arrived, everyone was still the same, using the magnetic door to jump to the planet. "This first galaxy is as expected. It has been seriously eroded by the dead air of the universe, and most of the broken stars have become barren stars." The old Sect Master felt that he knew. The few planets that were transmitted are basically broken stars that are completely abandoned, and there is no life form at all. It is not difficult to infer that, I am afraid that the situation of the first galaxy and the sixth galaxy is very similar. I am afraid that there is only the last hidden star left, which is supported by the hidden star veins to resist the erosion of death energy. "In this way, we are really lucky. In the entire koala galaxy, only the seventh galaxy we are in is still intact." Seeing this, Zizhu Tianren couldn''t help but say. The old sect master shook his head and said with a slightly sad face: "The energy flow on the mine star has already intensified. I''m afraid that this last piece of pure land will be difficult to keep for too long." This gave him a sense of urgency, and he had to find a way out for the human race as soon as possible. "It''s good for us to do our best." In the future, if we leave the Big Koosuke galaxy, due to the uncertainty of other unknown galaxies, the Emperor does not dare to talk too much. A halo flickered from the magnetic door, and after a few interstellar shuttles, the group finally came to a dark green world. There are dark green trees all over the place, and the natural atmosphere is very strong. "Thinking about it, this is the main star of the lion-carved alien race." The witch judged. They were also the first to come here, but they soon discovered groups of lion eagles after being released by the perception of heaven and man. Now, with the fall of all the god-level lion eagles and the death of a large number of strong lion eagles, the entire remaining lion eagle alien race has fallen into boundless turmoil. Like human beings, it will also be uneasy, panic, and even breed greed and madness. Without governance and supervision, it will eventually lead to the total collapse of the order. The decline of civilization is sometimes so easy. If the human race comes to set fire again, the entire lion-carved alien race will be destroyed. Flying around and watching, the chaos here made several heavenly beings put down their last concerns. "Originally, I was worried that this alien race still has a backer, but now it seems that we are overthinking it." The Pope said. At a glance, he could see that all the lion statues below were on the verge of collapse and madness. The supreme god-level lion sculpture is the belief of all their clansmen. Now that belief has collapsed, there is nothing more serious than this for the lion-carved alien race. At least it was difficult for these lion eagles to gather a force of resistance again. Several people went all the way unimpeded, just like this unscrupulously flying over the enemy''s lair. Soon, they found the Divine Nest in an endless sea. Located on the highest point, like a huge lotus in full bloom, "It should be here." The Emperor said. They had tortured a large number of Lion Eagle tribesmen before and confirmed that what they wanted was here. The Nest of God is also the residence of those god-level lion sculptures, and the entire lion sculpture alien race is the most sacred place. The entire divine tree where it is located embodies all the beauty that the entire lion-carved alien race yearns for. hum! The arrival of Wang Yu and others instantly stimulated the lion eagles living in it, and they rushed up with their wings. Wang Yu observed that although there are not a single god-level lion statue left, there are still a lot of real-life lion statues. Some of the breath and flesh have an intensity that is even close to that of a god-level lion eagle. Perhaps as long as one more evolution is completed, this small group of lion sculptures will be able to give birth to a new god-level again. This is something that few heavenly people are unwilling to see. Don''t leave hidden dangers to the people. The Emperor has already taken the lead in condensing the black profound sword that is enough to tear apart space. Heavenly Man Zizhu quickly squeezed his hands together. The next moment, a huge fire poured down, covering all the lion eagles that rushed up. Wang Yu performed the spell almost at the same time, and a gust of wind swept down. Stir the sea of ??fire, and directly formed a huge fire storm. The extreme high temperature evaporated all the surrounding water vapor in an instant. The mist on the sea below spewed out, like boiling magma. Both master and apprentice are proficient in the way of nature, and they cooperate with each other in an unexpected tacit understanding. From a distance, the divine tree was crumbling under this terrifying fire storm. Countless lion eagle clansmen who saw it let out a hysterical neigh. That is their holy place and their last hope. If the divine tree is destroyed, for them, there is really no possibility of turning over. A group of strong lion eagles struggled and roared in the firestorm. But this is how he and Zizhu Tianren joined hands to create the Fa, how could it be so easy to break free and break free. Wang Yu''s expression was indifferent, and he saw that the powerful lion eagles who were a potential threat to the human race were wiped out by the flames, and there was not much turbulence in his heart. Interracial confrontation, the other party has shown them sharp fangs from the very beginning. Now, they will not have the slightest sympathy. Even if he is as kind as the old Sect Master, he will not let go of his heart at this moment. They all know that once the lion eagles rise again, the first danger will be the human race! The firestorm almost burned down the divine tree that went straight into the sky. Fortunately, Wang Yu and Zizhu Tianren didn''t want the divine tree to be completely destroyed and stopped in time, which allowed the crumbling divine tree to survive. Only those strong lion eagles who rushed up suffered heavy casualties, and some were directly burned to ashes. The Emperor opened his left hand and grasped with a guilty conscience, and a tremendous suction force was released. Several seriously injured strong lion eagles had no ability to resist, they were captured and left at the mercy of the emperor, floating in the air. The emperor''s eyes fell on the witch. Shenwu understood and grinned, "No problem." He took two steps forward while making a mark with both hands, and saw that he bit the index finger and **** of his right hand. The blood oozing from the fingertips flew out and was printed on the foreheads and between the eyebrows of these powerful lion carvings, turning into a dim light, inexplicably like a ghost fire. Wang Yu was not surprised when he saw it. What this northern barbarian sorceress is best at is to study some other side-sect techniques, and he has a lot of strange abilities. This worrying technique is a set of unique secret techniques created by him. Has a chaotic consciousness and manipulates the mind, and is usually used by him for interrogation. It is basically impossible for the lion eagle to resist the invasion of this secret technique. Soon, these powerful lion eagles became confused. The witches immediately conducted a cross-examination, and easily got the information they wanted. During their battle with this alien race in the universe over the past few years, they have almost completely mastered each other''s language. This is not difficult for the gods with extraordinary spiritual power So now they can understand what the other party is saying. "Now take me to the place where the gods are hidden." The witch waved his hand and ordered. After listening to these powerful lion carvings, they staggered to the side of the divine tree. They themselves live in trees, so they are familiar with this place and are no strangers to it. The land of the gods is also high up near the canopy, where there are layers upon layers, large and small bird''s nest spaces. The strong lion eagle led several people into one of the bird''s nest spaces. In the space, the lion eagle who was originally responsible for guarding it had already been killed by Wang Yu and others just now. Several people arrived at their destination smoothly. The so-called sacred place is a place specially used for god-level lion sculptures to store precious things. Wang Yu glanced over, and in the corner were piles of ores, wood, and metal blocks that he had never seen before. As far as quality is concerned, it is indeed not ordinary. There are many items that can make high-level rune objects or rune arrays. But that''s not the point. The point is that in the depths of this sacred place, there is a huge square crystal, about the size of a room. There are more than ten streamers of various colors flashing through it. Like a thin snake that glows. Several people are bright in front of their eyes. "Sure enough!" Everyone could see at a glance that the luminous thin snake sealed in the crystal was exactly the star vein they were looking for! Wang Yu only took a cursory look and realized that he had gathered enough to activate the keel at one time, there was a drama! Chapter 213： The world of lion sculptures "There are actually three hidden star veins, and the rest are all secondary high-grade star veins!" The **** witch''s eyes lit up and smiled. The rest of the heavenly beings also breathed a sigh of relief. The number of star veins stored in the lion eagle alien race is more than they expected. Especially the three hidden star veins, not only can they activate the keel, but also have more. According to Qiling, the more star veins are injected as energy, the more people the keel can ride. Therefore, the acquisition of star veins is the more the better. Wang Yu watched for a while, and suddenly noticed that the Fanxing Saber at his waist trembled, as if he had been stimulated. With a move in my heart, I thought that the Fanxing Saber had the ability to collect stars to enhance my body. This time, I am afraid that it is also because of the appearance of so many star veins in front of me, causing it to overreact. Even Wang Yu faintly sensed this desire from the Fanxing Saber. Reaching out to hold the scabbard, he muttered: "No, these star veins are not yours, wait until other galaxy, and then look for you!" He seemed to be talking to himself, but also to Fanxingdao. He was also not sure whether the Fanxing Saber had the same mind with him, but the blade really calmed down after shaking for a while. Speaking of which, this Fanxing Saber can be considered to have followed him all the way to practice till now, and he has been with him for almost twenty years. Not to mention Wang Yu''s use of it, even if he encounters a better sword in the future, he is not willing to give up this sword. One person, one knife, some kind of friendship like a partner. On the other side, the old Sect Master of the Human Sovereign and others have already started to prepare to take away these star veins in front of them. There was a sound of shouting and shouting from outside the cave, and it seemed that there were other strong lion eagles who had heard the news. "I''ll go." The Pope said with a smile when several people heard the movement, then turned around and walked out slowly. They didn''t think that at this time, a lion eagle alien came to make trouble. Shenwu took out some rare energy stones, placed them in this space, and inscribed them, and set up a rune array to prevent those star veins from escaping during the acquisition process. The old sect master is also proficient in the way of this rune, he stepped forward to help, and worked together to speed up the layout. Wang Yu has been diligently cultivating and comprehending that mysterious method in recent years. There is not much leisure time to master the way of runes in depth, so that progress in this area is somewhat stagnant. In terms of attainments in the way of runes, it is far inferior to the old sect master and the witches. Even if I wanted to help, it would only be a disservice, so I just stood quietly on the side like the Heavenly Man of Purple Bamboo. "Master, don''t you know the way of runes?" Wang Yu looked at the leisurely Zizhu Tianren and asked. Generally speaking, peerless powerhouses like them who have lived for hundreds or even thousands of years have spent an extremely long time. If you only have one mind to cultivate on weekdays, it would be too boring. Generally willing to delve into something else, it is not uncommon to be versatile. "I don''t have the talent in this area, I can''t compare to the Sect Master and the others." Zizhu Tianren shook his head. In the early years, he also tried the way of runes, but he really had limited talent, so he simply gave up. Don''t forget to add at the end, "And I''m more interested in planting." He didn''t want to be seen by his apprentice. Wang Yu smiled and did not ask any further. After arranging the rune formation, the Emperor easily smashed the crystals used for storage in front of him with a single sword. The star veins inside immediately squeezed out one after another, as if they had self-consciousness and fled away, trying to blend in between heaven and earth. And the emperor had been prepared for a long time, and a great suction force broke out in Zhang''s hands. Those secondary star veins are difficult to resist this adsorption force, and they are bound to the side and can''t break free. Only the three first-level hidden star veins can still escape against this adsorption force. Fortunately, the Rune Formation began to function. It was not the first time that the old Sect Master had collected the Hidden Star Vessels, so they had a lot of experience in arranging them. Several rune formations cooperated with each other, and the energy turned into a solid barrier, blocking every corner, and at the same time pulling out the environmental energy in the blocked space. Star Vein lost its energy replenishment, and the action immediately became more sluggish. Several people took action one after another. Wang Yu was extremely fast, flying through the air, and the infuriating energy in his body wrapped his palm. With a big hand, he grabbed one of the hidden star veins in the palm of his hand. Without the feeling of grasping the real object, the majestic and pure energy contained in it can only be described as exaggeration. Compared with the secondary star veins that I saw on Broken Star, the hidden star vein in my hand is more than ten times the quality and total amount. The secondary high-grade star veins are about one meter long, while the first-grade hidden star veins are more than five meters long. Wang Yu concentrated his mind and mobilized most of the true qi in his body to wrestle with him. He found that even with the cooperation of the rune formation, it was still not easy to capture the hidden star vein. He has already reached the cultivation base of Heaven and Human Realm, and it is even more difficult for others to extract hidden stars. I only felt that the star vein in my hand was like a slender and long python, constantly shaking its body to try to attack Wang Yu, and then escape. Suddenly, the Fanxing Saber on his waist moved again and trembled slightly. Surprisingly, as soon as the sword sounded, the ''strong'' Star Vein in his hand suddenly calmed down a lot. He looked very spiritual, as if he had encountered a natural enemy, and was afraid of his star knife. This relieved Wang Yu a lot. He took out a fist-sized lock star crystal, and sent the quiet hidden star vein into it. Immediately, rune marks appeared on the crystal, sealing the hidden star veins inside. "Xiaoyu, how did you do it!" Shenwu was a little surprised to see Wang Yu subduing a hidden star vein so quickly. He and Zizhu Tianren worked together to suppress, and they have not yet been included in the lock star crystal, which is somewhat embarrassing. Seeing this, Wang Yu went over to help. As for the old Sect Master, after a lot of hard work, he independently collected the last hidden star vein. The rest of the secondary star veins were all sealed by the Emperor. They brought enough lock star crystals for this trip, so they are not afraid of not being sealed enough. "Not bad, not bad." After doing this, the witch smiled with satisfaction. The most important purpose has been achieved. "Are these star veins enough?" The old sect master asked, looking at the flying six-pointed star battle flag. "Hehehe, that''s enough." Qi Ling was also in a good mood, with a relaxed smile in his voice. As long as Wang Yu can leave this dying galaxy, it can also avoid being wiped out. Right now, letting the new owner, Wang Yu, leave this broken place is what it cares about most. After that, several people searched for the rare things in this sacred place, whether they had seen it or not. These are important high-level materials, and how much they are worth will only be known after an evaluation. Then the witch controlled the strong lion carving and went to some important places on the tree. There are a few things that impress Wang Yu deeply. A huge material warehouse, which stores all the things that help the growth and evolution of the lion sculpture, most of them contain high-purity special energy, which only exists in the first galaxy. For lion eagles, these high-purity special energies are priceless treasures and great gifts that God can bestow. For the human race, the usefulness of these evolutionary things is only of research value. The second place is also a warehouse, a huge space filled with dense brown seeds, almost filling the entire space of the divine tree. This is some kind of seed produced on the **** tree, and it is also the common currency of the current lion carving family. It can be said that the god-level lion statues in the god''s nest are not only the belief of the entire lion statue family, but also control the economic lifeline of the entire group. Coupled with unrivaled force. This absolute control makes them really aloof like gods. To a certain extent, in the eyes of the lion carving, Wang Yu and others have already completed the terrifying feat of killing gods, which is even more terrifying than the most terrifying abyss demon king in the legend. After that, they found a few warehouses, where all kinds of rare tributes were stored, all of which were found from various places by the strong lion carving aliens for those god-level lion carvings. The old sect master Huang and several people lacked interest in these tributes, and the storage equipment could not accommodate this massive amount of materials, so they could only put it away and talk about it later. In the end, they arrived in a sacred tree space, and there were pieces of well-preserved bark hanging inside. Wang Yu took a closer look and found that each of the bark was engraved with strange-shaped symbols. The old Sect Master and several other heavenly beings also quickly discovered the clues on the bark, and they saw at a glance that these symbols were the official characters of the lion carving family. It was in this way that they recorded many matters that the lion carving family considered important. There are records of major events that take place every year, as well as a series of famous speeches by god-level lion sculptures. More or some important information records. Including the results of the exploration and development of other galaxies, the many alien histories that have appeared in the Zacks galaxy. There are also various conclusions and mysteries of the evolutionary path taken by many lion-eagle aliens. Of course, several research results related to insect gates that are more concerned by heaven and man are also included, and they are neatly classified in one place. If the old Sect Master and others found a treasure, they checked it out. Because Wang Yu had little contact with the lion carving aliens, he had not learned the language of the other party, and naturally he could not understand the content on it. Just seeing the excited expressions of the old sect master and the witch after seeing it, the records on these barks should be helpful to them. Several celestial beings stayed in it for a whole day to look at all the information left by the alien race, the lion sculpture. Shenwu couldn''t help sighing: "After all, it is a group that has prospered for more than ten thousand years. Although its civilization is extremely rough in some aspects, it is undeniable that a new civilization must have its greatness. Bring these things back, and if you study them properly, the human race will definitely be able to take a higher level! " The emperor was speechless and undecided about this. "It''s a pity that what they are following is a savage way of evolution. For us, there is not much reference value for cultivation." The old Sect Master shook his head. As the suzerain of Wuzong, what he focuses on is whether the cultivation system of the human race can be improved. But no matter whether it is an insect harrier or a lion eagle, their evolutionary method is obviously not applicable to the human race, and there is almost no reference at all. Wang Yu listened, and suddenly approached the old sect master and said, "Sect master, can you give me a translation of the evolution of the lion carvings after they go back?" "Of course, we all share these materials and content with each other. If they are helpful to you, feel free to take a look." The old Sect Master smiled lightly. Wang Yu nodded his thanks. He is also interested in the evolution of the lion and eagle aliens, and is curious about how they have evolved all the way to reach the level of heaven and man with their physical physique. Now his body training method has already been practiced to the extreme, there is no way to ascend, and there is no way to go further without destroying the body. According to Qi Ling, the mysterious art of the creation and destruction of all things also has little effect on body refining. Even if he cultivates a cosmic power, the more powerful one is the cosmic power itself, and I am afraid that it will be at the same level as him in terms of physical strength improvement. After all, the celestial body has already pushed the human body to a completely new height, and the potential for further improvement is limited. Unless you practice profound arts to the third realm and accumulate three cosmic powers in your body, then your physical body will completely break the limits of the human body and undergo a key reshaping! But Qi Ling estimates that it is very far away, and it is not even known whether Wang Yu will have the opportunity to practice the third power of the universe in the future. Now it only needs to cultivate one of its requirements for Wang Yu, and it will be satisfied. Because of this, Wang Yucai planned to find another way, and did not want to give up the tempering of the physical body, to see if he could find a new way of refining the body from the evolutionary way of alien races such as the lion sculpture. Even if the racial lineage, body structure, and even deeper aspects are completely different, theoretically, as the old sect master thought, it is impossible for each other''s cultivation system to be applicable to each other. But Wang Yu has a panel, maybe he can turn the rotten into a miraculous, turning the impossible into a possibility. This kind of thing, he has done a lot of practice so far. After taking away all the bark with the fonts engraved on it, after clearing the space, several people went further to the topmost nest. Originally, only god-level lion sculptures could enter here. But now, several people walked in directly, and no lion sculpture could stop them from entering this most sacred place. However, at this moment, all the god-level lion carvings have been lost, and the glory of the gods has also faded. It is just a huge nest. The interior is empty, and the high platforms that used to be the god-level lion statues have long been broken. Here, they get nothing. Several people are simply in this nest, talking about the next action. "Since we have enough star veins, what should we do with this hidden star under our feet?" asked the witch. Their original plan was that if the number of star veins was not enough, then the hidden star that was still ''alive'' would have to be taken away by them, thus directly destroying the star! But now that they have enough star veins, they need to think more about whether they should be so extreme. The old sect master took the lead and shook his head: "Adding one more hidden star vein is nothing more than 200,000 to 300,000 people who can leave in the first batch. Compared with the billions of people left behind, this is undoubtedly a drop in the bucket. In the future, we will come to a new and unfamiliar environment. Before we understand the situation, the more people, the better. In addition, in addition to the lion-carved aliens, there are countless other creatures and creatures on this hidden star. It is not necessary to do so. As for the threat left by the lion-carved alien race, we can completely erase it before we leave. If you are still worried, I can stay to guard the human race and wait for you to return. " After the old sect master said it, several people looked at him. After a moment of silence, the gods and witches said with a rare stern tone. "You, what if we had a sudden change in a new galaxy and didn''t have time to come back?" "If the fate of the human race is like this, then I hope you will continue the remaining human race as much as possible." The old Sect Master said calmly, accepting the arrangement of fate. "The remaining billions of human races still need a **** to sit in, don''t they Zizhu Zhenren''s eyes are deep, he opened his mouth, but did not say anything, and finally turned into a sigh. Based on his understanding of the old Sect Master, what the other party has seriously decided will basically not be shaken. The old Sect Master really hoped that he could stay and advance and retreat with the rest of the human race. The Pope touched his chin and said, "Let''s leave it aside for now, there is a more important point, the construction of the insect gate, many materials are only the first galaxy, and even the unique product of this hidden star. Once this place is destroyed, I am afraid that the construction technology of the insect gate will have countless problems, and I do not recommend drawing the hidden star veins here. " The Emperor looked at the old Sect Master, then looked at the attitudes of the others, and knew the positions of several people, but nodded silently, agreeing with what the old Sect Master said. "If that''s the case, let''s go, it''s time to go back and see if that keel is really so amazing!" The witch who sat cross-legged suddenly patted his buttocks and laughed. After thousands of years, if the dusty keel can no longer be used, then all their previous efforts will be in vain. All that was planned can only be empty talk. So, this is a very crucial step. Chapter 214： blood and evolution Although I don''t plan to use the hidden star veins of the lion eagle alien race for the time being, but before leaving, the defense against the lion eagle alien race has not been reduced by half. Some strong lion eagles with a strong will for revenge were dealt with mercilessly by them. And used the rune array to block the many rare materials on the **** tree that could not be taken away. Once a lion eagle dares to try to approach these materials, the old suzerain and the witch will be aware of it. After that, they passed through two worm gates and returned to Blue Star. On the Hidden Star of the Proto-Insect Harrier, there is an insect gate connecting the first galaxy, including the massive materials on its planet, which can be left to the human race for development. Therefore, several heavenly beings also do not intend to pull away the star vein and destroy it. Regarding the hidden stars of these two different galaxies, the emperor, the pope, and the gods and witches all began to arrange their respective forces to expand and occupy them after deliberation. While the collapse of the entire bird''s-eye system is imminent, there are still hundreds of years left. The hidden star has a first-level star vein, and will stand firm to the end in the fight against the death of the universe. They also don''t want to waste the development time of these hundreds of years. With three hidden stars as the foundation for development in one fell swoop, the human race will inevitably embark on the fast lane of development in these hundreds of years. In a race against time, you may be able to find a new way of life on your own. As previously thought, develop a worm gate that can stabilize interstellar shuttles and go to neighboring galaxies! Although this is difficult, it is not impossible. It is obviously not wise to only put the hope of the continuation of the human race on the first batch of leading teams to leave. The simultaneous implementation of multiple survival plans can improve the probability of success. Beilai seabed, where the keel is. According to Qiling''s guidance, the four hidden star veins and thirty-three secondary star veins that Wang Yu and the others will get are all injected into the keel. Like blood that has penetrated deep into the bone marrow, it began to circulate inside the huge keel. What followed was a gradually activated keel. The surrounding energy began to intensify, and the entire space shook. Under the strong impact, the rock mass that had been covered for countless years collapsed. Even the few celestial beings who came along couldn''t bear the surging energy impact, and they all retreated outside the rock mass. The sea water rolled down, and after the rock mass completely collapsed, the entire huge keel was completely exposed to the deep sea, like a prostrate giant creature. A large number of air bubbles surged upward and surfaced. A group of tortoises on the side, witnessing the appearance of the keel, unconsciously made a low voice of fear. As if feeling the suppression of the supreme bloodline remaining on the keel, he lowered his head, retreated far away, and did not dare to get too close. Compared with the time dragon, the legendary creature of the universe, their existence is too small. "Is it done?!" The witch stared at the change of the keel and asked aloud. "It''s done! It''s done!" The six-pointed star war flag fluttered out, and stood aside and fluttered the flag frantically. The pale keel became colorful against the backdrop of the stars circulating inside, and it became the only light on this dark seabed. At the same time, the movement here also attracts seabed creatures entrenched in other sea areas. However, they are also out of fear, and most of them dare not get too close to the keel. In addition to the gigantic skeleton, there is also the extreme distortion and instability of space. It seems that with a little carelessness, this seabed space will completely collapse, sucking all the surrounding creatures into the space fissure. "Normally, this is not the case, but in this desolate cosmos, the space is inherently unstable, and the existence of the Time Dragon''s keel is the biggest unstable factor here. In fact it shouldn''t be here. "Qi Ling explained to several people. "Will there be any risk?" The old Sect Master frowned slightly and asked. "It''s a bit of a risk, but don''t worry, as long as it''s not overloaded and the energy is sufficient, basically nothing will happen," Qi Ling said. The old sect master also understands that this kind of time and space transmission, if there is no risk at all, it is impossible to think about it. They have no choice now. "So now we can leave with the keel?" The Emperor asked. "The keel has been completely activated and can be used at any time, without the need to provide a cosmic coordinate position, unless one of you controls more than three cosmic forces, you will not have the ability to control the keel. It will autonomously transmit us to a planet in the galaxy closest to here, we just need to stay in it for a while with peace of mind. " Qi Ling said. "How many people can we take away on this trip?" asked the emperor. "To be safe, I suggest 1.2 million people, no more than 1.5 million at most. This is safer." Qi Ling gave a suggestion. This is the upper limit of safety that can be carried by four hidden star veins and more than 30 secondary star veins. "Okay." The emperor nodded and looked at the other heavenly beings. The allocation of the first batch of places to leave still needs to be carefully discussed. It can be said that each place is precious to the human race, and it needs to be carefully thought out. Don''t make a decision in an instant. After returning to Wuzong from the deep sea keel, Wang Yu was also thinking about the quota for the first batch to leave. With his current status as a **** in the human race, and his performance in turning the tide in previous battles, if he wants some places, there is no problem at all. He had a lot of acquaintances in the Kingdom of Shattered Star and Xinghai. The old man Baihe, a group of brothers and sisters, even Sun Chengshan, Meng Lao Er, Chen Wenlin in the army and other former friends. He can use the quota he has won to take the people he knows away and go to a new galaxy. But this move may not be good for these old friends. The dangers of unknown galaxies are also unknown, and there may be a new life there, but it may also be directly eliminated. On the contrary, an ordinary person like Meng Lao Er, or a warrior with low cultivation like Sun Chengshan, can live in this tailless bird galaxy forever. Maybe they can''t wait for the final galaxy to collapse until they die, which is not the best destination for them. Even if he wants to take them to the new galaxy, the safest arrangement is for him to go first, stand firm and then come back to pick them up. There are still hundreds of years, and he asked himself that after a hundred years, he must have grown to a level that is unimaginable now. Perhaps at that time, it was already easy to pick up these old friends and leave. "Well..." After thinking about it, Wang Yu finally decided to ask the wishes of those involved. Today, the Xinghai Kingdom, which is entrenched in two broken stars, is developing quite well. After the annexation of Nancy, the population base not only became the largest among the three broken stars, but after Liu Xinjian opened up his practice, more and more talented young people emerged, recruited by the state, and entrusted with important training. Almost every year, new stars in the martial arts field emerge as the times require. The military strength is stronger than that during the reign of the Nancy family. "Teacher, how are you doing?" Wang Yu soon met Liu Xinjian and the old man Bai He. Although he has now stepped into the realm of heaven and man, the old man Baihe is still the name he used to call him. "Very good, thanks to you." Elder Baihe smiled. It has been several years since he stepped into the Innate Realm, and the obsession in his heart has long since disappeared. Liu Xinjian''s governance of the country is orderly, and there has never been a mistake. Now, he really only has nothing left. When I traveled to Blue Star before, I also heard some deeds of Wang Yu. "You really have stepped into the real world?" The old man Baihe moved his mouth, but he still couldn''t help asking. "Yes." Wang Yu smiled and drank the tea from the cup. The old man Baihe only knew the time when Wang Yu stepped into the real world, but he did not know that the news about Wang Yu becoming a heavenly man had already spread among many people in the cultivation world. "Really... it''s amazing..." The old man Bai He sighed. Wang Yu smiled and didn''t mention too much about his cultivation. He went straight to the topic, explained the current situation of the tailless bird galaxy, and asked him if he wanted to leave with him. After listening to the old man Baihe, he fell silent for a while, and his expression was quite serious. He is also a person who has experienced strong winds and waves, but hearing this news is like hearing that the world he is in has entered the countdown to destruction, and he is still shocked. Without any warning, the end of the world is coming? ! Just looking at the seventh galaxy, there is really no change at present, which makes it difficult for people to accept this. But the old man Baihe knew that Wang Yu would not lie to him. After the shock, I also fell into thinking. Wang Yu then expressed his concerns and thoughts. After listening to the old man Baihe, he sighed and said: "Since there are still hundreds of years before this world will be destroyed, maybe I will already be a loess at that time, but I don''t need to worry about myself. The only thing I care about is your young disciples, and there may be some descendants left behind. I am afraid that you will need to take the trouble to take them away. " "I will." Wang Yu nodded and promised. "If that''s the case, then just follow what you think." After accepting this matter, the old man Bai He immediately relaxed and smiled. After the obsession of the past has been eliminated, the improvement in his mood is undoubtedly huge. At this time, he has been able to treat his own life and death very indifferently. "it is good." After that, Wang Yu went to see other old friends. Knowing that the destruction of the world is hundreds of years later, they are also free and easy people, so that Wang Yu does not need to worry too much about their safety. Seeing this, Wang Yu also let go of this concern in his heart, and after staying in Broken Star for a few days, he returned to the Blue Star Martial Sect. He didn''t ask for that spot, and his future was uncertain, so he decided to go forward alone. Looking back on the day, take the old people with you. Several heavenly beings have preliminarily finalized, and the first batch of places to leave is 1.3 million. It was 100,000 more than the 1.2 million suggested by Qiling, but less than 1.5 million, still within a safe range. The selection of this group of people has been quietly carried out, but it cannot be completed in a while. In this regard, Wang Yu stayed completely out of the way, and read the important information about the evolution of the lion carving from the translated version obtained from the old suzerain, and immersed himself in it. The core of the so-called way of evolution is the power of the blood of the living beings. The power of the lion and eagle''s blood is divided into the blood of the lion, and the power of the blood of the eagle. Among them, focusing on the power of the lion''s blood, the most intuitive performance is that the strength is greater, the blood is more surging, and the body is more solid. The power of the bloodline that focuses on the eagle is faster, more sensitive and lightweight, faster in response, and faster in insight. In the initial stage, the lion eagle learns to master the way to stimulate the power of its own blood, so that it can fly higher, jump farther, strengthen its strength, etc., so as to fight. After advanced, start to gradually increase your blood concentration. There are many strange ways to improve, but the most mainstream, and also the most simple and rude way, is swallowing. In the way of killing each other, they devour the blood of the same family for fusion, so as to achieve the purpose of increasing the concentration of their own blood. There are even some lion eagle parents who are willing to sacrifice blood and be swallowed up by their children in order to cultivate the next generation to enhance its initial bloodline potential. All these methods were presented in detail in front of Wang Yu. He seems to have opened the thousand-year evolutionary history of an entire race. The original lion-carving family did not have a god-level existence. It also rose from the microscopic, developed little by little, and finally grew to this point, and completed the hegemony of the tailless bird galaxy. It''s a pity that it was finally planted in the hands of the human race and went into a cliff-like decline. "The power of blood..." Wang Yu read through several days of information and thought to himself. A brand new power system, and indeed it has nothing to do with the human race''s cultivation system. But if you take a closer look, the human race may not be able to try the cultivation method of this evolutionary way at all. Theoretically, it is said that all living beings in the world have bloodlines, which is the endowment of a unified ethnic group, and it is also a reproduction and inheritance from ancient times to the present. In this case, the human race itself should also have a unique bloodline of the human race, which can be developed. In fact, in his opinion, the tribes of the Blue Star Northern Barbarians are already close to the development of bloodlines. But it did not dig deep enough to touch the essence of bloodline. After all, the Northern Barbarians are still in the cultivation system built by the human race itself. "The lion eagle''s primary method of stimulating the bloodline is only applicable to the lion eagle''s own clan, and it is useless for the human race... Most of the methods to increase the blood concentration are also not suitable for the human race..." After pondering and testing himself, Wang Yu came to a daunting conclusion one by one. But he didn''t want to give up just like that. He had a hunch that this method of evolution using bloodlines was very promising, and it would be an important direction for him to further refine his body! "Since the way the lion eagle uses the bloodline is not desirable, maybe it can be replaced with a method suitable for the human race, such as creating a method that can touch the bloodline?" Thinking like this, Wang Yu specially found the witch who was choosing a place among the northern barbarians. "You want my northern barbarian tribe to practice?" The witch looked at Wang Yu in surprise. "Yes, the more complete the better, I can use my body training method in exchange." Wang Yu nodded and said. The immortal body cultivated by his body training method will definitely not be inferior to those of the tribe''s cultivation methods. In exchange, the northern barbarians will not suffer. After all, Wang Yu had already crushed the arrogance of the Northern Barbarians just by virtue of his physical strength. The northern barbarians are well aware of this, and UU reading has long coveted Wang Yu''s body training method for a long time. As for whether it can be changed in the end, it depends on the meaning of the gods and witches who lead the entire northern barbarians. "The body training method you practiced? Yes, I think those tribal patriarchs are also very happy to accept such an exchange. Of course, the premise is that you can''t arbitrarily spread their inheritance method. "The sorcerer readily responded. "Of course, thank you very much." Wang Yu didn''t want to pass on these tribal cultivation methods to anyone, but he just searched for the information of his own bloodline method. "You''re welcome, I really want to thank you. When you come to a new galaxy in the future, if you encounter the Beiman tribe''s death, you can take care of it as much as you can." Shen Wu smiled and said, on the one hand, he is really interested in Wang Yu''s body training method, and on the other hand, he is more to befriend a top human race like Wang Yu. In the future, if you can get a talisman for the northern barbarians, it will be an unexpected joy. Wang Yu readily agreed, and soon, with the coordination of the gods and witches, he took away a bunch of tribal exercises from the northern barbarians within a few days. Start to dig deeper. It wasn''t until three months later that he finally got results! ...... Chapter 215： The way of evolution Previously, he had continuously mastered various martial arts secret techniques of Wufeng, plus the countless body-forging and blood-burning exercises that he had learned earlier. In the martial arts skills column of the personal panel, the proficiency of these secret warfare techniques, martial arts, etc. has basically been practiced to the extreme by him. At this moment, Wang Yuruo said that his views on the cultivation methods of the human race, and even his understanding of the current cultivation system of the human race, can be said unceremoniously, and he is no less than the old sect master who has lived for thousands of years. Even in some areas, such as body refining, he is even better. Therefore, despite the fact that Wang Yu has only practiced for more than 20 years at the moment, he actually already has the ability to integrate his own insights and practice skills to create his own magic formulas. He wants to create a precedent and come up with a method of activating the bloodline of the human race. It is not just a fantasy, but a real basis for operation. In three months, he mastered the tribal exercises from the northern barbarians one by one, and continued to analyze them, and finally got something. But there are also regrets. Although the exercises tend to have a tendency to awaken the blood vessels, after mastering them in one discipline, he finds that more of them are the functions of the exercises themselves, which are far from the goal of truly activating his own blood vessels. His original plan was to choose one of the most suitable tribal exercises as the main vein, and then based on the various bloodline activation methods of the lion carving aliens, he would continue to improve and improve, and finally complete his own bloodline activation method. This is the experience he has gained from integrating the exercises many times, and it is also the method he is best at. However, after mastering it in a circle, he found that there is no set of tribal exercises that can be built as the core basic exercises. These tribal exercises are still far from the bloodline itself, and are more suitable for the icing on the cake, rather than becoming an important foundation. "In this way, we still need to find a breakthrough in the evolution of the lion eagle alien race." On the floor of the bamboo house, all kinds of information papers were already spread all over the place. Some are still hanging on the wall, on the roof, where Wang Yu can glance at them. Constantly thinking in his heart, Wang Yu turned to look at the bark information again. Thoughts popped up in his mind, but they were constantly dismissed by him. As the sun rose and the moon set, Wang Yu was tireless, and the divine light in his eyes became brighter and more prominent. His eyes were fixed on a piece of information, and all kinds of possibilities were constantly simulated and deduced in his mind. "Um!" Wang Yu raised his finger lightly, and a large piece of paper with words on the corner of the wall suddenly floated in front of him. The above mainly records a festival of the lion carving family, the God''s Advent Festival. It describes an awakening ritual on Advent. Every year, the god-level lion eagles are the most outstanding small lion eagles in the whole group, and such a ceremony of blood awakening is performed. "That god-level lion sculpture has a way to directly activate the bloodline..." Wang Yu thought about it for a while, and then left the bamboo house. Soon, he got a relatively intact god-level lion corpse from the old sect master. The old sect master asked him what he was going to do, and he truthfully said that he wanted to study the evolution of the lion-carving family. The old sect master didn''t say anything more. The current cultivation system of the human race, at most, is to reach the realm of heaven and man, and after that, there is no way to cultivate. At present, Wang Yu has reached this stage, and it is understandable that he wants to find another way to try other cultivation paths. Of course, while Wang Yu was studying the way of evolution during this period of time, he did not really stop cultivating. He has never slackened his daily comprehension of the ancient people''s profound arts. This is the clear path of cultivation, and the path of evolution is still full of unknowns and uncertainties. Putting your hand on the head of the god-level lion carving corpse, the perception of heaven and man infiltrated it, and carefully observed the basic structure of its body, the conversion method of energy in the veins, and the deeper blood of the lion sculpture. Such observations have not been very useful when the evolution of the lion eagle family has not been studied before. But now, when we observe it again, there are many novel discoveries. At a microscopic level, that bloodline is as bright as a galaxy, and even though the body is dead, this bloodline has not completely disappeared. The god-level lion eagle represents the entire lion eagle from different races, and develops the blood power to the strongest small group of people. When Wang Yu probed the perception of heaven and man directly into his blood, it was as if he had touched the forbidden area of ??life. The body of the dead lion sculpture suddenly trembled, and it began to decay rapidly on its own from the cellular level. The flesh and blood are exhausted, and the most important thing is that the bloodline of the god-level lion carving is falling apart. How does this even have a self-destructing program? Seeing this, Wang Yu frowned slightly. He didn''t want such a good research material to be destroyed like this, and immediately activated the wooden bridge in his body, and the majestic wood-type infuriating qi penetrated into the inside of the corpse. Under his guidance, the surrounding energy is continuously poured into it. Such nourishment was something the lion eagle had never enjoyed before, and he never imagined that one day he would be able to receive such treatment after becoming a corpse. And the corpse in the self-destruction has finally stabilized. Although the decline continues, the corpse will not be completely destroyed at least for a while. Wang Yu took this opportunity to continue to observe the bloodline of the lion eagle. Inexplicably, I felt a trace of ancient times. The inside of the blood is no longer like a galaxy, but more like a long river of history. A series of phantoms appeared in it, which were the ancestors of the lion eagles at different stages. More than ten thousand years ago, there are even more ancient existences, as early as hundreds of thousands, millions of years ago! Even though the lion carvings are just aboriginal people born and raised in the wilderness of the universe, they are disdainful of Qiling. But they still have a long and magnificent evolutionary history of their own! Wang Yu vaguely saw the entire process of the evolution of the lion-carving family''s bloodline. For this bloodline, he has a deeper perception and experience. The bloodline of the lion-carving family is still so strong, so what about the human race that they once had in their heyday? Wang Yu yearned for it and wanted to master this great power from his ancestors. A few days later, the corpse of the god-level lion sculpture in front of Wang Yu''s eyes was not spared. However, a few days were enough for Wang Yu to observe. At the same time, he has also made a decision. Since all the exercises are not suitable for improvement as the basic main framework, he simply does not want this basic framework. Integrate directly from scratch! Take three points from the body training method, and then take three points from the exercises of the major tribes of the northern barbarians, and then refer to a small amount of useful information on the lion carving family and even the insect harrier family, take four points, and continue to integrate and sort out. No need to test the feasibility of each integration, the proficiency panel will give him the final answer. This integration from scratch. The difficulty is higher, and the results of the integration are more difficult to predict. Simply put, it is all about creation. Whether it will succeed or not, Wang Yu himself is not sure. So, nearly half a year passed. The selection of the 1.3 million places has also come to an end. At the moment, several heavenly beings are more focused on suppressing the two hidden stars that control the Harrier and the Lion Eagle before leaving, so as to ensure that they are safe and secure after leaving. At the same time, the old sect master has also decided to stay and is responsible for guarding the human race here. He was the needle of the Sea Ding Shen, which made Wang Yu and the others feel completely at ease. In the past six months, a lot has happened outside. The huge project of reclaiming the hidden star is in full swing. This is the first large-scale intergalactic exploration of the human race. The population base that I thought was a little swollen at first was not enough at this time. These are two vast planets with an area comparable to the Blue Star, and even the hidden star where the Lion Eagle is located is bigger than the Blue Star! Even the three major countries on the broken star of the human race were allowed to join this wasteland reclamation and could get a share of it. For the human race, this wasteland reclamation is also a major event enough to be recorded in the history books. The human race is boiling up and down, but in the bamboo house of Wuzong Zizhu Peak, it is still calm and natural day after day. Until this day, the bamboo house was suddenly filled with blood, disturbing the energy on the entire mountain. So much so that the disciples of the entire Zizhu lineage were alarmed and came out to see this vision. Seeing that it came from Wang Yu, he showed a clear expression, and he was not surprised. He only said that this heavenly and human junior brother might have made other progress in his cultivation. Inside the bamboo hut, Wang Yu sat cross-legged, and all the information papers laid out around him had already been put away. In his mind, the spiritual power is running at a high speed, and he is extremely skilled in disrupting and reorganizing the contents of various exercises, then disrupting them again, and so on. In the process, some content was removed, and some new content was re-integrated. Occasionally, the flash of inspiration between collisions made him unconsciously show an excited smile. "It turns out... it should be so!" Like an extremely complicated puzzle, Wang Yu found the last piece and placed it where it should be. "Reasonable, too reasonable!" Wang Yu muttered something in his mouth, and as expected, his eyes opened with a pale golden light. I don''t know when, Wang Yu has already entered a state of overclocking. In this state, his thinking speed is extremely fast, and his deduction is like a god. Almost at the same time as he finished the puzzle, a new set of methods appeared in the fourth position on the column of his exercises. Exercise: unknown name (can be practiced) Exiting from the overclocked state, Wang Yu rubbed his swollen head. This last step of deduction consumed a lot of his mind. Fortunately, everything came to fruition. Opening the interface, a new exercise method appeared in the exercise column, which also proved that he finally succeeded. In less than a year, it was faster than he expected! And the practice method itself shows an unknown name, which means that this is a set of methods that have never appeared before, and was created and completed by him alone. "Try it first..." Without rushing to name the new exercise, Wang Yu started the exercise first. This is his self-created exercise, so he omits the initial deduction process and directly tries to run the exercise. With the hands together, a handprint was formed, guiding the mind and spirit to explore the real bloodline forbidden area in the depths of the body. Having the experience of observing the corpse of a lion eagle, this exploration process is not difficult. It didn''t take a moment for him to find his bloodline. Like a little starlight in the darkness, it was integrated into his bone marrow, gene cells, and even spread throughout all parts of his body. And the root is in the mysterious forbidden area of ??life. When he arrived, his heart seemed to stop suddenly, and the functions of various organs in the body failed. It seemed that he wanted to punish him for touching the restricted area without authorization. The self-destruction program on the lion statue also exists in Wang Yu himself! At a critical juncture, Wang Yu''s expression remained the same, his handprints changed, and he continued to operate the method. The huge mind power instantly dominates the entire bloodline restricted area. As soon as the creature''s self-destruction program was about to be activated, it fell silent again under the influence of the method. With his prudent character, he took this possible self-destruction process into consideration when he created the method. In the evolution of the lion-eagle alien race, there are similar descriptions. They regard this as a punishment for using forbidden powers, but they have a solution to this, and there is more than one. This gave Wang Yu the opportunity to learn from and improve, and to avoid this self-destructing procedure while activating the bloodline. Soon, with the thumping of his heart, his blood was activated at this moment as he wished! However¡­¡­ Wang Yu was soon disappointed. He did feel a heavy sense of history in his own blood. There are also the imprints left by the ancestors from generation to generation. However, these marks are quite weak, and even looking at the power of his entire bloodline, it seems very weak. quite weak. After being so weak that it was activated, it didn''t even have the slightest effect on his physical body. He observed carefully and realized that if he was just an ordinary person, or a martial artist with a low cultivation base, perhaps activating the power of this bloodline could be of some help to him. But now, he is a dual combination of celestial body and immortal body. This makes it seem that the effect of activating the blood vessels is almost zero. "Perhaps the power of the initial bloodline is so weak." Wang Yu muttered to himself, comforting himself. However, after several days of follow-up research, Miao Tong was even brought in for observation, and he came to the conclusion that although he was reluctant to admit it, the initial power of blood was weak, and it was probably not the case for everyone. At least Miaotong''s blood power was slightly stimulated by him, and the effect displayed was far higher than his... Seeing Miao Tong''s big eyes flickering suddenly, Wang Yu sighed and left, and went to find other disciples on the mountain to test again. It was found that the human bloodline contained in it was indeed different in strength. Among them, Shen Qiuhe and Na Su Zhan are not as good as Miaotong, but they are obviously among the top group. And Wang Yu''s initial bloodline power, among all the disciples, should be at the bottom... Far from even the weakest new disciple. If his bloodline strength is one, then the bloodline power of the weakest disciple on the mountain is one hundred. And Miao Tong, who had the best blood power, was more than ten thousand. You can see how big the difference is... As such, a conclusion is drawn. The human bloodline in each person''s body is not the same, and there seems to be a difference between high-quality bloodline and inferior bloodline. And the quality of blood vessels in the body can be directly expressed. The more talented and gifted a person is, the more powerful the human bloodline in his body. And if it is an ordinary ordinary person, the human bloodline in his body is very likely to be ordinary. If we speculate further, Wang Yu judges the reason why everyone is born with such a huge difference in blood. Maybe it has something to do with the ancestors. Wang Yu is very clear that although he is powerful now, his cultivation is sky-high, and he is noble. But this all relies on the proficiency panel in his mind, otherwise, with his aptitude and talent, it is absolutely impossible to achieve the current cultivation achievement. His body was originally just an ordinary person. Generations of ancestors may be just ordinary people. It is because of this that his initial bloodline appears to be weak. To put it bluntly, it is just the blood of an ordinary person, a common man. It was the proficiency panel that brought him to a level that didn''t belong to him... And these disciples on the mountain, after all, they are all selected from thousands of people who can enter the inner door of Wuzong. If their ancestors are traced back from generation to generation, I am afraid that many of them are monks. As for Miaotong, Wang Yu speculates that she may be a very powerful person from a certain period in the past, a descendant of a powerful person! If his speculation about bloodlines is correct, then Wang Yu has nothing to say. People''s ancestors were rich, he didn''t, that''s all. Although there are some regrets about not being able to lie down and win, Wang Yu is not discouraged. The bloodline is not immutable, there is no innate advantage, and it can also rely on the day after tomorrow to make up for it. Ordinary people still have the opportunity to change their lives against the sky, let alone Wang Yu who has a panel. "This is the hardest step of starting from scratch, and the next step is much easier..." Wang Yu flipped his hand, and there was an extra page of paper in his hand, and his eyes fell on the word "devour" in it. There are many ways to enhance the bloodline power of the Lion Eagle Clan, and Wang Yu saw the simplest and crudest one, which is plundering and devouring. Plunder the power of blood, devour and strengthen yourself! The plundering of the lion-carving clan can only plunder the bloodline power of the same clan. But Wang Yu didn''t want to do this, and he didn''t want to be limited to the same clan. It is what he wants to devour the bloodline power of different alien races and then strengthen himself. It is also the way of evolution he prepared for himself. To this end, he also needs to further improve on the basis of this set of activating bloodline methods. "It''s just that the evolutionary samples of the lion-carved alien race and the insect harrier alien race are not enough, and more samples of other cosmic races are needed..." Wang Yu thought to himself. "In this case, it is imperative to go to other galaxies." He needs to see more cosmic races in order to complete the way of evolution that belongs to him. And he is also more and more interested in this cultivation path that he has fiddled with, and even can''t wait to go to the new galaxy to see it! And at this moment, several heavenly beings are already making the final preparations and arrangements. Blue star calendar year 800, September. The emperor of the Beichen Empire announced that he had discovered an ancient road of the Milky Way and would lead a human race to explore it. On the same day, the gods and witches of the northern barbarians and the supreme pope of the sectarian forces responded to the emperor in no particular order, and decided to bring an elite team to the ancient road of the galaxy to seek a great opportunity for the human race. This incident caused an uproar, after all, it is too rare for the three heavenly beings to come forward together. And at the moment when two hidden stars are opening up wasteland, the three heavenly beings are going to the ancient road of the galaxy. There is no doubt that in the eyes of several heavenly beings this ancient road of the Milky Way is much more important than the land reclamation of the two hidden stars. This can not help but make people from all walks of life more curious about this ancient road of the galaxy and pay more attention. But no matter how they inquired about the information, the ancient road of Xinghe seemed to appear out of thin air. Except for the few heavenly beings, no one in the outside world had ever heard of it. This undoubtedly made the incident even more mysterious, making people wonder what medicines were sold in the gourds. Of course, although he was puzzled, no one dared to question what the gods did. In the early morning, the rising sun appeared bright white from the sky. Wang Yu pushed open the door from the bamboo house and walked out, looking not far away. Miao Tong stood in front of his bamboo house, looked at him and nodded. "Junior Brother, it''s time to go." 7017k Chapter 216： new world In Zizhu''s lineage, apart from Wang Yu and Zizhu Tianren, only Miaotong participated. Today''s Miaotong has already stepped into the real world three years ago, and her strength is also a top-ranked player in the entire Wuzong. Moreover, he is extremely talented, and he has exerted his strength in the future. He is no less than the disciples of the past, and there are too many Bai Hao. In the future, he will also be a seedling of heaven and man. It is also reasonable to be assigned a place to go to other galaxy. The main peak, the top of Langya Peak. The disciples and elders who got the quota to go to the scene came to the scene one after another, and it was only a thousand people. Since the old Sect Master chose to stay at Blue Star, and the fact that Wu Zong was different from the huge forces under the command of several other gods, not many people went there. Only selected a part of the elite powerhouses to follow Zizhu Tianren. When Wang Yu arrived, his eyes swept away, almost a thousand people had already arrived. "I have seen a heavenly man!" Those older elders got up one after another and saluted Wang Yu from afar. As a former senior sister, Miaotong would call Wang Yu a junior and a junior, but the elders of the sect had a completely different attitude towards Wang Yu. They are quite respectful to Wang Yu, who has already stepped into the realm of heaven and man, and they will do a lot of courtesy when they see each other. This gave Wang Yu a headache for a while. He really wasn''t used to these virtuous seniors who were so respectful in front of him. Even if good words stop them, they can''t let them give up. If things go on like this, Wang Yu will just let them go. In the field, as the elders took the lead to salute, the rest of the disciples could only follow the salute. Even Miao Tong on the side, seeing the atmosphere here, blinked, and Shi Shiran bowed to Wang Yu. The scene of a thousand people salute was quite spectacular, but Wang Yu was not at all complacent. More than that, he just felt that this kind of etiquette was rather boring, and waved his hand to show his true energy. Then, true qi separated thousands of paths and held up everyone present. "You don''t have to do this, the future of this trip is uncertain, and you need to take care of each other." Wang Yu said this to ease the atmosphere a little. At the same time, Heavenly Man Zizhu also appeared, swept over everyone, nodded with Wang Yu, and said hello. "It''s not too late, let''s go." "Yes!" Soon, one after another silhouette flew out of the main peak of Langya, turned into a streamer, and swept away into the distance. The land surrounded by clouds returned to peace. The main hall suddenly appeared. On it, the old Sect Master stood with his hands behind his back, watching the crowd leave, sighing and saying nothing. There are too many uncertainties in the future, and it is still unknown whether the human race can stand in other galaxies. After experiencing the battle of the lion-carving clan, several heavenly beings were actually not very confident in the combat power that the human race had developed. Unsure of being able to fight against other alien races in the universe. If it weren''t for the impending collapse of the Tailbird Galaxy, they wouldn''t have taken this step in such a hurry. The Beilai sea area suddenly welcomed a huge crowd today. The keel has been placed under the deep seabed, and it has never been moved for the sake of safety. In the past few years, this sea area has only been blocked, and no one is allowed to approach here. Now, people from all over the world are flying in, without saying a word, they plunge into the sea water. Several heavenly beings took action to prop up a layer of infuriating light film to fight against the terrifying water pressure on the seabed. If it weren''t for this, the monks in the Xiantian realm would not be able to reach the location of the seabed keel anyway. Wang Yu followed Wuzong''s thousand-person team, and Zizhu Tianren naturally took the lead. Looking at the surroundings, more than one million people gathered together and dived. From a distance, it looks like a huge school of fish and shrimps are walking together. When the huge team of millions dived to a sufficient depth, several huge deep-sea sea beasts seemed to treat them as food such as fish and shrimp, and slowly approached. Just when they were about to open their **** mouths, a large number of strong men took action one after another, and the huge energy exploded in the deep sea, engulfing these giant sea beasts in an instant. "Huh?" When Wang Yu in the team looked again, only a little bit of meat residue was left of those sea beasts that had been blasted. The existence of these deep-sea sea beasts did not affect the diving of the human race team. Soon, they arrived at the keel. Every part of the huge keel glowed with strange lights. The distorted spatial fluctuations stirred the torrents of the entire sea area. The person who saw this keel for the first time was unavoidably shocked, and at the same time, his mood was quite agitated. They all know that what they are about to go to is not an ancient road of the Milky Way, but a direct departure from the tailless bird galaxy to another unfamiliar galaxy in the distant universe. For the future of the human race, fight for a new living soil! The responsibilities they bear are not light. They were chosen because they were good enough, and none of them were useless. Some cultivation bases are high-strength, which means combat power. Some have great potential and are expected to become the seedlings of heaven and man. There are also a group of professionals with good cultivation base and various skills at the same time. Such as Rune Caster, Rune Array Master, Physician, Alchemist, etc. All of them are powerful people in one field, or even in multiple fields. They represent the highest achievements of the human race so far. Beside the keel, on the turtle mountain, the old turtle led a group of turtles waiting for the arrival of the human race. It decided to bring a group of turtles and leave this planet with the humans. It believes that this is the big intention of the old ancestor turtle who chose to perish here and gathered its descendants, the turtle clan, to let the descendants leave with the human race. And Wang Yu had promised him that he would bring them. After all, it was the old turtle who led the way, and he was able to find the keel so quickly. The old turtle got a share of the credit, and it was reasonable to give some places to the turtle clan. Everyone is here. Wang Yu and several other heavenly beings came to the front of the keel first. "Let''s start, boy Wang." Qi Ling flew out, turned around beside Wang Yu, and then said. Wang Yu nodded, grabbed the six-pointed star battle flag beside him, and threw it out. The flag broke through the sea and was inserted above a gap in the keel. Then he squeezed the knuckles with both hands, and his spiritual power suddenly rushed towards the flag spirit. In the same way, the rest of the heavenly beings mobilized their spiritual power and poured them into the flag. Guided by Qi Ling, he gathered the huge mental power of several heavenly beings to completely activate the dragon keel of this time. hum! In an instant, on the surface of the keel, Dao Dao sigils condensed and appeared. "What a mysterious rune, this, this is the rune mark of the ancient human race!" A rune master who looked extremely old suddenly said in shock. The development of today''s rune technology began with the discovery of ancient human runes from the many ruins of Blue Star. Since then, every newly discovered ancient human race rune mark can make the rune world as noisy as the Chinese New Year. Every ancient rune represents a huge and immeasurable research value, which makes every contemporary rune master fanatical about it. The only regret is that the runes inscribed on the ruins have long been damaged, and their true power is unknown. And in front of the eyes, the dense ancient rune marks on the keel are all intact and alive, and they operate freely after being activated. How could this not shock those rune masters. For a moment, they even forgot the purpose of their trip, staring at the keel covered with ancient runes in front of them, as if they were looking at a huge treasure mountain, drooling. The faces of the celestial beings were as usual. In order to make sure nothing went wrong, they had tested the fully activated keel earlier. They had seen the ancient runes on this bone surface more than once. With the start of the rune, a layer of colored light film covers the entire keel. Wang Yu flicked his finger lightly, and the light film split open. "Everyone enters!" The Emperor said loudly. All the people in the back have strong execution, like arrows flying down the cracks and flying into the light film. Those rune masters were at the end, and when they saw the emperor''s gaze swept over, they woke up and stepped into the light film with reluctance. The old turtle on the side has also brought the turtle family in. After fully activating the keel, every minute and every second is consuming the energy of the star veins. Therefore, several heavenly people did not want to delay for too long, so they stepped into it one after another. Wang Yu recalled the battle flag that was planted, and took a last look at the dark and boundless sea behind him. In my heart, I secretly thought that there would be a day when I would come back. He resolutely stepped into the light film and entered the inside of the keel. Under the light film, there is a spacious and long glorious space. Like the inside of a huge train, this is exactly what the ancient rune is doing. Although the keel of the Time Dragon has the ability to travel through time and space in the universe, it does not have the function of protecting passengers. It is the construction of those ancient runes, turning it into a cosmic train-like existence. The Xumi space, like storage equipment, supports a stable space inside the keel for people to carry and ride. As for how big this space is, according to Qi Ling, even if it carries 50 billion living beings, there is no problem at all. The more than one million people they currently occupy only take up a fraction of the space in this huge space! At the same time, this opened space can also fight against cosmic disasters such as the raging cosmic turbulence, space turbulence, and chaotic energy tide when traveling through the universe. Make sure the passengers inside are safe enough. The above points alone are far from what the current human race''s rune technology can do. They also have space storage equipment at the moment, but a storage bag can only open up three or two rooms at most, and can''t put living things in it. The fifth-level rune formation with the most defensive ability may not even be able to stop the strong in the real world. Not to mention these cosmic-level terrifying disasters that are enough to destroy the stars. Because it is far beyond the cognitive scope of today''s human race, they can''t even rate these rune masterpieces on the surface of the keel. When the colored light film closed, the entire Beilai sea area began to shake violently. On the edge of the coast, with the more and more extensive earthquake, an unprecedented huge tsunami was triggered. It engulfed a large number of beasts on the shore in an instant. If the northern barbarian tribes entrenched near the coast had been cleared by the gods and witches today, they would have suffered heavy losses under this tsunami. And the vision is not limited to the tsunami, and the submarine volcanoes can''t withstand this wave of energy shocks and have large-scale eruptions. The smoke and dust directly covered the entire Beilai sea area and could not dissipate. And in the depths of the sea, it has been turned upside down by the violent space energy. The energy on the entire keel is getting more and more intense, and the skeleton is shaking. Suddenly, there was only a bang without warning. The entire sea area seemed to have dropped several hydrogen bombs at this moment, and it exploded suddenly. At the same time, the keel of the time dragon, which had been in existence for thousands of years, was also exploding, and it disappeared directly into the depths of the seabed by some means as a driving force, leaving a deep ditch, proving that it existed here before. On the sea surface, the follow-up impact of the explosion caused a stormy wave here. After the tide, only a rainbow bridge remains, hanging above the clouds. A few days later, the Beilai Sea returned to calm, but the environmental impact caused by the massive submarine volcanoes will continue for a long time. Inside the keel, Wang Yu only felt that the entire keel shook suddenly, and he crashed straight into an unknown space domain. Then, I felt nothing. The space in the keel is extremely stable, and everyone is in it, and there is not even a lot of bumpy feeling. "Perfect, it''s so perfect!" A group of rune masters were shouting and roaring. Such a stable interior space is obviously due to the ancient runes under the cloth. "Sure enough, the rune barrier isolates everything and can''t perceive anything." The witch retracted his perception of heaven and man and said. "The former human race really had the means to penetrate the sky and the earth. It''s simply amazing." The Pope looked around this interior space, and he couldn''t even see the edge at a glance. If they didn''t get Qiling''s answer as usual, they all doubted whether they were really in the keel, on the way of interstellar shuttle. "Look at how you look like you''ve never seen the world before. Stay at ease. When you reach your destination, you''ll naturally know." Qi Ling said with a pouted mouth. At the same time, its heart was also full of excitement, and it finally left the wasteland of the universe where birds don''t shit. Next, as long as Wang Xiaozi gives some strength, it will be just around the corner to restore its original wish. "Then how long do we need to stay here?" Zizhu Tianren asked. "This is not certain, it depends on the distance, but I estimate that if you only go to the nearest galaxy, it will be almost a few months." Qi Ling said. The time may not seem short, but this is the time it takes to travel between large galaxies. In just a few months, the speed of the keel''s shuttle has been unimaginable. Anyway, it was going to surpass the speed of anything Wang Yu knew. There has been no change for the time being, and everyone has slowly relaxed. Wang Yu simply continued to comprehend the profound arts in his mind and waited for the time to pass. Soon he was so immersed in it that he forgot about time. Until the entire keel space was shaken again, it seemed like something was smashed, and then it quickly stabilized. "It''s here." Qi Ling said at this moment. "Huh?" Wang Yu was stunned when he heard what Qi Ling said at the side after finishing a round of cultivation. "Is this here?" "Otherwise, what else do you want? It''s not enough to arrive safely, you need a journey of ups and downs for the protagonist?" Qi Ling asked back. "No..." Wang Yu just didn''t expect it to go so smoothly. It was so smooth that he felt as if he had taken the most ordinary train on the Blue Star. Several heavenly beings got up and looked at each other, also a little dazed. After years of planning, the goal was finally achieved so plainly. "Our luck is good. This time-space tunnel opened is stable enough, and there is no accidental collapse of space, otherwise it may not be so peaceful." Qi Ling added. "Then, is it opened?" "open it." Wang Yu and a few gods and men repeated their old tricks, activating the space rune barrier with mental power and opening a rift. Qi Ling immediately floated back into Wang Yu''s body. Several celestial beings flew out of the fissure first. A halo flashed in front of him, Wang Yu had entered a state of battle synchronously, and if he encountered danger, he would be able to respond in time. In his vision, taking the time dragon keel to travel through time and space, this process is the first risk crisis that he will face after leaving the tailless bird galaxy. Now it''s gone without a hitch. And when it first came to a strange galaxy, it was the second difficulty that the human race had to face. God knows what kind of environment the keel arrives in, and what kind of situation it will encounter. Passing through the light film, Wang Yu''s mind was tense, and he immediately began to perceive the heaven and man, and probed the surroundings. There was a piece of tiny lifeforms under his feet, with different shapes, which were insect-like creatures, and were not threatening. When the keel came out of thin air, these tiny creatures were desperately drilling into the water swamp below, trying to avoid the terrifying energy pressure above. Five hundred meters away, there was a flying life, similar in size to a carp, but with thin wings like a cicada, able to fly over the water marsh and devour those tiny life forms. For Wang Yu, this flying fish also poses no threat. Eight hundred meters away... In an instant, Wang Yu''s perception penetrated a distance of three kilometers, but no powerful life forms have yet been found. The emperor, the gods and witches were also scattered. Since the keel was too large, they had to explore the surrounding environment around the keel and make sure that there was no danger before they could relax. Wang Yu didn''t let his guard down, he also wandered around to investigate. "What a rich natural energy!" In Wang Yu''s perception, the surging energy in this world can only be described as exaggeration. UU reading If you compare it, it is probably more than five times that of Wuzong''s inner door! Below is a vast land of water marshes, purple and green aquatic plants, and the part exposed on the water is more than ten or twenty meters long. Roots, clusters, like a long spear, pointing straight to the sky. The sky is bright, and there are three stars in a triangular shape, which conduct heat and light sources to each other. Perhaps due to the influence of these three stars, the magnetic field of the environment here appears to be somewhat chaotic. The gravity is greater, the energy density is higher, the oxygen ratio is also increased... Wang Yu is constantly evaluating this unfamiliar environment. Lower the height slightly and reach out to touch those towering aquatic plants. The epidermis is hard and surprisingly resilient, and ordinary people may not be able to tear it off. A gust of wind blew past, slightly bending the water plants in a neat and consistent manner. Suddenly, a powerful aura appeared in his perception, and approached their location at high speed. "I knew it wouldn''t be that simple..." With a secret voice, Wang Yu''s eyes narrowed and he turned his head to look. At this moment, a huge shadow covered him in midair. "This is!" Huge fleshy wings cover the sky and the sun, a ferocious head, huge claws, a swollen abdomen, covered with scales, and an equally strong tail. The whole body''s skin is dark red, as if soaked in blood, an evil beast from the abyss and hell. "The dragon in the legend?!" Chapter 217： dragon Wang Yu was shocked. With the same appearance, for a while, he didn''t know what to say. No matter his past or present life, he is no stranger to this dragon image. Isn''t this the legendary monster that flew out of the picture book? I thought it was just a story image created by folk people relying on their imagination. Now it seems that this monster actually exists! The red dragon flew over his head, setting off an even more turbulent storm. Turning a blind eye to him, the focus of the other party''s attention seems to be the keel of the time dragon at this time. "Since it''s a dragon, shouldn''t this be the dragon from the ancient times?!" Wang Yu suddenly asked Xiang Qiling in a low voice. "Hey, this is an earth dragon. It''s just a little bit of dragon blood. To put it bluntly, it''s a mutated big lizard, and it can''t fight that dragon." Qi Ling didn''t have a good air, how could the dragon, who made the human race go to the end in its heyday in the past, could be compared with such a thing. This also made Wang Yu a little relieved. "But although it''s not a dragon, I advise you to get rid of it as soon as possible, this water marshland is a good place to hide the keel. If it is left exposed like this, something will happen sooner or later. "Qi Ling made a suggestion. "Well." Wang Yu moved and rushed out. In fact, without Qiling''s reminder, Wang Yu also knew that he had to hide this precious time keel, otherwise he would be afraid of causing more and more trouble. It may even bring disaster to the human race. The red dragon in front of them was flying too fast, and before they finished investigating the situation around the keel, they were stared at by the other party. Therefore, the red dragon must not let it leave alive! True Qi floated around his body, and in this new environment, he found that even the power of releasing True Qi became much stronger. With his gestures, he pulled the huge energy group around him, which could enhance his attack power. However, the red dragon is also difficult to deal with, although it only has a thin true dragon bloodline, which is equivalent to the existence of the lowest level of the dragon family. But even distant relatives are relatives. If they are not powerful, they cannot be recorded in the picture book. They have been spread from ancient times to the present. There is no doubt that the other party has reached the level of heaven and human, or even more. Hovering in the air, staring at the keel, I don''t know what to do in my heart. Wang Yu''s body of wind and thunder was activated, and when he stepped in the air, the air exploded under him, bursting with extreme speed. The difference in the environment here, the influence of gravity, may take time for ordinary people to adapt, but for him, the impact is minimal. The shot is the ultimate move, and the six-colored sword qi that incorporates the six true meanings is cut out. The red dragon also noticed that Wang Yu''s visitor was not good, and spewed a scorching bright red fire at him. The fire is fierce and cohesive, and it also has a certain dragon attribute. Although Wang Yu''s six-colored sword energy penetrated the flames, it did not defeat the flames. As a result, the red dragon was filled with sword energy, and Wang Yu was also engulfed by the red flames. Wang Yu swept out of it, thick smoke billowing from his body, and there was a water film on his body, which protected him and greatly reduced the erosion of the red flame. The red dragon originally wanted to continue to breathe fire, but was slashed in the mouth by the knife gas, and the flesh was missing a large piece, and the blood was blurred. Under the pain, the red dragon let out a huge dragon roar, shaking the entire water marsh. "You roar so loud!" Wang Yu was anxious, worried that the fighting here would attract other unknown creatures, and immediately rushed up again. With one slash, the frost spread, instantly freezing the red dragon''s mouth, preventing it from opening. A knife-like wind blew between the red dragon''s wings, striking in all directions. The water film around Wang Yu''s body faded, and a thick, khaki halo emerged. At this moment, a huge purple bamboo appeared out of thin air, like a giant pillar toppling the sky, smashing heavily on the back of the red dragon, and crashing it. Shenwu opened his hands, bursting with dim light, and suddenly the red dragon was frozen in the sky again. The emperor who had also arrived, holding the black profound sword, slashed the red dragon''s thick and long neck with a knife. The dragon scales are hard enough, but they can''t stop the Emperor''s invincible black sword. Decapitating him with a single sword, Wang Yu had already saved half of his ultimate move to be useless. The Fanxing Saber, which was exuding terrifying elemental fluctuations in his hand, slowly dissipated its blade power and put it away. "How come there is a magic dragon?" After the successful beheading, the witch asked in confusion. When they first saw this red dragon, they were just as surprised as Wang Yu. At one point, I even thought that I had entered the world in the picture book, and there was an unreal feeling of fantasy shining into reality. "Maybe it''s the original beast here. In short, we need to hide the keel first, and then discuss other things." The emperor said solemnly. Wang Yu nodded, this is the first thing to do, "This water marsh is vast, how about sinking into it." This is the cheapest and easiest way. This swampy land seems to be overgrown with water and grass, but the water is deep enough to hide the keel. "It''s possible." The Emperor nodded, and everyone agreed. Wang Yu didn''t delay, and according to Qi Ling''s guidance, he directly squeezed the seal with both hands, completely turning off the rune effect on the keel. boom! Losing the levitation function of the rune, the keel fell on its own, crashing into the water, setting off a huge splash of water. Then it quickly sank due to its own weight, leaving only countless crushed water plants floating on the water. As the keel sinks, it keeps spitting out other people carried in the rune space. The depth of the water marshland is comparable to that of ordinary sea areas, and it is more than a thousand meters deep. At the bottom of the effort, millions of people have been released, floating in the water with a confused look, not knowing what happened. Not to mention that the first battle of the human race to this new place has just ended. It was just so deep, Wang Yu was still a little worried, looked at the soft sand at the bottom of the water, and transmitted the sound to a few people. Soon, more than a million people, together with the old turtle clan, helped out, digging sand and digging holes for the keel. The old tortoise directly became huge, pressing down the keel like an island, causing it to sink into the mud. The further down, the safer it is, covering up all traces of the keel. It was not until it was completely filled and filled with more sediment, water, and rocks that Wang Yu felt at ease. After the keel was placed, everyone was in the mood and continued to explore the water marsh and other new environments. Not long after, another red dragon appeared in sight, making Wang Yu''s heart sink. Shouldn''t they have arrived at the Dragon''s Nest! Seeing so many human races on the water, the red dragon may have seen this species for the first time, and it was very cautious to look at them while hovering in the air. It seems to be observing where these unseen species come from, and whether the individual is strong or not. In terms of body size, the Red Dragon can only fit dozens of people in one bite. The human race seems insignificant in front of it, but the size does not explain everything, not to mention the population base of millions, the mighty momentum is also terrifying enough. For the human race, the sudden appearance of the huge red dragon shocked them even more. The powerful Longwei suppressed everyone''s breathlessness. After only a stalemate for a moment, the red dragon couldn''t hold it any longer, and a red flame appeared in his mouth. Seeing this, Zizhu Tianren, who was approaching in the distance, took the lead. When the red dragon spewed fire, it shot out an ice mask and collided with the flame. The ice layer shattered and melted, and Wang Yu took a slow shot and used his sword to perform Ice Soul Slash. A tens of meters of huge frost blade gas collided with the flame. The master and apprentice made a joint move to extinguish the flame. Immediately afterwards, the human race took action. More than a million strong people, the weakest is the Xiantian realm, and the strongest is the heaven and human realm! A tide-like offensive was launched, and the energy within dozens of kilometers around was drained almost instantly. No matter how big the red dragon is and how high its level is, it will be completely overwhelmed by these countless attacks at this moment. Even scratching a million times in an instant is enough to cause tons of damage. The red dragon wanted to run, but was imprisoned in mid-air by the two masters and apprentices of Shenwu and Gu Youying with dim light. A few minutes later, on the water marsh lay the red dragon''s body that had been battered and battered. It was put into a storage bag by the emperor again. "With the second head, there will probably be a third and fourth head, it''s too dangerous for us here." The Pope narrowed his eyes and said slowly. A red dragon is not afraid, but if five, ten, or even more suddenly appear at one time! Then they really can''t stand it. "Well, get out of here as soon as possible." The Emperor nodded. This water marsh is really dangerous, it is not a place for them to stay for a long time, and it is not a good choice for establishing a stronghold. Several celestial beings are scattered in several directions of the team, releasing the perception of celestial beings to the maximum and preventing other red dragons from attacking. The team then moved quickly in one direction. Roar! A thunderous dragon roar came from a distance, as if telling Wang Yu and others that there were indeed more dragons. The team flew at low altitude for several hours, and the red dragon reappeared. This time, three heads appeared at the same time. Everyone who has accepted the existence of such legendary creatures did not hesitate to attack. After a round of hard fighting, the three red dragons were successfully beheaded, and the human race was also damaged. The crimson flame was too ferocious, not a powerhouse in the realm of heaven and man, and could not stop it at all. Immediately, everyone accelerated again. After a long time, he finally rushed out of the land of water marshes and came to an endless plain. Here, there was finally no trace of the red dragon, and the thunderous roar of the dragon could not be heard. At the border of the water marsh, they found a huge pure white stone tablet. It is engraved with two rows of peculiar symbols that glow. The meaning of the symbol is unclear, but one thing is certain, it must be left by a civilized creature. It also shows that on this strange planet, there is a high probability that there are other alien races in the universe. And it is possible that they have already broken into each other''s territory. For the Terran team, this is not good news. After all, they belong to an alien group, and if they are understood according to the relationship of the tailless bird galaxy, this is aggression. The human race and the alien race in this planet''s native universe are already mortal enemies. "This is not a rune technique. The light powder on it is more like a special material." After careful observation, the witch said. "Anyway, before the situation is unclear, try to hide your whereabouts as much as possible." The Emperor said. "Let''s stay away from here first, I hope the keel will not be noticed." The Pope said. "Um¡­" Before leaving, Shenwu thought for a while, then suddenly took out a thumb-sized glass ball, cast a spell, and placed it under the rock and soil in front of the stone tablet. After doing this, everyone continued to leave with the team. after one day. At the stone monument, there was a sudden strong wind, and several figures in white robes slowly approached. Under the light, this white robe reflects pure white brilliance. Covered by the white robe, just looking at the general figure, it looks like a human race. When they came to the stele, they didn''t stop and stepped straight into the water marsh where the red dragon was entrenched. In the soil, a group of dim light condensed inside a glass bead, and then an eyeball suddenly formed, staring at the figures of the white robes that were walking away, until the white robes disappeared from sight. On the Great Plains, the flying witch covered his left eye with one hand and followed the team quietly. After a while, the palm covering his eyes was put down. "How?" The Emperor looked at him. "I found it." The witch chief breathed out, looking strange, glanced at a few people, and then said: "I saw someone... I''m not sure, or it''s a figure in a white robe walking under the stone tablet. Pass." Several people looked at each other. "Besides us, is it possible that there are human races in other parts of the universe?" Wang Yu asked the well-informed Qiling. "Well, it''s really hard to say. In the heyday of the Ziwei people, the group spread out, and the universe was spread over many star fields. Later, it went into decline, to say that you are the only remaining human race, it is not necessarily..." Qi Ling said. Qi Ling''s words were ambiguous, leaving several heavenly beings silent for a long time. "So it''s really possible that there are other human races here?" Zizhutian said. "This possibility is not ruled out." Qi Ling said. "Why didn''t you say this earlier?" The Emperor looked at Qi Ling with dissatisfaction. It was not in their original consideration that they could encounter the same race outside the tailless bird galaxy. Even for the vast majority of Terran in the Tailstar system, they consider themselves the only Terran in the universe. The others are cosmic aliens. Today, this deeply ingrained idea may be overturned... "I''m not sure if there are really other human race branches left, what can I say." Qi Ling complained. "So if there are other human races here, is it good news for us?" "Not necessarily, you can''t let go of your vigilance." The Emperor shook his head. Five days later, the witch found a sand and stone rift with no traces of life, and dealt with it a little, so it was not a problem to accommodate millions of people. So they first took this place as their first station after they came to this strange planet, and used it as a temporary resettlement for the Terran team. Everyone rested for a while, and after a few hours, there were already many large and small caves in the depths of the Great Rift Valley like a hornet''s nest. These are the holes that the people in the team threw out by themselves for their own living. Some people have good requirements for accommodation, and even directly blasted out three bedrooms and one living room, which is quite lifelike. Above the head, the three scorching stars during the day gradually stopped glowing and heating, became dim, and glowed with a cool blue brilliance. The entire earth was then covered with a layer of black-blue gauze. Yes, there is a similar distinction between day and night here. At night, the scorching heat of the day dissipated, and there was a chill, and the ambient temperature began to plummet. The temperature difference between day and night may reach twenty or thirty degrees. Wang Yu sat cross-legged and asked for a relatively complete red dragon corpse from the Emperor. To this end, Wang Yu specially widened the big hole where he was, just to be able to fit the red dragon. Even after so many days have passed, the dead red dragon''s corpse is still extremely hot, like a big melting pot, bursting with endless heat. After all, this is a body of heaven and human level, and the powerful body is indeed worthy of the name of the legendary species of the dragon family. "Then try it..." Wang Yu rubbed his hands together, eager to try. He stretched out his hand and stuck it on the hideous dragon head, covering it with spiritual power, and began to explore this dragon body. At the same time, I was thinking about what kind of gain it would be if I could devour the bloodline related to the dragon race in this dragon body. "This is the bloodline of the legendary species..." Feeling the scorching temperature on the scales against which his palms were attached, his heart also became eager. The spiritual power continued to condense and dive deep, and after an unknown amount of time, finally in a hot place, Wang Yu''s spiritual power touched the bloodline in the dragon''s body. In the next moment, a soul-shaking dragon roar came from that bloodline, almost shattering Wang Yu''s condensed spiritual power. If he hadn''t worked hard to maintain it, he would have suffered a backlash just now. Some feel troublesome. In this bloodline, the bloodline marks left by the ancestors of the earth dragons are too strong and domineering. He wanted to devour it and was resisted, it was really difficult. I have to say that the first time I tried to swallow, I found such a difficult target, and it was not a good choice. But the blood of ordinary species did not have much effect on him, and he did not look down on it. Wang Yu bit his finger, and a few drops of golden blood flowed out, a little between his eyebrows, and three plum marks were drawn. With the left hand pinching it, the majestic qi and blood in the body rushed to the top of the head, which was transformed into mental power, forcing his mental strength to a higher stage. This kind of strange and unpredictable secret method was learned by him from the witch. With this secret method, when necessary, his mental power can be greatly improved. As a price, he also instructed the gods and witches on the body-refinement method taught a few days ago. Although this body training method is extremely effective, it is rare in the world. But without the proficiency panel, the difficulty of training is equally astounding. Even if the talent is as powerful as a witch, it is extremely difficult to master it. If you want to cultivate an immortal body like Wang Yu, you don''t know what year and month it will take. On Wang Yu''s side, after the spiritual power was greatly increased, it directly transformed into a huge palm in substance. In the depths of the dragon''s body, in the bloodline world, he probed into it. Long Yin, who had been able to shake his mind and spirit power to pieces before, could only shake the big hand transformed by his mind and spirit power into fluctuations at this moment, and could not prevent Wang Yu from grabbing the entire bloodline of the red dragon. The bloodline is the root of everything, the source of evolution, and the most precious imprint left by the creatures that once existed. To lose blood is to lose everything. Of course, the corpse will not resist, but the bloodline itself has a self-destruction program. Feeling that Wang Yu''s grasp could not be stopped, the bloodline of the earth dragon immediately triggered the self-destruction program, and the whole dragon body began to shrivel and fail. Wang Yu''s eyes narrowed, and his hands together quickly formed a seal, and started his own method. The big hand transformed by the power of the mind immediately turned into chains of mind and spirit, entangling the entire bloodline of the earth dragon, and at the same time restraining the self-destruction program in it. Everything was the same as what he had simulated countless times in his mind. The key step is to prevent the bloodline from self-destruction. Wang Yu can do this by using his own method. This also gave him the qualification to truly spy on the bloodlines of other cosmic species! Next. Devour begins... "Brother Shen!" "Um!" Shen Changqing was walking on the road, and when he met someone he knew, he would say hello or nod to each other. But no matter who. Everyone''s face has no superfluous expressions, as if they are very indifferent to everything. to this. Shen Changqing is used to it. Because this is the Ministry of Suppression, it is an organization that maintains the stability of Daqin. Its main responsibility is to kill monsters and monsters. Of course, there are also some other side jobs. It can be said. In the Demon Suppression Division, everyone had a lot of blood on their hands. When a person is used to seeing life and death, he will become indifferent to many things. When he first came to this world, Shen Changqing was a little uncomfortable, but over time he got used to it. The town magic department is very big. Those who can stay in the Town Demon Division are all powerful masters, or those who have the potential to become masters. Shen Changqing belongs to the latter. Among them, the Demon Suppression Division is divided into two occupations, one is the guardian envoy and the other is the demon slayer. Anyone who enters the Demon Suppression Division starts from the lowest level of demon slayer. Then he was promoted step by step, and finally he was expected to become a guardian envoy. Shen Changqing''s predecessor was a trainee slayer in the Demon Suppression Division, and he was also the lowest-ranked slayer. Has the memory of the predecessor. He is also very familiar with the environment of the Town Demon Division. It didn''t take too long, Shen Changqing stopped in front of an attic. Different from other places full of chills in the Demon Suppression Division, the attic here seems to stand out from the crowd, showing a different tranquility in the **** Suppression Demon Division. At this time, the door to the attic was open, and occasionally people came in and out. Shen Changqing just hesitated for a moment, then stepped inside. Enter the attic. Circumstances have changed in vain. A burst of ink fragrance mixed with the faint smell of blood rushed towards his face, causing his brows to instinctively wrinkle, but then quickly stretched. There is almost no way to clean the **** smell on everyone in the Zhen Mosi. Chapter 218： explore The mind power is rapidly consumed at an unparalleled speed, and one end is wrapped around the blood of the earth dragon with the mind chain, pulling it into the body. Outside, a fist-sized red light flew out from the dragon''s body, shot into Wang Yu''s eyebrows, and merged into his body. And as the bloodline was taken away, the dragon''s body, which was originally scorching like a furnace, also cooled down and gradually returned to complete silence. The last piece of energy that was locked ran away as if it were escaping. At this moment, Wang Yu opened his mouth and let out a scorching breath, and there was even more blood in his eyes. In his body, the blood of the earth dragon is still stubbornly resisting. Thousands of dragon roars seemed to be sent to him from the long river of time, which would shatter his body, mind and soul. Its bloodline is indeed not so easy to swallow. Wang Yu coughed out a mouthful of blood, and after only a short time, his body suffered a heavy internal injury. During the fusion of the human bloodline and the earth dragon bloodline, his body first began to collapse, starting from the level of genetic cells, and then to the internal organs and muscle meridians. Fortunately, he has an indestructible body, and the speed of self-healing is faster than the ever-increasing internal injury, which just made him stand firm. In a trance, some bizarre pictures appeared in my mind, as if I was in an ancient battlefield somewhere. Countless human warriors armed with spears fought fiercely with the flying dragons. In the end, the human race won, and there was no more dragons flying in the sky. And the human race on the ground seems to have undergone some changes. When he came back to his senses, in Wang Yu''s body, the bloodline of the earth dragon finally merged, and it became a part of his own bloodline of the human race, but it didn''t fully fit, and it still took time. Immerse yourself in it, if you don''t carefully compare the previous observations, you really can''t notice much change. His way of evolution has its own standards and bottom lines. After all, the alien bloodline that was swallowed can only be supplemented. His main bloodline will always only be the original human bloodline itself, and the primary and secondary bloodlines are clear. He knew very well that if this was not the case, the bloodline would be blurred, and in the future he would only evolve into an unknown monster who was neither human nor ghost. At the same time, it will also lose its rightful identity as a human being. The injury in the body no longer aggravated, and soon recovered from the immortal body. The mind swept away himself, and there was not much change in appearance. There are no horns on the head, the palms have not become dragon claws, and there is no tail. He is still pure human appearance, what has changed is his physique. The physical strength got his wish, and after a long time, he finally stopped standing still and got further strengthened changes. This is his original intention to study the way of evolution. After the body refining method, a new direction to strengthen the body. So far, the results have been realized, and the effect has exceeded expectations. "The physical strength has at least increased by more than 10%, and it is still improving..." He can feel that he is still under the constant influence of the blood vessels, and the blood, organs, muscles and bones are being strengthened little by little over time in the most intuitive way. Then, Wang Yu directly activated the power of his own blood. In an instant, a scorching unfamiliar force emerged within the body. His throat was itchy and hot, his heart moved slightly, and he disappeared into the hole in an instant, and went to the uninhabited plain. Immediately, he no longer suppressed the desire in his heart, and opened his mouth sharply, with red light reflecting in both eyes, like two small beating red fireballs. The high temperature in the mouth condensed, and a bright red flame spewed out for hundreds of meters like an instinct. The red flame pillar was as big as the mouth of a bowl, and it lasted for half a minute before it stopped. Wang Yu''s mouth was scorching hot, and he slammed it twice, as if he didn''t know what to do. On the ground, because of the red flames that he spewed, a mile radius has been turned into coke. This red flame is the unique fire of the red dragon. Now that Wang Yu''s blood has been swallowed up, he has also inherited this unique flame-spitting ability. The fire bridge in his body allows him to control such strange fires and control them freely. This is somewhat of a surprise. Unexpectedly, the first time swallowing blood can be so successful. Although the process was a little thrilling, fortunately, the result was exciting and surprising to him. And the part of the blood of the earth dragon still has the potential to be further developed by him in the follow-up. ... A day later, a few people discussed that the Pope and Zizhu Tianren stayed behind in the Rift Valley. Wang Yu, the emperor and the witch were responsible for continuing to go out to collect information. The three returned to the vicinity of the water marsh, looking for the trace of the white-robed figure that had appeared before. Now there are only three of them lightly packed, they can come and go freely, and they don''t worry about others. "How about the keel these days?" The three people passed over the stone tablet, and the emperor asked. "The eyes I left there didn''t respond, and no one approached." The witch chuckled lightly, admitting that they hid the keel well. Buried so deeply, no one will be able to discover the space fluctuations that come from the keel from time to time unless there are creatures drilling deep into the sand, gravel and soil on the seabed. Compared with the tailless bird galaxy, the space on this planet appears to be more stable, and it is difficult for space fluctuations to occur. Even the spatial impact caused by the keel has become smaller. The black profound sword in the hands of the Emperor has the enormous power to tear apart space in the original galaxy. But here, it seems a little difficult to cause fluctuations in space instability, let alone space tearing. In short, the planet they are now on is quite different from where they used to be. They need to adapt to the changes brought about by the new environment from time to time. Hiding their breath, the three of them searched for several days at the border of the water marsh, but they still did not find the white-robed figure mentioned by the gods and witches. He simply gave up his thoughts, stopped staying in this water marsh area, and went to explore in other directions. The gods and witches proposed separate actions to improve the efficiency of exploration. Out of caution, Wang Yu did not agree. After all, this planet still has too many unknown risks for them, and any hasty decision may put them in danger. The emperor agreed with Wang Yu''s caution, the minority obeyed the majority, and the witch shrugged and stopped insisting. Outside of the water marsh, the Great Plains are surrounded in all directions. The plain is sometimes lush, sometimes bushes and thorns, and sometimes a barren sand and rocky land. The three of Wang Yu traveled around the plains for a few days and saw many novel and strange beasts on the plains. Among them, apart from the red dragon that swarms in the water marsh and can breathe fire, there are also horned beasts with wings like clouds on their backs, and strange giant insects that have no heads but are extremely fierce. The reason why it is impressive is because these plain creatures are actually heaven-level creatures. Although Qi Ling has mentioned it before, the creatures of heaven and human level are nothing in the vast universe. But now seeing it with my own eyes, I still feel complicated. After all, the Celestial Class was already the supreme existence in the previous tailless bird galaxy. But looking at this planet, although it is not to say that it is all over the place, it is indeed not a top-level powerhouse. At most, it is as rare as a big boss in the wild. "Well, the environment here is not bad, it is barely out of the frontier of the universe." After a few days, Qi Ling said calmly, as if he could barely accept this place. "Do you recognize what kind of beast that is?" Wang Yu asked from a distance, pointing to the horned beast with wings on its back and pure white like clouds. It was this horned beast just now that forced the three of them to run around on the plain, and finally made it lose their interest in hunting the three of them. During the process, it was not that the three of them did not want to join forces to fight back. But the other party was even more fierce than expected. He was hit by the sheep''s horn, and the Emperor''s black profound sword shattered directly. By the way, Wang Yu''s intestines were also smashed, and he could only run away while spurting blood. You must know that Wang Yu has now obtained the power of the blood of the earth dragon, and the physical hardness is stronger than before. But it still can''t stand the attack of the other party, which shows how powerful this alien beast is. It was the red dragon in the water marsh that came before, and I am afraid that it can only be reduced to the ration of the horned beast in front of him. Fortunately, the horned beast is not very fierce, as long as it leaves its territory, it will no longer embarrass the three of them. "That should be a distant descendant of Capricorn. It''s normal that you can''t beat it. No matter what it is, it has something to do with Capricorn. Only by mastering the power of the universe can you have the opportunity to break through and kill it." Qi Ling said lightly. "What kind of existence is Capricorn? This is just a little bit of its blood, and it can be so powerful!" The witch wondered. It was Wang Yu who blocked it for him just now, otherwise he would be the one with a rotten gut. And he is far from being indestructible, without Wang Yu''s abnormal recovery ability, this is a serious injury. Therefore, he is also quite afraid of the horned beast. Wang Yu''s cautiousness at the beginning was not wrong, and fortunately, he was not stubborn. If he encountered this tyrant in Pingyuan alone, without the three of them to take care of each other, I am afraid that it would be more fortunate than for luck. "Capricorn is a divine beast of astrology. It combines the power of the universe. I don''t know how strong it is. I only know that the Great Emperor Ziwei didn''t want to be evil with it. It seems that it had some friendship with the human race back then." Qi Ling put out two introductions about the Capricorn divine beast, but there was no difference between describing it and not describing it. It was just a battle flag of the human race back then. It was impossible to really know astronomy and geography. It involved too high a level of life, and it couldn''t understand the depths of it. "The blood of the Capricorn beast..." After Wang Yu heard Qi Ling''s words, although he still knew little about the astrology divine beast, it did not prevent him from seeing a trace of the Capricorn bloodline in the horned beast in front of him. Want to devour, but not now. Even if he bursts out with all his strength now, coupled with the cooperation between the emperor and the witch, it is not easy to kill this horned beast, the odds of winning are not high, and the risk is not small. This is not enough for Wang Yu. He intends to follow Qiling''s suggestion, wait until Xuangong reaches the first stage of cultivation and obtain a power of the universe, and then he will come to trouble this horned beast. Speaking of which, there are quite a few suitable bloodline targets in a region like the plain. It''s a pity that he hasn''t completely developed the dragon blood of the red dragon, and he can''t recklessly swallow the blood of other alien beasts in a short time, otherwise a series of problems will occur. There may be a wave of backlash, blood imbalance, complete collapse and other fatal situations. In short, this is a practice that is not stable enough to die, and Wang Yu will not do it. It is nothing more than a matter of waiting a while, and sooner or later he will have to come back. Finally, they glanced at the horned beast from a distance. The three of them didn''t stop there and left quickly. After suffering a loss, they tried their best not to provoke the seemingly powerful beasts on the plains along the way, and everything was mainly exploration. As we continued to move forward, the terrain of the plain gradually changed, and some hilly areas appeared. The appearance of jungle trees indicates that they have finally walked out of this great plain. What is certain is that this planet is probably quite large, perhaps even larger than any hidden star in the Kokaku galaxy! With their celestial-level perception and rushing speed, these days, ordinary hidden stars have long been probed by them. It''s like now, it seems that I have only seen a small corner of the planet, and I am still very unfamiliar with this planet. "Huh?" Wang Yu suddenly heard a voice, and his eyes couldn''t help falling to the distant hills. Immediately, the emperor and the witch also seemed to sense something, and looked at the hill as well. "Why do I seem to hear someone shouting?" Shen Wu said in surprise, seeing the expressions of the Emperor and Wang Yu, he knew that he had heard correctly. "Go and have a look!" Wang Yu said, restraining his breath, hiding his figure, and silently approaching the hill. The shouting in his ears became clearer. It landed lightly on a tin tree and looked not far away. There were two extremely burly figures there, yes, they were figures. Wang Yu originally thought that he had finally met other human race branches. However, he soon dismissed the idea. What appeared in front of them was not a serious person, but two stone monsters with human-like limbs. They were about ten feet tall, squatted, and their backs were raised high by rocks that had nowhere to put them. In fact, their entire bodies were made up of gray stones that looked like muscles. A pair of eyes are also gray stone beads, and they don''t know how to see things. Their mouths opened and closed, buzzing about something. One of the stone figures is holding a snake demon whose lower body is a snake body and a part of its upper body is a human body in one hand. The shout just now came from the mouth of this snake demon. She seemed to be speaking a certain language to communicate with the two stone men, but Wang Yu didn''t understand it. Two stone men, a humanoid snake demon, what is this development? Wang Yu watched silently. He had imagined that the arrival of new galaxies would encounter cosmic populations that might be beyond the scope of his cognition Now it seems that although it is strange, it is not unacceptable. He has studied the two alien races, the insect harrier and the lion eagle, and even fought passionately. After getting tired of watching these two alien races, now I look at this snake demon, stone man, etc., it seems that there is nothing. There is a feeling that will appear in reason. "In other words, the evolutionary direction of this human form is really loved by different races in the universe." Wang Yu secretly said in his heart. Even the insect harrier and the lion eagle are also in human form. I don''t know how the native snakes and monsters are compared to the worms, lions and lions. In any case, after so many days of exploration, this native civilization was finally unlocked by him. 7017k Chapter 219： Human Rejuvenation "My History Chat Group" Author: A strand of tobacco, historical novel, protagonist: Wang Yu Yuan Shikai, this novel mainly tells about: Huaxia Empire, outside the capital, north. There is a very special village where hundreds of orphans live. They are children who have lost their parents and relatives because of war or famine. "My History Chat Group" Chapter 096: Orphans, Technology, Equipment Free Trial Read Huaxia Empire, outside the capital, north. There is a very special village where hundreds of orphans live. They are children who have lost their parents and relatives because of war or famine. Arrange them centrally in this village, and let special people take care of them. Among the hundreds of orphans, the youngest is only a few months old, and the oldest is no more than fifteen years old. Now, for these orphans, Wang Yu has further arrangements and plans. Today, Wang Yu led Wei Dong, Zhang Liang, Zhuge Liang and others to this orphan village. After visiting the orphans, they talked in a courtyard in the village. Zhuge Liang lamented: "Since ancient times, how many people have been displaced by the war, and how many people have lost their parents and relatives. They are unfortunate, but also lucky, they met King Daming, otherwise I am afraid that these orphans will not live long." "Daming Wang Renyi, hundreds of orphans survived." Zhang Liang didn''t know about the existence of these orphans before, but now he sees hundreds of little lives. No matter what purpose Wang Yu adopted these orphans, it was an act of benevolence and righteousness, which is admirable. Wang Yu said with a low face: "When I came to this world, I realized the horror of famine and the cruelty of war. This king is just doing his best. One day when the world is not stable, more orphans will appear. Therefore, this king asked Wu Sangui, Wang Yongji, Sun Shangxiang and other generals to rush to the battlefield, hoping to end the war in the shortest time and return the people of the world to a peaceful world. " The long snowy day is not over yet, Wu Sangui, Wang Yongji, Sun Shangxiang and other generals have already set off from the capital and headed to the north, west and south three battlefields. "With King Daming here, it''s not difficult to end the war with your means and abilities." Zhuge Liang is talking about Wang Yu''s status and ability in the historical chat group, and with the help of Zhu Yuanzhang, there is no shortage of food, grass and weapons, plus Wu Sangui, Wang Yongji, Sun Shangxiang and others leading the army, to defeat Zhang Xianzhong and the Nanming court and others. Qing army, it is not difficult to end the war. "Hopefully it goes well." Wang Yu said: "Let''s talk about some of the arrangements this king has made for these poor orphans." "King Daming, please speak." Zhang Liang now doesn''t know much about Wang Yu''s secrets. He only knows that he is from the future world, and he seems to be able to bring people to the world at various times in history. As for Wang Yu, Zhuge Liang, and Sun Shangxiang, the historical chat group that they occasionally mentioned, Zhang Liang didn''t understand, but he understood a little bit. It seems that Zhuge Liang, Sun Shangxiang and others all met through the historical chat group. Therefore, he is curious about the history chat group. Now, just like Wei Dong, Zhang Liang''s family has moved from the Great Qin Dynasty to the original realm. Although he is unfamiliar, he has a good life. In other words, Zhang Liang and Wei Dong could only follow Wang Yu with all their hearts. However, Wang Yu treated them and their families well, and allowed them to go to the original realm at any time. Even, let them bring their families to the Huaxia Empire. It''s just that they think the original world is safer, and at the same time they can''t really do that. What if it was Wang Yu''s temptation? After taking a sip of tea, Wang Yu said, "This king intends to build an academy, so that these orphans, whether girls or boys, can read and count first. Anyone over the age of eight can enter this academy to study. " Of course, Wang Yu has more expectations for these orphans, hoping that they can play a huge role in the future like a spark. In addition to teaching these orphans literacy and numeracy, they will also teach them according to their aptitude and teach them scientific knowledge. "Let all orphans be able to study?" Zhang Liang was slightly surprised, originally thinking that Wang Yu would raise these orphans and do things for them. Never thought that Wang Yu would let them all study. There are not many scholars in the Qin Dynasty, and there is no paper, so I will not talk about it. Even in the Ming Dynasty, not many people could read. Moreover, the war is not over yet, and Wang Yu will definitely continue to adopt orphans, perhaps thousands, or even thousands. It is no small matter to cultivate so many readers at once. "King Daming, I''m afraid it''s not just to let these orphans read and count?" Zhuge Liang guessed that Wang Yu''s actions must have deep meaning. Wang Yu smiled and said, "Yes, this king does have high hopes for these orphans." He looked at Zhuge Liang and Zhang Liang, and asked, "After you communicated with Tang Ruowang in the past two days, do you also know something about Western scientific knowledge? This king intends to let these children start with literacy and numeracy, and choose those with strong learning ability to teach them scientific knowledge. The scholars in this world basically only know the Four Books and Five Classics, but not science. The future is impossible without scientific knowledge. There have been painful lessons in history. Without advanced scientific knowledge, you will fall behind, you will be beaten if you fall behind, and you may even be destroyed! This king comes from the future, and naturally he will not tolerate this world to continue to lag behind. Promoting scientific knowledge is a must. However, things are urgent, and this king does not expect to be able to do it overnight. These kids are an attempt. " Zhuge Liang had read the "Huaxia History Book" and understood the dark years when Wang Yu said that he would be beaten or even destroyed if he fell behind. Understand that scientific knowledge is not only knowledge, but also power. It can make people strong, can enter the two major countries of the country, and will not be bullied by others. "The math, physics, chemistry, etc.?" During the Great Qin Dynasty, at the Great Qin Academy, Zhang Liang learned some things from Wang Yu, and communicated with Tang Ruowang in the past two days, and gained more understanding of the scientific knowledge he was doing. According to Tang Ruowang, in the Western world, there are people who specialize in scientific knowledge, and there are many famous scientists. People have applied a lot of scientific knowledge to various fields, making the western world stronger day by day. "Yes, scientific knowledge!" Wang Yu said solemnly: "From now on, at least in this world, in the Huaxia Empire, science is indispensable, and it is necessary to use it to strengthen ourselves. The tragedy of history cannot be repeated in this world!" Since there is an opportunity to change, why not do it? "Although Confucianism in this world is very strong, there are many inappropriate ideas in it, and there may be many obstacles to changing it." Zhuge Liang said: "However, Liang will support King Daming, and is willing to try to change with King Daming. I also look forward to what kind of future will be created by King Daming leading me to wait." "Zhang Liang, I am also willing to do my best!" Zhang Liang said. "So good!" Wang Yu said excitedly: "This king has brought some textbooks for mathematics, physics, chemistry, etc. in the future world. When I go back, I will hand them over to you. Kong Ming is sure to be easy to understand, you can teach the ovary while you learn. After the academy is established, you can also take time to teach. " Zhuge Liang could use the universal translator in the history chat group to read the book brought by Wang Yu, but Zhang Liang had no choice but to ask Zhuge Liang to help. "Thank you, King Daming!" Zhuge Liang and Zhang Liang were grateful. Zhang Liang saluted Zhuge Liang and said, "Kong Ming, the master is the teacher, and you will be my teacher from now on." "Brother Zifang, it''s serious. Brother Zifang is far less talented than Liang, and he doesn''t dare to be a teacher." Zhuge Liang said politely. Seeing this, Wang Yu said in a roundabout way: "There are strengths in things, specialization in techniques, learning from each other''s strengths to complement each other''s weaknesses, learning from each other, and communicating with each other. You can be both teachers and friends, so why bother." "What King Daming said is." Zhuge Liang and Zhang Liang looked at each other and smiled. "Okay, it''s almost noon, let''s go have dinner with the kids and get close to them." Wang Yu got up and said. The four walked out of the room. In order to help these orphans read better, Wang Yu has already started preparing teaching-related equipment: blackboards, chalks, desks and stools, rulers and so on. He found relevant materials from the modern world, where he can make chalk. As for blackboards, desk stools, rulers, etc. it''s easier. The most important thing is to edit textbooks, how to choose Chinese textbooks, how to choose between four books and five classics; how to compile textbooks for mathematics, chemistry, physics, history, geography, etc., etc., all need to be carefully considered. After having lunch with the children, Wang Yu, Wei Dong, Zhang Liang, Zhuge Liang and others left the orphan village and returned to the capital, while giving books to Zhang Liang and Zhuge Liang. In the afternoon, Wang Yu, under the **** of Wei Dong, went to the military building again. Today''s Military Bureau has a "research institute", which is directly in charge of Wang Yu. Wang Yu has brought some equipment from the modern world has selected some good talents and is studying how to make a rear gun. The rear gun is different from the flintlock gun. The flintlock gun is ignited by flint, and the bullets are generally round iron pellets, and they are loaded from the front. However, the rear gun can also be called a "needle gun". It is fired by hitting the needle-punching cap, and the bullets are similar to those of modern times, and the bullets are loaded from the rear. The rear gun has special requirements for the bullet, which is composed of four parts: the shell, the primer, the propellant, and the warhead. Although some modern equipment can help, it is not certain whether it can be successfully produced. The barrel can be solved with modern equipment. Wang Yu also provided a generator for this institute to drive the equipment. For the barrel, it is still necessary to use a solid steel pipe, which can be drilled out through the equipment to better avoid the explosion. The "Research Institute" was established for nearly a month, and Wang Yu came to check it frequently, and at the same time let the people here learn to use various equipment. Of course, it is impossible for these devices to carry electronics, which is not practical at all. So, to operate these devices, practice makes perfect. "King Daming, this is the flintlock gun barrel we just made today, please take a look." The person in charge of the "Research Institute" is named: Zhang Qingdao. In his fifties, he has been making muskets for more than 20 years. He once studied and made flintlock guns together under Bi Maokang. For all the musket making in Daming, he basically knows it. More importantly, this person is obsessed with musket making and is not good at business, so now he is not a high-ranking officer in the Military Bureau. However, it was discovered by Wang Yu. I love this kind of real people! The development of rear guns has just started, and they need to be familiar with modern equipment, so Wang Yu asked them to start by practicing making other muskets, such as: three-eyed guns, bird guns, flintlock guns and so on. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Chapter 220： Step 1 and the power of the universe Popular recommendation: At the water marsh, several silhouettes that glowed white walked out of it, passed the stone monument, and walked across the great plain. The heavy gravity of the planet seemed to have no effect on them, and the wind could not even lift the corners of their white robes. The ghost-like figure moved forward silently, indifferent to the surrounding movements. Suddenly, they stopped, the brim of the loose white coats and hats lifted slightly, and their eyes looked at the sky far away. There, the wind and clouds changed color, and the huge energy gathered from all directions, turned into a substantial mist, and hovered high in the sky. The aerosol was in the middle, as if a heavenly gate had been cracked open, exuding a floating light that could not be seen clearly. Sometimes it is as bright as the scorching sun, sometimes it is as dark as a long night, sometimes it shines with golden light, and sometimes it is condensed with purple light. Finally, a slender beam of light descended from this Heavenly Gate, and instantly landed somewhere on the Great Plains, lasting about a minute or so, before the phenomena of heaven and earth dissipated. The white-robed men looked at each other from a distance, and seemed to have said something to each other. At the same time, the location of the Great Rift Valley on the other side. Looking at the dispersed vision, all the shocked human races were quite shocked. "There is no such big movement even if you are promoted to the realm of heaven..." "Indeed not, I was fortunate enough to see the day our Majesty ascended the throne, and that was not such a huge momentum." An old senior of the Beichen Empire said. "Then what is this movement?" "Didn''t you see where that terrifying strange light fell?" "That closed cave is the residence of Wuzong Wang Yutian! Could it be that he..." "It''s hard to say, but suddenly decided to retreat for half a year, maybe it''s a huge breakthrough in the cultivation base." "That has already reached the realm of heaven and man, how can the cultivation base break through?" "Hehe, in the original Blue Star, it is true that the Heaven and Human Realm is the end of cultivation, and it is the ultimate desire of my generation. But now that we are in Xintiandi, our horizons need to be opened. After heaven and human beings, it may not be impossible for us to cultivate. " "What the seniors said is very true! Above heaven and man, it is really fascinating..." "..." A lot of people were talking about this vision of heaven and earth. As the party concerned, Wang Yu is still in the cave to complete the final transformation. The proficiency level of the first stage of Xuan Gong has been full, and with Wang Yu''s voice, "I understand! '', In the boundless universe outside the planet, it seemed to be summoned, and then a stream of the origin power of the universe fell. Or, rather than saying that the universe fell on its own, it would be better to say that it was a cosmic force intercepted from the universe by Wang Yu''s profound and successful work. "Quick, boy Wang, get into the body quickly!" Qi Ling saw the mysterious power of the universe coming, and finally couldn''t hold back, and shouted excitedly. As long as Wang Yu incorporates this cosmic power into his body, and he stores it in it, he will be able to slowly repair his body with this cosmic power in the future. "You brat, you are a **** talent, and in just a short period of time, you have actually cultivated the Chu family''s method of birth and destruction of all things!" While Qi Ling was excited, he did not forget to praise Wang Yu''s cultivation talent, which refreshed his horizons once again. In such a decaying human race, there can be such a genius of the world, and it can only be said that the human race will never die. Wang Yu ignored Qi Ling, who was screaming and whirring, and was calm and silently running Xuan Gong. The proficiency value above his head is still beating, but it doesn''t matter now. Separated from the power of the mind, the power of the universe slowly entered the body from the Baihui acupoint on the top of Wang Yu''s head. In an instant, Wang Yu''s eyes lit up like two bright stars. A sense of enlightenment came to my heart, and I had a better understanding of that mysterious art and this so-called power of the universe. "So it is." Wang Yu murmured, "Is this the cultivation system that all races in the universe are pursuing..." The power of the universe was born in the origin of the dark and chaotic universe, releasing thousands of things. Existing in all series of celestial bodies in the universe, it constitutes the essence of light, elements, and life, and is the execution force of the universal law. In ancient times, some of the top cosmic creatures were the first to discover this kind of cosmic power and tried to use this source power for their own use. In the end, they became the first and oldest cosmic gods! After that, the power of the universe was also called the power of God, and it was recognized as the most powerful medium of power in this vast universe. Its existence has a wide range of meanings, and even if the creatures can only use this power medium in the most superficial way, they will become extremely powerful. While acquiring this power of the universe, Wang Yu seemed to see through the long river of time at a glance. At the end, he saw the first batch of creatures in the universe. People feel the trembling from the depths of their souls. They seem to be the original gods! When the power of the universe was completely integrated into Wang Yu''s body, everything in front of him disappeared, and he returned to the cave again. Under the operation of Xuan Gong, the power of the universe finally fell on the lower abdomen, like a small mysterious snake coiling around. Sisi cosmic energy emanated from it, subtly affecting Wang Yu''s body inside and outside. "Okay, very good!" Qi Ling was overjoyed and couldn''t wait to absorb the escaping cosmic energy to repair his own flag body. After a long drought, it is willing to choose and follow Wang Yu, waiting for this moment. Wang Yu did not disappoint him, and even far exceeded his expectations. On the other hand, Wang Yu himself was also feeling the effect of this cosmic energy. All aspects of his body functions have been enhanced to a certain extent. But this kind of physical improvement is not a qualitative change, nor is it a key harvest after obtaining the power of the universe. Qi Ling had mentioned to him before that the power of the universe can improve the physical strength quite limited, especially for a steel body like Wang Yu who has been tempered and tempered, the increase is even less prominent. The power of the universe is the power of the universe itself. Slowly getting up, the divine light in Wang Yu''s eyes faded, and he reached out and touched the big rock that closed the entrance of the cave. Running the Mysterious Technique, the cosmic force in the body burst out, and the cosmic energy burst out through the palm of the hand, submerging into the thick rock. The next moment, the rock silently turned into powder fly ash and fell on the ground. The outside of the cave is very lively, with more than one million people entering and leaving it, which is not a small number. Seeing Wang Yu''s appearance, some strong people from the clan stood out from the crowd, congratulating Wang Yu with a smile. Although it is not clear to what extent Wang Yu''s cultivation has broken through in the six months of retreat, congratulations are always right. Wang Yu also smiled and responded one by one, without doing too much gossip, he just walked away. Flying out of the Great Rift Valley to the Great Plains, it landed lightly. Looking at the lush green grass beside his feet, Wang Yu lowered his head and thought for a while, then lightly raised the soles of his feet and stepped out. Seemingly an ordinary step, the grass at the foot seems to have been stripped of its vitality and greenness in an instant, turning yellow and withering. This step was exactly the same as the scene in the first of the seven giant paintings of Xuan Gong in his mind. "It turns out that this is the birth and death of all things..." Wang Yu''s heart moved, and he had a deeper understanding of this ancient human race''s profound arts and the power of the universe. Suddenly, the earth trembled under his feet, and a huge hole suddenly cracked open. A monstrous giant worm with no head but unusually fierce came out. The head of the worm is thick, as if it had been cut off by someone, the section is full of folds, the dense pores are fanning, and the turbid deadly poisonous gas is exhaled. The whole body is covered with sturdy **** bodies in the shape of spikes and barbs, and if it is crushed by it, it is enough to be cut into countless pieces of meat. This headless monster, Wang Yu had seen before when he was exploring. It is a big wild boss at the level of a day, and its difficulty is only lower than that of the horned beast with Capricorn blood. At first they avoided it and did not provoke it. Now that I have just left the customs, I did not expect to meet for the second time. I am afraid that this strange insect has been wandering around the Great Rift Valley for a while before. Just when Wang Yu used the power of his profound arts, he was also alerted, and this was his debut as a hunter. When I saw it for the first time, I felt that this strange insect was difficult to deal with, and I did not want to provoke it. Only this time, Wang Yu was completely different. He wanted to try it, and kicked out when he was in the air. The profound art in the body was once again displayed, simultaneously mobilizing the power of the universe that was unconsciously wandering in the dantian. He stomped his foot on the thick body that the monster was rushing towards. In an instant, a huge amount of cosmic energy was released. Mysterious powers, all things are born and die! hum! The originally ferocious monster suddenly stiffened in mid-air and did not move. Its skin surface was quickly covered with an indissoluble gray color. The shrill screams made by the monsters were like a jammed tape, and they rattled. Its worm body function is disappearing, its vitality is being wiped out, and finally even its body shell disappears like sand grains with the wind. Wang Yu landed on the ground again, and there was no shadow of the bug around. As if sensing something, Wang Yu turned his head and looked into the distance. Not far away, the four human emperors, gods and witches were perceiving this place, and they also witnessed the whole process of Wang Yu''s killing of the monster. "Zizhu, I''m getting more and more incomprehensible to this good boy of yours, what kind of means is this capable of making a celestial beast disappear without a sound?! " Shen Wu murmured, with a stunned expression on his face. He really couldn''t understand the power of Wang Yu''s profound arts, and he couldn''t appreciate the power of the universe. Zizhu Tianren shook his head, Wang Yu had already exceeded his cognition a long time ago. Even his own realm of heaven and man was promoted successfully with the help of this good disciple. What kind of cultivation strength Wang Yu has reached now, no one of them can see through it! "Fortunately, Wang Yu went out in time and killed the bug. Otherwise, it would not be so easy for us to deal with it." The Pope came back to his senses and laughed. In any case, Wang Yu''s strength has become stronger, which is a good thing for the current human race. Gradually, several of their older generation also accepted that Wang Yu would replace them and become the strongest leader of the human race. The Emperor didn''t say anything, retracted his perception, and silently returned to the Great Rift Valley. The rest of the people did the same and didn''t bother Wang Yu in the past. Before, they also noticed that the monsters were haunting nearby, so they joined hands to plan to encircle and suppress them. After several people left, Wang Yu retracted his gaze, still pondering the blow just now. In addition to the seven giant paintings that Xuan Gong cultivates, the most important thing is that it comes with a magical power that allows all things to arise and die. At present, when Wang Yu casts it, all the vitality of life can be instantly destroyed, just like the previous monsters. The results are pretty inexplicable. Wang Yu judged that perhaps only with the power of the universe could he be able to fight against his mysterious powers. If you don''t have a character who masters the power of the universe, even if it is a heaven and a human, I am afraid that you will not be able to escape the end of being killed! This undoubtedly showed the power of this profound art, which made Wang Yu very satisfied, and couldn''t help showing a faint smile. "Kid Wang, now I realize how strong the combination of the power of the universe and the law of creation and destruction of all things is. Thinking back to that time, the Chu family, with this inheritance method, stood for ten thousand years among the nobles of the various clans, which is very clear about the problem..." Qi Ling babbled again in a proud tone. What it likes most is to brag about all kinds of powerful people and things in the heyday of the human race in its spare time. At first, Wang Yu was fascinated when he heard it, but the more he listened, the less turbulent in his heart. Ignoring what Qi Ling said, he continued to immerse himself in the power of the universe wandering around his dantian in his body. If you make an intuitive comparison, this power of the universe is like a precious seed of power, obtained from the huge universe. The seed enters the body, which can provide him with a large amount of cosmic energy. This kind of cosmic energy can be superficially regarded as a kind of energy with higher quality and power than the true qi he cultivates. UU reading Even at the moment of obtaining the power of the universe, the true qi in the body has been assimilated into a higher level of cosmic energy by itself, and it is endlessly growing in his body. Now, his body no longer has the infuriating fluctuations of the past. Instead, it is the aftermath of the surging power of the universe, which is somewhat similar to the strange fluctuations transmitted from the magnetic separation gate. And the display of Xuan Gong, with the addition of this cosmic energy, can completely reveal the truly terrifying side of the birth and death of all things. The two complement each other and are indispensable. "This first step is still so powerful. If you cultivate to the second step, and add a bonus of the power of the universe, what kind of power will it be..." Wang Yu thought in his heart. In addition, now that he has officially completed Xuan Gong, it is time to prepare to find something to do. He never forgot the horned beast with Capricorn blood on the Great Plains. Now that more than half a year has passed, the power of blood in his body has returned to silence. That red dragon bloodline has also been developed by him. At this time, if the power of the bloodline is activated again, his physical strength will be even higher. But he is no longer satisfied with the phagocytosis bonus of a bloodline of the red dragon. In other words, compared to the combined power of Xuan Gong and the power of the universe, his physique, physical strength, and the strength he has always displayed are somewhat underwhelming. There is no way, with the ability to instantly kill a heaven-level enemy, and then turn around and fight with a fist and a kick, it is indeed a lot inferior. He needs to devour other valuable and powerful bloodlines of fierce beasts to further enhance his physical strength and prove his self-created way of evolution! Chapter 221： astrological beast Capricorn blood a few days later. It was another sunny day on the Great Plains. The wind of the grassland blew in all directions, and a giant beast with broad limbs, lying on the ground, slowly crawled on the plain. There is no similarity in appearance with any animal in cognition. If you have to say it, it only resembles a crocodile. The back of the sword is like a hill, which is very eye-catching. Its aura is strong, and it is already a big boss in the wild. With an unusual and dangerous arc in his eyes, he stared at the horned beast that invaded its territory on a hill in front, full of hostility. The horned beast was hungry, and took this powerful sword-backed crocodile as its prey today. Roar! The sword-backed crocodile roared to warn the horned beast. The horned beast was unmoved, and was still looking at its prey in place, as if it had been eaten today. The sword-backed crocodile was burning with rage, and while the sword-back was agitated, a burst of energy beams suddenly spewed out of its mouth. Directly blowing the top of the mountain where the horned beast is, the power of this shot is not small. However, the horned beast was not in a hurry, rushing out of the flame circle caused by the energy beam. Its speed is extremely fast, and the explosive speed is just a leap of force, and it instantly comes to the front of the sword-backed crocodile, and slams into the sword-backed crocodile fiercely. The mountain-like sword-backed crocodile was directly overturned by this extremely strong impact. At the hit site, the thick cortical layer was directly hit by a devastating blow, breaking a deep blood hole, and the inner flesh layer bones were all broken. The body of the horned beast is still intact. They are both heaven and human level, and even the sword-backed crocodile looks more fierce and stronger. But after only one collision, the goat beast completely crushed the sword-backed crocodile. Under the fluffy hair that is covered with snow-white clouds, the body is almost indestructible. This is the little bit of Capricorn blood that it brings to it. Most of the attacks and disasters of the heaven and human level can''t cause any substantial damage to it. This is exactly what Wang Yu coveted, and he has not forgotten it for more than half a year. After getting this Capricorn bloodline and integrating it into himself, his physical strength will definitely be greatly increased. The two beasts of the level of heaven and human were entangled in a frantic slaughter, and the ground cracked. The surrounding birds and beasts fled one after another, daring not to approach the battle circle of these two big men. In the end, the sword-backed crocodile, whose body had been shattered, staggered and fell to the ground, completely dead. The white fur around the horned beast was also dyed with thick blood, with dark red blood all over it. Stepping on elegant and light steps under his feet, he looked down at the food in his mouth. Just when it was about to have a full meal, a figure fell from the sky at a high speed. The horned beast keenly sensed that the figure falling from the sky was coming towards it, and stopped at the moment to look up. The eyes in the beast''s pupils are extremely dangerous, and it is only regarded as a snack. Only one afterimage could be seen in the air, and at the moment when the afterimage was about to fall, the horned beast stepped on the ground and suddenly rose into the sky. This is to fight the afterimage head-on. It is used to being domineering on the Great Plains, and it does not think that anyone can cause serious harm to it. Neither the afterimage nor the horned beast retreated, and the two sides collided head-on in mid-air, making a loud bang. The next moment, the afterimage flew out and fell to the side. The horned beast was also smashed back to the ground by a huge force, and it cried out unexpectedly, and it seemed very painful to roll all over the ground. On its body surface, the hair lost its luster, the flesh and blood began to shrink, and the skin showed a strange gray color. Its vitality was fading in a short moment, a situation it had never encountered before. "Tsk, this strength and physical toughness..." Wang Yu smacked his tongue, covering his aching right arm with one hand. The afterimage that fell was Wang Yu who had been waiting for a long time. He searched for several days on the Great Plains, and finally found this sheep-horned beast, and only after the other side had killed another Heaven-human-level sword-backed crocodile did he make a decisive move. Don''t be polite to the horned beast, come up and directly use the mysterious powers you just mastered, and all things will be born and destroyed. It''s just that in order to prevent the bloodline in the horned beast from being destroyed as well, he didn''t dare to use his full power to use his profound arts to explode all the power of the universe. Therefore, only a part of the vitality in the horned beast was lost, and it did not die immediately. Wang Yu''s body moved, and he drew his knife and went up. Pieces of bright red red flames condensed on the knife, which he threw out at will. The Fanxing Knife seemed to be transformed into a fire dragon, sweeping the red flames and hitting the goat beast who was still rolling on the ground in an instant. The red flames engulfed it in an instant. Under the ultra-high temperature, the horned beast, which had lost some of its vitality, was no longer able to withstand it. Wang Yu stretched out his hand, and the Fanxing Saber that was knocked flying fell into his hands again. And he has also come to the horned beast, and is about to behead it, lest it struggle in pain. The horned beast, which had turned into a fireball, was scorched into madness by the red flames, and regardless of the knife that was about to fall, it slammed into Wang Yu with a swift and sudden action. Wang Yu didn''t panic. After all, his knife was a little faster, and he slashed at the point where the head of the horned beast was connected to the neck. This knife, Wang Yu did not mean to stop his hand, after activating the bloodline, he cut out with all his strength. The force exerted on it was quite exaggerated, however, the hardness of the opponent''s neck bone exceeded his expectations. Breaking through the burning flesh and blood, with the sharpness of the star knife, it failed to cut off the skeleton of the horned beast, and was stuck in the middle. This steel and iron bone is no longer enough to describe the hardness of the opponent''s body. The oncoming horned beast seemed to forcibly tear off Wang Yu''s head to make up for the lost vitality. Everything happened in an instant, and Wang Yu only had time to raise his left arm to block. boom! His entire body was pushed back dozens of meters by the flaming goat beast, and two ravines were plowed out of the ground. His left arm was in the middle of the big mouth of the shofar, and it was firmly held against it. On the surface of the skin of his entire arm, a crystal-red dragon scale appeared. Naturally, this dragon scale comes from the power of the blood of the red dragon. It is a new body change after Wang Yu''s full development. It only needs to activate the power of its own bloodline to cover this layer of dragon scales on the body surface. At this time, it was the existence of this layer of dragon scales that helped him not to be bitten off by the horned beast in an instant. "Hey, the body is so hard, but the bite force is average." Wang Yu grinned when he saw the dragon scales being bitten and cracked bit by bit. Taking a deep breath, he suddenly opened his mouth and spewed out another burst of red flames towards the big mouth where the horned beast was stuck. The red inflammation penetrated into the esophagus of the horned beast, burning the inside of it. The horned beast threw off Wang Yu in pain, and after rolling two circles on the ground, it was about to escape. But Wang Yu struggled for a long time, how could he succeed, leaping high and crashing down again, punching the goat beast, which was wrapped in flames and couldn''t see its figure, and fell to the ground. In the end, the tyrannical Sheephorn beast was burned to death by the red flames. Wang Yu''s mantis caught the cicada, and the oriole was behind, and successfully killed it. After confirming that the horned beast had lost its breath, the dragon scales on Wang Yu''s arms and body immediately disappeared, and then the red flames on the corpse of the horned beast were taken back together. At this moment, the horned beast is almost burned into charcoal, only some of its internal bones are still well preserved, and there is not much flesh and blood left. This made Wang Yu a little worried about whether the blood vessels in his body were damaged. Immediately dragged the corpse of the horned beast, found a hiding place nearby, and began to check. With previous experience, Wang Yu is now familiar with the blood of alien beasts. Soon, the power of the mind arrived at the restricted area of ??blood in the body of the horned beast. First, it was the same as before, blocking the self-destruction program in the bloodline in advance, and then carefully observing and exploring. In terms of the strength of the entire bloodline of this horned beast, it is stronger than the earth dragon I have seen before. But to say which bloodline potential is higher or lower, Wang Yu really can''t compare. In the bloodline of the earth dragon, the bloodline of the real dragon can be traced back to ancient times, and in the bloodline of this horned beast, there are remnants of the bloodline of the astrological beast Capricornus. The ancestors are all related to the legendary beasts, so from the moment they are born, the life level will crush the vast majority of life forms by more than 90%. No matter how weak the growth is, it can reach the level of heaven and human. The so-called higher life, compared with the creatures in the tailless bird galaxy, they are higher life. "However, it seems that the Capricorn bloodline in this horned beast has inherited a little more..." Wang Yu thought secretly after observing carefully for a while. This extraordinary bloodline fragment is extremely prominent in the entire bloodline, and the strength is easy to distinguish. No wonder this horned beast is so powerful. A day later, after adjusting his physical condition to the best, Wang Yu immediately started to swallow it. Run the way of evolution to devour the method, and draw the blood of this alien beast into the body. When the bloodline of the horned beast entered the body, everything in the body collapsed again in an instant, and the stable state of the gene cells was once again out of balance. Wang Yu was not flustered and continued to take control. Soon in the bloodline restricted area in the body, the bloodline of the horned beast was so bluntly entered, and it began to merge and annex. His human bloodline has been strengthened by a god-level earth dragon bloodline, and the power of the bloodline is no longer what it used to be. Therefore, it is actually easier to swallow the bloodline of the horned beast at this moment than when it was swallowed for the first time. The physical collapse also has an indestructible body that is rapidly healing itself. In order to stabilize Wang Yu, he also swallowed a Wanchun Dan in advance, which can speed up the healing speed while suppressing the deterioration of the physical injury. Just when everything went smoothly, in his mind, a bang suddenly exploded. The next moment, Wang Yu only felt that he was in a bright blue starry sky. The whole body is surrounded by thousands of stars, each of which is exuding the light of flickering stars. Suddenly, his heart tightened, as if a gaze fell on his body consciousness. Immediately, he looked sideways, and in the starry sky, in the azure blue starry sky, a huge shadow loomed. Like a phantom formed by countless stars connected, there is a dim and chaotic pupil staring at him, staring at him with hairs all over his body. This is... the beast Capricorn? Wang Yu was shocked and a little unsure in his heart. This illusory scene only appeared in his mind for a moment, and then disappeared inexplicably. Wang Yu''s consciousness retreated back into his body with lingering fears, and found that the real time had only passed for a moment. "That''s the astrological divine beast, Capricorn...Is it the descendant of my bloodline that devoured it this time, and angered it?" Wang Yu couldn''t help but think a little more. It seems possible that this ancient divine beast with the ability to penetrate the sky and the earth can sense his actions. "It shouldn''t be, this horned beast is not the direct descendant of the divine beast, it just has a little bloodline of it, and it has been multiplied for countless years. Logically speaking, given the dignity of the divine beast, how could he recognize this sheep-horned beast as his descendant blood relatives, he should have thought too much. " Wang Yu didn''t think much, and continued to guide the process of swallowing and merging blood. Now it has reached a critical moment. If he is not careful, his blood will be out of control and collapsed. He must concentrate on it. On the surface of his body, with the continuous improvement of his genetic power, some abnormalities appeared on his body. Crystal-red dragon scales appeared on his chest and arms, and the red flames also appeared on his body uncontrollably, burning brightly. In addition, behind him, there was a faint blue light that flickered around him like smoke, floating loosely. Three days later, Wang Yu''s own blood finally stabilized for a while. The part of the Capricorn bloodline of the horned beast was smoothly integrated into his human bloodline, officially becoming the second alien beast bloodline he obtained. UU reading Next, there is only in-depth research and development. When he opened his eyes, Wang Yu''s appearance had not changed, but his temperament had changed inexplicably at the moment, adding some mysterious colors. He also had a similar temperament change when he merged the dragon blood of the red dragon before. But as long as it doesn''t affect his mental and emotional fluctuations, he doesn''t really care. Feel a little bit about the changes in your body after the second blood mutation. Strength, agility, neural response and other aspects of physical fitness have been greatly improved. After a while, Wang Yu then took out the Fanxing Saber and pointed it at his left arm, and cut it down without hesitation. He had mobilized most of his strength with this knife, but the blade only left a small scar on his arm, not even hurting his hand bones. Soon, the immortal body activated itself and healed this small wound. Seeing this, Wang Yu''s eyes lit up. The unparalleled body hardness of the horned beast is indeed the greatest strength given to it by the Capricorn bloodline. This is also Wang Yu''s most coveted goat ability. Now that he has obtained this Capricorn bloodline, he has also obtained this great ability and specialty accordingly. And he has not yet developed a completely new fusion of Capricorn blood, and the full effect of the power of blood has not completely applied to his body. Like the Red Dragon bloodline obtained before, this development process also requires a certain amount of time to accumulate. Calculate in mind. "Before the full potential of the bloodline of the horned beast has been tapped, it cannot go on to devour the next target, so there should be no greater chance of becoming stronger in the short term. It''s time to visit the civilized races of this planet, and I don''t know what their rulers are..." Click to download this site APP, massive novels, free to read! Chapter 222： Green Pearl Star In the past half a year, the human race has obtained a lot of information related to this planet from the two intelligent races, the stone man and the snake man. The planet they were on was called Green Bead Star. That''s right, it''s not a broken star, nor a hidden star, but a larger pearl star. Different from the hidden star, it is like a bright moon pearl in the universe, covered with rich energy and vigorous vitality of all things, exuding a faint brilliance on its own. This is its unique light in the universe. In addition, this green light pearl star is located in the small green light galaxy in the Tianguang galaxy, which is the largest planet. The situation on the planet is a little different from what Wang Yu and others initially imagined. On the bright side, this planet is controlled by a secondary civilization called Tianhu. In addition, there are many intelligent races from other civilizations on the entire Pearl Star, which can be said to be extremely mixed. It can be said that the entire planet, and even the entire Green Light Galaxy, is in a semi-open state. Between civilizations, as long as they are not mortal enemies, they can basically establish contact and trade here. The stone man is from the Boxin civilization, one of the races named Guyan. He was expelled here because of his bad deeds. The other snake man is from the crimson snake clan in the Tianhu civilization. In the clan, it is just an ordinary ordinary crimson snake, just like an ordinary commoner in the human race. But in terms of physical strength, strength, etc., that ordinary crimson snake is countless times stronger than ordinary human beings. Even though the crimson snake man had never practiced, he just grew up normally, and his adult body also had the physical strength of a martial artist in the Qi realm. In contrast, if the human race did not cultivate, it would be too weak. "The semi-open mode of this planet is good news for us. At least we won''t be encircled and suppressed by that Tianhu civilization as an invader." On the top of the Great Rift Valley, the witch was reclining on the green grass and said with a smile, looking slightly relaxed. The rest of the people didn''t look as nervous as when they first came. Previously, this unfamiliar environment was full of unknown terror for them. But now, after gradually understanding and unveiling the mystery, this unknown fear has faded in their hearts. "What I don''t quite understand is why the Tianhu civilization opened here." Zizhu Tianren said suddenly, standing aside. A large number of cosmic civilizations and intelligent races gather here. In his opinion, this is simply the seed of a deadly hidden danger. No matter how strong the Lake Civilization was that day, once a rebellion broke out here, it would be enough to give it a headache, and it might even lose control of it directly. The Pope smiled and said, "Zizhu Tianren is cultivating in Wuzong all day long, and he may not know something. Trade between countries is often a win-win development direction, and it is extremely important. I think there is some commonality between these civilizations, or between races, and national governance. Of course, the premise is that the intelligent race that establishes the connection cannot be a brutal and tyrannical race like the insect harrier and the lion eagle, otherwise there will be endless troubles. " The Pope is in charge of a sect. As the ruler, he has his own experience in dealing with things. "Actually, to establish a relationship with an alien species like the eagle eagle and the lion eagle, as long as it is handled properly, it is not bad to be vigilant at all times. It''s just that they didn''t plan to give us a chance to establish diplomatic relations at the beginning. "Shen Wu touched the tip of his white hair and talked. Even if the insect harrier and the lion eagle are aliens, he always believes that it has the value of establishing diplomatic relations. If there is no time dragon keel, they gathered the wisdom of the three races at that time, and they could not have researched a worm gate across the big galaxy, and escaped the tailless bird galaxy with their own power. And in an unfamiliar galaxy, their human race does not need to face the dangers of the unknown planet environment alone. The other two alien races are their allies on a warship, even if it is only temporarily... The emperor raised his eyes slightly and said calmly, "This peaceful mode of civilization coexistence, in addition to internal causes, I am afraid there are greater external causes. Perhaps there is a powerful foreign enemy that prompted them to unite, or at a larger latitude, there may be two major camps..." As soon as the emperor said these words, both the witch and the pope looked over, and the smile on their faces gradually faded. The atmosphere of the conversation, which was originally more casual, became a little more serious. Several people were silent for a moment, each thinking about the possibility that the emperor said. "If it is as you said, if the human race wants to gain a foothold here, it may have to consider standing in line in the future." The Pope squinted his eyes and said. "It''s too early to talk about this matter. Now that Xiaoyu is out of the customs, let''s go and see the specific appearance of the crimson snake aristocratic territory." The emperor shook his head and said. This topic has gone too far, there is really no need to think too much now. Their human race is still too weak to stand in line, I''m afraid they won''t have the right to choose at that time. "Indeed, instead of thinking about this, it''s better to think about how to get a training method as soon as possible and practice the power of the universe." Zizhu shook his head and said. Compared with others, he is more concerned about things above cultivation. From Wang Yu''s mouth, I learned about the cultivation path that revolves around the power of the universe. This is also an extensive cultivation system common to all races in the universe, including the ancient human race. It is said that the essence of the power of the universe is the power of gods, and the end of the road of cultivation is to become a god! A true god! Instead of those pseudo-gods in the lion-carved alien race. This also made several heavenly beings, including Zizhu, fascinated. They know very well that the power of the universe is the foundation for the human race to gain a foothold in this vast universe and revitalize it. Wang Yu once tried to teach several people how to create and destroy all things. But including the emperor, no one can comprehend and master it. Those seven giant paintings of profound arts seemed to be inherent in his body and existed in his mind, and others could not accept them at all. For this, he also received a ridicule from Qiling. In the Chu family in its heyday, only a few people in each era could master this ancestral profound art. It is an incredible miracle that Wang Yu was able to comprehend and practice successfully. It is the goddess of fate who cares for the human race. Wanting to pass on this set of profound arts to more people is a fool''s errand. Because of this, Wang Yu gave up the idea of ??spreading the Fa. Several human beings want to live the power of the universe, they can only start with other cultivation methods in the starry sky. It was learned from the snake mouth that she came from the territory of a crimson snake noble near the Great Plains. And that crimson snake noble is a star envoy who masters the power of the universe. At the same time, it is also the location of an intelligent race closest to the Great Rift Valley where the human race is located. Whether it''s for the safety of the human race, or to find clues about the cultivation method for cultivating the power of the universe, they should go there to investigate. "It''s not too late, let''s go." Wang Yu nodded. This time, Zizhu and the Pope were still left behind, and Wang Yu, the emperor, and the witch and the gods and witches, who were faster in action, went to the place. In fact, the direction the three of them explored before was to go to the location of the crimson snake noble''s territory, otherwise they would never see the snake man. I wrote down the location and direction before, this time I can find the same way. A few days later. The trio came to the hills near the plain again. "There are people from the Red Snake Clan who come to cut down this tin forest every day. It''s best to use them to go to the territory." The Emperor said. Wang Yu nodded, stood on the tree, and waited quietly. During this trip, the three of them changed into a black robe and a mask, which temporarily covered their appearance, and was quite low-key. At the beginning of the day, when the three stars on the horizon were gradually glowing and hot, a team slowly approached here. The upper body is human-shaped, the lower body is a snake body, the whole body is pink, and the snake body keeps the upper body upright while twisting. The body length is estimated to be between one meter five and three meters. Some are big, some are slender and petite, and the difference looks quite big. They carried a two-meter axe blade similar to iron, which was extremely generous, and it was estimated that it weighed several hundred kilograms. A clansman of the crimson snake, who was nearly three meters in size, shouted loudly. Wang Yu''s expression moved slightly. During this time, the professionals of the human race have acquired a common language used for the most common communication among the Crimson Snake Clan, the Ancient Rock Clan, and the cosmic civilization. He also compiled it into three sets of textbooks, allowing Wang Yu to learn and master these three languages ??easily. Perhaps in the future, when the human race faces the entire universe, the children of the new voice generation will have to add many compulsory language courses of cosmic civilization in the school... At this time, the three of them had mastered the language of the Scarlet Snake Clan, and could easily understand what the Scarlet Snake leader said. "Today I cut down thirty trees, and the wages are ten more." "Huh!" Hearing that the money was added, the rest of the Red Snake tribe became very angry, swung heavy axes and chopped down trees. Although they don''t know how to train and fight, every Crimson Snake clan has the physical strength of a Qi warrior. If it is an ordinary tree, it is guaranteed that it will be broken as soon as it is cut down. It is very easy to cut down thirty trees. However, the body of this iron bark tree is unbelievably hard, and even if this group of powerful clansmen were to cut it down, it would not be able to grind down a single tree in a long time. Just as they were working hard, the three slowly approached. Their sudden appearance startled a few Crimson Snake people. "who!" Several of the strongest clansmen of the crimson snake rushed over quickly, with a pair of pale pink snake pupils staring at the three people in front of them, extremely alert. They asked in common language. "Good morning, Your Excellency Scarlet Snake, we are from the Difme clan." Although Zuwu mastered the language of the Scarlet Snake clan, he also said softly in common language at this moment. Immediately, he stretched out a hand, which changed from normal skin color to green, and then quickly recovered. Instead of exposing the identity of the human race, he chose to approach with a racial identity more familiar to the other clansmen. Like the Naguyan tribe, the Diffumi people belong to the Boxin civilization. This race has a body shape that is very close to the human race, and they can change the color of their skin. Although the ethnic group is a small group, due to some historical background, they have a lot of popularity among many cosmic ethnic groups. Seeing the changing complexion of the gods and witches, as expected, the expression of the Crimson Snake people calmed down a little, not as vigilant as before, but still asked a little stiffly. "Difumi, what are you doing here?" "We want to go to Lord Mandwini''s territory, and I hope Your Excellency can lead us." The witch said. "I''m sorry, we still have work here, so we can''t go away." The leading Crimson Snake clan raised his head and refused. Even if they are from the Difme clan, they are not very distinguished guests in the territory. It''s not unusual for the Difme people to even appear in the territory. The **** and witch didn''t care about the other party''s attitude, looked around and continued. "Do you want the tin tree here? I''m happy to help, as a condition for Your Excellency to help us." Having said that, he suddenly pulled out the palm of his robe, turned it into a knife, and slashed through a tin tree beside him. This is a tree that has not been cut down, and it is quite stout. Even if the two Crimson Snakes joined forces, they couldn''t be cut down without two hours of slashing. But once the magician made a shot, the tin tree suddenly broke and fell to the side, and the fracture was quite smooth. The eyeballs of the leading Crimson Snake clansman who looked at it with this hand were about to fall. "How many trees do you need?" The witch chuckled. "Three, thirty..." The leader of the Crimson Snake clan stammered, and at the same time he was beating a drum in his heart. Obviously, these three people in front of them are not ordinary Difume people. If they can knock down the iron bark tree, they must have the strength of the **** of Lord Lord. This is not something he can provoke as a little overseer. Instinctively, he said the number of thirty, but he didn''t dare to report more than one. Wang Yu went around with the emperor and broke down thirty tin trees at will. None of them used True Qi or the power of the universe. Relying only on pure strength, leaving no flaws. After all, there is no such thing as true qi among the Difme people, and the power of the universe is too shocking. After all, that is the power that their lord can master. UU Reading "Is it alright?" said the witch. "Dang, of course, my lord, please come here." The Crimson Snake clan leader who was in the lead had already changed his identity and attitude. Nodding and bowing, her tone was greasy. This made Wang Yu exclaim in his heart and his eyes were opened. It turns out that the seven emotions and six desires are not exclusive to the human race. Among other cosmic races, there are also clansmen who are greedy for life and fear death, and seek profit and avoid danger. In the final analysis, every ethnic group is the same, and the ultimate goal is to survive. And once there is a social group relationship between cosmic civilizations, it will inevitably adapt to self-evolution over time, thus giving birth to rich social attributes to achieve its own goals. The other Crimson Snakes were also a little dazed. Why did you suddenly complete today''s task? "Why don''t you hurry up and thank the lords of the Difme clan for coming!" The leader Crimson Snake shouted at the other clansmen again. Only then did the other clansmen realize that it was Wang Yu and the others who helped them. Their minds seemed to be more simple, and they just thanked Wang Yu and the three of them simply and gratefully. Full of joy, he carried the iron bark tree back to the territory. Not only did I easily complete the work today, but I also received extra wages, which is great. Under the leadership of these clansmen, they soon arrived at the so-called noble territory. A walled city-state built on a high terrain, the luxurious palace at the top can be seen from a distance, with the blue sky and white clouds in the back, showing a majestic atmosphere. ...... Chapter 223： Obliterated Banner and Stele Wang Yu originally thought that other civilizations, due to differences in aesthetics, would have various strange construction styles. But looking at it now, although there are some exotic styles, on the whole, it is not very different. Around the city-state, large fields were reclaimed near some villages. Among them are some exotic flowers and plants that have never been seen before, and some exude a fishy smell like flesh and blood. In the distance, there are people from the Red Snake clan carrying a pile of minced meat of unknown origin, sprinkled it in the field, turned the soil to cover it up, poured a layer of blood water, and turned the soil again... Unexpectedly, it was really flesh and blood to fertilize, and even Wang Yu saw some unmashed stumps in the minced meat. It is confirmed that it is not just the flesh and blood of wild beasts, and the corpses of some aliens have also been chopped up and thrown here. This made Wang Yu raise his vigilance again. And not only the flesh and blood of other alien races, but also the mutilated corpses of the clansmen. Even after his own death, he has to use it for fertilization, and the proportion is still quite large. Seeing them so open and upright, obviously this is also a normal thing. At least the Crimson Snakes who were traveling with them didn''t look different, and some even greeted their fertilizing compatriots, showing off the thirty iron bark trees that the team was carrying. All the way uphill, close to the city-state wall, there is no design of the city gate, but an open road leading directly to the city-state. At the door, there are a few strong-breathing, three-meter-tall Red Snake clansmen, all holding heavy tridents, guarding the passageway. "Several adults, this is the visiting Difume clan..." The crimson overseer said a few words first, and then approached and chatted with the guards of the same clan, using the clan of crimson snakes. language. Wang Yu narrowed his eyes and listened quietly not far away. Don''t talk in a low voice at this distance, just expand your mind a little bit, and even the sound of blood flowing in the other party''s body can be heard clearly. Fortunately, the other party didn''t say anything. It was nothing more than explaining the tyrannical strength of the three of them, so that the guards should not be neglected and cause unnecessary conflicts. The few crimson snake guards looked solemn, their eyes swept across the thirty iron bark trees they were carrying, and then nodded to Wang Yu and the other three, without interrogating them, and let the three of them enter the city-state. The strength displayed by the three Wang Yu won the respect of the Red Snake family and was qualified to enter directly. As for worrying about the three of them making trouble in the city-state, this kind of thing is not something that the guards should consider, and it rarely happens. After all, in the city-state territory, there is a lord who controls the power of the universe in person, and a group of powerhouses from the crimson snake clan can be dispatched at any time. Anyone who comes, has to weigh their weight. Not to mention that the territory is backed by the entire Tianhu civilization, and the alien races of other civilizations dare to make a big fuss in them, and the upper-level bigwigs will not sit idly by. If you accidentally rise to the level of two civilizations, the situation will be different! "It''s easier than I thought." Stepping into the city-state, Shenwu said through voice transmission. In order to cope with possible investigations, the three of them also had a special in-depth understanding of the situation of the Difume family, and made a false appearance in appearance. In this regard, there are also quite professional people in the human race team brought. They are confident that they will not be exposed unless a similar bloodline genetic level inspection is carried out. As a result, it seems that these careful preparations are somewhat redundant. Open city-states, like the opening rules issued by the Tianhu civilization, accept the arrival of other civilizations and conduct friendly trade exchanges with each other. Inside the city walls are some various wooden houses, all built from the tin tree. It is said to be a house, but it looks more like an enlarged version of a snake''s nest. The layout design does not seem to have been carefully thought out, and it is just randomly placed and built, sitting in a row. The crooked dirt road seems to be the result of the clan of crimson snakes twisting their bodies and wading out over time. The only commendable thing is that the greening here is not bad, and the air is at least fresh. There are pink snakes of all sizes everywhere, coiling among the trees, flowers and grass, sticking out their heads from time to time to frighten the passing aliens, causing a scream and laughter around. Wang Yu was afraid that he would startle the snake, so he didn''t open his mind and only observed the territory of the crimson snake nobles with the naked eye. It has to be said that it is more orderly than he thought before he came. A series of territorial rules have been issued. Although the clansmen are physically strong, they are all honest and doing what they should do. He will not show his cruel side without authorization. While visiting along the way, Wang Yu could also see many aliens from other civilizations. Among them, there was the ancient rock man who had seen it before, walking in front of him with heavy steps, and the rocks all over his body rattled. "The Exotic Land Reclamation of Vegetable Skeletons" There is also a toad that walks upright, just over a meter in height, with a pointed head, green striped skin of different shades, and a protruding gray belly, all of which are very similar to the features of commonly seen frogs. The difference is that on its flippers, five fingers and sharp claws that are similar to human races have evolved. Wang Yu remembered that this was also an alien race produced by the Tianhu civilization, called the Shuizu clan. In terms of the size of the clan, it was not weaker than the crimson snake clan. There are also people floating in clouds, shaped like cotton candy. Lei Jiren who is covered in lightning flashes, ice man who is slow and not good at speech, etc... All kinds of intelligent species really opened Wang Yu''s eyes. The emperor looked serious under the mask, and was constantly writing down the strength and various characteristics of these alien races. In his opinion, if the human race wants to develop here for a long time in the future, after intersecting with these alien races, it is certain that these alien races will become their enemies. It is necessary to gather information in advance. On the other side, outside some large snake caves, there are some simple wooden signs. There are some common language remarks written on it. Snake Wearing Poisonous Weed: 300,000 pieces in stock. Low-grade Red Blood Grass: 670,000 in stock. Medium Red Blood Grass: 80,000 in stock. High-grade Red Blood Grass: 5,000 in stock. ¡­ A large number of exotic flowers and plants unique to the clan of crimson snakes are placed in these snake caves. There are dozens of types, and it is a major core industry in this crimson snake territory. Every day, other civilizations and aliens in need come to purchase. For the human race, these strange flowers and plants that they have never seen before may be helpful to the development of their alchemy and pharmaceutical technology. However, the three of them were all shy, and couldn''t buy anything. In addition to selling these fixed products, the crimson snake clan also sold something that Wang Yu couldn''t understand. Selling their own clansmen... It is said that they are all members of the family who have committed serious sins and have no forgiveness, or relatives who have been implicated. Sell ??it as a slave. Not to mention, this business is quite hot. Free labor is welcome anywhere. It seems that in the cognition of the snake people, this is also a way of redemption. At the same time, it is also a warning. If you don''t want to be sold as a slave, you should honestly abide by the rules of the territory. There are men and women who are sold, the men are burly and sturdy, and the women are relatively slender. From the point of view of human aesthetics, ignoring the fallen snake body, the appearance of the snake woman is quite delicate, and the pale pink skin is very smooth and delicate. There are also some young clansmen among the slaves, but they are also cruelly sold. Soon, the poor little snake man was taken away by a scorpion tribe at an expensive price of fifty white spirit stones. "This kind of slave industry also exists in other civilized races. I hope that the human race will not be enslaved one day." Shen Wu sighed and said. "There will never be such a day." The Emperor said lightly, but it sounded quite powerful. Wang Yu nodded and said nothing. Continue to walk quietly through the snake man territory. They are dressed in black robes, covering up their true identities, and no one will come to disturb them. There are many products sold in the territory, all kinds. When Wang Yu was wandering around in one of the snake cave warehouses, suddenly there was a sound from the flag spirit, which had been quiet for a while. "This way, boy Wang, go there." Wang Yu paused for a moment, then walked towards a fork in the road pointed by Qi Ling. "Antiquities for sale." Shen Wu looked at the sign standing beside him, then turned to look at Wang Yu who had led them here, with a look of questioning. "I sense the aura of other battle flags here, I can''t be wrong, there are other military battle flags of the Ziwei people back then!" Qi Ling''s voice was a little hurried. The sorcerer and the emperor looked at each other, and some did not expect to encounter the things of the ancient human race here. Hearing this, Wang Yu walked in without much hesitation. The snake caves are like tunnels, which are spacious enough for aliens of different shapes to walk in them. Some kind of glowing stone was embedded in the wall to dispel the darkness. The fork in the road was not deep, and the three of them soon came to an end. A Crimson Snake clan with a strong breath was standing there holding a trident. "You can choose anything in it, and the price is clearly marked, so you refuse to bargain." Seeing Wang Yu and the three of them coming, the Red Snake tribe said in common language. Wang Yu glanced behind the clansmen of the Red Snake. There are some old things randomly placed on the ground. Most of them are strange objects that have never been seen before, perhaps historical objects of other civilizations. There is no trace of energy left, Wang Yu is not very interested in these things, his eyes swept across quickly, and soon landed in the corner. There, there is a flag that has already been placed in this paragraph. The flag looks not too small, and its style is similar to the six-pointed star battle flag in Wang Yu''s body. However, the flag placed in the corner is already dilapidated, and the energy fluctuations on it are extremely weak. If it weren''t for what the flag spirit said, even Wang Yu''s perception would not be able to detect this flag. "How is it?" Wang Yu asked. "It''s the battle flag of the Greedy Wolf Army. Unfortunately, the flag spirit has been wiped out, and there is no way to restore it." The flag spirit sighed. Wang Yu was not surprised. It was damaged like this, and it seemed that most of it could not be repaired. In contrast, the battle flag of the Shangyang Army in his body is not bad luck. At least I met Wang Yu, and there is still a chance to be repaired. "That''s it!" The witch on the side suddenly exclaimed in surprise, and the sound was transmitted to the ears of the two of them. Wang Yu also quickly saw that behind the damaged battle flag, there was a stone tablet that seemed to have broken, which was blocked by some ancient objects accumulated in front. Looking closely, the stone tablet is square, and after being cut off, it is still 10 feet high, and it is clearly engraved with many ancient scripture characters of the human race. There is no doubt that this is also a historical relic of the ancient human race. "What is that?" Wang Yu pointed at the stone tablet. "I don''t know, it was unintentionally dug up from the cliff, it should be something of a race that has been wiped out, it is very hard, even our lords say that this stone can''t be broken. What you want, one hundred white spirit stones, but you have to move them out by yourself. If you need help, you can get another hundred white spirit stones, and I can call the clan. " The clansman folded his arms across his chest and said directly. The price of one hundred white spirit stones is neither high nor low. It is said that it is a selling point for antiquities, but it is actually more like a storage room for useless things. The so-called antiquities have long been thoroughly studied by the crimson snake clan in the territory. It was confirmed that it had no value, so it was thrown here and sold at a low price. The price of 100 white spirit stones is already expensive in this pile of debris. Most of the others are only a few white spirit stones. The reason why the price of the stele is still higher is because of its indestructible material, which raises the price. "It can''t be cheaper, as you can see, this is just a pretty good looking stone," said the witch. "Sorry, this is the price set above and I can''t change it. Of course, if you need me to help you carry it, I can give you a little cheaper, just 80 white spirit stones. "The crimson snake clan said with a grin. Wang Yu glanced at him more, this guy seemed to recognize that they couldn''t move, and wanted to slaughter more. Greed is also really greedy. The stele itself is only the price of a hundred pure white spirit stones, but it costs a lot to transport it. This guy is willing to buy it. "Deal." The emperor stepped forward and said. The eyes of the clansmen lit up, UU reading did not expect that the broken stone that took up the space was really sold. Hearing this, Shenwu shrugged, took out a bag of white spirit stones, and threw it over. For more than half a year before, when they learned that the spirit stone could be used to run the keel, they had been trying to search for the trace of the spirit stone in various ways. Not to mention, relying on the perception ability of heaven and man, they really found a certain amount of spiritual stones in the wild. They exist in some places with extremely rich spiritual energy on the bead star, and have evolved over countless years. As for the planets below the Pearl Star, the energy density is not enough, and even the lowest quality spirit stones cannot be born. Its main origin is spiritual ore veins. Of course, there are occasionally some inaccessible places to find a little bit, which is a bit of luck. Most of the people they got were gray spirit stones of the lowest quality, and occasionally they were lucky enough to find some white spirit stones. In this way, after searching for more than half a year, there are also more than 300 white spirit stones and several thousand gray spirit stones. However, as a result, the surrounding unowned spirit stones were basically swept away by them. If you want to find it again, you will have to go to a farther place to try your luck. Not to mention the efficiency is not high, and you may encounter greater danger. If they want to raise 10,000 white spirit stones, they really don''t know what year and month they will need, and what they need is far more than 10,000 white spirit stones. Therefore, after collecting some spirit stones, they decided to give up this random search method. They still want to make the race stand on this huge planet as soon as possible, this is the right way. With the productivity of millions of elites, create value and obtain more wealth. But to do this, the premise is that they need to have the power to protect the human race, at least to protect themselves! Click to download this site APP, massive novels, free to read! Chapter 224： 7 Army Monument "Do you need me to call someone to carry it?" The Red Snake people counted the white spirit stones in the bag, and after confirming the amount, they couldn''t help but continue to promote their own carrying business. "No need." The Emperor stepped forward and reached out to touch the incomparably heavy stone tablet. He expanded his own gravity field a little, and the stone tablet suddenly became lighter, and he easily carried it on his shoulders. This shocked the clansmen of the Crimson Snake who had planned to watch the show. I didn''t expect this thin and small guy in front of me to be so strong. Compared with his three-meter size, Wang Yu and the others did look thin and frail, not worth mentioning. However, body shape doesn''t really determine strength. There are not a few giants that Wang Yu has killed since his cultivation. "By the way, I want that rag too." Before leaving, Wang Yu pointed to the shattered battle flag on the ground and said. "A white spirit stone." In the eyes of the crimson snake family, this is just a dirty rag that looks worthless. "Aren''t you going to look at the others anymore?" The Crimson Snake Clan couldn''t help asking when they saw how many people were making a lot of money. "No." The three of them only took away two items left by the ancient human race, and they were not very interested in other items. As he walked, Wang Yu stared at the ancient scriptures on the stone tablet in the emperor''s hand. It was found that only a small part of them could be recognized, and most of them were ancient characters that had never been recorded by the human race. But even so, Wang Yu still found some clues from it. "This, it seems to be a cultivation method..." "Huh?" As soon as the witch heard it, she immediately looked at it. It seems like it does! They all did a lot of research on the ancient scriptures of the ancient human race, and they all quickly discovered them. "And it doesn''t seem to be an ordinary practice." The witch murmured, and couldn''t help but reach out and touch the ancient characters on the surface of the stone tablet to observe them carefully. "As far as you guys are concerned, this stele is not an ordinary thing." Qi Ling said at this moment. "Isn''t this the starry sky cultivation method!" After Wang Yu finished scanning it, he suddenly asked Qi Ling. He himself mastered a profound art, and vaguely saw some key words on the stone tablet, and made an association. As soon as he said these words, the emperor and the witch both stopped and looked at him at the same time. Wang Yu was waiting for Qi Ling''s text, which obviously recognized the origin of this stele. "This stele is called the Seven Armies Monument. Back then, the Seven Armies under the seat of the Great Emperor Ziwei swept the eight wastes of the star field, and made great achievements in battle, making countless people fascinated and determined to join the Seven Army and follow the Great Emperor Ziwei. Later, there were the Seven Armies Monument, and those who were able to master the cultivation method of the starry sky above it could join the army! " Qi Ling explained bit by bit. "But the power of the universe can be cultivated!" After the Emperor heard it, he immediately asked, wanting to get confirmation. "Since it is a cultivation method in the starry sky, it is naturally possible." Qi Ling affirmed. In an instant, both the witch and the emperor breathed a little too fast. They never thought that the cultivation method that Xun Xun Mi, Xin Xin Nian could cultivate the power of the universe, appeared in front of them like this. "There were originally seven sets of starry sky cultivation methods, which corresponded to the seven armies. It''s just that the top is now broken, two of them are missing, the other two are incomplete, and only three are left intact. " Qi Ling said that, causing the three of them to be silent for a while. There are actually more than one set, this stone tablet is a priceless treasure! "Look at how you haven''t seen the world before, just a few ordinary starry sky cultivation methods are so coveted by you." Qi Ling said with disdain. "This thing is just a test for entering the army after all, the historical attribute of glory is greater than the value of the several sets of cultivation methods recorded by itself. To put it bluntly, that cultivation method is only used by ordinary soldiers of the Seventh Army. The real powerhouse will not take a look at these cultivation methods. " But the three of them couldn''t listen to what Qi Ling said later. Today''s time is different from the past. Now the human race is only Wang Yu who has the power of the universe, how can it be compared with the ancient human race? What they are most concerned about now is whether their few heavenly beings can learn it! "Then it depends on your comprehension, Wang Xiaozi should be clear about this. Of course, these sets are only the most basic military training methods, and they are definitely not comparable to the Chu family''s methods of creating and destroying all things. The requirements for comprehension are not so high, and the difficulty of cultivation is much lower. After mastering it, you only need to use spiritual stones to cultivate the power of the universe. " Qi Ling explained. "Cultivation with spirit stones?" Wang Yu was stunned. When he first cultivated into the first stage of Xuan Gong, he obtained a cosmic power directly from the universe. What''s the matter with Lingshi? "You are a high-level practice, and a complete force of intercepting the origin of the universe is integrated into your body. How can an ordinary person do such a heaven-defying act of stealing the heavenly secret. " Qi Ling complained angrily. He really couldn''t get used to the way this kid did something extraordinary, but he didn''t know it. Of course, Wang Yu really didn''t know the difference. "Everything in the world is driven by the power of the universe, and in theory, there are traces of the power of the universe in them. However, among them, the only thing that allows the power of the universe to be preserved for a long time is the spirit stone. This is also one of the main reasons why it can become a common currency among civilizations in the universe. Of course, the cosmic power that is finally pieced together from the residual fragments of the power of the universe from the spiritual stone is not as powerful as the direct interception of a complete cosmic power from the origin of the universe like Wang Xiaozi. " After listening to Wang Yu, he finally understood the difference. He still somewhat underestimated the value of the profound art of the creation and destruction of all things. It''s no wonder that this profound art has been hanging on the first column of the exercise panel since he obtained it. Any secret techniques he mastered in the future, including the self-created way of evolution, can only be ranked after this mysterious technique. The emperor and the witch had calmed down at this time. They don''t care about the difference between good and bad cultivation methods in this stele. As long as the power of the universe can be successfully cultivated, this is more important than anything else. "Let''s go back first." When the three of them walked out of the snake cave, the stone tablet in the hands of the emperor had already been put into his storage bag. At this point, they didn''t have the heart to stay in this crimson noble territory, so they left in a hurry. Returning to the Great Rift Valley where the human race is located. When the three of them were away, everything was still fine and calm. As long as there is no intelligent race to investigate here, they can stay here with peace of mind. Back at the bottom of the Great Rift Valley, the Emperor took out the broken stone tablet. Boom! The stone tablet fell heavily, and the ground shattered. Zizhu and the Pope were also summoned, and the five gathered in front of the stele. Wang Yu summoned the flag spirit. Qi Ling also cooperated, translating the three complete sets of starry sky cultivation methods on the stone tablet word for word. The cultivation method was named after the seven armies under the command of the Great Emperor Ziwei. The three complete sets are named Greedy Wolf, Seven Kills, and Blue Bird. What was missing were Shangyang and Tu Wu, and what was completely lost were the cultivation methods of Ziwei Army and Fuyao Army. "In addition to the three sets of cultivation methods that you can try to cultivate, other human races above the real world can actually try one or two. If the physique is very suitable, and the talent is sufficient, maybe you can also master it. With careful training, you will also have the opportunity to cultivate a cosmic power. "Qi Ling suggested at the end. "Okay!" The Emperor''s eyes lit up. Even if there are not so many spiritual stones in the early stage, the more people who can practice these three sets of exercises, the more hopeful the rise of the people will be. However, this matter is not in a hurry. After obtaining the three sets of exercises, several heavenly beings seemed to have come to an understanding, and soon they all crossed their knees in front of the stone monument to deduce and understand. Only Wang Yu stood aside with his eyes open, he could be regarded as a Dharma protector for the four. In his personal interface, these three sets of military training methods also appear in the column of his exercises. It''s just that he has a mysterious power, and there is no need to cultivate for this kind of ordinary cultivation method. He also doesn''t need to rely on spiritual stones to assist in his cultivation. He can improve step by step by accumulating enough proficiency in profound arts by means of comprehension. Not far away, some real people listened to the movement and moved closer and looked around. Gu Youying, Jiang Shenyi and other leaders of the younger generation also fell, and looked at the broken stone stele curiously. Intuition told them that this stele was extraordinary and contained a great secret treasure. Wang Yu did not stop these people from approaching. These real people will try the method after no accident. If there are more people who can master the cultivation method of the starry sky, it will be a blessing for the human race. About half a month. The Pope opened his eyes first, finished his realization, and showed a faint smile on his face. "Yes, I can practice the Greedy Wolf and the Blue Bird, but I am more suitable for the Blue Bird." Wang Yu nodded, being able to fit is very important. This is related to whether the progress of cultivating the power of the universe will be as slow as a snail or a thousand miles in a day. At the same time, it also has a certain impact on the consumption of spirit stones. In short, the more suitable the better. This is also the reason why seven sets of exercises were established for the Seventh Army. The purpose is to let the soldiers in the army choose the most suitable exercise for themselves, and lay a smooth cultivation path, which can save time and effort in the future. "I think Fuyao''s cultivation method is more suitable for you, but it''s a pity that it was lost, and it''s no match for you." Qi Ling muttered beside him. The Pope smiled, but he was already satisfied, nothing is perfect. Afterwards, the two gods and witches of Zizhu also woke up one after another, and they chose Jade Bird and Greedy Wolf respectively. Only the emperor who woke up at the end chose the Seven Kills. All four have gained, and the cultivation path after Heaven and Human is clearly visible. This is probably the biggest gain they have come to Xintiandi. There''s no way, it''s just different when the ancestors passed away, and they still left a legacy to future generations. It''s just that this heritage is scattered all over the world, and it''s not that easy to collect. "Next, whether it''s to pick up other people on the return journey or cultivate the power of the universe, we all need a lot of spirit stones, the more the better!" The Emperor solemnly said. Finding ways to make money has become their top priority at the moment. "At present, the human race has not been able to surface, and we have to rely on ourselves to make money in the early stage." The Pope said. Shenwu thought for a while and said, "I suggest giving one person all the spiritual stones obtained in the early stage, so that he can cultivate the power of the universe as quickly as possible." The rest of the heavenly people agreed, which made Wang Yu nodded secretly. Being able to make such a decision proves that several heaven and human beings have cooperated so far, and they have completely put the entire human race in the most important position in their hearts, and they have no differences because of their own interests. Sure enough, only the presence of a potential powerful enemy from the outside can cause these big bosses to unite internally. "As a friendly reminder, the gray spirit stone cannot be used for cultivation due to its inferior quality. If you want to cultivate the power of the universe, you must use the white spirit stone at least. Of course, if you have the conditions, it is better to use the yellow spirit stone. If it is a golden-quality spirit stone with better talent, maybe one can cultivate a cosmic power..." Qi Ling made a suggestion, and the Emperor nodded. "Thank you for letting me know." A month later. In Wang Yu''s body, the development of the bloodline of the horned beast is on the right track, and his physical strength changes almost every day. In particular, the tenacity of the muscles, bones and cortex is becoming more and more powerful. The physical defense power can be said to be rising in a straight line. Combined with his own indestructible body, he feels full of security, which makes Wang Yu very fond of it. And he has become more and more skilled in using and manipulating the power of the universe in his body. The previous tactics are not useless. When combined with the power of the universe, although the power is not comparable to the supernatural power that comes with the mysterious art, it is just as powerful as a regular battle. His current combat effectiveness, compared to the previous infuriating period, is not a little bit stronger, which makes him feel like a shotgun is replaced by a gun. Of course, he didn''t slack off. Xuan Gong has only reached the first stage, and there is still a long way to go. In this galaxy environment with many civilizations and ethnic groups, he is not invincible. At the moment, every step the human race takes, it is still necessary to be careful, for fear of taking the wrong step and stepping on Lei, it will never end. "If Xuan Gong wants to go further, it takes time to accumulate. The faster way is to evolve. After the development of the bloodline of the horned beast is completed, we will find another target..." Wang Yu has a plan for cultivation and improvement in his heart. UU reading www.uukanshu. com "Xiaoyu, it''s time to set off." A voice transmission entered his ears. Wang Yu immediately swept out of the Great Rift Valley and saw that the emperor and the witch were ready. "Let''s go." The three turned into three streams of light, swiftly swept in one direction. Previously, they accidentally inquired about the news that there was a city of bones in the wasteland. It is said that it was established by the Shagu tribe of the dark civilization. There, unlike the crimson snake aristocratic territory, there are many rules, and it is also backed by the ruler of this galaxy, the Tianhu civilization, making people dare not act rashly. There are not so many rules and regulations in the City of Bone. Some businesses and methods of making money that are not allowed on the surface are feasible there. It was precisely because of this that the three of them took a fancy to, and after learning the location, they decided to go there to see the situation. The wasteland borders the Great Plains, but there is also a distance. The three of them flew for ten days before arriving. Wang Yu looked at the scene below. The so-called wasteland is not really desolate. It''s just that the energy here seems to be relatively thin, and the climate is relatively hot, so few intelligent species come to settle here. Over time, this place has been called a deserted area. But in fact, there are quite a lot of bizarre vegetation and shrubs here, which grow tenaciously on the ground with little water, and show no signs of dying. Just when the three of them wanted to slow down and look for the city of bones, a few guys burst out of the surrounding bushes and rushed towards the three of them. "Hand over the spirit stone without killing!" ¡­ Chapter 225： Shabone "..." Wang Yu didn''t expect to be ambushed for no reason as soon as he arrived in the wasteland. Look at this posture is to rob them. "There really aren''t that many rules here." The witch sighed secretly. The former wasteland may be inaccessible, but since the establishment of a Bone City here, as more and more foreign races come here, this wasteland has become less deserted. They even developed the characteristics of road robbery. There were a total of seven Leiji people, shrouded in thunder, and only vaguely humanoid figures could be seen. The two bright white eye sockets, unable to see the pupil, stared at the surrounded Wang Yu and the three. Their voices are like electric synthesis, a little distorted and harsh. One of them, Lei Ji, who was covered in blue electricity, stretched out his hand, and countless electric lights flew out, forming a huge cage that enveloped Wang Yu and the three of them, as if he was not ready to let them escape. To this alien race, thunder and lightning are like their hands and feet, and even if they are derived, they can still be manipulated freely. Wang Yu had seen this ethnic group in the crimson snake noble territory, and intelligence information about Leiji people appeared in his mind. It is rumored that this group was bred from a peculiar thunder, and the body is a thunder, not an ordinary flesh-and-blood life. Wang Yu was amazed at how they were born with self-consciousness and eventually evolved into intelligent races. This is simply a fantasy in the future, after all, this is just a thunderbolt... I have to sigh that the world is so big, full of wonders, and even the most incredible things in the universe can happen. In addition, Lei Jiren''s character is irritable, often unable to control his emotions, and violent incidents occur. As a result, this race is often placed on danger lists by other aliens. Wang Yu frowned slightly, this race has almost no physical characteristics to judge the strength or weakness, and can only make a rough estimate based on the thunder energy density of the opponent''s body. "It should be around the level of the real person to the heavenly level." Wang Yu swept his eyes in a circle and secretly said, but he did not rule out that the other party had the power of the universe. It can be said that they are already quite a powerful group of alien robbers. "Hey, didn''t I hear what I said!" Seeing that the three of them didn''t speak, Lan Leiji started to become irritable. The sound was sharper, the thunder hummed. With a slight fiddling with his fuzzy five fingers, the cage cast by the thunder released a light of thunder, which shot at Wang Yu among the three. Wang Yu didn''t react, he just stood there and was hit by this lightning bolt. The thunder bridge in his body was passively activated, and the thunder energy that invaded his body was quickly absorbed and refined. "It''s normal, it doesn''t hurt or itchy." Wang Yu touched the chest he was hit. There are several crystal red dragon scales covered. In fact, even if the dragon scales did not appear, relying only on the tough skin and flesh on the surface, the thunder light could not break his defense. The Capricorn bloodline of the horned beast is not swallowed up in vain. Wang Yu wanted to continue testing his physical defense, so he could not help but take two steps forward. "continue." Several Lei Ji people were shocked, their mouths buzzed, not knowing what news they were passing. The next moment, the blue thunderbolt person seemed to explode, and a large number of thunderbolts raged around, and at the same time engulfed Wang Yu''s location. "This, Xiaoyu..." The witch looked in fear. The power of thunder that the other party unleashed this time has completely reached the power of the attack of the heaven and the human level, and it may be even stronger in terms of destructive power. Watching Xiaoyu fight hard, for fear that he will be injured if he is careless. "It''s okay, he''s not a reckless person." The Emperor said calmly. He knew Wang Yu, and he basically wouldn''t do anything he wasn''t sure about. After a burst of lightning and thunder, the powerful thunder attack dissipated, revealing Wang Yu''s intact appearance, only the robes on his body were completely destroyed. Feel free to re-apply a sleeve from the storage bag. Although the power of the opponent''s thunder attack has reached the level of heaven and human, it is still inferior to the attack of the horned beast at the beginning, and it still cannot break his defense! "Is this the result of Xiaoyu''s way of evolution..." Shenwu murmured, his eyes shining. Wang Yu''s way of evolution only applies to himself, but this human race pioneered by Wang Yu undoubtedly gave them a direction to study and ponder. In addition to taking the path of cultivating the power of the universe, it is also a powerful path to mine one''s own bloodline. At present, among the several heavenly beings, only the gods and witches are most attentive in this regard. In addition to their daily practice, they are also constantly studying the human race''s own bloodline. In the future, he may have something to gain. At the moment, Wang Yu slowly pulled out the Fanxing Saber. These Lei Jiren are nothing more than that, and he has no intention of continuing the test. When the Emperor saw this, he folded his hands together, and also drew out his black profound sword. The two consecutive attacks did not work, and the blue Leiji man also lost his senses, and quickly communicated with other Leiji people. The next moment, the seven Lei Jiren burst into a powerful thunder pressure at the same time, covering the entire area where the three were in an instant. Even the manic ones have forgotten that they plan to destroy everything before they have robbed the wealth. Immediately afterwards, a group of red flames wrapped in a powerful sword energy suddenly appeared in this Crazy Thunder Heaven Prison. In an instant, the sword qi tore apart the thunder and hit the two thunderbolts in front of him. Lei Jiren directly turned into fragments and exploded the thunder energy, returning to nature. After a minute, the fight was over. Almost two of the seven Leiji people have reached the level of heaven and human, and the remaining five are basically the level of real people. From the point of view of the robbers, this is undoubtedly a very strong gang. They finally injured the witch, and all the seven Leiji people were killed by Wang Yu and the others. The Emperor waved his hand, and some of the exploding spirit stones, along with some crystal clear chips, were placed above his palm. The number of spirit stones added up by several Leiji people is not large, and it is worth about dozens of white spirit stones. As for the crystal clear chip, it seems to be the remnants of Lei Jiren''s death. It contains some kind of pure thunder energy. After the emperor observed for a while, he simply put them in the storage bag and looked at the wounded witch. "How about it?" "Small injury, no effect." The witch swallowed a healing medicine and said nothing. He was only penetrated by a little thunder energy. Although he did not have a thunder bridge to absorb it, his physical strength was not weak, and it was indeed only a small injury. The three did not delay much and continued on their way. But this time, they were more low-key, and the observation of the surroundings became more detailed to prevent them from being ambushed by some strange aliens. This time, it can be easily handled, and it is difficult to guarantee whether there will be a strong man who masters the power of the universe and shamelessly looting. Of course, this is extremely unlikely, just in case. The Bone City is not difficult to find, it is located on the top of a barren mountain. Huge white bone spears pierced straight up, intertwined with each other, occupying the entire mountaintop, like an upside-down bird''s nest. The three of Wang Yu arrived at the top of the mountain and landed outside the Bone City. A gloomy and icy air flow blew out from the gap between the bones, making people feel hairy. There is no doubt that this is by no means a place of harmony and friendliness. There is a place that is not covered by bone spears, it seems to be an entrance and exit, and no one is watching, so people can come and go freely. The three of them didn''t hesitate and walked in. The environment inside is relatively dim, only a little bit of peripheral light from the top penetrates in, and the things inside are mottled. Some simple mud rooms, damaged tents, huge skulls of fierce beasts, and the fangs on them looked extremely ferocious. There is also an old huge jar upside down, which seems to be used by some giant guy. The random placement of various things constitutes a different scene of desolation. A small crackling sound suddenly sounded. "Please let me go." A strange voice came from the side. Wang Yu looked at them and saw that they were two human-like skeletons. The gray bones had a faint metallic luster. They were more than two meters tall, and there were ghostly blue ghosts beating in the two eye sockets. But what caught the most attention was not the ghost fire, but the unexpectedly thick hair on top of the gray-white heads of these two pairs of skeletons. A shawl spread, instant noodle rolls. A neatly divided, gentleman''s head. Wang Yu stepped back slightly to make his debut. "Thank you." The two skeletons passed by him and thanked him very politely. Unexpectedly very graceful, a few simple actions and manners even make people feel very elegant. "Elegance?" Wang Yu didn''t know why he felt this way in the face of this weird skeleton. "It seems that the rumors are true. The Shagu people love to take care of their hairstyles. Among them, the more perfect hairstyles, the more beautiful and handsome they look." Shenwu looked at the two Shagu Races who had left, and couldn''t help laughing. "Don''t underestimate them, it is said that the Shagu clan is one of the best clans in the dark civilization, and their individual combat power is very strong." The emperor said lightly through voice transmission. Although the appearance of these **** tribes seemed absurdly happy to them, he would never think that the other party was just a funny tribe. "Indeed, those two Shagu races at least have hidden strengths above the level of heaven and human." Wang Yu nodded seriously. The two skeletons just walked by in front of him, such a close distance made him feel the terrifying fluctuations of energy that the other party converged. Looking at the other Shagu tribes in the City of Bone, all of them are like big bosses walking in the wild. They are the masters of this city, relying on their own tyrannical combat power and fame, so that other alien races who come, they do not dare to make troubles indiscriminately. At least on the bright side, they are polite to this Shagu Race. The arrival of the three did not attract the attention of other aliens. Even though the three of them are still completely wrapped, but in this city, there are too many aliens like them, hiding their appearance and identity. It seems that they pay attention to **** immediately, all of them are very low-key, and they rarely communicate with foreigners other than their peers. This also made the atmosphere in the city even more dull, and each of them was only busy with their own affairs when they walked around, and there would never be a situation of meddling. Compared with the liveliness of the crimson snake aristocratic territory, it is really two extremes. "Let''s go there and see." The three walked around the city and finally stepped into a square factory building that resembled a pile of mud. In terms of scale, it is not too big, less than 500 square meters, divided into upper and lower layers. The lower level has some worn wood and rocks that seem to be used as desks. Several skeletons sat there cross-legged, not moving very much, only the ghost fire in their eye sockets continued to beat, indicating that they were living creatures. Wang Yu glanced at the door of the factory building and the words engraved on the ground. Although it is crooked, it can be seen that it is written in common language. Information trafficking. In four simple characters, it is clear what this place is. The three of them went to one of them, where two wooden barrels were placed, and the skeleton sitting behind it had a sea urchin head on its head, which was really cool. "Guest, what do you need?" The sea urchin moved its head slightly, and the ghostly beating eye sockets were facing the three of them, asking politely. "I want a piece of intelligence information about the City of Bone, the more detailed the better." The Emperor proposed a condition. The sea urchin head slowly got up and went up to the second floor along the rear steps. After waiting for a while, the sea urchin head came down again, holding a bone that was more than ten centimeters long in his hand. "Ten white spirit stones." Said the sea urchin, and put the bone on the barrel. The emperor picked up the bone and looked at him silently. "Is it your first time here? All the information you want is in it. Just smash it and use your mind to perceive it. There is no limit on the number of people who can get it, but there is only one chance." The sea urchin replied. "Yeah." The emperor nodded, took out ten white spirit stones and placed them on the wooden barrel. Then he crushed the bones in his hand, and the bone powder flew. Wang Yu divided his mind and power to cover this pile of flying bone meal. Immediately, a miraculous scene appeared in front of him. The screen is a series of words written in common language. The words are neat and clear, and the mental power is imprinted in my mind. "I didn''t expect this bone to be photographed and recorded..." Wang Yu secretly said in his heart. He can be sure that there is no rune mark on it, and it is not the product of the rune mark. I don''t know the reason, this is probably just a special item of the Shagu tribe. The above description of many large and small things in the City of Bone is quite detailed. After reading it over and over again, Wang Yu quickly gained a general understanding of the city of bones. In addition to this information sales, it is more of a free transaction and an excellent place for money exchange. After knowing what to do, the three of them turned around and left. Although the Shabone may not have all the detailed information they want, in any case, this is also a way to obtain information. Before the human race itself has established an intelligence agency, there needs to be such an acquisition channel. Even if it costs a lot of money. Then, the three went to a giant skull full of fangs. The back of the skull is also connected with a curved snake-like bone, which is hollow inside, allowing people to walk through it. I don''t know what kind of creature is in front of me, but now it has become a building in this city after death. On the tusks at the entrance of the skull, there are many different languages ??printed, including Common Language. Delecott''s acquisition. The font of the house number is fair, and it is different from the crooked handwriting of the information sales office. There are relevant records in the information about the City of White Bone just obtained. The Delacotes are a large and prestigious group of the Shabone. Even the establishment of this city of bones was largely facilitated by this family group. Its family business can be said to be spread throughout the city of bones, including this acquisition. ...... Chapter 226： Demigods 1 and Platform "What do you need?" A handsome skeleton with a three-seven hairstyle stood behind the wooden counter and asked. "We want to sell some goods." The Emperor said in a muffled voice. "What do the guests need to sell, the Delecott family has the most fair price in the universe." The voice of the three or seven points was surprisingly pleasant. The image of a gentle and elegant son-in-law could not help but emerge in his mind. "I heard that you accept everything, don''t ask the origin?" said the emperor. Thirty-seven points tossed his flawless bangs, and the two rows of exposed sharp teeth shook up and down, making a rattling sound. Seems to be chuckling? "Certainly, Delecott can take anything, as long as it has value." "Is the body of the red dragon collected?" The Emperor continued to ask. Thirty-seven minutes of silence for a few seconds, the ghost fire in his eyes flickered. "Dragon raised by the Dia people?" asked Sanqifen. The Emperor didn''t say much, but silence was the default. "It dared to attack the Dia clan''s idea and did something that our Delecott family dared not do. I admire it." The teeth in two rows of three or seven moved with high frequency, making Wang Yu''s attention drawn to the other''s teeth, curious how he spoke fluently as a skeleton. "Dia clan..." Wang Yu and the others have also inquired about the Dia people mentioned by the other party before. After mastering the common language here, they first understood the meaning of the few characters on the stone tablet set up at the border of the water marsh. That character is the common language inscribed here. Earth Dragon Raising No. 3 forbidden area, no one is allowed to approach it! Dia stay. By deciphering the contents of the stele, the Dia people came into their sight for the first time. They also know that the place where they descended before was actually a breeding ground for others. And those red dragons that they unintentionally beheaded are what the other side raised. This is certainly not good news. Especially after knowing the identity and background of the Dia people, it is even more apprehensive. In this star field, the Dia people have the right to communicate with higher-level civilizations and call themselves the messengers of gods. It is also defined as a demigod by many intelligent races. Their power is well known. There are also very few races who dare to provoke them for no reason. This is why Sanqifen was surprised when he heard that the traded item was a red dragon raised by the Dia tribe. "If you can''t accept it, forget it." After the Emperor said, he was about to leave. "No, I mean, you really came to the right place." Sanqifen opened his hands and said happily. "Huh?" The Emperor stopped. "There have long been customers who want to taste the taste of the earth dragon raised by the Dia tribe, but no one dares to do so. It is rumored that this is a delicacy that was given to the God tribe. A few, let''s talk in a suitable place, how many red dragon corpses do you have, I want them all, and the price will definitely satisfy you. " San Qi rubbed his slender finger bones, then leaned slightly and made an inviting gesture. The three of them looked at each other. The existence of the Red Dragon was indeed sensitive. There were many people around, so they definitely couldn''t show the transaction here. "I hope you are as sincere as you said." Wang Yudang took two steps forward, and the power of the universe in his body dissipated a little. The necessary deterrence is still required, regardless of whether the other party has other intentions. The three-seventh invitation posture remained the same, but the ghost fire in the eye sockets jumped violently. "It''s natural." Several people were taken to the back, where the long curved bone that connects the skull. Each bone here is an independent space. The emperor did not delay, and directly took out the six red dragon corpses in the storage bag. Each one is more or less incomplete, but the flesh is well preserved in all aspects and has not been damaged for such a long time. Wang Yulayer had swallowed one, and had already obtained the dragon bloodline of this red dragon, and swallowing the same species again would not help him much in the way of evolution. The rest has been hidden, it is better to take it out and realize it. As for the risk of touting. If it is sold in the territory of the crimson snake nobles, even if they hide their identities and whereabouts, it will not be safe enough. But in this Bone City, this kind of selling risk will be minimized. Because it is more extreme to offend the Dia demigods than hunting red dragons, it is often spread here. This is the best place to sell stolen goods, and since the Shagu Race is operating, other alien individuals do not dare to do anything even if they have an opinion. "Very good, very good, this is the price I gave, but I am still satisfied." Sanqifen observed the six red dragon corpses stacked on the ground and opened his left palm. I saw three yellow spar on it. Huang Lingshi! Wang Yu did not expect that the red dragon corpse could be sold for such a high price. This was the first time they had seen a yellow-quality spirit stone. These three are roughly equivalent to three thousand white spirit stones! Qi Ling once knew them, and ten intact Huang Lingshi can activate the keel at a minimum. Now, just relying on these six red dragon corpses, I got three. For a moment, Wang Yu felt as if they were not far away from returning to join the rest of the human race. "If it is other heaven and human level, no, I mean the corpses of alien beasts of the same level, you also accept it?" Wang Yu asked. "You mean the ones in the wild? It''s a harvest, but the value is far less than these red dragons. After all, this is a tribute to the gods, you know, this title has great value bonus. "Sanqifen explained. When they changed hands, they sold not the corpse of the red dragon, but the tribute of the gods. As long as it is handled well, there is no problem in selling it at a high price. There are distinguished guests who are interested in this. Wang Yu shook his head secretly in his heart, this Shagu Race was unexpectedly shrewd. It is also an alien beast at the level of heaven and human, and the flesh and blood of a red dragon can be worth thousands of white spirit stones. Other heavenly and human-level exotic beasts, even the horned beasts with Capricorn bloodline, I am afraid that they will not be able to sell a hundred white spirit stones. I have to say the difference is huge. "What if the Dia clan approached Men Xingshi to ask the guilt?" The Emperor asked at this time. "Don''t worry about this, although we don''t want to take the initiative to provoke the Dia clan, it''s not that we are afraid of their own strength, but the **** clan behind them. And such trivial matters, we know very well that the Protoss will never care, and the Dias themselves are well aware of this. If one day the tribute is not enough, the Protoss will only blame them, and it has little to do with us. " Thirty-seven said with ease. "In addition, we have iron principles of trading, the most important of which is that you must never sell your customers. This has always been the purpose of the City of Bone, and no one can go against it. " Sanqifen knows that customers who come here for the first time will still feel uneasy even if they understand their behavior. Therefore, he made repeated guarantees, and he did not even seek the identity and origin of the other party from beginning to end. The three of them didn''t write any ink, and after a few voice transmissions, they agreed, took three Yellow Spirit Stones, and completed the transaction. Not only did he earn a lot of money, but he also dealt with the hot potato of the red dragon corpse. "Pay attention to hiding your identity, I hope we have another chance to cooperate next time." Sanqifen laughed twice and said. He may really hope that the three of Wang Yu can continue to bring the red dragon for him. The emperor did not reply to him, and the three immediately left the exchange. Continue to walk towards the center of the city. Along the way, I saw more people who masked their identities. Or hide under wide robes like they do. Either they are fully armed, wrapped in strange metal equipment, and they can''t see their faces and figures clearly. But there are also a small number of aliens who show their feet. For example, under the metal armor, arcs shot out from the gap from time to time, making it possible to identify him as a thunderbolt at a glance. There is also the figure with a fat outline, but it looks light and flutters. There is a high probability that it is also the cloud group of Qiyun civilization. The heavy footsteps of the ancient rock people and the abnormal sound of the stone joints are also very eye-catching. These clumsy disguises, Wang Yu thought it was funny, but he would not expose them without looking for trouble. In the center of the city, there is a hollow cylinder like a huge chimney. The material is special, and it is not sure whether it is metal or rock mass. This is one of the main goals of Wang Yu''s trip. Find a way to make quick money. Although the value of the red dragon exceeded their expectations, if they went back to continue hunting, they would be discovered by the Nadia tribe. As a result, the entire human race may be in danger. I didn''t know about it at first, and it was irreversible if I hunted and killed, but now I can''t continue to pay attention to the red dragon. At least not now, the risk is too great, and the entire Diya ethnic group is provoked. They need a way to make money that can best put aside the top and bottom of the human race, and the risks are borne by their few angels alone. And the money comes fast... The way of looting like the previous Leiji people is quite good. The question of justice and injustice is not within their scope of consideration now. It''s just that this kind of aimless looting has too many uncertain factors. If one day, like those Lei Ji people kicked Wang Yu''s iron plate, it would be really cool. Wang Yu still likes action with goals and choices. The huge chimney in the center of the city, Wang Yu reluctantly defined it as a big round tower. With the information about the city of bones that he had bought before, he knew that this big round tower was another core industry in the city of bones. To put it simply, it is a business of commissioning and offering bounties. In fact, this is no stranger to the human race, including Wang Yu. I recall that when I was a disciple in the boxing gym, a similar mission came to my door. Where there are people, there are rivers and lakes. In this complex gathering place of civilizations and races, it is also a larger-scale river and lake. Grievances, killings, entanglements of interests, etc., have all exceeded the boundaries of a species, or even a civilization. It is inevitable for such a platform to be born, it is just that some people see the profit in it. In addition to the Bone City of the Shagu Clan, there are naturally similar places in other civilized ethnic groups. It is nothing more than that some can be placed on the table to operate, while others are expressly prohibited, and can only exist as a private dark workshop. Speaking of which, what the Shagu Clan did was very similar to the night-sleep gathering that Old Man Baihe spent his entire life building. It is not enough to say that the Human Race played the rest. After all, the Shagu Race also has a very long history of development in its own civilization. It can only be said that there are some similarities between many civilizations. In the tower, there is a hall on the first floor, and there are many gloomy and low-key people who hide their figures. A rough scan, at least more than a hundred figures. They were not close to each other, and went to chat privately with the Shagu people who were in charge of reception. The three of Wang Yu also went to a Shagu tribe. This Shagu has a layered Mohawkish brown hair. "Good afternoon, guests." Mohigan''s tone rose, as if to express his enthusiasm. "We need to register the identity of the executor." The Emperor said. "Of course, we are very welcome, but the premise is that you need to show your strength, no offense, we need at least the level of the front sight." Moxigan said. "Yes." Under the hood, the Emperor nodded slightly. Before they came, they had already fully understood the rules of this city. Without thinking much, the emperor and the witch had already revealed the strength of heaven and man. "Oh! It''s alright, the two of you." Moxigan greeted. According to their judgment, this so-called reticle''s strength class is probably in the range from the real person''s perfection level to the heavenly level. The Human Sovereign and the Divine Witch are both superior combat power players in the Heaven and Human class, and there is no problem in passing. Wang Yu thought for a while, and simply revealed the energy fluctuations of the power of the universe. "This is the power of the Star Envoy!" Mo Xigan''s eyes twitched violently, looking at Wang Yu. "Is it alright?" Wang Yu said. "Of course, of course, esteemed guest." Moxigan nodded immediately to confirm. The strength of heaven and human is not bad, and the serious star envoy who has the power of the universe is a powerhouse on another level. This kind of person is rarely seen outside, enough to enjoy the high-standard treatment of the Bone City. Mo Xigan didn''t ask about sensitive topics such as the identity of the three. After determining his strength, he took out three bone badges. The badges of the emperor and the witch are all white, with the fangs of evil spirits at the corners. The badge that Wang Yu received was different, with a sickle-shaped pattern in the middle. This is the unique status badge for Star Envoy level executors. They are like death gods with scythes walking on the earth, and they are powerful symbols. "Just put your mind into the badge, and you can see a series of information such as commissions and rewards that are updated at any time." Mohigan introduced the three of them. The badge is not only the identity proof of the three executors, but also a convenient viewing tool. "Don''t you need to crush it?" Shen Wu looked at the badge in his hand with interest, and chuckled. "The guests are joking. That''s what the intelligence sales office will do. We don''t need it." Mo Xigan said. On the side, Wang Yu has tried to inject his spiritual power into it. A few pictures appeared, and the above was a list of commissions, which were divided into many sections, and the number was densely packed. There are several civilization groups involved, and the scope even exceeds the green light galaxy where Zhuxing is located. Even galactic civilizations outside the Tianguang galaxy have corresponding commissions. Only then did Wang Yu know that it was like opening a chain of shopping malls. The Bone City was also spread across many galaxies and shared a commission system. It is hard to imagine how exaggerated the number of executors registered in all the City of Bone would be. And how powerful is the Shagu Clan who can do all this! As he got more and more understanding, Wang Yu suddenly realized that it was no wonder that the Shagu tribe had the confidence not to be afraid of the Dia tribe, the so-called demigods. After the Emperor looked at the badge for a while, he suddenly took out a pile of broken chips. It was the remains of the seven Leiji people who had robbed them before. "This is the bounty target we killed, Lei Ji Buu Ha Ke seven people, can you confirm it?" asked the emperor. "Yes, these accompanying Lei Jing of Lei Jiren are the best proof of identity." Mo Xigan picked up the scattered chips and said while observing. "Wait a moment." After saying that, he took all the thunder chips and walked to the top of the tower. It didn''t take long for Mo Xigan to walk down again, holding a bone square box in his hand, which was similar to a suitcase. "Congratulations, you have completed all the bounty orders for the seven members of the Buuu Hack. This is your bonus." The Emperor took it and opened it a little. The white spirit stones seemed to be inlaid in them, neatly arranged, there were two hundred of them. And in the middle, the most eye-catching position, there is a yellow spirit stone. Converted, the total bounty is equivalent to 1,200 white spirit stones. This is not a small amount! Back then, they had only found dozens of white spirit stones from those seven Leiji people. UU Reading "The Buuhuake group are very cunning and have plundered countless people. Except for the Leiji people, they spared no one, and they always managed to escape, and they never missed. It''s a great help for you to get rid of this group of people. '' said Mohican. The emperor nodded, and did not pick up the other party''s words. After understanding the basic process, the three left with the harvest. "Welcome to come again next time, distinguished guest." Moxigan''s voice came from behind. I have to say that the service attitude of this group of skeletons is really excellent. ...... 7017k Dear, click in and give a good review. The higher the score, the faster the update. It is said that after giving full marks to Xiangshu novels, they found a beautiful wife at the end! The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: https://, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, no ads and fresh reading! Chapter 227： Meizu demon girl Popular recommendation: The three did not stop and left the City of Bone directly. The purpose of their trip has been fully accomplished. "It''s feasible." The Emperor said. "It is indeed feasible." The witch nodded, smiling under the mask. This trip not only harvested four yellow spirit stones, but also hundreds of white spirit stones, and more importantly, they found a way to earn spirit stones. "The only thing I''m worried about now is the Nadia clan, which is a potentially huge threat," said the emperor. More importantly, their Time Dragon keel was also stored under the water marsh where the other side raised the Earth Dragon. It''s safe for now, but in the future they will have to break into it if they want to return. This is a predictable difficulty. If the keel is exposed, the danger is self-evident. And it is not so easy to transfer the keel. The keel is thousands of feet long, and there are energy fluctuations around it. Perhaps it is not impossible to mobilize a large number of human race powerhouses to participate in the transportation together. But it is difficult to do it quietly. This matter has to be considered in the long run. "I''m more curious about the group of gods standing behind the Dia clan, what kind of existence..." said the witch. Being worshipped as gods by these civilized groups is enough to prove how powerful this group of unknown beings are. But as for the true gods and false gods, that remains to be determined. Anyway, the flag spirit in Wang Yu''s body scoffed at that act of claiming to be a **** in vain. "Are four yellow spirit stones enough to cultivate the power of the universe?" Shen Wu suddenly asked Qi Ling. "It''s a long way off. In the past, soldiers in the army had to consume at least one hundred yellow spirit stones if they wanted to cultivate a power of the universe. There are even 1,000 Yellow Spirit Stones consumed to cultivate it. " Qi Ling''s answer made the emperor of the gods and witches feel a chill. "It takes so much..." The witch originally thought that four yellow spirit stones were already a huge sum of money, but it was far from enough for cultivation. To know that ten Huang Lingshi can already take the time dragon keel to return to the tailless bird galaxy. One hundred yellow spirit stones can even go back and forth five times! "Do you think the power of the universe is cheap, that''s the power of the origin of the universe, what do you think?" Qi Ling said. "And as far as I know, it''s the easiest to get the first power of the universe. If you want to get more later, it''s not just a simple accumulation of spiritual stones." Qiling''s words are all indicating the difficulty of practice. that''s the truth. A long way to go. "Next, we will act separately, with a unified purpose, while enhancing our respective strengths as much as possible, while accumulating the spiritual stones needed for the return journey!" The Emperor knew that their time was limited, and they needed to improve their efficiency in the early stage as much as possible. "Okay." Wang Yu nodded. His current combat power is one level higher than that of several heavenly beings, and he is indeed not suitable for peers. After making up their minds, the three of them did not return to the Great Rift Valley, and only took action after sending back the information about the city of bones. After dispersing, Wang Yu began to screen the commissions and reward orders displayed in the badges by himself. "Assassination bounty can be accepted, it''s okay to explore dangerous places to find secrets, form a group to fight, **** bodyguards or something, it''s too troublesome..." Wang Yu kept scanning the options one by one. He prefers simple and crude work alone, rather than cooperating with some unknown aliens to perform tasks. Soon, he''s locked in a few suitable ones. They are all in his immediate vicinity, and they are all bounty quests. ... A few months later, Tirezhou, Xiaobanbao. This is a land on the border between the Wasteland and the Great Plains. An agglomeration of villages made entirely of rock. The masters here are the Jiao Shi people, a group of black stone people. It is also from the Boxin civilization, and it is a close relative with the ancient rock tribe. Of course, in addition to the Jiaoshi people, there will also be some foreigners visiting here to communicate with each other and conduct business. The most famous of Xiaopanbao is their coke wine, as well as some delicious meat products. Because of this, there are many wine and meat restaurants here, and some interstellar foodies will come here to eat a good meal of wine and meat, and then leave satisfied. The Black Fire Tavern is located at the intersection of the bustling street, and the daily business is very good. It has been prosperous for 70 years. It is not a time-honored brand, but its reputation in the local area has always been good. It was only early in the morning and the sky was slightly bright, but this tavern had already gathered a lot of guests. Most are local Jiaoshi people. Their size is two laps smaller than the ancient rock clan, and their body looks a little slender. They are two or three meters tall, and they don''t seem so clumsy when they move. The whole body is composed of large and small stones with black metallic luster. The voice is not as dull and humming as the Ancient Rock Clan, but it is just as loud and frantic. It was their existence that made the whole tavern noisy early in the morning. In addition to these local Jiao Shi clan, there are also a few other foreign races, all of them are quite low-key sitting in the corner by comparison, only caring about their own eating and drinking. The door was pushed open again at this time. A figure in black robe slowly walked in with its back to Chu Yang. At the same time, it also brought in the cold air that had not yet faded outside the house. The figure of the black robe did not attract many people''s attention. Covered by the hood, his eyes swept across the audience, and finally slowly walked through the middle lobby and came to a table in the corner. The stone table and bench are like the cold and hard style of the entire Xiaopanbao. "Guest, what do you want?" A Jiao Shi clan man came over and asked as a clerk. "Just come with a signature meat meal." Hei Pao said, his voice was low with a bit of coldness. "As for the wine, don''t you have a taste of our signature coke wine?" the clerk asked. "There will be business for a while, don''t drink." Hei Pao raised his head slightly, revealing half a metal mask, rejecting the salesperson''s promotion. In the position directly opposite the black robe, there is also a figure in a large robe sitting by coincidence. Judging from the body shape, the two are quite similar, both are human-like. After the other party was under the black robe seat, he looked up slightly. Showing a dark face, big eyes, a high nose, and a row of jagged fangs at the mouth, he was chewing the steaming meat on the dinner plate. The eyes of the two suddenly met, and the air seemed to condense. For some reason, his heart suddenly became alert, and he left the uneaten meat on the plate and quickly rushed out of the pub. Hei Pao turned his head and quietly watched him leave. He kept running out of Xiaopanbao and entered a place with mountains and strange rocks. He just slowed down and looked back, but no other figures were chasing after him. Only then did he regain his nervousness. "I think too much..." he muttered to himself, not in the common language, but in his ethnic language. Taking off the loose robes on his body, he revealed his original appearance, which seemed to be quite similar to the human race. Under a loose brown plush garment that looked like a bathrobe, the dark skin of the whole body changed and turned into a light pink. He has short khaki hair, slightly sharpened ears, big eyes, and a slender figure of nearly two meters. From the aesthetic point of view of the human race, this guy is quite handsome. Just when he was rejoicing, his heart suddenly shrank, and the feeling of suffocation rushed straight into his mind, making his eyes suddenly red. hum! A sword light dozens of meters long suddenly appeared and swept across the area where he was. The rocks and rocks were shattered under the blade air, and the earth seemed to be peeled off. For a while, the dust was flying. The man gasped heavily, looking at the scene in front of him with a look of horror. If it weren''t for his racial talent, Dangerous Intuition played a role, and he would definitely be smashed by this sudden sword energy just now. Under the explosion of the sword energy, the terrifying energy fluctuations made people palpitate. "Can''t be wrong, it''s... the power of the universe!" After confirming, my heart sank into the valley. The blood-red pupils locked onto the knife-wielding figure that gradually emerged from the air. It was the sword energy that this person cut out just now! And the figure who came after him was the black-robed man who made him uneasy. As a result, he didn''t think too much... The other party was indeed coming towards him. "Difumi, the racial talent ''Dangerous Intuition'', I didn''t expect it to be so easy to use." After tearing off the Shenyin Talisman sticking to his body, Wang Yu held the Fanxing Saber in his right hand, looked at the man in front of him, and thought to himself. The black-robed man was Wang Yu who had executed the bounty, and his target this time was the Divmei man in front of him. It is rumored that the Diffme people have a face and body similar to that of the human race. Wang Yu, a few people from the human race, even pretended to be from the Difme clan when they traveled. Now it seems that it is indeed very similar to their human race. But it''s not exactly the same. The arms of the Difume are more elongated and can be dropped down to the knees. There is also a small, imperceptible black tail growing from the tail vertebra. During battle, the eyes will change blood pupils, and the color of the skin can be changed at will. Knowing that he is not the opponent of the star envoy who masters the power of the universe, the man from the Difme clan raised his face and let out a high-pitched cry. With a grasp of both hands, a few red paw prints tore apart a large space in front of him. Wang Yu looked calm, stepped forward and punched with his left hand. Motivated by the power of the universe, the fist burst out and instantly wiped out the red paw print, and in turn knocked the opponent into the rocky ground. Even with the racial talent of ''dangerous intuition'', this Divmei was still unable to avoid Wang Yu''s punch, and his body was suddenly seriously injured. Regardless of the pain on his body, his survival instinct made him bounce off the ground violently. However, before he could run away, Wang Yu had already stepped on his back. The earth shook violently, and I could feel that the opponent''s spine had been broken. "No, no, you can''t kill me!" the Difme people shouted in horror. "I''m sorry, your head is worth a yellow spirit stone." Wang Yu said lightly, raising the Fanxing Saber in his hand to beheaded. The other party is only an ordinary human-level strength level. The reason why it is so valuable is that it relies on the talent of that race to escape the waves of executors many times. Until meeting Wang Yu, crushed by absolute strength, completely lost the chance to escape. "I, I can give you more, how about ten yellow spirit stones!" The Divmei people seized the last chance and hurriedly said while vomiting blood. After Wang Yu listened, the knife in his hand paused for a while. The Difume people were slightly relieved to see this, but at this moment, a pale pink breeze blew through between the rocks. At the same time, a voice came from a distance. "Stop me!" At the moment when the voice came, Wang Yu no longer hesitated, and the Fanxing Saber fell straight down, beheading the target below him. The corpse was put into the storage bag, turned around and flew into the sky, flying away. His movements are extremely fast, no matter who the comer is or what the purpose is, he ignores it. A pink whirlwind blew through the air and never stopped. Wang Yu flew across the mountains and the sea, and his face hidden under the mask did not relax. In the perception, there is always a faint aura looming around him. No matter how fast he accelerated, it seemed like he couldn''t get rid of it. Seeing this, Wang Yu''s eyes became cold, and sparks faintly appeared from the corners of his mouth. The next moment, he stopped abruptly, and slashed towards the pale pink breeze that rushed behind him. The broad blade Qi of dozens of meters, and the red flames that rolled hundreds of feet in the sky, engulfed the air area behind them in an instant. The next moment, in the pale pink whirlwind, a coquettish figure was forced out and quickly retreated, dodging Wang Yu''s mighty knife. Wang Yu looked intently, and the other party did not hide his appearance. His long, blood-red hair reached his waist, wafting around in the wind like red snakes. Bright ruby ??eyes, pink cheeks, and red lips. Only the key parts of the body are covered by a few pieces of cloth, the bare skin is delicate and light powder, and the hot and enchanting posture makes people bloody. This is a ghostly leprechaun. "The flame of the dragon clan?!" The demon girl recognized the origin of the red flame released by Wang Yu at a glance, and did not understand how Wang Yu did it. Wang Yu raised his knife and pointed at the opponent, his murderous aura boiled over. "Why follow me!" The demon girl heard Wang Yu''s voice, her expression moved slightly, and she lightly opened her red lips and said, "You killed my good man right under my nose, how can I let you go." Her voice seemed to be born with a deadly charm that could evoke the latent desires in the human body. This is not a simple mental attack, but her words and deeds imply this kind of charm, which makes people want to stop. Wang Yu kept rummaging for information in his mind, trying to find out the identity of the person in front of him. Soon, he had the answer and said solemnly: "Meizu Demon Girl!" Between the demon girl''s smile suddenly spread out a pair of fleshy wings like little devils on her back, flapping gently. A pale pink fragrance quickly enveloped the entire area where Wang Yu was. "Since you know me, you should be clear about the man who killed me, and I won''t let you go easily." The demon girl smiled charmingly and slowly approached Wang Yu. He stretched out his white and tender fingers and tapped his red lips, as if to wipe out a touch of blood. Wang Yu was alert and did not take it lightly because the other party looked like a woman. Meizu is a large group in the wave core civilization. The reason why it is said to be a big clan is not because the opponent¡¯s population is huge, but because the individuals in the opponent¡¯s clan are all ghostly and powerful, and they are notoriously difficult to provoke. In terms of appearance, they are also very similar to the Terran. The most famous historical deed is that they successfully seduced the people of the Diya demigods and created a new race! That''s the Defume family! That''s right, the Difme clan is the race that was born after the combination of the Meizu and the Dia demigods. And around this new group, many stories have happened since then. The Dia family took this as a shame, and believed that the blood of the demigods was tainted. Not only did he kill all the clansmen who could not withstand the temptation at that time, but he also became a deadly enemy with Meizu. They tried to wipe out the descendants of the two races that had not yet been formed, but in the end Meizu preserved these descendants and brought back the territory ruled by the Boxin civilization, becoming the later Divmei. This incident has long been a historical background that all civilizations are familiar with. The Meizu, who dared to oppose the Diya family, became famous because of this, and became the number one witch in the hearts of all races, and they were unnecessarily reluctant to provoke them. ...... Chapter 228： Capricorn God Shadow "Miscalculation..." Wang Yu sighed inwardly. The information on the bounty order did not clearly state the relationship between the target and the Meizu demon girl. If he knew that this Meizu demon girl would be involved, he would not accept this reward target because of his steadfast temperament. After all, the City of Bone had plenty of other bounties to choose from. According to his observation, this Meizu demon girl has also mastered a power of the universe, and has also reached the star envoy level. Combined with the powerful strength endowed by Meizu itself, the outcome is unpredictable. This is the first powerful enemy of the same level that he has encountered since he mastered the power of the universe. Since World War I was unavoidable, Wang Yu no longer chose to retreat blindly. The figure moved, and the knife took the initiative to rush to the Meizu demon girl. The demon girl let out a charming smile, and the demon''s fleshy wings fluttered and moved at high speed in the air. Her sharp claws stretched out like ten thorns, colliding violently with Wang Yu in the air. She also has a cosmic power that enables her to match Wang Yu''s fighting intensity. The red flames raged in the air along the blade. As the Meizu demon girls who created the Difume clan, their perception is stronger, and they can perfectly capture every step of Wang Yu''s movements, including the various ways of energy running. And the speed is extremely fast, the attacks of sharp claws and spikes are dazzling, and only large afterimages can be seen passing by. Wang Yu can barely match the opponent''s attack frequency unless he enters an overclocked combat state. boom! The sharp claws stabbed at Wang Yu''s heart, and the black robe was torn open, revealing the flesh and skin inside, as well as the crystal-red earth dragon scales that were covered in time. The sharp claws stabbed on this layer of dragon scales, bursting with sparks and sputtering. The demon wind swept back, reappearing the figure of the demon girl, and looked at the dragon scales on Wang Yu''s body doubtfully. "Your bloodline aura is very strange, I''ve never seen it before..." The demon girl twitched her nose, as if analyzing Wang Yu''s breath after releasing the bloodline power. It is very complicated, with the shadow of the dragon family, but it is not pure, and there are other mixed in it... This feeling made her unexpectedly fascinated, a flush appeared on her face, and her eyes became blurred. "Good man, why don''t you be my bridegroom, I promise to make you want to die..." The demon girl was halfway through, and suddenly Mei Sheng made a strange invitation to Wang Yu. Wang Yu frowned, the other party''s perception was stronger than expected, and he could even detect the special features in his bloodline. Obviously, she was coveting his unique bloodline after fusion. If it is an ordinary person with a weak mind, I am afraid that it is really the way of the witch. Even the ancient rock clan with the stone body, I heard that they can be seduced by this Meizu demon girl. This charming ability to ignore racial differences is truly a must. Wang Yu''s mind is strong, but under this charm, he is not completely indifferent. The desire rising in his heart made him even more vigilant, his murderous intentions became more intense, and his eyes became colder and colder. Mysterious Magical Powers All things are born and die! This mysterious magical power is used once, and it consumes a lot of the power of the universe. He has only one cosmic power, and only one chance to use this magical power in a battle. Under normal circumstances, if you are not sure to use the magical power to kill the opponent directly, it is best not to use it. Otherwise, only a small amount of the power of the universe will be available in the follow-up battle, which will not have a small impact on his strength. When the magical powers were discovered, the demon girl screamed, and her super sense of danger made her realize in advance that it was not good. hum! The next moment, Fanxing Dao slammed into her sharp claws, and a large hand pinched her slender neck. All things are born and die, and now there is only death, not birth! Let life wither, all things return to death, this is the only function of this magical power at present. Even though the demon girl smashed the dragon scale and the sharp claws left deep marks on him, he still didn''t change his face. The stunned face of the demon girl began to shrink, and all the energy, including vitality, quickly passed away. The body that fascinated all beings became distorted and smashed, and finally turned into a piece of debris and scattered with the wind. Wang Yu let go of his hand, his face sinking like water. After all, he lacked information about this Meizu demon girl. The pink whirlwind floating in the air did not dissipate, but re-condensed the figure of the Meizu demon girl not far away. At this moment, she looked at Wang Yu again with a look of surprise. Reaching out a hand, her vitality was just cut off, and the withered residue gathered around her side again. It was a ghost she had summoned for death. Now, after looking carefully, it was confirmed that the vitality had been completely cut off, and there was no possibility of survival. "Even evil spirits can''t survive... What kind of power is this?!" The demon girl was startled and re-judged the threat posed by Wang Yu in front of her. Wang Yu was silent, thinking in his heart. Without being able to kill the opponent in seconds with his magical power, there is not much energy left that his cosmic power can activate. It has also become a bit more difficult to kill this demon girl. "It seems that we can only rely on the power of blood." Wang Yu pondered in his heart to further stimulate his blood. The next moment, the mist of nothingness seeped out of his body, and a faint blue phantom appeared behind him. That''s the phantom of Capricorn! Wang Yu''s pupils, which originally shone with a faint golden light, also turned blue. At this moment, every shred of qi and blood in his body showed a faint light. The aura of the huge bloodline was oppressed, making this Meizu demon girl feel full of oppression, as if she had seen a real god. Unfamiliar power from the depths of the blood is constantly pouring out. This power is supreme, powerful, mysterious, and difficult to observe. Wang Yu knew very well that this was the power from that Capricorn bloodline. With the in-depth excavation step by step, the Capricorn bloodline in the horned beast has almost been developed by him. In exchange for a pair of tough body hardness, there is also the power of Capricorn blood that can be stimulated! Wang Yu named it Capricorn God Shadow. When stimulated, there will always be a phantom of the Capricornus star behind him, which is a vision after the power of blood is condensed, which cannot be avoided. Wang Yu stepped out, the Capricorn star behind him was like a shadow. Suddenly, Wang Yu accelerated towards the demon girl. With one knife, the red flame did not appear, and in exchange, a faint blue knife light fell. The demon girl was alarmed to retreat and did not dare to resist, and a thousand-kilometer knife mark appeared on the ground. The demon girl''s eyes burst out, and several figures appeared out of thin air in front of her. The figures are blurry, some are huge and weird, and some are similar to the human race, and each exudes a cold and dangerous aura. "Go!" The demon girl gave the order, and these vague figures moved with them and rushed towards Wang Yu. At this moment, Wang Yu''s brain was empty, and he didn''t have too many moves. He slashed out with another simple and rude sword, and the incomparable blue sword light instantly engulfed all the blurred figures. The figures let out a wailing like a ghost, and in the end their souls flew away and dissipated. Flat out! When the Meizu demon girl saw this, she only felt that the people in front of her were all pretending to be pigs and eating tigers before, and she didn''t want to reintegrate into the pale pink whirlwind to evacuate. Wang Yu pressed his hand, and a faint light instantly enveloped the pale pink whirlwind. The third knife took advantage of the situation, and the light of the knife crossed the sky and detonated in the air, causing waves of shocks in the space. After the three swords were used, the Capricorn star behind him suddenly lowered his head and locked onto Wang Yu, and suddenly opened his mouth to swallow Wang Yu. The moment it was swallowed, this energy body phantom disappeared. And Wang Yu was attacked by the Capricorn astrology because of the abuse of the blood of Capricornus. I just feel like the world is spinning, and my consciousness is blurred. "Damn, too much force..." Wang Yu gritted his teeth and insisted, and put the dead body of the demon girl into the storage bag, and then he couldn''t care about anything else, and went straight to the nearby hiding place. After entering a cave in a mountain stream, he immediately sat cross-legged, meditated, and forcibly endured dizziness to prevent himself from falling into a coma. It wasn''t until half a day later that he slowly came over and looked at himself. The flag spirit, who was arranged to be guarded by the side, just clicked his tongue and said: "I really didn''t expect that you can really mobilize the power of the Capricorn God Beast, although this power may not be even one ten thousandth of the power of the Capricorn God Beast''s body. But after all, it''s the power that comes from it. How did you do it? " "The power of divine beasts..." Wang Yu didn''t say much. In fact, he couldn''t explain why he was able to mobilize the power of the Capricorn Beast in the end. This is just the final result after he used his self-created evolutionary method to develop his bloodline. Perhaps some of the proficiency panels interfered. It is true that the power of the divine beast is very strong, allowing him to directly destroy the troublesome Meizu demon girl, but after all, it comes from other external forces. Even if he has a little Capricorn blood, he cannot perfectly match this pure divine beast power. So much so that the power he can mobilize is limited, and at the end, he will be severely backfired by the power itself. It''s not that easy to use. Now that his mind and energy are exhausted, the power of the universe in his body has also been drained, and the various bodily functions in his body are also seriously lost. Even if he has an immortal body, it is not easy for him to recover completely. Not only did the starry sky figure he saw when he devoured the blood of the horned beast appeared in his mind. It was like a contract between him and the distant astrological beast. He can borrow the power of divine beasts, but the price is that all the energy at his disposal will be extracted. "The power of the divine beast is very strong, even stronger than the magical power brought by Xuan Gong at present, but once it is used, it is somewhat desperate..." When he accepts the price of backlash, his combat power will be inexhaustible. Not being unconscious on the spot at that time can be regarded as a tough will. If there are still enemies, he will really become a lamb to be slaughtered in that weak state. It can''t be used at will, this is the restriction that Wang Yu has set for himself. Since mastering the power of the Capricorn bloodline, this is the first time he has used it in actual combat. Now that I reflect on it, I still feel that I have used it too hastily. "If the first knife fails to hit, beheading it is a failure..." If only one knife can end the battle, then the power of the backlash will not be so great, and it will directly drain him. Summarizing the experience and lessons will allow him to gain something in every battle of the strong. This has become a big habit of his. Take out the corpse of the Meizu Banshee from the storage bag and take a closer look. The corpse was severely damaged, and under the bombardment of the power of the divine beast, it was already bloody. But fortunately, the Meizu bloodline that Wang Yu is most concerned about has not been damaged. "The perception ability is better than the perception of heaven and man, and the speed is faster than mine. This Meizu bloodline has the value of devouring." Wang Yu cares about it. While executing the bounty and commission from the City of Bone, he was also looking for an alien bloodline that would enhance his existing bloodline. And as the power of his own bloodline becomes stronger, this kind of alien bloodline with enhanced effect becomes more and more difficult to find. It was not until the appearance of the Meizu demon girl who also mastered the power of the universe that he found a third suitable swallowing target. "It''s her." Wang Yu whispered to himself. In addition to the Meizu bloodline, this Meizu demon girl also brought him ten extra yellow spirit stones. This is a huge sum of money, enough to take the time dragon keel for a return trip. Even if he has performed ten or so missions and offered a reward, he may not be able to collect such ten Huang Lingshi. These gains made him feel that this time he worked hard to kill the Meizu demon girl, although he took a little risk, but fortunately, it was not a loss. Without immediately starting to devour the blood, he had to adjust his current weak state first. Take out a few pieces of roasted human-level alien beast flesh and blood from the storage bag, and feast on it to restore the hollowed-out body function on its own. Then start to meditate and sit down, and slowly recover your mental strength. After a few days like this, the depleted spiritual power was restored. Then he took out the spirit stone and began to restore the wilting cosmic power in his body. That''s right, Wang Yu can run the mysterious art to absorb the fragments of the power of the universe remaining in the spirit stone and use it for recovery. If this is not the case, just relying on the power of the universe in the body to recover by itself, even if it does not take a few months and half a year to recover, the efficiency is too low. Although the power of this universe is powerful, the cost of using it has to be said to be quite large. Spirit Stones can be said to be the most common consumables on Star Envoys. The spiritual stone is used for daily practice, and the spiritual stone is also used for the recovery after a war. The transaction and shopping between civilizations treat the spiritual stone as a common currency. It wasn''t long before Wang Yu became a star envoy with the power of the universe, but he has gradually felt the importance of spirit stones in all aspects. But in two days, after consuming 200 white spirit stones, his cosmic power also regained its vitality. Not to mention reaching the most full and complete state, but it is also enough for him to deal with danger and enemies. After that, with the passage of time , this cosmic force will slowly recover to full energy on its own. It is not easy to harvest Lingshi, and it is used in many places. Now Wang Yu can save money wherever he can, and prevent extravagance and waste. Then, after adjusting his physical condition, he stopped procrastinating and directly began to devour the Meizu bloodline. This process is very skilled, and there are no mistakes. Soon, the Meizu bloodline in the demon girl''s body was gradually incorporated into her body. The seals on both hands continue to prevent the bloodline from self-destructing, and proceed to the next step, fusion. ...... 7017k Dear, click in and give a good review. The higher the score, the faster the update. It is said that if you give full marks to Xiangshu novels, you will find a beautiful wife at the end! The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: https://, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, no ads and fresh reading! Chapter 229： Meizu blood Popular recommendation: Immediately afterwards, his body began to collapse and be damaged as before. The difference is that this time he not only has an indestructible body, but also obtained an extremely tough body from the blood of the horned beast. This allows him to transition more steadily to the initial stage of blood fusion. In the end, everything went well. This Meizu bloodline is also integrated into his own bloodline. The power of bloodline has further room for improvement, and the bloodline ability related to Meizu needs to be further developed in the future. At the same time, Wang Yu''s body also followed the changes in the blood, and some subtle changes occurred simultaneously. Fortunately, under his intentional guidance, this change in appearance has never exceeded the scope of the human race itself. His skin didn''t become as pink as Meizu, it just became whiter and more delicate. But this did not prevent his fleshly defenses from remaining strong. On the face, perhaps because the skin has become paler and tenderer, it seems that he looks a little more harmless and handsome, with the appearance of a white-faced scholar. At the same time, his temperament has also changed a little, and to the opposite sex, it seems to be a little more charming. This is obviously an intuitive reflection of the Meizu bloodline. Undoubtedly, if he is willing to dress up a little, he will definitely be very popular in front of women. Although Wang Yu doesn''t care about this kind of image change, if he wants to get a wife in the future, this kind of Meizu bloodline is very useful. At least when you first meet, you will make a good impression. "Yo, why did you suddenly become a little white face?" Qi Ling has been floating in the cave these days, guarding the gate for Wang Yu. Now that Wang Yu opened his eyes, he couldn''t help but tease. He knew the general way of Wang Yu''s evolution, so he also understood that Wang Yu''s appearance and temperament changed slightly after swallowing Meizu''s blood. Wang Yu ignored Qi Ling''s words, he was still immersed in the changes of his own blood. "Is three bloodlines my current limit..." He secretly said in his heart. After successfully integrating the Meizu bloodline, he suddenly found that his human race bloodline seemed to have an upper limit. After integrating the three bloodlines of the earth dragon, the horned beast, and the Meizu banshee, he may have reached the upper limit of the number of foreign bloodlines that can be swallowed at the moment. If it is forced to integrate into the fourth foreign bloodline, it will cause unpredictable serious consequences. It is very likely that the bloodline has completely collapsed and he is going to perish. In any case, Wang Yu would not rashly try this consequence. And in this way, his evolutionary path will fall into such a big bottleneck in the future. If he can''t continue to devour the blood of the alien race, how can he make his own blood and physique go further... "It seems that this set of evolutionary methods still needs to be further improved. Perhaps additional breakthroughs can be found from other exercises." Thinking like this in his heart, he never had any intention of giving up the way of diligent evolution, and he never felt that this was the limit of this way of strengthening his body. He wants to create a unique human bloodline, powerful enough to be comparable to the real gods, and even surpass the existence of gods! This is his ultimate goal, how can it stop here! "Since you have obtained the power of the third bloodline, how about you, do you want to go back to retreat?" Qi Ling asked. According to what he knew about Wang Yu in the past, after a major breakthrough in strength, this kid would choose to retreat for a period of time. After the strength was further fully improved, they went out of the customs again. "No, I won''t go back this time." Wang Yu slowly got up and said. Not only is the reserve of spirit stones far from enough, but in terms of strength, he still has too much to polish. This time, the battle with the Meizu demon girl exposed him many problems. The main problem is that he is not proficient enough in the actual use of the power of the universe, and he is not careful enough to use it. Obviously, there are two big killer moves in his hand as hole cards. Xuan Gong supernatural power of the birth and death of all things and the power of the blood of the Capricorn shadow. These two killer moves, if used well, both have the amazing effect of being able to directly kill the Meizu demon girl. But in the end, he used all his means, and he almost fainted because of the Meizu demon girl who had just beheaded. Anyway, this is too embarrassing. Even if part of the reason was his ignorance of this Meizu demon girl, Wang Yu still couldn''t accept the battle. Since a cosmic force is limited, he needs to know how to explode its maximum power at the most critical moment to give the enemy a fatal blow. Instead of letting the Meizu demon girl escape with just a surrogate spirit-like trick. Blindly retreating and cultivating will only make his actual combat ability inferior, unable to keep up with the speed of his own cultivation. He needs to fight against the powerhouses of various civilization groups by executing bounties and various commissions, and at the same time to collect their information and intelligence, but also to temper himself. As for the daily practice, he will do it simultaneously. The second stage of Xuan Gong is still accumulating proficiency points in an orderly manner, and it is expected that it will take at least a few years to fully increase the proficiency of this stage. In addition, the way of evolution also requires him to find a breakthrough. The direction of cultivation and improvement is very clear, the only difference is the precipitation and polishing of time. "Go, continue..." ¡­ Time flies, and five years have passed in the blink of an eye. Five years is neither long nor short. The mayfly family in the Tianhu civilization has an average lifespan of less than five years. This period of time was enough for a whole generation of their clan to die out and replace them. For those long-lived civilized races, five years is really just a flick of a finger, and it doesn''t even bring the slightest change to them. Green Pearl Star, West Zhaozhou, at the top of a cliff. Above the blackened ruins, a group of blue thunder light rushed out, and was about to fall off the cliff. However, a large group of snow-white things suddenly appeared on the edge of the cliff, like a cloud rising from a low altitude. Leiguang fell into this cloud, a burst of thunder, but found that he could not break free from this cloud that was sinking deeper and deeper. Was taken back to the top of the cliff. "Let go of me! Damn Yuntuan people, you actually helped the foreigners, I want to tell the Storm Palace, the Storm Clan will not let you go!" That Lei Guang is a member of the Thunder Extreme Clan, but no matter how hard he struggles, the seemingly soft cloud is like an incomparably strong cage, trapping him tightly. Among the ruins at the top of the cliff, once the black-robed man walked out slowly. When beckoning, on the blackened ground, many shiny chips floated up, following the black-robed man. These chips are the remnants left after the fall of the Thunder Clan, which can be used for identification. In addition to the wafers, there are also some gray and white spirit stones floating out from the corners of the ruins, also gathering around the black-robed man. "Your strength is still alive, it''s up to you." The man in black robe said, raising the long knife in his right hand. It was Fanxingdao, and the man in black robe was naturally Wang Yu himself. The originally assembled cloud suddenly dissipated, Wang Yu fell with a knife, and the knife swept the red flames, like a fire dragon flying out, directly engulfing the Lei Jiren who he deliberately left to the end. The fire dragon swept in a circle and dispersed, leaving only a few chips falling. Wang Yu retracted the knife, squeezed the tactic with both hands, and activated the power of his own blood. Two big empty hands emerged from his heart and grabbed from the air. The big hand of nothingness grabbed a shadow, and the white mist that scattered around re-gathered on the shadow. The fan shadow became clear again, and it was the image of the Lei Jiren who had just fallen. At this moment, the thunder light in Lei Jiren''s eyes was dim, and he was dragged into Wang Yu''s body by the big hand of nothingness and disappeared. This is a great ability that Wang Yu obtained after the development of Meizu bloodline. Evil spirit servants of the heart. Open up a spiritual space in its own atrium, which can be used to recruit souls after death and transform them into evil spirits that obey him. That''s exactly what the Meizu demon girl used at the time to escape the killing of Wang Yu''s mysterious powers! And this ability can only be awakened from the blood by the Meizu people who have mastered the power of the universe. Wang Yu just happened to be able to do it. "It''s hard work." Wang Yu said to the two clouds. The cloud suddenly turned into two swaying plump snow-white figures. It was the Yun Tuan clan who was transformed into an evil spirit by Wang Yu some time ago. Before his death, he was also an extremely vicious person, and he had been on the reward order for more than ten years, and he has been at large. It was only after being chased by Wang Yu all the way to this end. After turning into evil spirits, they lost their memories of life, and only retained a somewhat incomplete independent consciousness. Wang Yu tried his best to choose the stronger ones. At present, his evil spirits consist of two Yun Tuan people, a Lei Ji person who has just taken over, and a Shagu people who are frantically killing people. In terms of combat power, they all have the caliber level, which is a bit stronger than the ordinary heaven and human level. The only pity is that his current mental power is not strong enough to transform the star envoy-level powerhouse who controls the power of the universe into evil spirits. Otherwise, he could have formed a powerful team of evil spirits to protect the human race. After putting away the evil spirit, Wang Yu flew up, and after leaving the top of the cliff, he turned around with a knife. The tyrant''s sword energy was released, and it was hundreds of meters vertical and horizontal, directly smashing the entire cliff top. Together with the ruins of the Lei Jiren''s cottage, they fell to the bottom of the cliff and shattered. Even if someone finds it later, nothing can be found in these fragments. After doing this, Wang Yu floated away. Xi Zhaozhou and Ti Lei Continent are close to each other, and soon Wang Yu returned to the Bone City in the wasteland of Ti Lei Continent, and handed over several completed bounties. In exchange for a generous reward. Another 15 Huang Lingshi came into the account! "It''s almost time to go back." Wang Yu said to himself. After five years away, he never returned to the valley. If it weren''t for the situation of the human race, he did not intend to return. A few days later, the Great Rift Valley of Tire Island. On the plain not far away, the returning emperor brought several human beings, dressed in black robes, and stared ahead. There, an alien team holding a trident was slowly approaching here. The upper body is human-shaped, and the lower body is a snake body. It is the clan of the crimson snake. There are about a thousand or so, scattered around as if warning of something. "Before you were away, a crimson snake search team accidentally discovered the anomaly in the Rift Valley. We''re not sure what they''re here for, whether they''ve spotted us, just in case they''re all caught. Unexpectedly, one of the Crimson Snakes is a descendant of the nobles of the territory. '' the Pope sighed. If the ordinary search team disappeared, it might not cause too much disturbance for the huge crimson snake territory. But this one has a noble descendant of the territory, and the nature becomes different. The Pope is very clear about this, and understands that this may become a fuse. So the emperor was about to recall several heavenly beings who were outside. "If the human race has not been exposed, then it''s better to say, if it has been exposed..." The Emperor said solemnly, without finishing his words. Several people are very clear in their hearts, if the human race is exposed, there will be a strange alien with a population of one million in such a close distance, and it will inevitably attract the suspicion of the crimson snake noble territory. How the situation develops after that depends entirely on the attitude of the other party. According to their observations and intelligence collection during this period. In this case, most of the other party can''t tolerate them, and they will even start encircling and suppressing them soon. Although the hills and this great plain area are outside the territory of the crimson snake noble, but by default these two complete areas belong to him. Even the Bone City only chose the farther wasteland as the city''s construction site, somewhat considering the Tianhu forces behind the crimson snake nobles. As the crimson snake team continued to approach, a gloomy perception took the lead in covering everyone. The next moment, several powerful figures took the lead and rushed towards their location. "Not good..." Shen Wu whispered. The powerful aura fluctuated, and soon six crimson snake figures appeared in front of them, UU reading www. uukanshu.com volley against. Each of them has a good heaven-level strength! Especially the one who was the most burly and nearly five meters long, the clan of the Red Snake. There is a faint energy fluctuation of the power of the universe like Wang Yu. Perhaps, this is a star ambassador! It was not the Mandwini crimson nobleman who came in person. According to the latest intelligence information, this crimson snake nobleman also has a general who controls the power of the universe, and he is also one of his descendants. The person in front of him is probably the general of the territory, Lierwini. Lierwini held a blue trident, and his icy snake pupils swept across the four of them. "You guys, take off your disguise and let me see!" His voice was cold and forced. "What''s the matter, Your Excellency Lier." The Emperor said, deliberately naming the other party, trying to get some information out first. "Don''t talk nonsense, just do it for me!" Lierwini said impatiently, the trident held in his right hand fell heavily beside his feet. The handle hit the air, and a burst of pink spatial fluctuations spread out. Zizhu instantly clenched his fists, and the commanding tone of the other party''s aloof command made him feel very depressed. There has never been a greater desire for cosmic power than now. Seeing the hesitation of the four, Lierwini said nothing, and swept the trident in his hand. The power of the universe was released, and the black robe masks on the four of them were instantly shattered and turned to nothing. Infuriating at the level of heaven and earth, in the face of the power of the universe, it is simply vulnerable. The human faces revealed by the four made a few people of the Red Snake clan stunned. "The Dia clan? No, the Difme clan? It doesn''t seem to be..." They found out that it was a strange race they had never seen before! Chapter 230： Crimson Serpent Threat "The breath of life is completely different, and it really is the same as what Moore said. What kind of alien race are you from? You dare to break into the realm of my clan, and you can''t find death!" Lierwini shouted. A dangerous aura has spread from his body, and the blue light of the trident is getting stronger and stronger. As soon as the other party said this, the emperor and others immediately knew that the matter of the human race entrenched in the Great Rift Valley had been completely exposed. "I''m here for the first time, I don''t intend to offend, I didn''t know there was a master here, and I''m willing to retire immediately." The Emperor said. Now the human race still needs time to develop in a low-key manner, and it is best not to provoke enemies at this time. "Oh?" Lierwini looked down at the four of them, and suddenly pulled out a few blue-red strings and floated to the front of the four of them. "Tie it yourself, lest I do it, but I can live." The faces of the four of them sank instantly, and the string was full of sharp barbs and unknown toxins, apparently to control the four of them. It would be a shame to let them tie their hands and feet like this. "Your Excellency is going to take us to be slaves!" The Emperor said coldly. "So what, if you dare to arrest my clan brother, you will be able to live. It is a blessing. When you collect enough Holy Light Stones, you can be set free." Lierwini said as a matter of course. "What an irritating guy!" Shen Wu said lightly, the smile of the past was gone. "Your clan brother is all right, we can return it, as long as we can leave smoothly." Although the emperor was also annoyed, he still remained rational for the sake of the human race. In fact, even if they were to leave, where would these millions go. The situation nearby has been clearly explored by them in the past few years. Even places like the wasteland are occupied by the Bone Clan and the Bone City where they are located, and other realms are naturally no exception. Large and small civilized tribes occupy every corner of this green pearl star. As the base of all ethnic groups here, it conducts trade with the Tianhu civilization. The human race wants to squeeze into it and occupy a place, and the enemy is just changing from the crimson snake clan to other alien races. "How dare you mention my clan brother!" Lierwini was annoyed at the Emperor''s disobedience, and when he raised his trident, the power of the universe would agitate in it. The blue light flickered more and more dazzlingly. The emperor looked calm, but just stared at each other coldly. boom! A burst of red flames bombarded down from the top, directly smashing Lierwini into the ground. The huge power shocked the hearts of other crimson snake powerhouses. Rush out from the other side of the ground, dodging the remaining impact of the red flames. Lielvini''s body was burnt miserably at the moment, as if the snake''s body was about to shed its skin. "Long Yan!" He recognized at a glance that this was the Earth Dragon''s exclusive special fire. Before he could react, countless ash bone thorns suddenly appeared on the ground, some stuck on his body, and some blocked all directions. "Shagu Race?" This is not the end, not far away, a group of thunder light has been ready to divide the thunder chain, and along the layers of ashes to heal his injuries, a layer of thunder cage is reinforced. "Lei Jiren?!" The general crimson snake was a little confused by the sudden series of alien attacks. But when he finally saw those vain figures, he finally realized. Evil spirits! Attacking him is the evil spirit of Meizu! "Are you from the Meizu clan? Why do you want to intervene in this matter!" Lierwini roared up to the sky. The next moment, Wang Yu slammed to the ground, still wearing a black robe, the same as the emperor and the others before. He ignored Lierwini''s thoughts, today the General Scarlet Snake will only be a corpse. A few evil spirits can only bind each other for one breath, but it is enough for Wang Yu. An acceleration, instantly arrived in front of the other party, without even waiting for the other party to react, he grabbed his huge head with a big hand and smashed it into the ground. He has now completed the development of the Meizu bloodline that has been integrated into his body, and the speed enhancement effect is much more prominent than before. "It''s a pity that you don''t have a superb escape method." Wang Yu''s indifferent voice came from his ear. Mysterious powers, all things are born and die! This Scarlet Snake General has neither the danger perception of Meizu nor the treacherous escape ability of Meizu. Being caught by Wang Yu like this, he didn''t even have the chance to struggle too much, and he was quickly wiped away, leaving no bones, as if it had never existed in this world. Qi Ling once mentioned that only the power of the universe can resist his mysterious power. But this is premised, and only a complete cosmic force like him directly intercepted from the universe can have a chance to compete. The power of the universe that General Scarlet Snake has cultivated is just pieced together from spiritual stones. How can he block his mysterious powers? Unless he cultivates three cosmic powers in his body and becomes a high-ranking star envoy, he will have a chance to live. After quickly killing the powerful enemy, Wang Yu raised his head and looked at the emperor and the others. "There''s no other way, no one will stay!" The Emperor understood what Wang Yu meant and nodded. Soon, Mitian''s red flames engulfed it, burning the crimson snake team of a thousand people, and no one escaped. "Let''s get ready to leave." Staring at the fire, the Emperor said slowly. If it is just a noble territory, they may not be able to fight each other. But behind the territory is an entire crimson snake alien race. Looking at it even bigger, they are backed by the entire Tianhu civilization. They are still far from the strength to be able to fight against a whole crimson snake alien race. In order to protect the human race, it is the best choice to temporarily avoid the edge. "Well, this time, let''s just leave the Green Pearl Star..." The Pope nodded. In the past five years, it is not that they have not imagined how to retreat bravely if they encounter a crisis. Explore the structure and composition of this star field, the strange habitable environments between major galaxies, and the intricate relationships between civilizations and alien races. They have been planning for years for this. Wang Yu is aware of the progress of this planned project. This time, if you leave, maybe you really want to settle down there. "Or the lightless galaxy mentioned last time?" Wang Yu asked. The emperor nodded, "Although there is also ruled by a dark civilization, the other party''s territorial awareness is not so strong. Most races of this civilization prefer to wander around, and are not spread over the entire galaxy. There, we can find a place to live. " Wang Yu nodded, in order to know enough about the lightless galaxy, the cost of information purchased from the City of Bone in the past few years is unknown. Looking around, it is true that only there has the most opportunity for people to settle and develop. Of course, it doesn''t fit everywhere. In a lightless galaxy, there is not enough light first, and the energy density level is at the bottom of the major galaxies in the star field. It is for this reason that no other race is willing to go there to fight for territory. After all, most civilized races need light to absorb energy to grow. If the human race wants to develop there for a long time, it also needs to solve the problem of lack of light. Fortunately, according to the current research, it is still possible to use rune technology to try to solve the constraints of this large environment. "At present, the coordinate position to go to the lightless galaxy has been established, and the time dragon keel can be used to fly. The number of spiritual stones required is also sufficient, but at the moment in the water marsh realm, there are inspectors from the Dia tribe plus faction everywhere. If you want to quietly lead the human race to take the keel away, I am afraid that you can''t do it. "The witch told what she had observed. "It''s a little troublesome..." the Pope said helplessly. At this juncture, if the Dia clan is targeted again, things will be even more difficult. After the emperor pondered for a while, he asked, "Where is the storage container mentioned earlier?" The witch looked at the Pope. He had just returned, and he didn''t know anything about the years in the Great Rift Valley. "As far as I know, that storage container has been theoretically determined to be able to be built, but there are still several difficulties that have not yet been overcome." The Pope said. At the end, he didn''t forget to add, "But that''s what I learned about a year ago when I left customs, and maybe there''s some progress now." "Go back first." The Emperor said immediately. "If it can be built, it can solve the current problem." Wang Yu secretly said in his heart. Previously, the human race had obtained many intact ancient rune marks from the keel. The rune masters and elites who brought them have gained a lot of research results over the years. This includes further research and improvements for storage equipment. Their storage bag, now the built-in space has expanded several times, can store more things, and the space is more stable and difficult to be destroyed. This also opens up a space container. The hope is to be able to hold the keel of the thousands of feet of time! At present, the keel is the lifeblood of the human race, and its importance is self-evident. When the project was established to fiddle with this space container, it was also planned for a rainy day. Now I don''t know if I can catch up. After several Rune Dao bigwigs learned of the situation, they immediately guaranteed that the finished product would be delivered within half a month. Regarding the storage containers, they''ve actually come to the last step as well. Now that the situation is urgent, everyone put down all the affairs at hand and stepped up research and work. It is expected to be completed in half a month, and this time is not a big problem for them. It''s just that it''s hard to say whether the crimson snake family will give them this time. "That crimson snake noble is a high-ranking star envoy, but unfortunately the proficiency of the second step of Xuan Gong is still almost..." It''s about 98% of the progress bar, with the last 2% missing. If nothing happens, it is expected that it will take him a month or two to fill the progress bar. And his way of evolution has been further perfected by him in the past few years. With the help of the three complete sets of starry sky cultivation methods left on the Seven Armies Monument, it is integrated with his evolutionary way in another direction. The end result is only one. That is to allow him to use the power of the universe to expand his bloodline. When he cultivated the second power of the universe. With the method of evolution, the power of the universe intercepted from the universe will be integrated into the bloodline, so as to achieve the purpose of expansion. To put it simply, when breaking through the cultivation base, a small amount of the power of the universe will be used for the expansion of the bloodline. At first, he just had this idea, but he didn''t expect to use the proficiency panel to test and deduce it, and it actually came true. There is quite a feeling of darkness and darkness of the plank road. Of course, the specific effect of the improved way of evolution will not be known until his profound art breakthrough. Later, due to the threat of the crimson snake territory, Wang Yu stayed in the Great Rift Valley and began to concentrate on cultivation. As soon as possible, let your cultivation base strength be able to go further. After five years of training, it is basically not too difficult for him to deal with the lower-ranking star envoys of the same race as him. Even if the opponent has two cosmic powers in his body, he can rely on the power of the mysterious power, or the power of the capricorn shadow. He used to be the one who killed the alien powerhouse with the power of two universes! However, as far as he knows, the upper star envoy must have the power of the three universes to start. As a high-ranking star envoy, the crimson snake noble would be no exception. At present, Wang Yu does not have much confidence in the battle against the high-ranking star envoys. At that time, if he really wants to fight, then he can only fight with all his strength. Day by day, the human race of the Great Rift Valley has entered a state of comprehensive preparation. However, half a month had passed, and he still did not wait for the revenge of the crimson snake lord. Two descendants, the search team of a thousand people has not returned, and one of the descendants is a star envoy. Logically speaking, after being silent for so long, no matter how calm the lord of the crimson snake was, he should have expressed something. But anyway, for the Terran side, the longer the delay, the better. In half a month, those rune bosses did not speak madly, and successfully produced a space container that could hold the Dragon Bone of Time within the agreed time! But then came the problem. Who will take this space container to get the keel? If there is no potential threat from Lord Crimson Serpent, it would be better to say. The current situation is bound to be more worrying. "It''s better for me to go, you stay to preside over the overall situation." The witch said to the emperor. The emperor shook his head, it was not safe for him to walk alone. "Let me go back quickly," Wang Yu said. He is the strongest, has the blood of a succubus, and has the fastest speed. Diving into the water marsh is undoubtedly the most stable one. "But you''re gone, if the crimson snake lord kills us, we will be unstoppable." Shen Wu shook his head and said. "They haven''t attacked in a big way for so long, so they must be restrained by more important things. Haven''t you already set up reconnaissance witchcraft near that crimson snake territory? Once I find out that they are doing something, I will come back as soon as possible. "Wang Yu said. The distance from the Crimson Snake Territory to the Great Rift Valley is actually not much closer than the distance from the Water Marsh Land to the Great Rift Valley. As long as the gods and witches detect it in time, at his speed, he will rush back from the water marsh land at full speed, no slower than the crimson snake army. "Okay, I''ll leave this to you." The Emperor nodded. Wang Yu has saved the human race from fire and water many times, and he chose to believe in Wang Yu. Seeing the Emperor''s agreement, the other heavenly beings stopped talking. The really powerful Wang Yu is the best choice. "It''s not too late, I''ll go now." The matter of cultivation is slow for the time being, as long as the keel can be retrieved smoothly this time, then they will have no worries at all! The big deal is to run away with a bucket of millions of humans. When it develops in the future, it will come back to conquer all foreign enemies. ¡­ 7017k Dear, click in and give a good review. The higher the score, the faster the update. It is said that after giving full marks to Xiangshu novels, they found a beautiful wife at the end! The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: https://, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, no ads and fresh reading! Chapter 231： demigod 1 Two days later, Wang Yu, who was flying at full speed, arrived at the land of the water marsh where he first descended. The witch hadn''t informed him yet that the news from the Scarlet Snake Territory indicated that everything was fine. Wang Yu affixed the God Hidden Talisman on his body, disappeared, and silently stepped into the water marsh. Above the water marsh, at this time, there were many aliens who were mobilized by the Dia people, and they were sticking to it day and night in shifts. From time to time, the Dia people would lead the team to fly by with a stinky face. Since Wang Yu and others traded the red dragon meat to the Bone City, it soon entered the market under the impetus of the Shagu tribe. The title of Tribute from the Protoss was really loud, and soon those red dragon meat were sold all over the galaxy at sky-high prices. At the same time that the Shagu Clan made a lot of money, the name of the White Bone City became more popular. This wave can be said to be quite successful in marketing, and by the way, it has also disgraced the Dia people. Not only that, as soon as the precedent of poaching red dragon meat came out, and then stimulated by the benefits of the sky-high price, more and more interstellar thieves were moved. No one dared to provoke the power of the demigods of the Dia people, but now, some desperadoes feel that as long as they are not caught, it will be fine. Even if the tribute is not enough and provokes the wrath of the gods, it will only hold the Dia clan accountable, and shut them down for the cosmic thieves who have long escaped... As a result, over the years, there have been daring foreign players trying to poach the dragons raised in the water marsh. Most of them were caught by the Dia people, bearing their wrath, and died tragically. But there are also three successful examples that make the Dia people go crazy. Some people succeed, and naturally some people are willing to continue to take risks. In addition, the day of the tribute of dragon meat is approaching, which makes the Dia people have to increase their protection. Speaking of which, Wang Yu and the others did not expect the situation to develop like this. A small incident of poaching dragon meat gradually has a tendency to pull the Dia people down from the altar. Now that the protection of the water marsh has increased greatly, it has also greatly increased the difficulty of his intrusion. Fortunately, the sixth-level Divine Invisibility Talisman produced by the human race has a strong enough effect. Unless it is an alien with a very strong perception, or a star envoy, it is difficult to identify Wang Yu in the invisible state. To be more stable, Wang Yu dived directly to the bottom of the water and walked towards the position of the keel. In the air, the expressions of the alien races flying around are quite boring. "If it wasn''t for the Diya clan forcing it, I really don''t want to do this errand. I feel like a headless fly every day, flying around here and around here, what a waste of my life. "A conscripted clansman said helplessly. "Shh, keep your voice down. If the people of the Dia clan listen to you, our lord can''t keep you." Another Crimson Snake clan shouted. "I''m not just complaining about you, I definitely won''t talk nonsense to the outside world." The previous Crimson Snake clansman whispered. "Don''t believe the rumors from the outside world, why the Dia clan is going to decline, watch it, when this tribute is over, they will free up their hands, and there will be a big move to rectify. At that time, our territory should not be implicated. "The calm Crimson Snake people shook their heads and said. "By the way, I heard that General Lier and Mr. Moore have not returned yet, shouldn''t they..." "This matter... It''s really hard to say. The tribute day is approaching, and there is a sudden situation in the collection site of the Holy Light Stone. After the Lord went there, it has not been resolved yet. I just hope that I don''t delay the final collection of the Holy Light Stone. If you can''t make up the number, the problem will be serious..." "¡­" While talking about the recent situation in a boring way, a few Crimson Snake clansmen flew at low altitude, not very fast, and did not notice that one or two bubbles appeared from time to time under their water marsh. Under the water, Wang Yu was like an invisible arrow, passing through the water silently. His keen auditory perception allowed him to clearly listen to the conversation between the two clansmen. Unexpectedly, these Crimson Snakes who were recruited by the Dia tribe came from the noble territory they were guarding against. Some of the important information in it made him feel relieved. Sure enough, as he expected, the noble lord was in trouble, and he was not found for a long time. It also seems to be related to the tribute day of the Protoss. In any case, that lord is incapable of being cloned, which is a good thing for the human race. It seems that the Dia people only let these patrolling teams be on alert in the sky, and did not ask to go into the water. Wang Yu was able to perceive the perceptions swept across him all the way, and did not stop for a moment. Across the depth of the lake, these powerful aliens could not see through Wang Yu''s stealth and breath-holding effect. Roar! Above, there is an earth dragon with its wings wide open, sliding past. Today is different from the past. Over the years, the hyped value of the earth dragon has soared, and it is simply a pile of spiritual stones walking. If it weren''t for the task of this trip, Wang Yu might have made up their minds, after all, who would have a hard time with money. After half a day, Wang Yu successfully arrived at the bottom of the water where the keel was buried. Some water crabs scrabble on the sand, devouring mayfly material. There are also some tiny underwater crawlers squirming past. They didn''t seem to notice the slightest bit about Wang Yu''s arrival. Wang Yu made a simple observation and comparison, and there was basically no change here from before he left. In the past few years, the witch has been staring at this place with his witchcraft, confirming that no other intelligent race has ever come here, let alone found the keel buried underneath. Wang Yu didn''t waste any time, put away the Shenyin Talisman, and started to dig deeper. He doesn''t need to dig out the entire keel, as long as he touches one end of the keel, he can try to collect it. The water crabs on the side were stunned. Where did the humanoid planer come from, there was an extra hole in the bottom of the water in the blink of an eye, and Wang Yu disappeared. On the sand not far away, a glass bead emitting a dim light was spinning like an eyeball, watching all the changes here. At the same time, the witch who was far away in the Great Rift Valley covered one left eye and cast a spell. "Xiaoyu is here!" The emperor sat cross-legged and opened his eyes immediately after hearing it. He didn''t speak, just waited quietly for the follow-up news of Wang Yu''s collection of the keel. Drilling all the way down for dozens of meters, soon the fluctuation of the space shock came, and it was confirmed that it was the movement emitted by the keel. After descending for nearly 100 meters, a white and bright part of the keel appeared in front of him. Turn the storage container out. It looks like a huge round tripod, three meters high and two meters wide. It is made of special metal material with spatial properties. It seems extremely heavy, but in fact Wang Yu estimates that it is only less than 100 jins. Compared with its huge metal shape, it is already considered light beyond common sense. The inside and outside of the tripod has rune marks one by one, which are interconnected, and achieve a certain commonality very delicately. These runic marks are the key elements that make up the huge space inside. Wang Yu stretched out his right hand and stroked his left arm. There was an additional wound on the arm immediately, and a lot of blood floated out and was printed on the space tripod. To establish a strong relationship with Wang Yu. If it weren''t for this, Wang Yu wouldn''t even be able to open the huge space inside it. Then let the big cauldron fly above the keel, and Wang Yu quickly formed a seal with both hands, urging the method. Mental strength is rapidly draining. To tell the truth, this space prop is really not something that anyone can control. At least the mentally weak are hopeless. With a more violent space fluctuation, the storage space in the cauldron slowly opened. The Dia people who flew past suddenly stopped. "There are space energy fluctuations!" He frowned and looked down at the water marsh. Under a pure white robe, there are facial features that are very similar to the human race. The slight difference is that his skin is pale and he can''t see a trace of blood, and his hair, eyebrows, and even eyes are white and neat. The whole picture is white. "It seems that there are energy fluctuations." His voice was delicate and neutral, and the rest of the team was taken aback for a moment. "what?" "Go down and have a look." The Dia clan said involuntarily and ordered directly. Those aliens were helpless in their hearts, but they had no choice but to do so, jumping into the swamp one by one and going downstream. On the other side, Wang Yu was manipulating the space tripod, which was already functioning. The space at the mouth of the cauldron began to distort, and a huge space energy was manipulated by Wang Yu''s mind and mind, covering the keel on the side. The keel began to shake, causing the entire bottom of the water to collapse, causing a lot of movement. But at the moment, Wang Yu couldn''t control so much anymore, and kept increasing his mental output. The runes in the internal test of the cauldron became brighter and brighter. One end of the keel had little visual effect, and it continued to twist and shrink until it completely disappeared into the cauldron. Subsequent sections of keels followed, falling into the mouth of the tripod and disappearing. In terms of appearance, compared with the size of the keel, this space tripod is also completely unattractive. But it really fits into such a big keel. In a few minutes, all the keels of thousands of feet entered the cauldron and were sealed up. "It''s done!" Wang Yu breathed a sigh of relief after the task was completed. In this way, the human race can set sail and leave this land of right and wrong. Go where you need to go and grow in peace. He turned his head slightly, and above his head, several breaths were rapidly approaching. "There are really intruders!" The team members who went into the water couldn''t help but be surprised when they saw the collapsed bottom and the suspended figure of Wang Yu. Wang Yu ignored them, went to the already full space tripod, and put it back into his storage bag. It feels like a doll. As soon as the figure moved, with the help of the sand surging under the water, he quickly retreated towards the original road. He has a water bridge, and his water is excellent. The speed of the parade was so fast that it disappeared in the blink of an eye. Then, he put the God Invisibility Talisman on his body again, completely hiding his figure. "Damn, where did he go!" "Look for it." A group of people scattered, trying to track down Wang Yu''s whereabouts in the water. However, even if they have the strength of the heaven and the human level, they can''t perceive the whereabouts of Wang Yu, who has been hidden, and their efforts are destined to be in vain. Perhaps an order was received, and an intruder really appeared. The patrols flying in the sky are like dumplings one by one, and they fall into the water marsh to explore. However, Wang Yu has the keen perception of Meizu, and it is not difficult to avoid them in a stealth state. After half a day, there was still chaos in the water marsh. On the shore of the border, the water ripples. Wang Yu slowly stepped out of the water and set foot on the shore. The time to use his hidden talisman has long since passed. The whole body was red and flaming, and the water vapor on the body was quickly evaporated and returned to dryness. "Huh?" Wang Yu suddenly looked aside. A pure white figure was floating in the air in front of him, with his back facing the light, his face could not be seen clearly. However, the powerful aura was not concealed in the slightest. This is a mighty star! "Dia clan!" Wang Yu recognized the identity of the other party. The standard configuration of the Nadia people is usually this pure white makeup. The holy and supreme aura corresponds to the noble status of their so-called demigods. "Trouble." Wang Yu muttered. I thought I could run smoothly, but I didn''t expect to encounter an enemy in the end. The Dia ethnic group, a group he had been keeping a distance from before. Inexplicably, I felt that this so-called demigod clan was a huge troublesome quagmire. No intersection is the best, but unfortunately this time he failed to do so. "Intruder, follow me back to accept the sanctions." The Dia people stretched out his hand and said lightly. It looked like a friendly and sincere invitation to Wang Yu. But knowing the tragic state of the thieves who were caught, Wang Yu knew that if he really wanted to give in, it would be the end. Ignoring the other party, Wang Yu moved, suddenly accelerated, and swept in one direction at a low altitude. He has entered combat mode, and directly used the power of the universe in his body to accelerate without reservation. It disappeared on the plain in an instant. boom! In mid-air, the Dia people who stretched out their hands stiffened on the spot, and disappeared into the air the next moment, chasing after Wang Yu. Wang Yu''s speed is extremely fast, and he is unwilling to procrastinate, attracting more pursuers for nothing. The long grass below was uprooted by the astral wind that flew by Wang Yu. Looking back, the Dia clan at the end of the sky was also extremely fast, turning into a white light chasing after him. Looking at it this way, the other party has at least two cosmic powers. "It seems that this battle cannot be avoided." Wang Yu secretly said, his figure did not stop. It''s just that the power of the universe in the body is no longer used to increase consumption. The speed decreased slightly, and the Nadia people gradually approached. Two streams of light, one black and one white, chased in the air and finally converged. Wang Yu drew his knife and slashed at the Dia people. The other party has a light saber with a vague shape in his hand, and he fights with Wang Yu. Terrible energy fluctuations rushed to the surroundings one after another. The Dia people froze again and backed away. He didn''t expect Wang Yu''s strength to be so great, and he abruptly knocked him back. Wang Yu, on the other hand, used the power of the universe that erupted from the opponent to push him toward the distance again. With the blood of the horned beast close to him, he didn''t suffer any injuries when he fought against the opponent''s sword. After dozens of confrontations along the way, UU reading didn''t stop until Wang Yu thought that he was completely away from the water marsh and no one was chasing after him. The golden blood all over his body is boiling, the power of the bloodline is maximized, and the aura of blood evil is like a big devil in the world. Wang Yu''s sudden burst of momentum made the Dia tribe a little wary. This enemy is a little weird, giving him a faint sense of crisis. Wang Yu grinned. "The blood of the Dia family known as the demigod...don''t let me down." ¡­ Genius remembers the address of this site in one second: . Lewen Novel Network mobile version reading website: Chapter 232： luminous galaxies In Wang Yu''s human bloodline, the three bloodlines of earth dragon, sheep horn beast, and Meizu are integrated. And they have been developed by him. Today, the power of his bloodline has long been different from what it used to be. Feedback to the body, the physical strength has been condensed to an extremely terrifying level. Heaven-human-level alien beasts are often smashed by his punch these days. Including the horned beast whose blood was swallowed up by him before, it is also difficult to resist the power of Wang Yu now. The development of such bloodline strength is combined with the cosmic power intercepted from the origin of the universe in the body. The superposition of the two gave Wang Yu the ability to kill the powerful star envoy with two powers of the universe. He has such a record, so he is also fearless against the Dia people who also have the power of two universes. "kill!" On this uninhabited plain, Wang Yu and the Dia people formally fought. They had already tried each other out in the previous pursuit. Now that they are fighting again, the temptation is eliminated. The long knife and the lightsaber collide violently, and the knife gas and red flames quickly cover the entire plain area. "Dragon flame?!" The Dia people, who specialize in raising earth dragons, naturally recognized the flame used by Wang Yu at a glance. It''s the same as the dragon flame that the red dragon spews out! A pair of pure white pupils slightly widened, took a few steps back and rose into the air, re-examining Wang Yulai in surprise. In human form, it can spew dragon flames? He was puzzled and wanted to explore what kind of structure this alien race was in front of him. Without waiting for him to think about it, Wang Yu had already carried a large piece of dragon flame and soared into the sky. White light flickered around the Dia people, their breath was quite holy, and strands of white real energy surrounded their bodies. Holding a lightsaber, he clashed with Wang Yu in mid-air from top to bottom. The red flames exploded a huge red lotus in the air. A faint blue Capricorn shadow appeared in the center of the red lotus. Wang Yu stood in front of the shadow of God, holding a sword in one hand and pinching the neck of the Dia people in the other. The dark blue divine beast energy surged in his palm, firmly imprisoning the opponent from moving. Wang Yu''s eyes also shone with dim light, staring at the person in front of him indifferently. The mysterious power in the body is running, and the supernatural powers and the birth and death of all things are being released. All the energy and vitality in the Dia people''s body are rapidly passing away and disappearing. "Is this the so-called demigod family?" To be honest, the name is very big, but Wang Yu is still somewhat disappointed. This demigod bloodline doesn''t seem to be as powerful as he imagined... The white pupils of the Dia people vibrated violently, staring in horror at the Capricorn shadow that appeared behind Wang Yu. His body gradually withered, and Wang Yu interrupted the release of his mysterious powers. A knife stabbed into the opponent''s heart and killed him in this way, it was considered to leave a whole corpse, retaining the bloodline of the demigods in his body. So, a strong man with two cosmic powers died in the hands of Wang Yu. Then, Wang Yu immediately ended the activation of the power of blood. The Capricorn shadow behind him swallowed Wang Yu unsurprisingly. This is the price of gaining the power of the beast. Wang Yu staggered in the air, and his face was slightly pale. Fortunately, he only borrowed the power of the beast for a moment this time, and only used it once, so the power of the backlash is still gentle. At least he won''t be squeezed dry again. Imprison the enemy by activating the power of divine beasts in the bloodline, and then use the supernatural power to kill all things. This set of combinations is considered to be the least expensive for him at present, but the most powerful killing move. And the hit rate is extremely high, at least there will be no more cases of people''s golden cicadas getting rid of their shells when they use supernatural powers and all things are born and destroyed. It''s really frustrating to be empty... Putting away the body of the Dia people, Wang Yu kept going for a moment and left again. I don''t know how the Dia people will react to the loss of a clan with the power of two universes. At least he hasn''t been exposed yet, and this matter has nothing to do with him. Two days later, Wang Yu returned to the Great Rift Valley. thump. "Fortunately not humiliated." At the bottom of the valley, put the space tripod down, Wang Yu smiled lightly. "Okay, this trip has been hard work, but is there any danger?" Zizhu said with relief. Wang Yu really never let them down. Wang Yu briefly talked about the process of taking the keel. Hearing that a powerful Dia people died in Wang Yu''s hands, several heavenly people looked solemn. "That being the case, this planet can''t stay for long. Now that the keel is in hand, go ahead and leave. '' said the emperor. "Well, the sooner the better!" the Pope nodded. "People have already cleaned up these days. If possible, they can leave today." Shenwu said. "Okay, lest there be too many dreams at night, then today!" The Emperor solemnly said. Wang Yu could see that several people were eager to find a safe place for the human race, and officially built a family and developed it. Take out the keel from the space tripod and smash it at the bottom of the valley. That is, the Great Rift Valley is big enough to hold this thousand-zhang keel. "Please, senior, to see if the keel is in good condition?" The emperor faced Wang Yu, but asked Qi Ling. The battle flag flew out of the body, and then the voice of the flag spirit came out. "Don''t look at it, the keel is very good, are you ready?" The emperor nodded, "I also ask the seniors to help me and wait for a helping hand." The rest of the heavenly beings also bowed their hands towards Qi Ling. "It''s easy to say, I believe that Wang Xiaozi is the main, there is no reason not to help." Qi Ling said. Over the past few years, it has been nurtured in the power of the universe in Wang Yu''s body, and the battle flag has restored a bit of its former power. Even the spirit of the flag with it came alive a lot, and it seemed to be in high spirits. When millions of people entered the keel together, including the tortoise clan led by the Xuanyin old turtle who had been staying in the Great Rift Valley. The keel is then activated. With the previous successful experience, this time a few people are more handy to manipulate. A large number of white spirit stones and yellow spirit stones were injected into the keel. hum! The vibration of the space around the keel began to intensify instantly, as if the airliner was about to start. The entire Great Rift Valley was shaking, dust was flying, and a lot of rocks rolled down. However, the huge riding space inside the keel is still stable and gentle, and does not fluctuate with the vibration. With the continuous output of energy from the spirit stone, the keel is suspended and moved forward to speed up a little. This space seems to be fragile and shattered like glass. The keel flashed in and disappeared from the broken place, leaving only the violent space energy oscillating wildly back and forth. The Great Rift Valley was no longer able to withstand the impact of the energy caused by the tearing of space, and began to collapse in a large area, completely burying the valley where the original human race lived. After the tribute day, when the crimson snake nobles came again, there would be no one waiting for him. ...... There are three small galaxies in the large galaxy without light. In the local dark civilization, it is called "world". The world of Sennor, the world of Mansozer, and the world of Avicin. Among them, the Sennoer Realm and the Mansozer Realm are the main concentration areas of the dark civilization. Because of the unstable space and high risk factor, the Avicin realm is relatively desolate and deserted. On this day, in the Avicin realm, there is the only bead star. Somewhere near the barren rock where there is no trace of life forms, there was another space movement, and then it twisted in mid-air at a high speed. With a loud crash, the wind of space blew across the entire mountain rock and flat land. A giant keel of a thousand feet appeared out of thin air and descended here. Then the broken space gradually recovered, and no one witnessed the arrival of this keel. The keel gradually stably suspended on the flat ground, and a few figures walked out of it. "This is the lightless galaxy... It''s really dim." Zizhu glanced around and said calmly. Before they came, they already knew a lot about the information content of the lightless galaxy. Therefore, when I was in person, I was not surprised to see such a scene. "Well, the intelligence service in the City of Bone is really in place. This should be the Avicin realm." The witch looked a little relaxed and smiled. Able to reach the destination smoothly, it also let them a few heavenly beings breathe a sigh of relief. This precise coordinate position was purchased in the City of Bone. As the native inhabitants of the Lightless Galaxy, the Shagu Clan must be quite familiar with this place, and it is easy to provide a coordinate position. Wang Yu and their requirements for this coordinate location must be in the Avicin realm. There is also a need for places that are safe enough and free from native aliens. And such a realm, in the entire Avicin realm, really grabs a lot, and it is not difficult to find. Wang Yu circled around and confirmed that there were no other life forms within a hundred miles. Looking around, it is endless darkness and desolation. It is more like a place of exile, with no signs of life activity. Compared with the three luminous and hot stars above the green pearl star, the sky here is just a black screen. There are some dim stars hanging in the darkness, and a faint light is transmitted to this barren land. There is no day here, there is just endless and eternal night. The same is true for the other two realms, from which lightless galaxies are named. Slowly fall, step on the ground, and release the perception. "Compared with the surface, the energy is more concentrated underground..." Wang Yu carefully surveyed the environment of this world. "The energy intensity of the five hundred meters below is about 1.2 times that of the surface. If it goes further down, the difference in energy intensity seems to be even greater..." This situation is reversed from other ordinary galaxies with normal day and night. After confirming that there is no danger, the emperor released the rest of the human race in the keel. The huge keel was put back into the space tripod for careful storage. "It''s so dark here..." "No wonder it''s called a lightless galaxy. Are we going to build a home here?" "The environment here is so desolate, it''s really not a good place to go..." "There is no way, the good place has long been robbed by other civilizations and aliens. The initial stage is like this, the conditions are more difficult, and when we grow in the future, everything will be different!" A barbarian patriarch encouraged. "That''s right, now that we want to compete and coexist with these cosmic civilizations, it''s right to be stable at the beginning. Although this place is barren, we have foreseen the possibility of survival in this environment as early as the time of Blue Star and the Great Rift Valley. The preparations made then have their place today. " "¡­" There was a lot of discussion, and if it weren''t for the restrictions of a few heavens and humans, they would have run far away to investigate this barren and dark environment. "Since the energy intensity underground is higher and suitable for us to cultivate, it is better to build a residence underground." The emperor made a decision first and asked a few people for their opinions. "Indeed, the desolation and eternal night on the surface are no different from living underground anyway. Even in comparison, underground is significantly safer, isn''t it? "The witch nodded in agreement. "The key lies in whether the materials and supplies we carry can build a large ecological circle underground for millions of people to live in. There may be a problem of resettlement of 10 billion people in the future..." Zizhu asked. Not to mention the tens of billions of people who will remain in the tailless bird galaxy in the future, just building a living environment for millions of people underground requires an astronomical number of materials. This project is undoubtedly huge. "The area of ??the Pearl Stars in the Avicin Realm is nearly twenty times larger than that of the Blue Stars, not to mention the population of 10 billion, even if it accommodates 100 billion people, it is not a big problem. The space area is not a problem, the more difficult thing is that the follow-up replenishment of materials is relatively difficult. "The witch looked at the surrounding desolation and said. "In short, it is feasible to build a dungeon with the materials we have prepared so far, and we will discuss other matters later." The Emperor said. This infrastructure project is destined to be a lengthy task. It all starts with building a dungeon. Of course, several heavenly beings only make decisions, and the construction projects that are implemented are naturally carried out by the human elites in the professional field brought by them. Watching the fortifications in full swing, Wang Yu also began to explore the surrounding area. More important is the excavation of some planetary materials, as well as the potential dangers that may arise. Going in one direction, the yin wind whistling in the empty wilderness is very heavy, making a humming sound, making people feel chills inexplicably. Although the Avicim Realm is relatively desolate, it is different from the Death Star. Even the environmental energy intensity is much higher than the Blue Star where the Terran is located. Under the action of such majestic energy, resources unique to the Avicin world will naturally be born. Soon, Wang Yu found a long strip of spar with a faint glow, growing in clusters among the rocks and sand. From a distance, it looks like a flower in full bloom. According to the information purchased from the City of Bone, this should be one of the local specialty crystal mines. Dark blue crystal. This is a very fragile-looking, but extremely strong, cold-type crystal ore. It has excellent energy conductivity and can make armor, weapons and other equipment. At the same time, perhaps in terms of rune materials, there are also certain uses. And Wang Yu felt that this kind of sturdy crystal ore could also be used as a construction material. UU reading For nothing else, this type of crystal ore is quite abundant in the Three Realms including the Avicin Realm. It can even be said that it can be seen everywhere, it is suitable for use as a building material, and the cost is quite low. In addition to this kind of blue crystal ore, Wang Yu also found other rarer crystal ore types along the way. Some can correspond to the crystal ore type information in the intelligence. Some are not in the information, which means that this kind of crystal ore is not common, and it is quite rare. It is even possible that even the Shagu Clan has never seen it before. Genius remembers the address of this site in one second: . Lewen Novel Network mobile version reading website: Chapter 233： Step 2 Realm and Heavenly Punishment In addition to the abundant crystal ore, there are actually some plants that do not require light on the surface. It''s just that they''re relatively rare, and they''re all oddly shaped. Ferocious flowers with human faces, creeping grasses and insects, creatures that are both grass and insects. Some black like charred withered roots. This thing is still a good combustion material, and it is a rare fire item in this cold and cold place. "Huh?" After flying for a while, Wang Yu suddenly sensed movement ahead, and immediately slowed down. I saw on the back of a mountain rock, a group of rotten big rats, nibbling on a small piece of dead tree root there. The dead tree couldn''t move the nest at all, so he could only let the group of rat monsters eat and eat on it. "These are the other major features of the lightless galaxy, the rotten..." Wang Yu observed for a while, thinking inwardly. Due to the endless night sky phenomenon of the galaxy, many special anomalies have also been triggered in the Three Realms. The cold wind on the surface never stops. There is also the danger of unknown decay! Some dead corpses, due to some unknown factor, have once again acquired a primitive consciousness while decomposing. Resurrect as the Decaying One! They follow a certain instinct and try to destroy everything. It can be said that they are the most disordered and chaotic representatives of the lightless galaxies. Likewise, they also threaten the safety of the human race that descends here. Suddenly, the group of rotten rats found Wang Yu standing on the rock, and immediately squeaked, abandoned the dead tree roots around their mouths, and rushed towards Wang Yu with a terrifying appearance. Compared with the flesh and blood Wang Yu, the dead tree roots lost their allure in an instant. They want to eat big meat! Wang Yu raised his hand and slapped it out, and a large piece of red flame followed the palm of his hand, instantly engulfing the group of rotten rats. Under the ultra-high temperature of the red flames, these rotting rats were quickly burned to ashes. This time, they died completely, and it was difficult to resurrect them. Of the decomposing ones, these sub-rat are the weakest individual threat. It is estimated that it is an ordinary person in the human race who has not yet practiced martial arts. With a stick, it can be beaten into a pile of mud when facing one alone. But when they appear in tens of thousands, even hundreds of thousands, millions of groups, it is quite scary. Just imagining that scene made my scalp tingle. After that, Wang Yu saw other decaying creatures one after another. They are all local special beast species, but they are all completely decomposed. Walking through the wilderness, the smell of erosion makes people stay away. In order to confirm their threat, Wang Yu conducted various tests. From the threat level of the weakest arachnid, such as ordinary people, to the strongest rotting beast, it already possesses the destructive power of a human being. It is said that there are also terrifying decaying creatures of the level of heaven and man, and even the level of star envoys. However, during this trip, Wang Yu did not find out. After all, they chose to land in this barren land just because it was safe enough here. If there are rotten creatures of the celestial level and even the star level, it is not a safe place. I am afraid that Wang Yu will backhand a complaint against Bone City. After spending a few days, Wang Yu circled around the location of the human race, and then returned with confidence. When I came back, I saw the witch was holding a few pieces of blue crystal ore, talking about its use. Among them, Wang Yu thought of it as a new type of building material. However, this still requires in-depth research and polishing of the blue crystal ore to determine whether it is suitable. "Its internal gloomy and cold energy may be bearable to warriors, but for ordinary people, living in it all year round may damage their physique and it will be difficult to adapt to it. It may even breed new diseases. "Zizhu observed for a long time, then shook his head. "Perhaps the rune technology can limit the cold overflow?" "In this way, the construction cost will be doubled, and the consumption of maintaining the rune formation is probably astronomical." The witch shook his head. "Then we can only start from the synthesis direction of other materials..." Several people discussed. Not far away, deep pits are forming one after another, and they are digging deeply and rapidly. The flying warriors and cultivators carried heavy weights of 10,000 jin, which did not affect their actions in the slightest. The progress of the fortification is like pressing the accelerator button, and there are huge changes every day. There were no other dangers coming, but Wang Yu was idle, he simply dug a hole in a rock mass, and continued to comprehend his profound arts. Now that the proficiency of the second step has reached the last moment, it is expected that it will only take ten days and a half months. Soon, the undisturbed half month passed. Wang Yu finally realized the second step as he wished. With a bit of joy on his face, Wang Yu did not hesitate to run the second-level Xuan Gong cultivation method. The next moment, the wind and clouds above the rock top changed color. The gust of wind blew up, and the energy from all directions merged into a vortex, which was condensed in the air. "It''s only five or six years..." Qi Ling floated away from Wang Yu, looking at the violent vision above, and didn''t know what to say for a while. But for a moment, under the influence of Wang Yu Xuan Gong, a cosmic force descended from the sky, and was introduced into his body as smoothly as before. The new cosmic power surged all over the body again, undergoing a round of transformation and transformation. Let his body be used as a container to be qualified to carry two cosmic forces in the body at the same time. However, this time he just harvested a cosmic power, and Wang Yu was still not satisfied. Seeing that the vision above is gradually fading, the channel for extradition of the power of the universe is about to be closed. Wang Yu squeezed the tactic with both hands, and while maintaining the operation of the Xuan Gong, he used one heart and two to perform the optimized method of the evolutionary way. This moment has been simulated countless times in his mind, so as not to miss it. The next moment, the extradition channel that was about to disperse stagnated slightly, and a little of the wandering cosmic power was forcibly gathered and pulled by Wang Yu, and fell from the channel. Once again integrated into his body! "This, boy Wang, what have you done!" Qi Ling, who saw all this from a close distance, was shocked! He didn''t expect that Wang Yu was not satisfied with the acquisition of the power of the universe in the end, and he stole another chicken. Although the power of the universe that finally fell was not a complete one, it was still part of the origin of the universe after all. So bold! I''m afraid this will lead to rebellion... Qi Ling thought like this, and sure enough, a distinctive white bright thunder, following the power of the universe, crashed down from the passage. The rock where Wang Yu was located was directly smashed by the thunder, and the huge explosion power stopped the elites of the human race who were moving bricks to work. "What, what''s the matter!" The expressions of several heavenly beings also changed greatly. They knew that Wang Yu was there to retreat and practice. The sudden power of heaven in front of them made their heartstrings tense for a while, for fear that Wang Yu''s practice would go wrong and an accident would happen. The whole rock shattered, burying everything. After a while, Qi Ling''s voice came from under the gravel. "Kid Wang, if you are going to do something against the sky, can you tell me in advance, I almost made me explain it too." The gravel was broken open, and Wang Yu looked bleak as he walked out slowly while coughing blood. The remaining white thunder light is still invading, trying to destroy his body again and again. However, with the tenacious physique and indestructible body of the horned beast, the disciplinary thunder that fell from the origin of the universe neither killed Wang Yu nor took away the power of the universe that was stolen from the chicken. . In fact, the power of the universe that he obtained later had already been integrated into his bloodline for the first time, and he couldn''t take it away even if he wanted to. His own evolutionary approach played a key role in this, and it worked perfectly as he had been rehearsing. He can clearly feel that his bloodline has been broadened, and maybe he can try to swallow another foreign bloodline. His additional purpose has been achieved. Whether it is profound art or bloodline power, the two major cultivation directions have ushered in a wave of breakthrough progress. What he didn''t expect was that he would be punished by heaven in the future, which was something he had never heard of before. The punishment that descended seemed to be the packaging of Tianlei, but in fact it was just a pure and highly concentrated energy. Wang Yu tried it, but he couldn''t use the Thunder Bridge to decompose and absorb it. So now he can only silently endure the damage caused by this heavenly punishment until the remaining energy of heavenly punishment is exhausted. Zizhu quickly came to Wang Yu''s side. Seeing that he was still vomiting blood, he immediately took out a Wanchundan and stuffed it into his mouth without any explanation. "How, what''s the situation?" As Zizhu asked, he exported the wood-type infuriating towards Wang Yu to speed up the healing and counteract the follow-up damage from this time. "Master, I''m fine, but there was an accident in my practice." Wang Yu waved his hand. The healing effect of wood-type infuriating energy is not ideal in the face of natural punishment damage, far less than the self-healing effect of his immortal body. If it weren''t for the existence of the immortal body, even if he resisted the positive impact of the punishment just now, he would still be hurt by the energy of the punishment, and he would be tortured to death. "It''s fine." Wang Yu didn''t say much, and Zizhu didn''t ask much. After changing a mountain, Wang Yu sat cross-legged alone, fighting against the residual damage from the energy of the punishment, while asking Qi Ling about the punishment. "Similar punishment was actually not uncommon in the past. When one cultivates to a certain level and acquires enough power of the universe, it will lead to punishment. For example, when you are promoted from the lower star to the upper star, a heavenly punishment will be imposed. Those who pass will greatly increase their strength, and if they fail to pass, they will die and disappear. " Qi Ling explained, but Wang Yu sounded a little familiar. "Crossing Tribulation?" "It''s not wrong to say that it is a calamity, this is part of the rules of the universe. The more life forms that obtain the power of the universe, the more punishment they will suffer, until after you are killed, the power of the universe in your body will return to the source of the universe, and so on..." Qi Ling explained a few words, it followed the old Ziwei people, and has some understanding of many operating rules of the universe. It has to be said that its knowledge is much higher than that of ordinary artifact spirits. "No wonder..." Wang Yu was a little surprised after hearing this. It''s no wonder that the cosmic power of the star-level enemies he killed disappeared out of thin air. He wanted to try and get the cosmic power of these after-death enemies, but he couldn''t. After the living body dies, the power of the universe will be withdrawn. And those beings that are too powerful will fall under the increasingly terrifying punishment step by step, and they will not escape death after all. Unless one day, I can transcend the shackles of the origin of the universe... Wang Yu thought about it in his heart, and he had a new feeling about the entire cosmos cultivation system. "It''s also a loss that you can block this heavenly punishment with the strength of two universes, and switch to another star envoy of this level, I''m afraid you will be hacked long ago." Qi Ling couldn''t help but sigh at the end. Thanks to the continuous transformation of the power of blood, Wang Yu''s physical strength seemed too abnormal. It is better than most high-ranking star envoys, so it seems that it is quite easy to resist this punishment. Silently feeling the cosmic energy lingering in his body, Wang Yu moved and disappeared in place. He swept across the wilderness, and suddenly turned his profound art. The two cosmic forces in the body are stimulated. The eyes are like two bottomless black holes, terrifyingly deep and black. I saw that he raised his hand and pressed it, and the rocky ground within a radius of one mile burst open in an instant, and the dense stones lost their weight and slowly suspended. It circled around Wang Yu''s body, like a planetary ring around a star. Wang Yu closed his eyes and clenched his hands. All the surrounding stones turned into tiny dust particles, lasing away in all directions. "This magical power is really interesting." Wang Yu couldn''t help but feel the mystery. After the upgrade, all things are born and die, and the power is doubled. The biggest difference is that once he could only output a single unit, now he can adjust the attack range and power of the magical power at will. Just like the scene depicted in the giant painting, one step out, the sea of ????flowers is annihilated! In addition, with two cosmic powers close to him, he will be more able to use this magical power with ease. After feeling his own surge of strength, Wang Yu broke a hole in another rock again. Sitting in it, he took out the corpse of the Dia tribesman who was beheaded by him from the storage bag. Now that the bloodline has been expanded with the help of the power of the universe, he naturally wants to devour another alien bloodline and start another round of self-evolution. The target is the corpse of the Dia tribe who was baptized by two cosmic forces before his death. The bloodline of the race known as a demigod, although he was defeated in his hands, the bloodline itself would not be too bad. In fact, the devouring target he prepared for himself earlier was not the Dia clan. It is a powerful alien beast bloodline of the star envoy level. It''s just that now it seems that the demigod blood of the Dia people is more valuable to swallow. The corpse of the alien beast can only be eliminated. After all, the opportunities for devouring are limited now, so Wang Yu naturally wants to pursue the best bloodline at hand, seize every opportunity to devour, and maximize his strength. three days later. The divine punishment energy that had invaded Wang Yu''s body had been dissipated, and his physical condition had been adjusted in place. Wang Yu did not delay any longer, and directly injected his spiritual power into the corpse of the Dia people and began to explore. Having had several experiences of swallowing, Wang Yu is very skilled in operation. Soon came to the bloodline forbidden place. The blood of a demigod is not much different from the blood of other aliens and beasts. He quickly used the method to block the self-destruction program, and further covered the mind power on the bloodline. In a trance, flashes of light appeared under Wang Yu''s mental power perception. Judging from the appearance, it is the ancestors of the Dia people who left their marks in the blood. UU Reading The pure white light and shadow reflect their power. Looking at the flowers, I saw the end of the blood all the way. Suddenly a tall shadow appeared. The light and shadow could not see the face, only a vague outline of the figure could be seen. There are two pairs of light wings on the back, and some light strips run over them. Holy, majestic. This light and shadow matched a certain image in Wang Yu''s impression. "Could this be... a legendary creature, angel?" ¡­ 7017k Chapter 234： Dungeon and Sacred Blood When Wang Yu stared at the light and shadow at the end of the bloodline. Guangying held a holy spear and pointed at him from a distance. In an instant, Wang Yu''s mental strength showed signs of collapse. Surprised in his heart, Wang Yu couldn''t do anything else, and immediately started to run the method of evolution, and began to forcibly introduce the blood of the Dia people into his body. The mental energy was quickly consumed, but fortunately everything went smoothly. But after a while, the bloodline successfully entered the body. At the same moment, the Diya corpse on the ground in the cave seemed to have lost everything and shriveled up quickly. On the other hand, Wang Yu couldn''t help but burst out with a holy brilliance, illuminating the entire opened hole brightly. His human bloodline and the swallowed Dia bloodline entered the stage of fusion. It didn''t take long for his body to be damaged by the taboo of fusion blood, and then quickly repaired by the immortal body. Each repair is a compatible process. His body is also undergoing some changes. The integration process lasted nearly half a month, longer than any previous one. Fortunately, everything went smoothly, and he integrated into the blood of the Dia people as he wished. Looking at him again at this time, the complexion seems to have become a bit whiter, and the temperament of the whole person is a bit more inexplicable. If he changed into a sect''s dress, maybe he would be more temperamental than the Pope at this moment. Just looking at it this way, it''s a bit of a pity not to be a god. This divine transformation comes from the fusion of blood power. In the blood of the Dia people, there is such a sacred halo. This has to do with the true source of their bloodline. It seemed like the end of history, the light and shadow that Wang Yu saw. It is clearly the legendary creature race, the angel! This kind of fantasy image that once only existed in picture books seems to really exist in reality. When he thinks of the existence of the Protoss behind the Dia people, it is hard not to let him associate the angels he sees with it. "The so-called Protoss should be the legendary Angels..." Wang Yu opened his eyes and muttered. His eyes are extremely pure, and there is a faint holy light hidden. The ups and downs of the blood vessels gradually returned to calm. "Do you know about angels?" Wang Yu asked Qi Ling, who was beside him. "Angel Race?" Qi Ling floated back and forth, pondered for a moment and then said: "This name sounds familiar..." "You know?" Wang Yu just mentioned it casually, but Qi Ling seemed to know something. "It seems to be a race from a fourth-level civilization, who participated in the battle against the dragon tens of thousands of years ago. Why, the so-called Protoss that rules here is the Angel Race? " Qi Ling said in an uncertain tone. Time has passed for too long, and there are countless civilized races that resisted the invasion of the dragon. It is really difficult to remember too much detail. The impression left by the angel race was just a group of birdmen with wings and surrounded by holy light. "Level 4 civilization?" Wang Yu frowned slightly. "I remember you once said that the height of the Ziwei Human Race in its heyday was only level four." Qi Ling was a little dissatisfied and said: "Hey, let alone the fourth-level civilization can be seen everywhere. At that time, the human race occupied hundreds of thousands of large galaxies in the universe, spreading branches and leaves, and its territory spanned several star fields. All the races in the universe surrendered to us. What a scenery! Not to mention the great power of Emperor Ziwei..." Seeing Qiling complaining, Wang Yu immediately waved his hand to interrupt. "In other words, was this Angel Race able to match the Ziwei Human Race in its heyday?" "No, even though they were both Tier 4 civilizations back then, the development of the Ziwei Human Race was definitely ahead of the other. After all, their reproductive ability is really bad, and the territory only occupies one star field, and they do not have the ability to expand outward..." Qi Ling recalled a little about the former angel race and said slowly. The tone is slightly disdainful, and it looks like it is not worthy of being compared with the prosperous human race. For the Ziwei Human Race who created it, Qiling is the most loyal supporter. Others are not allowed to demean and offend the Ziwei human race. Wang Yu is aware of this, but he is not sure whether Qiling has exaggerated elements of artistic processing when he talks about the glory of the human race in ancient times. Of course, that''s not the point. Now, the angel race is what he cares more about. The Jodia tribe relies on the angel tribe of the fourth-level civilization. In the future, including the current human race, he must be more cautious when facing the Dia people. God knows what kind of attitude the angels will have when they meet the current humans again. "In the future, we must find a way to confirm whether the Protoss is an angel..." Wang Yu made up his mind. Temporarily press down on the worries about the angel family, and carefully experience the gradually stable physical condition. With the further development and improvement of the power of blood, the feedback on his physical strength also becomes stronger accordingly. This kind of power comes from the comprehensive and comprehensive growth of various functions, strength, agility, explosion, and physique. Today''s Wang Yu, even he himself is a little difficult to judge the strength of the physical body. And this is still the result of the complete development of the Diya bloodline that he has not yet fused. Of course, this wave of physical strength improvement was also within his expectations, not a surprise. Every time the foreign bloodline engulfs and fuses, there will be a surge of bloodline power, thereby increasing the strength of one''s physical body. This is the most fundamental purpose of his research on the way of evolution, to enhance his physique. The real surprises are other changes in the body. His control over his own energy has been greatly enhanced. The Dia tribe was able to use the power of the universe to create a lightsaber with his bare hands, which was a manifestation of energy control. Before, Wang Yu could only attach the power of the universe to the Fanxing Saber and turn it into a saber qi. It is impossible for him to condense a blade composed entirely of the power of the universe. But now. Wang Yu pulled out the Fanxing Saber, and under the control of his mind, the two cosmic forces in his body were quickly activated. The cosmic energy condensed an extra layer of light blades on the surface of the star knife. The thought moved again, and the light blade extended along the tip of the blade, stretching the Fanxing Dao into a huge five-meter broad blade. Along with the hilt, the cosmic energy covered his entire arm holding the knife. Wang Yu tried to wave the five-meter broadsword in his hand, but it had to be said that the resulting power was extremely powerful, at least stronger than simply blasting out the cosmic energy, and the attack range was wider, but the consumption was lower. If you are on a large battlefield, using this five-meter sword, it is estimated that it will be quite enjoyable to harvest the enemy. In any case, he also has this kind of control. Let the power of the universe in his body exert greater power and more changes in his hands. In addition, his mental strength has also been greatly improved. This improvement even exceeds the intensity of his physical improvement. It almost doubled his originally incomparably condensed mind power again! The power of the Holy Light excavated from the Diya bloodline seemed to sublimate his body and mind, making him extremely transparent. It was also this improvement that made the huge mental power surging in his mind become a little ready to move, as if he was on the verge of transformation. Just waiting for him to further develop this sacred bloodline of the Dia people may be able to complete this transformation in his spiritual power level. ...... There is no distinction between day and night, the human race came to this dark planet, and still used the same time calculation method. Still the year, month and day. In the barren hills and rocks of the Avicin world, there were no fingers. Now, after the arrival of the human race, the rays of light illuminated by the rows of runestones gradually spread out, adding a touch of vitality to this desolate place. The construction site after the entire human race was selected is already brightly lit. In just a few months, the potholes dug down have expanded to hundreds, spread over a thousand square kilometers of wasteland. A stream of light flew from a distance and quickly sank into one of the big potholes. Each pothole is connected to a huge passage, either vertically or sloping downwards, which can eventually reach somewhere underground. The lighting stones illuminate the passage to the underground as well. Although this group of human race powerhouses with high cultivation bases, this darkness will not affect anything, everyone has night vision ability. But the human race''s pursuit of light will not disappear because of its strength. In the passage, the streamer slowed down slightly, showing that he was the outstanding figure of the younger generation, Jiang Shenyi, the descendant of the Queen. The channel extends to a depth of one thousand meters underground. The further down you go, the drier the air, but the richer the energy. When it reaches the kilometer underground, the energy density of the environment is about 1.5 times that of the surface, and the difference can be said to be quite obvious. Passing through the passage, the eyes are suddenly wide open. I saw a huge underground space appearing, and I couldn''t see the end at a glance. The passageway is a top position in this underground space. At intervals, there will be such an entrance and exit at the top, and people will quickly drill out and fly in and perform work. Under this huge underground space, areas are divided. There are brand-new metal buildings built on the area, and countless human race powerhouses are like hard-working bees, shuttling in various areas to work and move bricks. Under their astonishing efficiency, this human dungeon already has a rough prototype. With such amazing efficiency, it seems that it is not so difficult to build a city that satisfies everyone in one year! Jiang Shenyi was no stranger to the scene in front of him, so he landed in an area, took out the expanded storage bags on his body, and took out all the heavy construction metals placed inside. The various metal bars on the ground soon piled up like a mountain. This storage tool is really a plug-in artifact for transportation work, which greatly speeds up the development of various tasks. "It''s really helpful, Shen Yi." A foreman, oh, no, it was the former Beichen coach, Che Qin, who came to receive the goods and smiled at Jiang Shenyi. "In this way, it is expected that Beichen No. 1 area will be completed almost tomorrow." Che Qin said. Jiang Shenyi nodded and left gracefully. Che Qin watched him leave, with a bit of emotion and relief in his eyes. "Since this kid came to this star field, his cultivation speed has been much faster, and I''m afraid the days of stepping into the realm of heaven and man will not be far away. At such an age, it is not much less than His Majesty back then, even..." He didn''t go on, after all, it was a little disrespectful to the current emperor, but he just sighed that he was old. The cultivation environment is especially helpful for these young geniuses. "Commander, everyone said that you will be the next person from the human race to step into the realm of heaven and earth. "That''s hard to say, the barbarian mammoth patriarch, and the sect have half an old guy who has stepped into the realm of heaven. The situation is different now. For the entire human race, those old guys who are stuck in the realm of perfection, the more they step into the realm of heaven, the better, and there is no competition for priority. "Che Qin shook his head and said. In the past, for the sake of faction empires, the competition in the open and secret can be quite fierce. But now, when the survival of the human race is faced, these factional disputes have long been forgotten. Only when the human race is strong as a whole is the ultimate goal of development. Just as the coach was about to go back to directing the construction, he suddenly sensed some movement coming from above. "Huh?" Looking up, some stones and debris were falling from the entrance of the passage. "There seems to be something up there..." Che Qin frowned slightly. At this moment, he suddenly took out the purple bamboo, and a message had appeared on it, which made his complexion change. There was a slight tremor in the rocky ground above at this moment. Wang Yu and several other celestial beings had already left the state of subterranean cultivation and appeared at the boundary of the construction site. In the lightless darkness, the gloomy wind was blowing, Wang Yu squinted his eyes and looked at the darkness in the distance. After his mental power was doubled, his perception was also greatly enhanced. It is easy to perceive the approaching creatures from several kilometers away. It is a group of crawling six-legged monsters, their bodies are rotten, and there is no doubt that it is the rotten people who are flooding this lightless galaxy. "Heaven Comes" There is no information about such rotten people in the information obtained from the Shabone. From the perception results alone, it doesn''t seem to be easy to deal with, and it seems to be stronger than other types of rotten monsters he has detected before. "Finally, the guests are here, so let me just say, no matter how safe the place is, it is impossible to never come without danger. After all, this is the Avicin world..." Shenwu chuckled lightly. It''s not too nervous. The number of these six-legged monsters is about a hundred. Perhaps it is because the tonnage of the body is too large, which caused a light tremor on the ground here. In terms of danger, most of them are real people. Even if there are rotten people of heaven and human level among them, they are not their opponents. After all, these monsters who have come back to life, UU reading just rely on their instinct to attack, how can they know the mysterious attack method. No matter how bad it is, there is still Wang Yu, who possesses the power of two universes, as the Dinghaishenzhen. The immediate threat is not enough to make them take it too seriously, at least it will not directly threaten the safety of the human race. Perhaps smelling the smell of strangers, these six-legged rotten beasts unconsciously accelerated their charge and rushed towards the human race construction site frantically. At this moment, in the caves, life-level figures flew out one after another. "Firepower output." The Emperor, as the supreme commander, gave an order without expression. The next moment, tens of thousands of human powerhouses in the real realm all showed their might, and all kinds of combat skills were thrown out at no cost, and they covered the bodies of those six-legged rotten beasts. At first, they only felt ticklish and could not stop them from moving forward, but the wave-like combat technique strikes seemed to bombard a large area without stopping. All the six-legged rotten beasts were eventually reduced to a pile of broken bones. A few seconds later, even these broken bones were disintegrated and disappeared under the attack of various infuriating combat techniques. The remaining heavenly-human rotten beasts were taken care of by several heavenly beings. Wang Yu was paddling on the side, and there was no chance for him to exert force, and it was all settled. "In the future, rotten people like this will appear from time to time. It seems that the police outposts must be built first, just in case." The witch looked at the corpses of several heavenly-level six-legged rotten beasts on the ground and suggested. "Yeah." The Emperor nodded in agreement. Wang Yu said nothing. In about half a year, the dungeon will be almost built, and the dangers on the ground will have little to do with their human race. They just need to run the dungeon well. ...... Chapter 235： Angel Protoss Above the world of Avicin, a familiar city of bones is located there. The city was still full of bones, and Wang Yu arrived in the usual black robe and mask. This Bone City is 108,000 miles away from the location of the Human Race Underground City. Now that half a year has passed, the human race dungeon is almost complete. Millions of human races have officially settled underground, and they have a relatively safe temporary residence. In this way, Wang Yu left with confidence. According to the coordinates obtained before, find this Bone City on the Avicin Realm to understand the situation. He only needs to show a small piece of ashes given by the Delecott family, and the guards of the city of bones will let him in. This ashes are specially given to the old customers who have spent many times in the city by the Delecott family. Possessing ashes, is entitled to freely enter and exit any Bone City established by the Shagu tribe, which is regarded as a status symbol. The structure of the city is not much different from the previous one on the Green Pearl Star, but the architectural style is more shady. Most of the huge dead bones. The Shagu tribe with various exquisite hairstyles can still be seen everywhere in the city. There are also some indigenous races of the local dark civilization. Wang Yu found that most of these local races were in human form. The Ghost Lanterns are more like a humanoid energy body exuding dim light all over the body. Because of their existence, the whole city of bones is not so dark. Unidentified luminaries walking... The Ghost Wind Clan sometimes turned into a black wind, and sometimes gathered into a black shadow, which seemed to be very unstable. There is also a creature called Ghost Shadow Clan, which is not much different from the appearance of this Ghost Wind Clan. Their form looks more stable. There is also a class of night devil bats, which are also the more common intelligent races in the dark civilization. This is a kind of creature that looks like a human but not a bat, like a bat but not a bat. In addition, there are some other local civilization races, but they are not as common as the above-mentioned big races. Wang Yu quickly found the intelligence station established by the Delecott family in the city, and spent spirit stones to buy some of the information he wanted. Most of them are related to the Avicin realm where the human race is currently located, more information on spar minerals, and more types of decayers. An overview of the sites of the major intelligent races in the area. There is a feeling of buying a DLC expansion pack separately when playing the game. Bigger map, more content... These were all entrusted to Wang Yu by the emperor after some discussions. Although the human race has established a dungeon, it is not safe to sit back and relax. They need to know more about the situation of the Avicin world, so as to make reasonable plans for the future development of the human race. In addition to these, Wang Yu also spent a special amount of yellow spirit stone, which is considered to be a lot of money to buy the information related to the lofty Protoss behind the Dia people. "Is there anything else you need?" The tall Shagu tribe with big wavy red hair asked. Her voice was unexpectedly charming and gentle, which made people feel heartbroken. Of course, the premise is not to look at her skeleton frame. "No more." Wang Yu shook his head, took a piece of white bones, put down a yellow spirit stone, and turned to leave. When he came to a place where there was no one, he directly crushed the bones with the force of his hands, and his mental power detection covered it, and soon an image appeared in front of his eyes. The first thing presented is a bright picture. As if above the clouds, a beautiful and noble figure was suspended in it. Bathed in the holy light, she couldn''t see her face clearly, but she vaguely felt that she should be very beautiful. The body seems to be covered with a layer of snow-white feathers, and it looks like a long skirt like a floating cloud. With two wings on his back, he is pure and does not eat human fireworks. This almost completely coincides with the image of the angel in his mind. There is no doubt that this is the Angel Race, and it is also the so-called Protoss behind the Dia Race. With a thought, some common words appeared on one side of the picture, telling the various things of this Protoss. The first is one, although they call themselves Protoss, they are actually a third-level civilization. It is not the fourth-level civilization that Qiling originally said. The deviation is not difficult to guess. In the ancient war against the dragon, not only the Ziwei human race was in trouble, but the angel race was probably also severely hit and went into decline. Ten thousand years have passed, and now it has fallen to the third-level civilization, and I don''t know why I chose to come to a corner of this semi-circular star field. Wang Yu continued to watch. The angels in the angel race are extremely powerful, and they claim to be the race favored by the universe. Every angel is born with at least one power of the universe! This alone is enough to illustrate the power of this race. The initial talent that makes people envious and crazy! How unfair the universe is, the clansmen of countless intelligent races have exhausted the power of the universe that they cannot touch in their entire lives. They are born with them, like ordinary things. Such a high level also makes them claim to be the God Race, and all races in the Star Territory are subject to their rule. The gold content of this Protoss is much higher than that of the Lion Carving Clan who claim to be gods. People were really brilliant back then, and maybe they really have the potential to become gods. It''s just that the ability to reproduce has always been a key factor that hinders the development and growth of the Angel Clan. Even at the peak of the ancient times, they were sparsely populated, and now the number of all the angels in the half-rotation star field together may be less than one million. Not to mention putting it in the entire huge semi-rotary star field, even if it is placed on a broken star, this number is too rare. The cosmic races that can rule the entire star field obviously rely on their god-like transcendent existence and the powerful deterrence of individuals. However, in the information given by the Shagu tribe, it is also described that most of the angel tribe are mild-mannered and prefer peace. For this, Wang Yu is not entirely convinced. He has never really regarded the angel race as a glorious and holy **** race. In his view, in this boundless and dark universe, there is no **** who yearns for peace, and some are only dominant, and people have to choose to surrender to the powerful beings praised. At most, it can only be said that this angel race is not so tyrannical and terrifying. However, if a race or individual wants to challenge their supreme authority, it must be met with a strong military repression. In the follow-up related information of the Shagu Race, there are records of some of the achievements of the Angel Race when they used powerful force. After reading it, Wang Yu felt that it was very appropriate for the human race to choose to build a dungeon as a development site in this dark realm that the angel race disliked the most. If the angel race wants to deal with the current human race, the human race has no room for resistance at all. Including Wang Yu, I am afraid that it is extremely difficult to protect oneself. The current human race, because Wang Yu became a star envoy, can barely be called a transition from a first-level civilization to a second-level civilization. The Shagu Clan, Dia Clan, including the Scarlet Snake Clan, etc., are all old-fashioned secondary civilizations. There are a considerable number of star envoys in the clan. That''s right, the star envoy who masters the power of the universe is the key to defining the level of civilization. In the big koala galaxy where it was before, because no race gave birth to star envoys, it can only be counted as a first-level indigenous civilization on the frontier of the universe. Due to the limitations of the environment, if you want to improve and become stronger, you can only step out of the frontier of the universe where the tailless bird galaxy is located. With the arrival of the human race in the semi-circular star field, they have increased their knowledge and broadened their horizons. Wang Yu and others also realized that the reason why Qiling disliked the tailless bird galaxy so much at the beginning and kept letting him leave was not without reason. I really don''t go out, I don''t know the vastness of the universe. In a world with thousands of races, the positioning of the human race in it is not even as small as a speck of dust. Fortunately, the human race has its own opportunities, whether it is the newly built dungeon, the Seven Army Monument engraved with the power of the universe, or the dragon keel of the time. These are rare opportunities for the human race, and they have laid the foundation for their future development! In any case, Terran is now a second-level civilization, which is a good start. In addition to Wang Yu, several heavenly beings such as the emperor have also embarked on the road of cultivating the power of the universe, and they have all gained a lot. In particular, the emperor has concentrated the most spiritual stone resources. If nothing else, he will be the next person to become a star envoy after Wang Yu. And once more people become star envoys, the human race will gradually be able to compete with the civilizations of various galaxies. Star envoys are like protection gods to their respective civilized races, the more the better. After confirming that the Protoss is the legendary biological angel family, and having a deeper understanding of them, Wang Yu also has a bottom line. Put away the rest of the intelligence information obtained, and continue to stroll around the city of bones. The main reason is to see if there are any relics of the ancient human race similar to the Seven Armies Monument. It''s a pity that the last time I accidentally planted the willows was a lot of luck, and this time I didn''t find the slightest trace of the human race. Instead, he found a pure white luminous stone in several trading areas. The reason why it attracted his attention was because this kind of thing called Holy Light Stone contained some kind of energy substance inside, which could actually assist him in the cultivation of profound arts and accelerate the accumulation of proficiency. It''s just that the effect of this acceleration is not very significant, and it is only about a 5% cumulative increase. But Wang Yu had never seen this before, so he couldn''t help but pay attention to this stone. After buying one to study for a moment, he realized that it was the special energy substance in it, which could stimulate his mind and spirit to become more active than usual, thus making the deduction link after comprehension a little more efficient, achieving the effect of acceleration. But this will also continue to consume the internal energy substances in the Holy Light Stone. The one with the big fist can only last for less than an hour, which can be said to be quite useless. After all, such a holy light stone is not cheap to sell in this city of bones. Wang Yu looked down silently at the stone surrounded by milky white halo in his hand. He vaguely remembered the crimson snake aristocratic territory at the time. At that time, he seemed to be busy mining the so-called holy light stone, which seemed to be handed over to the angel **** race on the tribute day. thing. That is to say, this is one of the tributes that the angel race needs. "No wonder it''s called Holy Light Stone." Wang Yu muttered to himself, looking at the Shagu tribe who was selling Holy Light Stone, with a handsome little flat head and an outrageous tobacco-like cigar in his mouth. I don''t know where this guy got his weird look. "I want all the Holy Light Stones here." Wang Yu said directly. His eyes fell behind Xiaopingtou, where there was a small pile of similar-sized holy light stones, it was estimated that there were only one or two hundred. Xiaopingtou put down the cigar in a very melodious manner, and the ghost fire in his eyes twitched twice. "Five thousand white spirit stones, of course, I don''t mind if you give five yellow spirit stones." Wang Yu raised his eyebrows, pulled out the ashes given by Nadlercott, and turned it twice in his hands, attracting Xiaopingtou''s gaze. "The friend who gave me this piece of ashes once said that I can enjoy the most reasonable price in any city of bones, and I don''t know if it''s true or not." "Ahem, I just opened my mouth a little bit faster, there are 2,000 white spirit stones, these are all yours." Xiaopingtou obviously recognized that the ashes came from Delecott''s house, and immediately changed his tune. In fact, the old customer certificates given by Delecott are divided into two types: white bones and ashes. What Baigu gives is the usual reputable old customers. And the ashes will be given to some customers that the Delecott family values, either big money owners or potential customers who can bring them huge benefits. When Wang Yu poached the Diya clan''s earth dragon, UU reading directly opened a new luxury market, and the Delecott family operated from it, earning great fame and fortune. They attached great importance to Wang Yu, who dared to eat crabs for the first time, so they gave the ashes proof. Hope Wang Yu will bring them greater benefits in the future. And the meaning of this ashes is basically clear to the Shagu people who are mixed in the city of bones. Although there is a phenomenon of slaughtering guests in the City of Bone, the target must not be these distinguished guests, otherwise it will touch the bad luck of the Delecott family. Wang Yu didn''t say anything, just threw two yellow spirit stones in exchange for these one hundred and ninety-five holy light stones. "I take the liberty to ask, where did you get the Holy Light Stone here?" Before leaving, Wang Yu asked suddenly. "It''s okay to tell you, it''s from the Tianguang galaxy, where there are places rich in this kind of stone, it is said to be one of the tributes on the tribute day. It took a lot of effort for me to get these, and if you still want it, I''m not here..." Xiaopingtou put on the cigar again and puffed out the clouds, and said with spread his hands. I really don''t know what''s the point of him holding a cigar in a skeleton frame. "Thank you for letting me know." Wang Yu nodded, and threw a small bag of white spirit stones over there as a fee for the notification. There were nearly two hundred Holy Light Stones, which seemed a lot, but for Wang Yu, it was completely unbearable. Even if you save a little, I am afraid it will take more than a month at most. The 5% efficiency improvement brought by the Holy Light Stone does not seem to be much, but it is still considerable over time. If possible, Wang Yu does not want to give up this improvement. It''s just that the Holy Light Stone is rich in the Tianguang Galaxy. If you want to get a lot of it, you need to think about it in the long run. ...... Chapter 236： Darkness comes Leaving the City of Bone, Wang Yu circled around and found a relatively hidden rock inside. "It should be pretty good here." Between the gaps, Wang Yu looked around the thick rock walls, took out a picture scroll and unfolded it. The picture scroll is two meters wide and several meters long, and there are complicated and incomprehensible rune marks on it. The entire reel is firmly attached to a rock wall, and it fits tightly. Wang Yu opened his mouth and sprayed out a small red flame, which completely ignited the scroll. The scroll was quickly burned, and all the rune marks were magically printed on the rock wall. Wang Yu immediately folded his hands together and made a pinch to activate the rune on the wall. A burst of energy fluctuations circulated, and after a while, it quickly returned to calm and was in a state to be activated. Wang Yu nodded in satisfaction. The ability of those rune masters of the human race is really not covered. Now it is possible to seal the neat sixth-level rune array in the scroll, so as to achieve the purpose of long-distance arrangement. I didn''t dare to think about this before. I have to say that after coming to the new galaxy, the innovation speed of rune technology has also been much faster, which will greatly help the future development of the human race. The rune array under this arrangement is connected to a magnetic separation gate held by the human race. If you want to come here again in the future, you don''t have to work too hard. You only need to complete the short-distance space transfer within the planet through the magnetic separation gate, which will be much more convenient. Then, Wang Yu arranged a few glass beads given by the gods and witches around to monitor the movement here. After doing this, Wang Yu left with satisfaction. More than ten days later, he returned to the Terran territory. Today''s barren rock world has no trace of any human race. The gloomy wind whistled, and the sight was desolate and dead. There are even a few rotten people wandering around this land, unaware that there is a whole group of people deep underground under a thousand meters. A red flame fell, and the rotten ones were quickly burned to ashes. Wang Yu ignored it and landed on the top of a rock. The hands change the fingerprints, and play a magic door. Soon, a huge dark rock on the top swayed slightly. A rune mark appeared on the surface, connecting and forming. Then the entire rock top shook. The original appearance of the ground in front of him suddenly distorted, and the topography changed greatly. At the foot of Wang Yu, there was a crack that seemed to be formed naturally. Wang Yu didn''t think it was strange, he plunged in without hesitation. This is one of the paths to the underground. Out of prudence, various rune magic circles for concealment were placed on the top of the rock. In the downward path, there are also carefully designed levels. Aliens who don''t understand the way of runes come to this rock and can''t find any clues at all. The safety factor has been repeatedly verified, and several human beings are quite satisfied. Soon, Wang Yu passed the passage and came to the underground world thousands of meters below. In the last section of the road, Wang Yu calmly entered a small metal space and waited quietly for a while. Just listening to the sound of ''ding'', a metal wall in front of me slowly opened towards both sides. A large piece of light rushed in from the outside. Into the eye is a group of criss-crossed metal high-rise buildings, neatly arranged one by one, divided by strips of green belts into one area after another. One after another, the lighting stones turned into light belts, connecting the beginning and end of this underground world, illuminating every corner, like daylight. Even, there is a warmth in this light, which can dispel the cold on the ground and underground in the Avicin realm, making people feel comfortable. Simulate sunlight. This is also the masterpiece of the group of rune masters. The vast project took more than half a year to complete. The results were also quite surprising. The simulated sunlight allowed some plants to grow underground. It can be used for greening, and then produce various series of natural elements, which can purify the environment, and also allow human monks to practice better. And not only that, if necessary in the future, it can also develop artificial fertile fields and carry out planting projects. After all, a cultivator with a strong cultivation can avoid eating whole grains, but a cultivator with a low cultivation or an ordinary person needs to eat three meals a day. If the emperor wants to go back to pick up the remaining human race, food is undoubtedly a fundamental problem that needs to be solved step by step. Walking out of the elevator, several Beichen Empire generals guarding the entrance greeted the returning Wang Yu and saluted immediately. Now Wang Yu''s strength is the highest among the human race, and in terms of status, he is on an equal footing with the emperor and several other bigwigs who led the human race forward. Even when the crisis came, many times even the emperor and a few people had to listen to Wang Yu''s arrangements. After all, Wang Yu''s hard power is there, and he is quite authoritative in warfare. "Several, where are the Human Sovereigns, Gods and Witches?" Wang Yu asked. "Sir, in the highest ceremonial hall." A Beichen general answered immediately. "it is good." Wang Yu''s figure moved and swept into the air. There are new rules for dungeons in the dungeon. Most of the cultivators in the city, no matter how high or low they are, are now not allowed to fly high in the sky. Exceptions are made only in emergencies. Otherwise, there will be chaos, with mosquitoes flying all over the sky. Of course, Wang Yu and several heavenly beings are outside the rules, they don''t have so many restrictions. In a blink of an eye, Wang Yu came to the center of the city and handed over the information collected from the City of Bone to the Emperor. "It''s been hard work all the way." Human Sovereign Chong Wang Yu nodded, and took over the land boundary information purchased with a lot of money. "The teleportation array has been arranged, you can go anytime you want." Wang Yu continued. "Hehe, I saw it, and I''m going to visit the City of Bone Bone in a few days." Shenwu smiled, and then looked at Zizhu Tianren. "I won''t go." Zizhu shook his head. He has reached the pinnacle in the way of nature, and now he is in charge of the development of the entire planting project. He is quite busy, and he does not have much free time to go out at all. "It''s better for me, an idler, to accompany you." The Pope said with a smile. Compared to Zizhu, he really wasn''t too busy recently. Cultivation is slowly progressing, but there is Huang Chong at the forefront, and a lot of spiritual stone resources are also tilted towards the emperor alone. It''s not so urgent for him now. "What about the emperor?" "Shut down." ¡­ In a flash, another year passed. The dungeon has been extended for another nearly 500 kilometers, and the plan for the second floor has been implemented. The fertile land renovation plan has also achieved preliminary results, and Zizhu has begun to design and adapt to the underground grain. This year, Che Qin, the former Beichen coach, officially entered the realm of heaven and man, becoming the seventh heaven man of the human race. This year, the materials brought by the human race began to run out one after another. Several heavenly beings frequently traveled to and from the Bone City, and successfully established preliminary transactions with some Shagu people in the city... This year, Wang Yu has been actively cultivating towards the third cosmic power and being promoted to the upper star envoy... On this day, the magnetic door opened, and the emperor and the witch walked out of it with a sullen face. "Master Shenwu, what are you?!" A barbarian warrior guarding the magnetic door was shocked when he saw the status quo of Shenwu. The black robes on both the witch and the emperor have been damaged. The Emperor is better, but it can be seen that he has suffered several wounds on his body, as if his body was torn apart by some kind of murderous object. The witch was injured even more seriously, blood soaked his body, and his left arm was completely broken. He grabbed the entire arm in his right hand, and there were two blood holes in the chest and abdomen that made the heart cool, and even half of the beating heart and blood vessels could be seen. Undoubtedly, even for the gods and humans, the gods and witches returned from a serious injury! "It''s okay..." Before the god''s sorcery was finished, another mouthful of blood spewed out of his mouth, and his face turned pale. On the other side, four streams of light swept over quickly. It was Wang Yu, Zizhu, the Pope, and Che Qin who had just stepped into Heaven and Man. "What''s the matter?" The Pope saw that the wounds of the two gods, witches and emperors were obviously dangerous outside, and the smile of the past was no longer on his face. Wang Yu frowned slightly, he saw the battle marks on the two of them, obviously after a fierce fight. Especially in the body of the gods and witches, there is still cosmic energy that erupted from the power of the universe. With the cultivation of the gods, witches, heavens and humans, if you want to get rid of it, it is conservatively estimated that it will definitely not work without three or four months. He had some guesswork in his mind. "Let''s go back and talk about it." Zizhu said while holding onto the witch, he injected a wood essence into his body, and then stabilized the injury first. Soon six people came to the newly built landmark building, the Tower of Heaven and Human. On weekdays, several heavenly beings settled here, cultivating, and being neighbors to each other. Wang Yu is no exception. Zizhu Tianren took the gods and witches for treatment first. The injury on the emperor''s body was not bad. After eating Wanchundan, he stabilized his breathing after sitting down. Tell the three of Wang Yu about the trip. The more the three listened, the more gloomy their faces became. This time, the emperor and the witch took a group of clothing products made of jade silk by the human race to go to the White Bone City to do business. Similar transactions, they have also had several times this year, in exchange for a lot of needed materials and spiritual stones for the human race Unexpectedly, the two people, who have always been cautious, capsized in the gutter this time, were targeted by a group of ghost clansmen, and were ambushed outside the city of bones. In the end, although the two saved the traded goods, they were also seriously injured and almost paid the price of their lives. Although the emperor said it was an understatement, the two of them were considered a wave of escape this time, and it was extremely dangerous! "Your Majesty, you can''t just let it go!" Che Qin said in a deep voice, the killing aura on his body was extremely fierce. "Of course we can''t just forget about it, otherwise the next shipment will still be dangerous." The Emperor nodded, his tone was a bit cold. No one is happy when Ping Bai is put together by someone. Although the emperor was calm, it did not mean that he would admit to cowardice this time. Although the ghost clan is a second-level civilization, the huge clan will not stand out for the mere bandits of a few clans. The ghost family is spread all over the three realms of the lightless galaxy, and the cohesion is not so great. All they have to deal with are those ghost clansmen. "I''ll handle this matter." Wang Yu said calmly. "Okay, there is a ghost clan who masters the power of the universe, you have to be careful." The emperor reminded him without being hypocritical. If it weren''t for the star envoy of the ghost clan, they wouldn''t be defeated. The Star Envoy can only be handed over to the Star Envoy to solve it. This matter really can only be handled by Wang Yu. "Yeah." Wang Yu nodded. He hadn''t been out for a long time, so it was time to move his muscles. "Your Majesty, let me go too." Che Qin couldn''t sit still and looked at the emperor. Although he has the status of a god, he still recognizes the emperor as the monarch and he is the minister. "Go if you want, but don''t be reckless." The Emperor promised. As the former coach of the empire, Che Qin was his most trusted right-hand man. Knowing that his ability is excellent, now that he has stepped into the realm of heaven and man, he is too low-key and lacks the training he should have. It''s okay to go once. You must know that when Zizhu was first promoted to the realm of heaven and man, he experienced a key battle with the lion sculpture, and played an important role in it. Now Zizhu is no longer what it used to be. His ability not only develops the human race in internal affairs, but also destroys the world by causing tons of damage in group battles. He has long been able to lead the human race forward on his own. Three months later, another batch of jade silk clothing products was shipped. It is made by the best batch of skilled craftsmen brought by the human race. The quality is basically the best choice, and no flaws can be picked out. Because the jade silk clothing is too beautiful and sophisticated, it is loved by many foreigners with similar aesthetics, so when the emperor and the others opened up the sales channels, they quickly opened up a large market size. The shagu people in the city of bones will be responsible for selling these exquisite clothes to all parts of the world. There are even some bigwigs in different races who require special customized models, and the prices offered are gradually moving closer to the direction of luxury goods. This can also be regarded as a small step for "Made by Human Race" to go to the universe. Of course, the human race has not yet revealed its true identity, it can only be regarded as an underground small workshop, and the output is also average. It can only be said that the time is not yet ripe, and the human race still needs to be careful and muffled to make a fortune... everything''s ready. The witch, whose wounds have not yet healed, used the glass beads previously arranged to start observing. After confirming that there is no problem, he nodded to Wang Yu and the others. During this trip, he was held at home and could not travel with him. The Human Sovereign was slightly injured and has fully recovered, so he will naturally go together this time. There is also Che Qin, the Pope has a total of four people. Zizhu wants to stay, and he wants to continue the agricultural development of the underground city, which is also the top priority of the human race, and the progress cannot be slowed down at all. Without delay, after putting the goods into the storage bag, the three directly stepped into the magnetic door and quickly shuttled to the land that was far away from the human race. It is also where the Bone City is located. In the crevice of the rock where Wang Yu placed the teleportation array, the magnetic door appeared out of thin air. The three stepped out. UU Reading "Huh?" Wang Yu''s perception was extremely sharp, and he noticed something was wrong, and suddenly looked over his head. The boundless darkness, even the stars that can emit a little faint light on weekdays, have disappeared today, and no one can be found. This also made the sky extraordinarily black, terrifyingly black. It is like a black and chaotic boundless hand, shrouded from the sky. The more he fell, the pressure made him feel chest tightness and suffocation. A creature that can''t see five fingers, and has no night vision ability, is in this world, and now it really can''t see anything. "It''s really strange. The energy in the universe has become disordered, as if there is some mutation about to occur. When did this situation start..." ¡­ 7017k Chapter 237： high-ranking star "It seems... something..." Che Qin was also somewhat aware of the change in the energy environment, and felt inexplicably dull in his heart. "Let''s go to White Bone City first." The Emperor said solemnly. If you want to explore this dark vision, you may have to go to the City of Bone to find the answer. The three of them traveled all the way, and the teleportation formation was not very far from the Bone City, and it was not the first time for them to come here. They quickly arrived in the city with familiarity. It''s a pity that I didn''t meet the bandits of the ghost clan before. After entering the city, the three of them quickly realized that there were many fewer outsiders than usual, and they seemed much deserted. Delecott''s acquisition. A Shagu tribe with an exaggerated broom head received the three. He is also one of the emperor''s collaborators. A collaborator of the Jade Silk Clothing Products Project. "Wow, can you increase production?" The broom looked at the thousands of silky clothes that the Emperor took out, and was quite happy. In the past, when the emperor came, he could only bring three or five hundred pieces. This time the output was doubled. The emperor was unconvinced. In fact, it is not a problem for them to produce 10,000 pieces a month. It''s just that he doesn''t completely trust the Shabone. If the cake is made in large quantities, it will easily attract the attention of other races when the cake is bigger, and it will cause trouble if it is too high-profile. Tracing the source of aliens will leave unnecessary hidden dangers. The goods were delivered to each other, and the other party gave only a few spirit stones, and more were negotiated material exchanges. Some can be used for the construction of dungeons, while others have research value. In short, every exchange has been considered and planned. Che Qin took a careful inventory, and after confirming it was correct, he nodded at the broom and said, "It''s a pleasure to cooperate." "If you can still provide this amount of goods in the future, I can fight for more benefits for you. You know, some rare items, other than us, you can hardly find a better partner. '' said the broom head with his hands open. "Of course, the Delecott family has always been our only and trusted partner." The Emperor said lightly. How could he not be clear about the broom''s head''s thoughts. This is for fear that they will share the cake with others after the production is high. At present, the emperor and several people do not have such an idea. It is unnecessary to have one more partner and one more risk. And the Delecott family still has basic principles for doing things, at least it won''t mess up. At present, the two sides are still in harmony and are satisfied with each other. "That''s good." The broom smiled and suddenly thought of something. "By the way, Bone City will be closed for a period of time recently, and the next transaction time will be delayed." "Oh? Why is this?" the Emperor asked. Wang Yu''s eyes flashed, and he vaguely felt that this might have something to do with the vision of the universe''s energy disorder in the sky. The broom was stunned for a moment as if being asked, and then blurted out: "Why, the darkest hour is coming, so you can''t just hang around outside." "Darkest hour?" The three of them looked at each other and didn''t ask any more questions. Judging by the reaction of the broom''s head, it seemed like everyone knew it. Leaving from the trading place, the emperor turned his head and entered the intelligence sales office. It didn''t take a moment for them to figure out the so-called darkest hour. Because the lightless galaxies are in the boundary part of the star field, the special space environment makes the stars retrograde often here. At this time, the death energy in the universe will become extremely active and invade the Three Realms, thereby stimulating all the rotten people above the Three Realms, making them frantic and causing waves of decay after waves. That''s the real darkest hour. There is no light in the sky, the darkest eternity. The source of everything is the huge dead energy in the universe. The tide of decay is only one of the dangers, and there are also the large-scale impact of meteor showers, space disturbances and other natural disasters and phenomena one by one, threatening the lives of all races on the earth. Dangerous. It is precisely because of this that Bone City chose to close the city and interrupted all business in order to avoid this huge crisis covering the Three Realms. Not only the Bone City, but other major races also have their own ways of evasion. For the darkest hour, it is not the first time that they have faced each other. For the human race, this is their first experience, so they are inevitably worried about whether they can pass the test safely when they are underground. After Wang Yu browsed all the relevant information in the darkest hour, he suddenly said, "This crisis is not all bad." "That''s right!" The Emperor squeezed his fist slightly, agreeing. Is it dangerous? It must be dangerous, but at the same time, this is also an excellent opportunity to improve your strength! The meteor shower that falls at the darkest hour will cause huge destructive power. But in addition, there is a more complete power of the universe on the meteorite! If the star envoy uses the power of the universe to cultivate, the effect is extremely strong, far better than the spirit stone. And the power of the universe will be more complete, and the power will be stronger than other star envoys that rely on spiritual stones to cultivate! The accumulation of many benefits makes the meteorites that land at the darkest hour become a must for many local alien races. For the emperor and several gods, this is also very tempting. Seeing the expression on the emperor''s face, Wang Yu had no doubt that he was determined. The human race urgently needs more high-level star-level combat power to become guardians. With the current cultivation progress of the Emperor, it is really possible to cultivate a cosmic power through this darkest moment. "Go back and talk about it." Under the black robe, the Emperor released his fist and returned to calm. When the darkest moment came suddenly, they had a lot to deal with. "Well, but before I go back, there is one more business thing to do." Wang Yu smiled, a little bit of killing intent on his body. A trace of bright red qi and blood surrounded him, like a few thin snakes circling, wanting to devour people. The emperor looked sideways, and two sharp gazes from under the hood fell on the back of a bone room in the city of white bones. A few strange shadows were hovering there. Although they were blurred and invisible, even Che Qin, who had the lowest cultivation base, could vaguely perceive that the other party seemed to be watching them. Ghosts have no breath, but the energy fluctuations on them are different and can be distinguished. "It''s them." The Emperor concluded. "Okay, let''s go outside." Wang Yu said without hesitation, and flew out of the White Bone City with the two emperors. They are not moving fast, but they can''t wait for the other side to shoot. Seeing this, Wang Yu gradually lost his patience. After getting away from the City of Bone Bone, he swept away his energy, and immediately locked on a few black shadows that were following in the distance. The shadow seems to be waiting for something. Their communication is not a conventional voice, but a mental resonance communication. "After our long-term observation, those gorgeous feather coats are most likely from the hands of these few people. Whenever they show up at Delecote Collection, there will be a new batch of feather coats coming out soon, and you can''t go wrong. " "They escaped last time, but this time they must be caught!" "absolute!" "¡­" Several dark shadows were still waiting for the opportunity, and a huge bright red flame column had already shot from the air. The scalding flames made this dark sky regain its light after a long absence. A shadow man was precisely hit by the flame pillar in an instant. Perfectly suited to his dark environment, it was useless at the moment. The shadow man melted on the spot. The other shadowmen melted into the darkness like water and were frightened away. Wang Yu suddenly appeared, surrounded by blood and red flames. The wind does not invade, and the cold does not enter. He looked as usual, and there was a dim light in his eyes. Huge mental power shrouded in all directions, and soon his eyes locked on the target. boom! As his figure moved, the space was shaken out of traces. He turned into a red light and jumped continuously in the darkness. One after another, the resonating grief of the mind rose one after another in the darkness. Every burst of fireworks is the fall of a ghost man. It didn''t take a moment for all the ghosts and shadows who showed up to be killed by Wang Yu, not a single one was left. "It''s really a means of thunder..." Che Qin arrived with the emperor just now, and saw that Wang Yu had killed all the enemies in an instant. Wang Yu''s terrifying deterrent made him glad that this was their human teammate, not the opposite enemy. "There is no star envoy." Wang Yu stopped, looked at the emperor and said. There is no star envoy, which means that the enemies here are not all. "The delay in attacking, it seems that we haven''t reached their ambush point, or the other party''s real helper has not arrived yet." As the former imperial marshal, Che Qin immediately analyzed several possibilities. "It''s okay, they can''t sit still." Wang Yu said with a bit of coldness. Now that the shot has been made, there is no plan to stop it. The more thoroughly weeds are removed, the more comfortable it will be. The emperor nodded, opened his hand and pulled, the suction was activated, and several dark corpses of the ghost clansmen were dragged over. Just piled up on the side, the three of them waited quietly here. It was tea time, the wind was blowing, and no one was seen. Wang Yu suddenly slashed out with a knife, and the dark sword energy poured out and swept across the sky. boom! In the darkness, an unusually dark shadow condensed, and the blade air slammed into the shadow to produce a huge explosion of energy. To Wang Yu''s surprise, the ghost clansman was not killed by him. You must know that his current saber aura is not easy to pick up. Possessing the power of two cosmic powers and the bloodline characteristics of the Dia people, he possesses super energy control. This knife, even if it is a low-ranking star envoy, if it resists hard, there is a high probability that it will only be cut off in an instant. "The strength of this cosmic energy is three paths?" Wang Yu made a quick judgment. In addition, there are more than a dozen shadow people appearing one after another. They originally tried to hide in the dark and attack Wang Yu and the three. The result was Wang Yu''s insight at a glance, and he could only show his body. "There were not so many in the beginning." The Emperor also quickly sensed the passing and confirmed. "Then here should be all their personnel, tsk, a high-ranking star envoy, a lower-ranking star envoy, this fighting force is not like a common road robbery bandit. When the time comes, I will torture them a bit, and then I will catch a few and go back to study. "Wang Yu said in a cold voice. His thoughts have changed. The other party is not an ordinary gangster. It is best to ask the other party''s origin and purpose without letting go of any ghost clansman. Explain clearly, they have the bottom line. Obviously, the lower star envoy failed in the initial action, and let the two people go, which led to the upper star emissary in front of him. Different from the lower star envoys, there is no doubt that the upper star envoys who master the power of the three universes are powerful enough to crush any ordinary lower star envoys. Otherwise, the upper and lower positional relationship will not be distinguished by this. But is Wang Yu an ordinary low-ranking star envoy? Obviously not. So far, Wang Yu is very confident in his combat power. This self-confidence comes from the two complete and flawless cosmic origin powers cultivated by his profound arts, as well as the power of his current bloodline! The superposition of the two is the upper star envoy, and he is not afraid of it. It''s nothing new to him, it''s something he used to do a lot. Even if he came to the starry sky, he was still the same. .. "Be careful." After Wang Yu said to the human emperor Che Qin behind him, he took out his Fanxing Saber, moved his body, and took the initiative to kill the two ghost-shadow clan star envoys. Another blade slashed out, knocking back the high-ranking star envoy. After a feint, Wang Yu turned around and rushed towards the lower star envoy. At this moment, his speed is considered to be fully developed, turning into a red light. The lower-ranking star envoy of the Ghost Shadow Clan was tight in his heart, and before he could fully explode the power of the universe in his body, he was slashed by Wang Yu''s sword. The concentrated red flame power exploded instantly after hitting the target, and then turned into a square flame column, which was particularly dazzling under the dark sky. "what!" The lower-rank star envoy of the ghost family has tried his best to urge the power of the universe in his body to resist. But the gap between the strengths is like a moat, he is nothing more than an incomplete version of the power of the universe forged through spiritual stones, how can UU Kanshu fight against Wang Yu''s two complete powers of the origin of the universe. At the moment of contact and confrontation, his figure melted into the red flame saber aura. In the same way, he was killed instantly. Compared with the ghost clansmen who had been destroyed before, his voice was just a little louder. The ghosts attacked from behind, it was the high-ranking star envoy of the ghost family. His companion was beheaded right under his nose, but he couldn''t stop it, which made him extremely annoyed. His arms continued to stretch under the shadows, reaching five or six meters long, and could be twisted like hemp ropes, his palms were like ghost claws, and their sharp points were extremely long. The three cosmic powers possessed by the high-ranking star envoy all exploded and gathered in his ghost claw, intending to tear Wang Yu into several pieces from behind to pay homage to the death of his comrades. However, everyone knows that the knife that Wang Yu just killed has not done his best. There is still spare power left, and it is naturally this powerful enemy who is guarded against. It is not wrong to say that it is a strong enemy, after all, the other party is also a high-ranking star envoy for Wang Yu''s first head-to-head confrontation. Before that, he had fought against two masters of the power of the universe at most. This is also his first attempt. Backhand knife, quick, accurate and ruthless. The cosmic energy erupted from both sides exploded directly, raising a mushroom cloud of energy, and the strong impact ripples one after another, making the sky like ripples on the surface of a pond. The upper star envoy of the Ghost Shadow Clan, whose figure was unstable, rolled several times in the air, and was a little uncomfortable with this wave of energy shocks. But Sombra''s ability to bear is not bad, it can only be regarded as a minor injury. On the other hand, Wang Yu has dragon scales all over his body, plus the powerful physical defense of Capricorn blood. This wave even prevented him from activating the indestructible body, because the trigger requirement for injury was still not met. It can be seen that the power of Wang Yu''s bloodline is powerful now. ¡­ Chapter 238： Building a business is not easy, maintaining a business is even more difficult The ghost clan is good at using claws, and their upper star envoy tries to suppress Wang Yu with the power of the three universes. However, the power of Wang Yu''s two complete cosmic powers was no less than that of the other. Even after the two sides fought for a while, Wang Yu took the initiative and gained the upper hand in the battle. There were several opportunities to smash the opponent, and the powerful combat power made the opponent unbelievable. Resonate with the power of the mind and generate energy waves to radiate out. It didn''t take a moment for a shadowy figure to appear, and there were dozens of people. Among them, there are a few low-ranking star envoys. As a result, the situation obviously exceeded the expectations of Wang Yu and the three. This can''t be an ordinary wandering skirmisher. I am afraid that they have been targeted by a certain force in the ghost clan. Just like the threat posed by the crimson snake noble before! After this group of ghost clansmen appeared, they did not try to surround Wang Yu. One of the ghost clansmen actually crashed directly into the body of the high-ranking star envoy, and melted directly into it like a pool of black water. The two ghost clansmen merged into one. The energy fluctuation of the high-ranking star envoy has increased to a certain extent, which is not large but real. Wang Yu could not have imagined that the ghost clan in front of him would have such a means of fusion and strengthening. Seeing that the ghost clansmen who were summoned by the upper star envoy rushed towards him. Wang Yu''s brows furrowed, and he no longer hesitated, the mysterious power was running, and the two cosmic forces in his body poured out energy frantically. Mind power is also rapidly condensing. The Fanxing Knife floated to one side, and Wang Yu folded his hands together, completely activating the mysterious powers. Divine light from both eyes shot out, like two bright lights in the dark. All things die! Like the figure in the giant painting in his mind, he stepped out and moved one mile. Without seeing him make a move, a lower-ranking star envoy of the ghost clan quickly distorted his figure, lost his vitality in a breath, and completely disappeared into the darkness. All the ghost clansmen saw it clearly, the star envoy powerhouse who mastered the power of the universe in the clan just hung up in silence. They can no longer perceive each other''s existence, and there is no trace left. This completely disappeared death method is quite heart-pounding. At this time, Wang Yu had already taken the second step. The profound magic fluctuations on his body became even stronger, climbing to the peak that he could currently achieve. This step, once again traversed a distance of one mile, and came to the surrounding of the high-ranking star envoy. His gaze was on the spirit of the ghost clan''s high-ranking star envoy. Almost at the same time, the ghost clansmen who tried to get close to their leader were covered by Wang Yu''s mysterious power. During the three breaths, all the ghost clansmen who tried to integrate into the body of the upper star were all cut off. The body was twisted and quickly decomposed into energy scattered in the darkness, not even the process of smashing bones and ashes. From the beginning to the end, Wang Yu didn''t do anything else, just took these two steps, and he didn''t even move his eyes, but he was able to kill all the enemies! Only the high-ranking star envoy, with the power of the three universes, barely resisted the erosion of Wang Yu''s magical power. But even though he did not die on the spot like other clansmen, he still lost a lot of vitality and energy. This wave of summons not only did not enhance his strength and gain an advantage, but he was damaged a lot by Wang Yu''s sudden mysterious powers. In this way, if he fights against Wang Yu again, his chances of winning will also be greatly reduced. Obviously he is the high-ranking star envoy, and the other party is just a mere low-ranking star envoy. But how can the other party be so powerful, contrary to common sense. The claw attack that used to be invincible, capable of tearing apart any creature, did not play its due role in front of Wang Yu. Even after piercing that layer of scale armor, the flesh inside is still not bad, and the lethal power he can create is very limited. Although he was only fighting against Wang Yu alone, he had the illusion of fighting against several ferocious beasts of the same level at the same time. All kinds of powerful abilities are simply endless. The final mysterious power has caused him a lot of damage, and he has lost the same level of combat power to continue the battle. Wang Yu took a deep breath, picked up the knife and rushed towards the high-ranking star envoy of the Ghost Clan. The consumption of the two steps just now is not small, the power of the universe is no longer used on a large scale, and then it mainly depends on the power that his own blood can burst. Although the Red Flame Saber Qi is not a finalized ultimate move, its formidable power increases with the power of his bloodline. Combined with his own exquisite swordsmanship, it is his main offensive method in regular battles. The high-ranking star envoy of the Ghost Clan, who had already lost his combat power, finally gave up his fighting will and chose to flee for his life after being smashed by the sword Qi several times. His means of escaping in the dark are quite concealed, and he possesses the power of three universes, which is unparalleled in his running. Wang Yu''s whole body glowed with a faint blue glow, and a Capricorn **** shadow suddenly condensed behind him. When the opponent was about to run, Wang Yu seized the opportunity to reach out and grab it. The faint blue belt quickly bound it, fixed it in place, and was beheaded by Wang Yu, and Hong Yan engulfed it. The three cosmic forces dissipated on their own, and quietly returned to the origin of the universe. Wang Yu has always wondered whether there is a way to intercept the cosmic power that returns from the bodies of these after-death creatures, but unfortunately, no feasible way has been found so far. Taking back the Capricorn Shadow, Wang Yu silently resisted this wave of backlash. The various energies in the body flowed away, and were taken away by the Capricorn Shadow as the price of borrowing power. Fortunately, the high-ranking star envoy of the ghost clan has weakened a lot at the end, and Wang Yu does not need to use too much power of the beast to imprison the opponent, so as to reduce the strength of the backlash afterwards. "This cosmic power is really not enough..." Wang Yu felt the two cosmic powers in his body that were about to be drained, and couldn''t help but murmured in his heart. On the other hand, the Emperor and Che Qin have also been fighting with several ghost clansmen for a long time. Wang Yu either solved it for them from the beginning, or attracted all the star-level enemies, so that the two still have room to deal with less and more. Even the emperor''s performance was extremely strong, and one person restrained many ghost clansmen, and he still seemed to be able to do it with ease. Until Wang Yu solved the battle, everything was a foregone conclusion. The three finally captured the remaining five ghosts and took them back to the dungeon for severe torture. The willpower of the Ghosts is not unbreakable. It took only a week for the torture experts in the human race to get the information they wanted from their mouths. By the way, I also deciphered the language of the ghost clan and recorded it. According to the information, it was confirmed that this group of ghost clansmen were from the racial forces of the ghost side in the Avicim world. The strongest is the high-ranking star envoy who was killed by Wang Yu. This faction is mainly based on looting and assassination. The Ghost Shadow Clan is indeed suitable for assassination, and the execution of bounties is the same as the Ghost Wind Clan, and they are natural killers. They have been eyeing jade silk products a long time ago, and finally locked on the people who traded with the emperor, **** and witch, and this was the follow-up interception. In fact, they wanted to tie the two emperors, and asked the source of the jade silk products, trying to share the benefits of the cake. It''s a pity that in the end, Wang Yu came and wiped out all of them who came out of the nest. After knowing the background and identity of the other party, Wang Yu felt a little more comfortable. Fortunately, the evolution of the situation is not too bad, the other party does not have a bigger backstage, and the reputation is not good, the ghost family will not have stronger characters, like a nesting doll, come forward to avenge them. This is the best result. He didn''t want to encounter a situation where he was young and grew old, and his children and grandchildren were endless. "Even if it''s so low-key, it still causes trouble. It really doesn''t have the strength of a powerful ethnic group to support and deter it. It''s really easy to build a business and difficult to maintain." After understanding the whole story, Shen Wu shook his head and sighed. "This matter has just passed, and it is not far from the official arrival of the darkest hour. At that time, I will go to the surface to find meteorites to practice. What are your plans?" The emperor said his decision. He didn''t force the other gods to go with him. At that time, there will be a wave of decay, a series of natural disasters with abnormal phenomena, coupled with the competition of other local alien races, the risk factor is still quite high. If one is bad or unlucky, he will perish in the meteorite competition. To go or not to go, it is up to them to decide. "Of course I''m going." Zizhu said decisively. To have the opportunity to cultivate with the cosmic source energy on the meteorite is simply an opportunity bestowed by God, how could it be so casually given up. After this darkest moment, it will be even more difficult to find meteorites with cosmic source energy. Zizhu knew this well, so he did not hesitate to ask to go with him. Even the agricultural work in the dungeon should be temporarily put aside under this incident. "Indeed, there is no such store in this village. It''s okay to be thrown away by Xiaoyu, I don''t want to be thrown away by you like this." Shenwu also said. In the end, several celestial beings intend to participate in the darkest moment of the eruption on the surface. Wang Yu, the only one who was not in high spirits, was also asked to accompany him this time. At that time, all the enemies encountered will probably be alien powerhouses above the level of Heaven and Human. Not only the native civilized races in the Avicim world, but also some alien races from other large galaxies will also come to participate. In contrast, even if the emperor and several people formed a team, they were still a little insufficient in terms of strength. Only when Wang Yu is there can he have better self-protection ability, which is equivalent to having an extra star-level guardian amulet. Since then, the dungeon has begun to pay close attention to the changes on the surface, and in addition to its development and construction, it is also quietly waiting for the darkest moment to come. On this day, Wang Yu ended a round of Xuan Gong comprehension practice in the Tower of Heaven and Man as usual. The third giant painting is in progress, but the proficiency is a continuous accumulation process bit by bit, not too fast. According to this efficiency, I am afraid that Wang Yu will not be able to enter the third stage of Xuan Gong in a few years. It will only take longer than the second step. If you use Holy Light Stone all the way, this speed can be accelerated. It''s just that in a large galaxy without light, the way to obtain the Holy Light Stone is quite limited. Even if you seek help from Bone City, the number of Holy Light Stones you can get will not be many. Because this is a tribute to the Protoss, and the demand is quite large each time. Few alien races will trade the Holy Light Stone needed by the Angelic Protoss. "This matter is over, we need to find a way to get some more Holy Light Stones." Wang Yu calculated in his heart that most of his spiritual power had been consumed due to the continuous high-intensity comprehension and deduction. Immediately start the meditation to restore the spiritual power. This set of consumption and recovery constituted his usual practice routine. Every day. When he once again fully recovered his spiritual power, he suddenly became acutely aware that his spiritual power had improved a bit. Before he could think about it, a bang seemed to explode in his mind. The huge mental power is like triggering a switch, constantly condensing and compressing. From the initial vast ocean, it gradually condensed into rivers, and then to lakes and pools, which became smaller and smaller, and more and more shocked Wang Yu. In the past, he couldn''t do it even if he wanted to condense it even more, but he didn''t expect that today, he suddenly compressed his mental power a hundred times and a thousand times. The more compressed the mental power, the more condensed it is, and the stronger the strength will naturally be. But there is a limit to everything. Wang Yu originally thought that after receiving the bonus from the Diya bloodline, his mental and spiritual power had reached his limit, and it would be difficult to gain an inch in strength. But today, it seems that the quantitative change has completely produced some kind of qualitative change, breaking his previous limit conjecture. His mental strength is far from reaching the so-called limit! Condensed, constantly condensed. In the end, all the mind power as huge as the sea was condensed into a vague phantom light group. Just like this floating in his mind, it seems to move, and it seems to be still. He soon found that his thoughts were closely connected with this light group. The light group is all the withdrawal of his current spiritual power. A condensed to unimaginable spiritual product! It is real, like an entity. With only one thought, Wang Yu tried to manipulate his mind and spirit. The next moment, the huge mental power swept in all directions like a wave. One kilometer, two kilometers... five kilometers, ten kilometers... More than ten times stronger than the previous perception range and perception intensity. This is the first and most obvious and intuitive enhancement change after the spiritual power has been condensed into a mass. And the improvement of his spiritual power after condensing is not only that. With a thought in his mind, the power of the bloodline was activated, and a group of red flames suddenly ignited around him. Under the control of his mental power, he easily differentiated into a flaming body the size of a fingernail. At a glance, there are only thousands of them. From a distance, they look like bright red raindrops, neatly distributed, orderly and stably surrounding him. At the same time, it maintains so much small individual energy, and keeps the high temperature in it stable and does not explode. He had never been able to do it before, this delicate way of using flames, he had only imagined in his mind. Now it is unexpected to realize it directly, and it is so easy and not difficult. It has to be said that the enhancement of mental strength has brought his control over energy to a whole new level. He knew that this was the innate potential that came from the fusion of the Dia bloodline. He developed it completely, and the formed mind group in his mind is the final result! Open your left and right hands, and the dense small flames around them have returned to their nests like swallows, converging into two **** of fire the size of heads. Then, while maintaining the stability of the fireball, he merged it in the middle. The two groups of fireballs were attached to each other, and under the maintenance of strong mental power, they gradually merged into one. A dark red fireball the size of a washbasin converged on his chest. The terrifying high temperature, Wang Yu initially estimated that it could reach three to five thousand degrees, or even higher, enough to easily melt the star envoy with the power of the universe. Even the Tower of Heaven and Man, where Wang Yu was located, was made of special metal materials, and it seemed that it was too close to the fireball and it was showing signs of melting. It''s almost like making a miniature sun. That is to say, Wang Yu was created by his own blood, so he was immune to the damage of the fireball. Afraid that the Tower of Heaven and Human could really not hold it, Wang Yu immediately dissipated his energy. "This is really a surprise!" Wang Yu was delighted. Because the concentration of mental power has reached an unprecedented level, many plans and assumptions that only exist in the mind finally have the opportunity to act. Invincible! ¡­ 7017k Dear, click in and give a good review. The higher the score, the faster the update. It is said that after giving full marks to Xiangshu novels, they found a beautiful wife at the end! The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: https://, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, no ads and fresh reading! Chapter 239： full screen meteor shower On this day, every corner of the surface of the Avicin realm has been filled with some kind of special energy, not death energy, but the result of being affected by the death energy of the universe. A large number of rotten people are restless on the ground, and from time to time they roar into the sky as if in response to this unusual signal. If it weren''t for the darkest hour, no one would know that in these three worlds, there are so many rotten people. Just like going to a market, Wu Yangyang squeezed out. On several mountains and rocks, several human races and heavenly people quietly stand on the top. There are also some high-level core figures of the human race, also at the top, including the former imperial generals, the archbishops of the sects, and the leaders of the tribes such as the patriarchs. Everyone looked at the ground below. The wasteland that had been empty all the time, now many more rotten people are wandering in it. They are waiting to see if this group of rotten people will notice the dungeon of the Terran. It stands to reason that the safety of the underground world below a depth of one kilometer should be quite guaranteed. Not to mention that there are many rune formations arranged underground to isolate the movement and prevent it from being perceived by outside creatures. "It shouldn''t be a problem, these rotten people just wandered here unconsciously, not because they discovered us." Mammoth Patriarch Lei Tianba put his hands on his hips, looked at it for a moment, and said with certainty. The rest of the people on the top of the rock also nodded, trusting the mammoth patriarch. After Che Qin stepped into the realm of heaven and man, the patriarch of the original Mammoth clan was also on the edge of the realm of heaven and man. Is the most likely to become the next strong person to step into the realm of heaven. His words still carry a lot of weight in the human race. . "Dispose of these rotten ones, and let the younger generation train more." The Emperor swept around and confirmed that there were no enemies with too high levels, and then he arranged it with confidence. The rotten ones are too annoying to wander above the dungeon, and he wants to solve these hidden dangers before the official arrival of the darkest hour. By the way, some human races are also allowed to fight. If they want to take root here in the future, they must begin to adapt to the various dangers of this world. It is impossible for a few gods to do everything by themselves, and more human races are needed to have the ability to deal with danger and participate in everything. Soon, on several rocks, several groups of human races jumped from them, killing the rotten ones below. Decayers have different shapes and types, and their combat power levels vary greatly. If you are a little careless, you may lose your life in battle due to misjudgment. Just in case, Che Qin walked together, swept the formation above, and only shot to save the seriously injured. All kinds of infuriating qi surged and burst into light, dispelling a large area of ??darkness. The bodies of the rotten ones were shattered on the spot. Some of them are huge, and they can resist the infuriating bombardment without falling down. Various Terran elites surrounded these big men, as if pushing BOSS to scrape. Wang Yu watched for a while, then suddenly looked up into the air. The mind light ball in his mind released a path of mind power, keenly sensing the abnormality coming from above. "Everyone, here we come!" Wang Yu said calmly. Although the emperor and several people did not notice it, they did not suspect him, and they all looked up at the sky. It didn''t take long for a large amount of air waves and explosions to rumble from the darkness. A spot of light formed immediately, becoming more and more dazzling, piercing the endless darkness of the sky. One, two, ten, a hundred... until the screen is full! The meteor shower of the darkest hour has begun! This is also the beginning of the event. After the meteor shower orbited for a certain distance, it was pulled by the planet and quickly turned into pieces of meteorites and fell. Players who have reached the star envoy level or above, or who are about to reach the star envoy level, will participate in this meteorite battle, hoping to carry out a wave of high-quality training and improve their strength. The human emperor''s eyes were full of light, and his eyes tracked the falling fireballs as they flew past and landed somewhere in the distance, looking ready to move. The people below who were fighting with the rotten ones were also startled by the meteor shower that filled the entire sky, and they stopped the battle and flew into the air. Looking into the distance, but after a while, meteorite fireballs of different sizes have fallen from all directions. Boom, boom, boom... When these falling meteorites collided with the ground, the sky collapsed! The fire waves radiated in all directions, with a huge range of several kilometers or even tens of hundreds of kilometers. The destructive power is extremely astonishing, and everything it passes is full of ash powder. If you are unlucky, a meteorite with a slightly larger area is enough to destroy a city, a place, and thousands of living beings. This level of natural disaster, if placed in a previous life without extraordinary power, I am afraid that it has reached the level of extinction. "Everyone, go back!" The Emperor shouted. Several people did not expect the darkest moment to unfold so quickly. Above the wasteland where they were located, a large fireball with a diameter of more than 30 meters fell quickly, at an extremely fast speed. Several celestial beings judged for the first time that the meteorite would fall on the wasteland under their feet. Before the meteorite arrived, the burning sensation had already covered it. Everyone chose to retreat for the first time. Wang Yu also backed away a little and waited quietly. The air began to squeak, and the air wave was crushed, and many of the rotten people below were blown up and down. They have no sense of crisis, and are still staying in place, feeling no fear of the big fireball falling from above. boom! The meteorite hit the rocky ground, the land shattered, and the area for nearly a thousand kilometers was reduced to a sea of ??fire. All the rotten ones in it were wiped out. Wang Yu hovered in mid-air, raising an invisible wall of wind between his hands. The surging storm and fire waves were all blocked by this wind wall. Looking at the several towering rocks on the side, they were also not destroyed, and were blocked by the arranged rune array. This mountain rock is connected to the underground city passage of the human race, and they do not intend to let the natural disaster of the darkest hour destroy this place. After a while, the fire wave storm subsided, the earth burned, and no soil was born. "Let everyone go back, there are other aliens coming here." Wang Yu said. With his wide range of perception, he can detect who is trying to get close when he is very far away. "Okay!" The Emperor nodded. Now that the rotten ones have been wiped out by meteorites, it is meaningless for others to stay. What follows is a higher level of battle and contention, which cannot be participated in by heaven and man. The emperor''s eyes were scorching hot, and he waved his infuriating energy, dispelling the flames above the meteorite. A few people got closer, and the ordinary high temperature of the flame couldn''t help them. Taking a closer look at this meteorite, the metallic texture on its surface is more like a special hard iron mineral. The high temperature burned the surface of the meteorite red, and the rich cosmic energy quickly dissipated and spread to the distance. The power of the universe is indeed much more complete than Huang Lingshi. It is foreseeable that it can be used for cultivation to achieve twice the result with half the effort, which is not much different from the information obtained in the city of bones. At this time, a burst of air came from a distance. It is a group of luminous bodies, Wang Yu is no stranger, it is the local ghost lamp family. The other party also noticed the six black-robed figures floating above the meteorite and stopped immediately. Obviously this meteorite has already been taken first, and they belong to the latecomers. "I thought that in such a desolate place, there would be no competitors..." "It seems that we are not the only ones with the same idea." "What''s the background of the other party? I haven''t seen it before..." "Try it out." "..." A total of nine people from the Ghost Lantern tribe confronted Wang Yu and the others. After careful observation, they began to talk. They have a numerical advantage and don''t want to just retreat. Before they could act, under the black robe, cosmic energy exploded around Wang Yu. "Retreat!" The nine ghost lanterns were suddenly shocked, turning into nine rays of light and quickly retreating. Among them, there is only one lower star envoy leader, and only one cosmic power. When it was confirmed that Wang Yu was stronger than him, he decided to give up the meteorite. Seeing that the opponent was successfully frightened away, Wang Yu did not pursue it, and it was enough to occupy the meteorite. Don''t waste your extra effort, and you might get into other troubles. "I''ll cool it down." Seeing that there were no other opponents for the time being, Zizhu couldn''t wait, so he resorted to the natural way, summoned a flood of water, poured it on the meteorite, and artificially cooled it. A lot of steam suddenly boiled. It didn''t take a while for the water vapor to disappear, and there was a large pool on the ground smashed by the meteorite. Six people landed on the meteorite. The surface of the meteorite is extremely solid, and there are not many pits. Thirty meters in diameter is actually not that small. That is to say, it is a bead star, with high mass density and strong hardness, and it is not easy to be destroyed. If it were replaced by broken stars or hidden stars, the destructive power caused by this meteor shower would definitely be much more terrifying. There were waves of cosmic energy fluctuations under his feet, making Huang a little impatient, and looked at Wang Yu. "You can just practice, I''ll guard it," Wang Yu said. "What about you?" The Emperor asked involuntarily after hearing this. "I don''t need these, I have another way of cultivation." Wang Yu said. Hearing this, the emperor no longer said anything hypocritical. "Okay, it''s work!" After saying thank you, the Emperor resolutely sat cross-legged and began to practice his own starry sky cultivation method. "There is still a lot of cosmic energy in this meteorite, so you can use it for cultivation. This one is exhausted, and then look for the next one. "Wang Yu said. "Xiaoyu." Shenwu''s expression was touched, he hesitated, and finally turned into a sentence. "Nice to have you¡­" This kind of **** throughout the whole process, feeding to the mouth-style cultivation method. He really likes... In the past, among the barbarians, he always played the role of Wang Yu''s escort. Defend your own barbarian young and middle-aged generation to thrive. Unexpectedly, now he has re-experienced the feeling of being fed to his mouth to practice. "..." The corner of Wang Yu''s mouth twitched, unable to bear the sullenness of the witch, he walked away consciously. A day later, another Ghost Wind clan appeared. Their appearance is very similar to the ghost clan, but their fighting methods are different, more erratic, and less cunning and sharp. Wang Yu repeated his old tricks, and once again used the power of the two universes on his body to successfully scare off the ghost wind team. It has to be said that the two cosmic forces are quite deterrent in the wild. The high-ranking star envoys are not bad street goods, and they are not so easy to encounter. In addition to the high-ranking star envoys, even players with two cosmic powers, before they can''t figure out Wang Yu''s origin and identity, have to weigh it carefully and dare not attack rashly. After driving away several waves in succession, the meteors streaking across the sky still did not stop. Most of these meteors will fall into the Three Realms in the lightless galaxy and become the target of countless local alien races. It''s a pity that these meteorites are of no use to Wang Yu, and they are not as real as the Holy Light Stone. Of course, it is a treasure for others and an important opportunity to master the power of the universe. He will try his best to help the emperor and the others to win more meteorites, which can speed up the rhythm of the development of the human race. In about ten days, the meteorite that fell above the human race dungeon was drained of cosmic energy, and part of the cosmic power was formed in each of the five of them. "Cultivation like this is really a thousand miles in a day!" Several people were still unfinished. In ten days, they gained a lot. It can be worth cultivating with spirit stones for several years! It is no wonder that this darkest moment is so well known to everyone in the area. In addition to being a terrible natural disaster, this meteor shower is also memorable. People who have experienced it once are often unforgettable. Looking back, it is really inefficient to cultivate with spirit stones. People who have no perseverance give up halfway. "In the information of the Shagu Race, it is not an exaggeration to compare this meteor shower to a miracle." Zizhu sighed If these meteorites did not have the sealing function of spirit stones, after they came, every moment The energy of the universe is passing away. This type of meteorite definitely has unimaginable transaction value. It is a pity that the power of the universe in these meteorites can only be retained for a few days, and then it will become an ordinary metal ore, and its value will naturally be lost. "It''s time to go to the next one." Wang Yu said, looking at the emperor. The energy on his body appeared a little vain, and the fluctuations intensified frequently. Obviously, it was not far from cultivating a complete power of the universe. Maybe the breakthrough is in the next meteorite, or the next seat. Before leaving, Wang Yu threw the extremely heavy meteorite away from the wasteland where the human race was located. To prevent some alien races from passing by, after discovering that there is a meteorite here, they all want to step down to confirm the situation. This will greatly increase the probabilistic risk of human exposure. After throwing the meteorite away, the six continued to look for traces of the meteorite. It did not take long for them to find other meteorites. There are still quite a few, there are a dozen or so, and the smallest is less than one meter in diameter. The biggest one is a hundred meters long, and its destructive power far exceeds that of the wasteland one. Thousands of kilometers in radius have been razed to the ground, and the huge potholes are as shocking as the landscape. It''s a pity that in the end, without exception, all these meteorites, big and small, have all been taken first, draining all the cosmic energy, leaving a useless empty shell. Among them, around some meteorites, Wang Yu and others also found many bodies of aliens. You don''t have to think about it, you know that it must be to compete for meteorites, and they fought with each other at the time. The ultimate winner gets the cosmic power in the meteorite, and the loser loses everything, including his own life. ... Chapter 240： Meteorite Scramble Looking at the distant sky, a huge fireball smashed down quickly. Wang Yu made a slight visual observation that it was not too far from where they were, so they could fight for it! "Walk!" Immediately, he took the Human Sovereign five and flew towards the falling meteorite. Most of the meteorites that have fallen long ago have been taken away from the attached cosmic power, and only the ones that have just fallen can remain. But the premise is to be fast and not delay. There were bursts of sonic booms in the air, spanning dozens of kilometers, approaching before the meteorite completely fell. "Huh?" Wang Yu looked to the side. Also flying over was a group of people, the Night Demon Bat Clan. A kind of ferocious intelligent alien race. Wang Yu often associates their existence with the alien lion eagles they once encountered in the Koala galaxy. There is some commonality in the evolutionary forms of life between the two races. It''s just that the Night Demon Bat Clan in front of them is stronger, it is a large group in the dark civilization, and there are not a few star envoys who master the power of the universe. There were a total of twelve, Wang Yu''s mind swept away, and judged that there were at least five night devil bat clansmen in this group. Judging from the dissipated cosmic energy fluctuations, two of them possessed two cosmic powers. There is no high-ranking star messenger. The other party obviously also noticed the almost parallel six figures in black robes. "There is only one lower star envoy." The Night Demon Bat Clan must have wrinkled their faces, as if they were smiling. As soon as the direction turned, it flew directly towards Wang Yu and his party. They have fleshy wings that are conjoined on both sides, and their flying speed is naturally faster than the emperor and them. Seeing that the other party is aggressive, it is obviously not a good kind. Without warning and shock, he wanted to kill Wang Yu and others. With a long tongue in his mouth, he made a strange scream, which sounded harsh. The leader, Wang Yu, stepped on his feet, turned around abruptly, and took the initiative to meet him. With a single slash, the red flames rolled towards the rushing Night Demon bat clansmen. The Night Demon who bears the brunt is a star envoy who masters a piece of cosmic power. As a result, it was directly killed by Wang Yu with a knife. The knife gas cut off its hard body directly, and Hong Yan burned it again, leaving only a little ash flying residue. The large red flames forced the rest of the Night Demons back. At the same time, the huge infuriating energy of the emperor and several people turned into a torrent in the sky and poured out. Although they do not yet possess the power of the universe, the combined power of many people also has a high lethality. After cooperating with Wang Yu to break the defense with red flames, even if the enemy is a star envoy, they can create a lot of threats. After a round of attack and bombardment, a Night Demon star was injured, and two Night Demon tribesmen were directly smashed to pieces. The sudden outburst of combat power from Wang Yu and the others really startled the night demons. Two Night Demon Star Envoys with two cosmic powers went straight to Wang Yu. They are more than three meters tall, with strong physical bodies, and they are confident that they can smash the physical bodies of other alien star envoys if they hit them directly. How can the thin body covered by the black robe in front of them stop them! The only thing that needs attention is that the power of the knife in this little guy''s hand is really not small, but that''s all! Wang Yu still chose to take the initiative to meet these two Night Demon Star Envoys. On the Fanxing Saber in his hand, the red flames soared, turning into a ten-meter-long flame blade attached to it. It slammed violently, like a fire whip. The two Night Demon Star Envoys, with black muscles all over their bodies, mobilized the two cosmic powers in their bodies one after another, and their hands turned into claws to fight back at the drawn fire whip. It has to be said that the physical strength of the Night Demon clan has indeed evolved quite well, surpassing the vast majority of intelligent alien races in the star field. The two guys joined forces and smashed the fire whip together. The red flames were shaken away and turned into pieces of sparks. Wang Yu''s expression remained the same, and his spiritual power was released. Like glue, these sparks were re-bonded together and gathered on his blade. "Not enough." Wang Yu murmured. The mind power was intensified and released, and the red flames on the blade were continuously compressed and condensed, becoming smaller and smaller. In the end, it only covered the surface of the blade, forming a dark red like solid fire. Under the ultra-high temperature, the surrounding space of the knife becomes less stable. In other words, Fanxingdao, a divine sword of unknown origin, can carry this red flame that is compressed and condensed to the extreme. If you change to other knives, I''m afraid it will melt away long ago. "Om..." At this moment, in the slightly vibrating space, there was suddenly a faint sound. Wang Yu was shocked, and under his keen perception, he judged that this subtle movement came from outside the space! It seems to be separated by a very long distance, but there is some kind of strange connection with him. This faint connection actually made his blood resonate with it. "Why is this?!" At the moment when the knife was released, the chaotic thoughts flashed in Wang Yu''s mind. Without the slightest pause in his hand, he cut the Fanxing Saber straight out. The dark red blade split the space, and an extremely small line of fiery knife energy silently penetrated the two night demons leading the star envoy. Night Magic Star freezes the movement in the air. Wang Yu closed his eyes slightly, the thin layer of dark red flame on the Fanxing Saber gradually faded, and he was put into the scabbard by himself. On the two frozen Night Demon Star Envoys, there was a slight wound that ran through the cross section, and you really couldn''t find it if you didn''t take a closer look. The incision was dark red, and if you looked closely, you could see that there was a layer of extremely tiny flames lingering on it. The next moment, this tiny layer of flame engulfed the two split bodies instantly and burned them to pieces. Even though the two Night Demon Star Envoys had released all the power of the universe to protect themselves, they still couldn''t stop Wang Yu''s sword. This is a manifestation of the sudden increase in the strength of the mind, and the battle after condensing into a group. It can manipulate various energies more subtle and powerful to achieve the effect he wants. One of the effects is this extreme compression and condensation, which doubles the power of the flames. There is no other burden except that it will consume an excessive amount of mental energy. This is much better than the power of the universe that can be drained out of his body by the mysterious powers, or the price of the backlash of the Capricorn Shadow. He easily killed two Night Demon Star Envoys who mastered the two powers of the universe, without even needing to use the Mysterious Magic Power and the Capricorn Shadow. I had killed a high-ranking star envoy once before, but killing an opponent of the same level at this time doesn''t seem to be worth saying too much. There is no suspense in the next battle, and all the Night Demons fell on the way to the meteorite. The gods and witches took away the corpses of the Night Demons, which were still in good condition, for future research and observation. It exploded with a huge roar. The meteorite hit the ground at this time, and the destructive force was dozens of times that of the one that fell on the wasteland. After the fire wave passed, all the terrain was razed to the ground. In the deep pit in the center, the flames rose, and the rolling magma sprayed and splashed in the cracks of the earth, gradually filling the smashed tiankeng. The movement here was huge, not only Wang Yu and several others came. There are also many other alien teams arriving, and they are testing each other around this huge meteorite. The Night Demon Bat Clan, which had just been killed before, also had other teams from the same clan. Wang Yu covered his mind and sensed. As long as the opponent activates the power of the universe in his body, he can perceive the level of strength and weakness. Most of the aliens who arrived were not star envoys, and only a few could enter his eyes. Preliminary judgment, the strongest is a few alien star envoys with two cosmic powers. It is the top level of this wave of meteorite competition. Some little-known clansmen, knowing that there is no drama, chose to retreat silently after watching for a while. For them, it''s better to try their luck elsewhere, rather than taking part in a brawl here. After a moment of confrontation in a tense atmosphere, a group of Shagu tribes broke the atmosphere and came to the meteorite. "We want this meteorite, everyone, let''s find something else." A Shagu tribe with middle-pointed blond hair said in a very elegant manner. YY novel It is as if the owner is at the door of his own house, issuing an order to evict guests. "We also want this meteorite." The Luminous Ghost Lanterns are also from a large clan, and they are not afraid of the Shagu Clan. They both have two star envoys who master the power of the two universes, and they are **** for tat. Although the Ghost Shadow Clan and the Ghost Wind Clan are also big clans of dark civilization, the strength of the arriving team is not as good as that of the Shagu Clan and the Ghost Lantern Clan, so they finally chose to seek stability and leave in the dark. The temperament of the Night Demon Bats seems to be more arrogant, and the strange cry falls directly on the meteorite. "Gah, the meteorite is ours, try it if you dare!" A Night Demon Star Envoy of the same level shouted at the Ghost Lantern Clan and the Shagu Clan. The Night Demon team has the same matching lineup strength, and even has a few more star envoys. No wonder they dare to be so positive. As for the human team that Wang Yu brought, they were once again ignored by them. With only Wang Yu as a star envoy, what kind of competitiveness can he have among their three big clan teams. It is normal to be looked down upon when you are out and about. "Xiaoyu, don''t be too reluctant, the darkest moment will last for a long time, you can change the opportunity to have fewer opponents." The emperor said. After all, there were six star envoys of the same level in front of him, and he was worried that Wang Yu would suffer from it. Wang Yu smiled lightly and said, "It''s okay, I can win." Rather than expecting luck elsewhere, he is now more willing to fight for his own benefits. Even if he seeks stability, he will not lose. After all, he had beheaded high-ranking star envoys before, and now the level of spiritual power has increased sharply, and his strength has improved. If you want to beat the group of people in front of you, it''s not a big problem. The large amount of cosmic power attached to the inside of the huge meteorite in front of him also gave him reason to do so. "Several, how can you give us this meteorite?" The Shagu Race with the middle-pointed blond hair said again. It was said to the opposing Ghost Lantern clan and the Night Demon Bat clan team below. "There is no discussion. Some of us need to use this meteorite to be promoted to star envoy." A leading star envoy of the Ghost Lantern tribe directly refused. Every chance encountered by a meteorite is precious, not to mention that this one contains such a strong cosmic power energy, how could they give up without trying. "Stop doing this, I''m going to test how hard the bones of the Shagu Race are today." Ye Mo roared, mad. It seems that the Shagu Clan has long been unpleasant to the eye. "That''s why we don''t have to talk about it." Zhongfen Blonde raised his head, his tone was a little less elegant and a little more powerful. In the empty eye sockets, two beating ghost fires were burning, and the two cosmic powers on the body were released to the utmost. The three parties have never fought, and no one will obey anyone, and the situation is on the verge of breaking out! At this moment, a figure descended from the sky, passed through the three-way team, and landed heavily on the meteorite. "Um?" The leader of the Ye Demon team who had been clamoring before, was also stunned when he saw the sudden appearance of the black-robed man. The distance between the two was less than five meters. "Who allowed you to be so close to me?!" The Night Demon leader''s claw knuckles rattled, his tone a little unkind. The atmosphere was already in place, and suddenly there was someone who was interfering with it, and the attention of several groups of aliens also shifted to this black-robed man. Wang Yu glanced at him and pulled out the Fanxing Saber. The powerful force of the sword made the opponent suddenly feel a shiver of horror. There is nothing wrong with that deadly sense of crisis, the black-robed man in front of him is extremely dangerous to him. For a time, the leader of the night demon was suddenly speechless, and the words on his lips could not go on. "I want this meteorite." Wang Yu said, expressing his intention. "This meteorite has an owner, let''s go." The leader of the Ghost Lantern clan said impatiently. The three-way team can''t grab it, so here comes another one who is not afraid of death Who is its owner? "Wang Yu asked. "I am." The leader of the ghost lamp floated out and said loudly. The light group on his body is obviously larger and brighter than other clansmen. Humanoid luminous body, this is also a big alternative race in the dark civilization. One of the few species that finds light in the dark. Now that they can become a big family, it shows that they have been very successful in this evolutionary direction. Of course, this has nothing to do with the current Wang Yu. I saw him raise the Fanxing Saber, and the blade was quickly covered with a layer of extremely compressed dark red flames. With a slashing out, under the tremendous force, the dagger''s aura carried a terrifying impact and directly hit the leader of the ghost lamp. The ghost lamp leader only had time to mobilize the two cosmic powers in his body, but in a blink of an eye, he was broken open by this fiery knife, penetrating his glowing body. The sword qi went straight into the sky and disappeared. The head of the ghost lamp led the luminous body that was cut into two pieces, floated to the distance, quickly converged, and wanted to reorganize, but the burst of flames directly engulfed the two luminous bodies. This ghost lamp leader couldn''t even resist one or two, and was killed on the spot. This shocked the rest of the alien races. What is the origin of the black-robed man in front of him? He is obviously only a star envoy of the same level who masters two powers of the universe. Why is the force value so high and so sturdy? ! They didn''t know why, but that didn''t stop them from feeling more fearful of Wang Yu who was holding a knife. Wang Yu didn''t say a word, then looked at the night demon leader who initially established the intersection. The Fanxing Saber in his hand ignited a dark red flame again, which made the night demon leader''s heart suddenly tighten. This competitor he once looked down upon was not expected to be as terrifying as the **** of death. ... Chapter 241： Contact from Emperor Ziwei "This is... Earth Dragon Red Flame?" The head of the Shagu Race with the golden hair in the middle had studied the structure of those Earth Dragons because of the previously hot Earth Dragon business. Among them, the dragon breath exhaled by the red dragon is a kind of red strange fire. It is very similar to Hong Yan, the leader of the ghost lamp clan who burns out the person in front of him, and it can even be said to be exactly the same. The only difference is that the red flames released by the person in front of them are even more exaggerated and their destructive power is even more astonishing. Just looking at it from a distance made him feel invincible. horrible! The calculations in his heart were shaken by the black-robed man. And to say the most shocking is the team of ghost lanterns. There were more than 20 people in total, and they witnessed their boss being easily killed. Nothing shocked them more than this. Even a little helpless for a while. They wanted to avenge the boss, but when they saw the black-robed man, they only felt cold all over. The strongest person in the team is dead, what revenge will they take... The second child of the Ghost Lantern team is also a star envoy who masters two powers of the universe, but now he does not dare to move. Even if he wanted to retreat, he was worried that Wang Yu would not agree. In my heart, I kept cursing the previous boss, annoyed that the other party had nothing to do, and insisted on jumping out first to provoke others. Now that they have been kicked into a piece of iron, it is unknown whether they will cause trouble with their group of brothers. He has no idea of ??revenge at all, he just wants to live first and then become the new leader of the team. As for this meteorite, if it''s gone, it''s gone. It doesn''t seem to be so bad, it''s something he can''t accept... Thinking of this, he made a decision in an instant. "We give up the fight for this meteorite, everyone have fun." He said loudly in Common, then slowly backed away. When the other Ghost Lantern members saw this, they were all stunned for a moment, and then backed away. This situation gradually drove the entire Ghost Lantern team to leave. Revenge or something, as expected, I''ll talk about it in the future... Wang Yu did not move, and watched the ghost lanterns retreat. It wasn''t until the Ghost Lantern clan''s team completely disappeared that he turned his head to look at the Night Demons who were standing on the meteorite. The dark red flames at the blade were still there, and the intense high temperature made the Night Demon leaders not far away only feel the stinging sensation of burning their skin. He admitted that he was as arrogant as he was, and at this moment he was also shocked by Wang Yu''s knife just now. In Wang Yu''s eyes, hesitation flashed in his heart, but because of his personality, he didn''t want to leave in a daze. The Night Demon leader exchanged glances with another Night Demon beside him, and prepared to launch an attack and kill in coordination. They didn''t know that Wang Yu had killed a Night Demon team similar to them before. Just when the eyes of the Night Demon leader changed, Wang Yu didn''t want to waste time. Step out, and cut out the second knife. It was still a thin, thin flame of fire sword energy like a red silk thread. Under the extreme compression of mental power, its power was enough to kill most of the lower-ranking star envoys with one blade. This is the result of many practical tests. That night demon leader himself was extremely fast, but Wang Yu''s blazing sword energy was faster and had a stronger impact. Without waiting for the opponent to take off, he slashed it obliquely from the chest into two pieces. The star envoy possessing two cosmic powers, this time was directly killed by Wang Yu in an instant! This kind of combat power made the ghost fire in the eyes of the head of the Shagu race jumped a few times again, making it even more difficult. The Night Demon clan did not act like a ghost lantern. When the leader died, they instantly became more manic. The dark pupils gradually turned into crazy scarlet, and they roared and rushed towards Wang Yu. When the emperor and several people saw this, they immediately wanted to help. However, there was no need for them to appear, Wang Yu just stood there like that, shot as fast as lightning, and slashed dozens of knives in a row. The attached compressed flames suddenly stretched to dozens of meters, continuously slashing at the members of the Night Demon team that rushed towards them. The resulting blade stance is unparalleled, and the fire is blazing. Those Night Demon members were like moths at this moment, and they were finally turned into fire and killed by the sword energy, and none of them were spared. Wang Yu held a knife and flower in his hand, the flames were spinning, and the bright red was very gorgeous in the dark. He finally looked at the team of the Shagu Race. "Okay, okay, we don''t have to do anything, we are willing to retreat." The leader with the middle-pointed blond raised his hand and took the initiative to show weakness. He seemed to be worried that Wang Yu''s powerful flames would turn to them. Wang Yu did not attack immediately. "Retreat!" Zhongfen Blonde ordered, and the team members immediately stepped back without any hesitation. The Shagu people have always been a more rational group and like to weigh the pros and cons. They are not willing to fight against such a powerful existence as Wang Yu, the risks far outweigh the benefits, and it is not worth fighting for. The members all walked quite quickly, only the leader felt that he just retreated like this, and the time spent on this operation was not profitable at all. Suddenly, he turned around and threw down a piece of bone. "I am the son of the head of the Delecott family, and one of the heirs. Maybe you have heard of our family, and it is fate to meet each other when you are away from home. This is my contact information. If there is any business cooperation in the future, or if there is any difficulty that needs to be solved, you can contact me through this bone, everything is easy to talk about. " Wang Yu took the bone and looked at it. This is equivalent to the other party''s business card? The information of the other party is stored in it, which can be browsed in mind without crushing it, and it can also make long-distance calls like a heart bamboo. "..." Zhongfen Blonde gracefully performed a meeting etiquette, and without waiting for Wang Yu to reply, he left without too much entanglement. I have to say that the Delecott family in the Shagu tribe is really interesting, and they are always thinking about how to accumulate contacts and benefit each other. Even if Wang Yu did not reveal his identity, he was still a competitor for the meteorite at the last moment. The next moment, after knowing that he had no hope of competing for the meteorite, he backhandedly offered his business card and wanted to add Wang Yu as a friend. He obviously took a fancy to Wang Yu''s extraordinary fighting ability. Putting the bones in the storage bag, Wang Yu was also more interested in the Delecott family. I have had an intersection in the city of bones before, and it is a good partner. If there is a need in the future, he doesn''t mind finding them again. Looking around, with the withdrawal of the Shagu Clan, only Wang Yu''s Human Race team was left around the huge meteorite. They also acquired the ownership of this meteorite as a matter of course. The Emperor and the others sat cross-legged, once again immersed in this precious cultivation opportunity, making rapid progress. And Wang Yu was suspended above the meteorite, and the Fan Xing Dao was suspended in front of his eyes. In the battle just now, the sound that seemed to come from a distant time and space appeared again. Just a few moments when Wang Yu took out the knife. After this number of times, it has also made him more and more difficult to ignore. Now that no one bothers, he wants to explore. "Is it because of this knife, or because of the darkest hour in this galaxy..." Wang Yu pondered in his heart, held the Fanxing Saber again, stimulated his own bloodline, and cut out a fiery blade. The knife gas swept across, shaking the space. At the same time, at the moment when the space was the most unstable, the abnormal sound in the space that had appeared before again established a weak connection with him. "What the hell..." Wang Yu frowned, this connection made him inexplicably itchy and wanted to find the root cause. Try to cut out several swords in a row, so that the space continuously oscillates, and the connection is also coming intermittently. "Do you want to break the space?" Wang Yu murmured, making a guess. The entire semi-revolving star field where he is located, the space is far more stable than the tailless bird galaxy he has been in before, and it is not easy to be destroyed. Especially in the planetary space of the bead star level, the space is even more difficult to destroy. His fiery sword energy, using the power of mind to compress it to the extreme, the impact force that erupts is enough to shake the space, but that''s all. If you want to tear the space in the true sense, the flame of the fire knife alone is not enough. "If you use the power of the Capricorn beast, you might try to explode with all your strength..." Thinking of this, Wang Yu couldn''t help but hesitate. After all, it is the darkest moment, and a strong enemy may come at any time. Once he rashly uses the power of the Capricorn God Beast, and when the backlash is over, he will inevitably lose a lot of strength in a period of time, which is somewhat risky. Until Qi Ling suddenly drilled out of his body, he was also a little suspicious. "I seem to have sensed something just now?" His tone was a little uncertain. Around Wang Yu, the flag fluttered around a few times, but found nothing. "What did you just do?" Qi Ling turned around and asked Wang Yu. "What do you perceive?" Wang Yu looked at Qi Ling and asked back. The Emperor and the others did not notice this connection. The three teams of Shagu Clan and Night Devil Lantern also did not respond. Only the flag spirit in his body was awakened from a deep sleep this time, as if he had also discovered something. "..." Qi Ling was inexplicably silent when asked, as if recalling the feeling of being summoned just now, and whispered uncertainly. "Maybe it''s just my illusion, or maybe it''s my dream, I seem to be aware of the great aura of Emperor Ziwei..." "Emperor Ziwei?" Wang Yu frowned, and then cut out a fiery knife, wiping the floating battle flag. Qi Ling was startled, thinking that Wang Yu was completely bored with it and wanted to destroy it. Before it could be annoyed and questioned, suddenly a familiar aura appeared from the oscillating space band beside it. "Emperor Ziwei! It''s really Emperor Ziwei!" Qi Ling was sober this time, and was extremely keen to capture the sound transmitted from the different space, as well as the faint fluctuation of aura. "Are you sure?" Wang Yu asked with a frown. Emperor Ziwei''s name is like thunder, even if he didn''t know it before, since the human race flag bound him, he has been chanting the great deeds of the former human race emperor. It can be seen that the object of Qi Ling''s most reverence is the Emperor Ziwei who Wang Yu has never met. It was he who single-handedly established the ancient Ziwei human race. And today they are all descendants of this Ziwei human race. It can be seen how high the historical status of this Emperor Ziwei is, it is not an exaggeration to call him the first person of the human race. After all, he was the one who led the human race to the peak. Although the human race is declining, if this Emperor Ziwei is still alive, if he can return, he will definitely be able to turn the tide and lead the current human race to restore the glory of the human race of the past. Qi Ling understood the greatness of Emperor Ziwei, so he knew that he would definitely be able to do it. It''s just that Wang Yu was still calm, thinking that if Emperor Ziwei was still alive, how could he not come to find his descendants now. Most of the time, even if the movement from the different dimension is related to Emperor Ziwei, it will definitely not be Emperor Ziwei''s intact deity. "I advise you to think about it, there''s no need to be too happy." Seeing Qiling getting more and more excited, Wang Yu couldn''t help but reminded him lightly and said his thoughts. After Qi Ling heard it, he quickly calmed down the excitement in his heart, and his remaining rationality told him that Wang Yu was right. Most Emperor Ziwei will never come back. After all, the dragon invasion back then was so rampant and so powerful that the human race would die at the touch of a button... The result of Emperor Ziwei''s death battle will not be good. But it''s clear to be clear, and a little disappointment in my heart is inevitable. "Even if it''s just the emperor''s related things, not the emperor''s deity, if you can get one or two of these gifts, it will be a huge gain after you do it." Qiling still hopes that Wang Yu can find a way to find the things left by the great emperor of the human race. "But I can''t break this space, this is a problem, what can you do?" Wang Yu asked with his hands spread. Out of prudence, in the end, he was still a little reluctant to use the power of the Capricorn to break the space. Seeing this, Qi Ling said without hesitation, "I''ll help you!" Then, it directly drilled into Wang Yu''s body again, inspiring the former ability of the hexagram battle flag. Boom! Wang Yu only felt a killing energy lingering in his heart, and then quickly spread all over his body, straight to his mind. The heart was beating continuously like a war drum, and the power was being continuously transformed, temporarily strengthening Wang Yu''s body. This is a great inspiring effect of the battle flag, which can make the soldiers in the front boil instantly, not afraid of strong dangers. And endowed with a kind of killing power, digging out the potential of the warriors, and maximizing their respective combat effectiveness. Wang Yu is now encouraged and strengthened by Qi Ling. "As soon as possible, I can only do so much!" Qi Ling urged. It has been nurtured in Wang Yu''s body for so many years, and it is not for nothing. It has somewhat recovered its role as a battle flag. Wang Yu''s benefits, UU reading really felt his whole body was boiling with blood, and he could not wait to go to the battlefield to kill him for ten days and ten nights without sleep. Taking advantage of this opportunity, Wang Yu immediately mobilized the power of his whole body again, activated his bloodline, and poured his mind into the Fanxing Saber. All of a sudden, a fiery blade of fire burst out again! hum! This time, the power of the blazing knife qi was much more powerful, and where I said it, the space vibrated wildly. There is a massive distortion that has never been seen before. Looking at Wang Yu''s eyes, the space not far away seemed to be really shattered by his sword qi! 7017k Dear, click in and give a good review. The higher the score, the faster the update. It is said that after giving full marks to Xiangshu novels, they found a beautiful wife at the end! The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: https://, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, no ads and fresh reading! Chapter 242： Alien space click! Huge spatial fluctuations erupted in waves. Where the blazing knife gas swept past, a violent distortion was produced under the extremely strong impact. Wang Yu took a deep breath, the cost of this knife to him is really not small. And as a result, the distorted space has indeed produced several fine cracks. A space gang wind drilled out of it and swept around, causing the local magnetic field to be chaotic, and the energy was pulled frantically. In the crater where the meteorite was located below, the magma was also affected by spatial fluctuations and surged like it was activated. As Wang Yu got close, he only felt that there was a strong pulling force in addition to the space astral wind, trying to involve everything around him, including him, into the shattered space fissure. Wang Yu mobilized the power of the universe and the power of his own blood to stabilize his figure in the air, while grabbing the battle flag that was about to be involved. At this moment, the connection between the different dimension established by the Dao and him became more clear and obvious. Before he could react, a rumbling sound suddenly came from his ears. It was as if a powerful thunder had split open in his mind. As strong as Wang Yu''s condensed mind, spirit and will, he still could not avoid the momentary disintegration of his spirit, his mind went blank, and he lost control of his body. When Wang Yu''s consciousness returned, he found that the scene in front of him had changed drastically. The dark environment is gone, replaced by a soft white light. He fell to the ground, and the meteorite, magma, and the emperor and others all disappeared. The ground is a sand and stone flat that has never been before. Not far away, there is still a shadow of a tall tower, and looking from afar, there is only a vast expanse of white in all directions. It seems that the clouds are blocking it, and even his mental perception cannot touch the land outside this white cloud. It is like an independent and closed small space, isolated from everything from the outside world. Even factors such as gravity, magnetic field, and energy environment are very different from the Avicin realm where he was before. "What happened? Illusion? Or transmigration?" In this case, it''s hard not to make him wonder if he has crossed again... Wang Yu stared at everything here, observing every detail. It was not a familiar place, but it caused an inexplicable throbbing in his heart towards this small space. It seems that it is related to him here and is quite important. Knowing clearly in my heart, this is probably where the connection that always harassed him went. "Where is this?" Qi Ling asked suddenly. It was only held in Wang Yu''s hands, and was also introduced into this small space. "Don''t you know?" Wang Yu let go of the battle flag and slowly got up. Originally, he thought that Qi Ling might know something that could solve his confusion, but now he has stopped thinking about it. "Here I perceive the will left by the Great Emperor Ziwei, perhaps this is a different dimension that he once opened up." Qi Ling guessed. "Is there a relic left by Emperor Ziwei..." Wang Yu''s heart moved, and his mind gradually became active. No matter what, just based on the status of Emperor Ziwei back then, the relics he laid down must have a very high exploration value. Perhaps it will allow him to obtain the unimaginable precious things left by Emperor Ziwei. But before thinking about this, he had to think about how to get out of here. At present, he has not seen anything like a portal. Could it be that he has to smash the space again as an opportunity to go back? "It''s useless to think about it here, maybe there is a way there." Qi Ling couldn''t help but said impatiently when he saw Wang Yu standing on the spot with his brows furrowed. Wang Yu glanced at Qi Ling, and then turned his attention to the only building in the space, the tall tower standing on the gravel ground. If you think about it normally, if there is any good treasure here, there is a high probability that it will be on that tower. If Emperor Ziwei had anything to explain, he would probably also leave it there. He wanted to smash the space and have a look, but to prevent accidents from happening, he decided to follow Qi Ling''s words and go to the high tower to have a look and find something new. He took out the Fanxing Saber and held it in his hand, and walked away. The grains of sand rubbed against the soles of his shoes, each grain real. No matter how Wang Yu sees it or perceives it, this is a real world, not an ethereal fantasy. The layers of white fog that act as a blockade and isolation, and the transmitted light without dead ends, make it impossible to see the dark corners here, and every place is so bright. The energy lingers slowly, wandering back and forth in this space, passing and disappearing. Wang Yu could perceive that the white fog was ''recycling'' these energies, and at the same time releasing more energy supplements, so that the environmental energy in this space reached a rough balance, and so on and so forth. This is the power of the rune formation! Wang Yu''s personal interface has a lot of skills related to the way of runes, and he also studies this way in his spare time. Today, although his attainment in this way is not as good as those of the top rune masters who have become famous in the human race, he still has a small income. With his incomparably powerful mental insight, he was able to keenly discover the traces of a large number of rune powers operating in the outer white fog of this space, which is extremely mysterious and truly self-contained. The appearance of the runes further confirms that this place is indeed the handwriting of the ancient human race! Just two steps out, Wang Yu stood still, clenching the Fanxing Saber in his hand, and his eyes sharpened. The image of a person is like crawling out of this gravel ground, unkempt and covered in blood. He is burly and wearing a set of quaint standard silver-white battle armor. Due to the blurred facial flesh and blood, he cannot see the specific appearance. Holding a long spear stained with black blood in his hand, he pointed directly at Wang Yu. A huge evil spirit shrouded him, causing Wang Yu to have an illusion for a moment. It turned into a sea of ??blood purgatory, with countless life races on it, and the battle was dark. The scene was grand and terrifying, and the screams and roars were about to shake the sky. There are shadows, and there are other strange shadows. The huge battlefield has reached an unimaginable level. Wang Yu knew that the illusion in front of him was condensed by the evil spirit on the other side, which affected the scene he saw. Without hesitation, his mind was condensed, and he escaped from this illusion. Everything happens in an instant. Qi Ling shouted to be careful in his ears, and he returned to the gravel ground in front of him. The figure in the silver-white armor had already stabbed in front of him with a blood-stained spear. Wang Yu slashed straight up with the Fanxing Saber in his hand and collided with the spear. After several times of engulfing and merging the power of blood, he is already quite strong in terms of physical strength, and even surpasses ordinary high-ranking star envoys. But that''s it, when the two giant forces collided, no one suppressed the other. This shows that the strength attribute of the opponent is also extremely high. Wang Yu didn''t want to delay time, the dark red flames appeared on the Fanxing Saber, proving that he had to spare no effort. He took a step forward, got close to the other party in an instant, and began to shoot continuously, and the ultra-high temperature flames swept over again and again. The other party did not show weakness, and fought fiercely with Wang Yu. The sophistication of his marksmanship was something Wang Yu had never seen before. He has a very high level of achievement, and it is amazing to see people. Any marksmanship master in the human race today is probably not as good as the one in front of him. "This seems to be a complete set of ancient gun tactics?" Wang Yu couldn''t help thinking about it, the opponent''s spear skills had forced him to start fighting, and fully activated the power of his own blood to fight. boom! A moment later, after fighting thousands of tricks in succession, Wang Yu realized that neither the blazing sword energy nor Dacheng''s series of swordsmanship could kill the opponent. With a feint, he blocked the opponent''s spear with one knife, and his left hand grabbed the body of the opponent''s spear. hum! The power of supernatural power poured into it, making the long spear blurred, and even the figure of the person with the gun became more and more blurred. "Sure enough!" Wang Yu''s eyes pierced with divine light, staring at the gun-wielding man who was still silent, confirming his guess in the battle. This person has no emotions, and relies on some instinct to fight, without the power of the universe, and even Wang Yu cannot perceive the existence of vitality in the opponent! There are various indications that the other party is not a normal human race with flesh and blood. In fact, Wang Yu had seen a similar form before. In the original Shattered Star Period, in the Dragon Refinement Abyss, a group of ghostly ghosts were imprisoned on the Illusory Wall Rock by the dragon''s blood. The figure in front of him is very similar to those ghosts, but the one shown in front of him is more powerful. Even the current Wang Yu is not easy to deal with. The supernatural power of the birth and death of all things means that it can destroy all things, and it also includes the spiritual energy body of the dead soul in front of you! The spear and the opponent''s body are connected parts and cannot be separated. The other party tried to pull out the spear with all his might, but Wang Yu, who burst out with all his strength, wrestled with him, and his whole body was also full of blood and energy, and he didn''t fall for the slightest bit. The two cosmic powers in the body are madly consumed to maintain the operation of the supernatural powers. In the end, the spear completely disintegrated, and the figure with the spear resolutely disappeared along with it, blurring until it disappeared. Seeing this, Wang Yu stopped. "He was a soldier of the Ziwei Human Race before his death?" Wang Yu recalled the vision of the battlefield he had seen in the previous moment, and couldn''t help asking. Qi Ling saw the end of the battle in the distance, and then floated over. After hearing it, he confirmed Wang Yu''s guess. "That''s right, the silver-white armor he was wearing was one of the seven armies under Emperor Ziwei, the generals of the Greedy Wolf Army. It''s just a pity..." Qi Ling did not go on, it is a pity that the seven armies that were invincible by the human race at that time are now dead and disappeared. After so many years, all have been silent, I am afraid the ending will not be too good. As for why the general of the Greedy Wolf Army was trapped here after his death, Qi Ling was also unknown. After confirming the danger here, Qi Ling floated back into Wang Yu''s body to seek protection. After making some adjustments, Wang Yu continued to walk in the direction of the tower. However, in just a few minutes, another ghost of a former soldier from the Seventh Army emerged from the ground. These dead souls can withstand tens of thousands of years without dying, which is enough to prove that they were all powerful figures in the human army before their death. These dead souls that still exist today cannot be weak. "Come again!" Wang Yu couldn''t do it. This time he also had the experience of taking on the battle. After a while, he quickly seized the opportunity to repeat the old tricks, and activated his magical powers to disperse the second human race dead soul. "Sorry, I have to do this." Wang Yu said in a condensed voice, as if expressing apology for the dead human soul. These soldiers were all those who defended the entire human race at the cost of their lives on the battlefield in the past, and deserved his respect. "These soldiers have lost most of the traces of their lives, including their independent consciousness and most of their humanity. Even if there are remnants of dead souls, they are not them anymore. There is no need to worry." Qi Ling rarely comforted Wang Yu in turn. Wang Yu nodded and continued walking towards the tower. A few minutes later, another ghost appeared, blocking his way. The body of this dead soul is huge and strange. It looks like a tauren walking upright. It seems to be a certain type of cosmic alien in the past. With a body size of more than five meters, holding two big axes, he slashed directly at Wang Yu, and Wang Yu returned with a knife. It was quickly concluded that the opponent''s strength was significantly better than his, but his flexibility was not as good. With the supernatural power of all things being born and annihilated, it is still possible to kill such an alien soul, that is, it needs to consume more cosmic power energy than before. In the end, after eliminating the three dead souls, he chose to meditate and rest in place. These three dead souls, it is not easy for him to fight, the power of the universe is too much. He must always maintain a state of high combat power of his own. He can''t wait for the danger to come before he realizes it, and he is unable to protect himself, so it will be too late to say anything. While recovering, Wang Yu was also reviewing the previous three battles. There is no doubt that the space environment here is more stable than that of Avicin Realm. After so many attempts, Wang Yu failed to see the possibility of breaking the space. At most, this space is shaken a few times perfunctorily, causing a little fluctuation. This also means that his idea of ??trying to break the space and return to the Avicin world has suddenly become more difficult to implement. This forced him to move on and try to find other ways to leave first. There is really no way, he will desperately try to break this space. The road to the tower is not far, but only a few kilometers in total. But there were quite a lot of dead souls along the way, and he met three within a few steps. Even if it is flying, the dead soul can still fly, even faster, and its whereabouts are more difficult to determine. And once he ignores the direct flight, he is afraid that too many will gather at that time, making it more difficult for him to deal with, and the situation will be even more dangerous. In this case, he realized that he might not be able to go back in a short time. His sudden disappearance, UU reading lost his asylum, and the safety of the emperor and several people became another problem. Wang Yu can only hope that they can act more cautiously. Two days later, Wang Yu got up again and moved on. Soon, the fourth soul appeared, and it was still a human soldier. There are also many dead souls of human soldiers here. "Okay, I still have to get through here!" Wang Yu took out the Fanxing Saber, stared at the dead soul in front of him, and the tower in the distance, and shouted in a low voice. ...... ?? Chapter 243： Keel and Zhenxianjing It is only a kilometer or two away from the location of the tower. However, Wang Yu just walked for almost a month and hasn''t arrived yet. There are so many evil spirits here that they have slowed down Wang Yu for so long. One came almost a few steps away, and when he saw Wang Yu, he rushed as if he had never seen a stranger. The so-called evil spirit is also what Wang Yu called these dead souls. Being trapped here for unknown reasons is very vicious. "It''s almost here." Qi Ling was relieved when he saw the tower a few hundred meters away. Then he couldn''t help but sighed to Wang Yu. "That''s you, but the combat power level of the lower star envoy can actually kill so many powerful soldiers of the former human race along the way." Qiling sincerely admires Wang Yu''s soaring strength. Even from the perspective of having experienced the heyday of ancient times, Wang Yu deserves to be praised by a peerless genius. After listening, Wang Yu shook his head. "They don''t have the power of the universe, and they don''t have the physical body to drive them. They only rely on the soul body that has survived to this day, and they have such strength. This is incredible. If they were still alive, I would be far inferior to them. " For Wang Yu, who had never experienced the heyday of the human race, the fighting power of these dead souls really surprised him. "Indeed, these generals of the Seventh Army of the Human Race possess the power of the universe, not a thousand, but a hundred. However, you don¡¯t have to belittle yourself. The times are different, and the cultivation environment is also different. You started from such a humble beginning, and it is not easy to get to where you are today step by step in just a few decades. If I put you at that time..." Qi Ling imagined that if Wang Yu was in the past, give him time, I am afraid that there will be another super powerhouse of the human race totem level in that year, and even one more king is not impossible... It is a pity that there is no if, Wang Yu is in the era of the end of the human race, without the protection of the elders in the clan, and he has to rely on himself every step. It is easy to die halfway, and some bury the cultivation potential. Therefore, Qi Ling felt sorry for Wang Yu and was not born at a good time. Of course he didn''t know that Wang Yu had a proficiency panel and could be self-sufficient in cultivation. He has always ignored concepts like cultivation potential and cultivation bottlenecks. "The power of the universe in a thousand ways? Can a monk really gain so much?" Wang Yu was slightly surprised by the number in Qiling''s mouth, and was slightly surprised. To know that his powerful profound arts, even if he cultivated to the highest seventh step, he would only be able to obtain the power of the seven universes. It is a world of difference from the concept of Qianbaidao. "Hey, you will know in the future, but the premise is that you can cultivate to that point. Oh, by the way, the Chu Family Inheritance Profound Art that you have mastered at present is only the basic inheritance chapter, which is used to lay the foundation for the young Tianjiao of the family. Unless you can find the connection between the Chu family''s subsequent inheritance, the power of the seven universes is almost the limit of your current cultivation. " Qi Ling seemed to see what Wang Yu was thinking, and reminded at this time. Wang Yu got up slowly and patted off the dust and sand on his body, "Why didn''t you say this earlier?" "You didn''t ask." Qi Ling said in his body as a matter of course. "Speaking of you can get the Chu family''s first-level inheritance, it can be regarded as a burst of luck, and it will be too difficult to connect the subsequent inheritance, unless you can find the ruins of the Chu family. But the universe is vast, and without clues, it is tens of millions of times more difficult than finding a needle in a haystack. I advise you to make other plans. " Wang Yu didn''t say anything else and continued to move towards the tower. Don''t worry about the follow-up cultivation method, let''s put it aside for now, the more important thing is to explore the tower and find a way to get out of here. The tower body is dark gold, exuding golden light, like an ancient Buddha sitting there, silent, but it seems to tell everything. Below the tower, there are four small stone roads in four directions for people to walk. The stone road was not stained with a single grain of dust and sand, and even the dust swirling in the air could not fall on it at all. Wang Yu was still two steps away from one of the stone paths. When he took a step forward, he sensed some movement from the surrounding ground. After staying here for so long, Wang Yu knew very well that there was another evil spirit in the ground. However, when he stepped into the stone road, the movement on the ground quickly subsided. The evil spirit who didn''t show his head seemed to have lost interest in Wang Yu at once. "Oh!" Wang Yu''s heart moved, and he looked at the tower not far away, and then looked at the stone road under his feet. After thinking about it, he took a step back and walked out of the stone road. The next moment, the ground began to move again. Wang Yu waited quietly beside him. Soon, a hand clawed on the gravel ground and gradually emerged. It is the soul of a human warrior. Without hesitation, Wang Yu stepped on the stone road again. "¡­" Sha Ling took half of his body to come out, and then suddenly stopped moving, as if he had lost Wang Yu''s goal. In the end, the evil spirit returned to the bottom stiffly. Wang Yu immediately jumped out again, and the evil spirit arrived as scheduled. After repeatedly jumping in this way several times, Wang Yu confirmed that as long as he stood in the stone road, his existence would not arouse the unearthed spirit of evil spirits. And out of the stone road, everything remains the same. This is like a safe zone in this space. After confirming, Wang Yu was sure, and continued to walk along the stone road towards the tower. In the last few hundred meters along the way, there was no longer any evil spirits to interfere, and they reached the bottom of the tower smoothly. This ancient golden pagoda was enveloped by an invisible energy, isolating all perception. Even if Wang Yu got so close, he couldn''t infiltrate his mental perception. He could only observe carefully with a pair of naked eyes. Sections of the tower are raised, and there are stone textures like dragons and snakes winding around on it, as well as various exquisite carvings and paintings, and even it seems to contain many imprints of ancient runes. If ancient researchers in the human race come here, they will be fascinated by these texture carvings on the pagoda. For them, the exterior of this tower alone has unimaginable research value. "What kind of material is this made of, it will not be damaged for 10,000 years." Wang Yu murmured as he looked at the shining golden tower. It was certain that it was not made of gold, nor was it the ore or metal product he knew. Like stone but not stone, like iron but not iron... "This, this is like Zhenxianjing!" Qi Ling suddenly said in shock, almost the entire battle flag was going to be attached to the tower. "The quality seems to be very high. This is a rare treasure of the mysterious treasure level! An ordinary piece is already extremely precious, and this, actually made a pagoda with Zhenxianjing?!" Although Wang Yu didn''t know what Zhenxianjing was, seeing Qiling said so, it was not difficult to guess that the rarity of this thing must be extremely high. "Is it difficult to build such a pagoda?" Wang Yu asked curiously. "Difficult, I''ve never heard of anyone who can accomplish such a feat and squander the Zhenxianjing like this. This is a mysterious treasure!" The tool spirit couldn''t help but exclaim, as if he had seen the New World. "Xuanbao?" "This is a statement about treasures, and you may not quite understand it. But let''s put it this way, in terms of value and rank, a piece of Zhenxianjing theoretically can almost be worth the inheritance of the Chu family. " Qi Ling calmed down a little, and compared the most valuable thing on Wang Yu''s body, the method of birth and death of all things. "!" As a result, Wang Yu instantly had a concept. man, this stuff is so cool... The Creation and Destruction of All Things is currently ranked first among the exercises he has mastered. It is the core exercise that he relies on to practice now, and it is also a complete set of ancient human inheritance exercises. A piece of Zhenxianjing can compare to his set of exercises, and how many pieces of Zhenxianjing were used for the pagoda built in front of him... And no matter what the use of this tower is, the first thought that instinctively arises in his heart is to demolish this tower and take all the Zhenxian Jing into his pocket. In the future, just take out a few pieces and give them to those who know the goods. The cultivation resources are still coming, and there is no need to worry about money and spirit stones... This is really a good prospect, and he really tried to break a courtyard pillar completely made by Zhen Xianjing under the tower. Unfortunately, it can''t be broken or broken. Such antiquities, standing for ten thousand years, are indeed not something that Wang Yu can destroy at will. In addition, Wang Yu tried to take off, and went to the top of the pagoda to watch, but found that he was constrained by the power of the pagoda and completely forbidden to take off. Wang Yuji could only leave the ground at most one meter as much as possible. This could only be regarded as an ordinary jump, and he couldn''t even suspend it for a short time. In this way, Wang Yu could only be honest and stop thinking about other things, and his eyes fell on the end of the stone road. There is a tower gate also made by Zhenxianjing, which looks quite thick and fits closely with the tower body. Wang Yu was still thinking about how to open the door. As a result, after he approached, he found that the tower door was loose. A dark golden light poured out and fell on Wang Yu''s body like a bright golden sun shining on his body. It was full of warmth, harmless to him, and even felt a little comfortable. At the same time, his bloodline suddenly made waves under this dark golden brilliance. Wang Yu was keenly aware of the power of a scrutiny, and checked his identity from the source of his bloodline. In just a few seconds, the brilliance that shone on him dissipated. The tower door in front of you made a rumbling sound, and after being sealed in dust for tens of thousands of years, it was slowly opened! Wang Yu immediately entered the battle state, and at the same time fully activated the power of his bloodline and became alert. Soon, he had a panoramic view of the situation in the tower. There is nothing, it is empty, with a faint dark golden halo looming in it. A thick spine in the center immediately attracted Wang Yu''s attention. The spine is white with rows of thorns, no matter how you look at it, it is a piece of bone that runs through the first floor of the ceiling and goes to the upper floor. Wang Yu carefully observed and confirmed that there was no danger, and then tried to lift his foot into the tower on the first floor. "Tsk, Wang boy, but not many people have the opportunity to walk on Zhenxianjing like you, you can be considered to have completed an extravagant achievement." Qi Ling was already numb from the impact of a large number of Zhenxian crystals in front of him, and he was still in the mood to ridicule Wang Yu. Wang Yu didn''t pick up the conversation, but went straight to the middle of the spine. "Does this look like the keel of the Time Dragon?" Wang Yu asked. The spatial energy fluctuations on the spine cannot be sensed, as if it was forcibly restrained by the surrounding Zhenxianjing. However, since he often used the time dragon''s keel together before, he still has some research and understanding of the time dragon''s keel. I feel that the spine in front of me is likely to belong to the Time Dragon. It has to be said that although the time dragon is a strong cosmic creature, the invaders have always been high. Just because of the keel on its body, it can allow other cosmic races to travel long distances and even across galaxies by means of teleportation. The value of this is so high that Time Dragon has been on the list of sky-high bounties all year round. It can be said that the fall of a time dragon can benefit countless cosmic races. Gradually, some peculiar customs evolved among some cosmic races. The act of showing off wealth with the time keel, or comparing the number of time keels, has even become one of the major indicators for judging the strength of a cosmic race. In its heyday, the number of time keels owned by the human race was actually quite large, and some of them had already fallen into the hands of today''s human race, saving them from fire and water. What I see in the tower now is the second cut! Qi Ling was also well-informed, and after observing for a while, he affirmed Wang Yu''s judgment. It is undoubtedly the time keel. It''s just that the keel in the hands of the human race is even bigger, and it has been made into an interstellar spaceship, which can be used by the human race for interstellar immigration. The keel in front of him is obviously countless times smaller, and Wang Yu can''t see the function of this keel for the time being. However, it is certain that it is not used for interstellar travel, but is made part of the tower and looks like an important part. "It''s the keel again, and the Zhenxianjing again. Could it be that the original idea of ??the Tianji Pavilion has been realized?" Qi Ling said as if he remembered something. "What idea?" Wang Yu asked immediately. "Back then, Tianji Pavilion established a special research project to create a mysterious treasure that changes the flow of time. To this end, the initial idea must require the body of the time dragon, as well as the Zhenxianjing, the massive Zhenxianjing, these two are the key to whether the decay can be turned into magic. It''s just that at the end of the dragon''s attack, as far as I know, the Tianji Pavilion has not yet been made, but this tower is really like their original handwriting, so I can''t help but think about it.... ..¡± Qi Ling pondered, and while talking, he was still recalling some of the details he knew at the time, and wanted to confirm it. Wang Yu kept listening, but Qi Ling''s words were more scattered this time. Wang Yu was most concerned about changing the flow rate of time, and Qi Ling only knew a little bit about it. After all, it was just a flag, and it was very valuable to be able to tell Wang Yu this news. "Can people really affect the flow of time?" Wang Yu couldn''t help asking himself. But on second thought, I thought about the big and small things that have happened since I have been cultivating all the way to the present, and what other outrageous things are absolutely impossible. If this tower can really affect the flow of time, what can it bring to itself... ...... 7017k Chapter 244： Emperor Ziwei At present, Wang Yu is in the tower, and for the time being, he cannot feel the change in the flow rate of time mentioned by Qi Ling. On the first floor, apart from the largest spine of the time dragon, there is nothing else to check. Looking around, there are all rare fairy crystals from Xuanbao Town. After there was no other harvest, Wang Yu stood on the edge of the first floor, where there was a staircase leading to the upper space. There are thirty-three floors in total, not too high. Wang Yu tried to step on it, but he didn''t encounter anything. The content of this chapter is being updated... Chapter 245： time tower The Tower of Time is entirely made of Xuanbao-level Zhenxianjing, forming an independent space that can block everything. Then take the time dragon spine as the main body, and play the role of disrupting time and space. Supplemented with massive rune materials, a series of high-level rune formations were constructed. The final result is the space in this time tower, which can change the flow of time. Although it is impossible to really reverse the power of time and space, but being able to change the flow of time is also a The content of this chapter is being updated... Chapter 246： Ascension Star and Looting It is uncertain how long the darkest hour will last, maybe three or five months, maybe three or five years. After the darkest hour, a large number of native aliens will die in the process. However, there will also be a large number of star envoys who seize the opportunity and are born in the darkest hour. From the macro perspective of civilization, every darkest moment can make the dark civilization as a whole stronger. Although living in an environment with no light and poor light, other civilized races in the semi-circular star field never dare to ignore The content of this chapter is being updated... Chapter 247： high-ranking star This darkest moment was in the Avicin realm and lasted for ten months. Ten months later, the galaxy space has stabilized again, and the meteor shower has stopped. A large number of meteorites smashed the entire Avicin realm with potholes and wasteland everywhere. Many terrains on the surface have been devastated. More local ethnic forces have also turned into ashes under this wave of natural disasters. This is once back before liberation The content of this chapter is being updated... Chapter 248： Target, the huge galaxy in Tianhu Boom! Heaven Punishment turned into a bright white thunder and fell straight down, instantly engulfing Wang Yu who was standing in the sky. Woohoo! The thousands of deceased souls under the alien dimension seemed to be afraid of this punishment, sobbing and wailing. Severe pain came, and Wang Yu''s body began to be injured under the wanton destruction of divine punishment energy. The power of this divine punishment is indeed far superior to the previous one. Fortunately, Wang Yu''s body is constantly being tempered by the third power of the universe. The content of this chapter is being updated... Chapter 249： Succession struggle and cooperation There are gender differences in the Shagu race, but their reproduction does not require physical intercourse. It is the contact resonance of the inner soul fire, and there is a certain probability that a new bone will be shed. After a period of slumber, the life bone body will give birth to the soul fire on its own, and gradually grow into a new Shagu tribe. They also have the concept of family and the affection of their parents, which is very similar to the general framework of human society. In fact, many intelligent species in the star field The content of this chapter is being updated... Chapter 250： Earl of Crimson Snake The characters of the Caili clan are much better than those of the crimson snake clan, and they seem to be softer. Here, Wang Yu can buy some local specialties of the colorful carp. A drop of water that allows anyone to breathe underwater. A magic potion that can make the skin whiter. There are even rumors that occasionally there will be springs that can prolong life, and they will be sold at high prices. Some local characteristics, water and soil customs, really make people feel novel The content of this chapter is being updated... Chapter 251： scramble Looking at the distant sky, a huge fireball smashed down quickly. Wang Yu made a slight visual observation that it was not too far from where they were, so they could fight for it! "Walk!" Immediately, he took the Human Sovereign five and flew towards the falling meteorite. Most of the meteorites that have fallen long ago have been taken away from the attached cosmic power, and only the ones that have just fallen can remain. But the premise is to be fast and not delay. There were bursts of sonic booms in the air, spanning dozens of kilometers, approaching before the meteorite completely fell. "Huh?" Wang Yu looked to the side. Also flying over was a group of people, the Night Demon Bat Clan. A kind of ferocious intelligent alien race. Wang Yu often associates their existence with the alien lion eagles they once encountered in the Koala galaxy. There is some commonality in the evolutionary forms of life between the two races. It''s just that the Night Demon Bat Clan in front of them is stronger. It is a large group in the dark civilization, and there are not a few star envoys who master the power of the universe. There were a total of twelve, Wang Yu''s mind swept away, and judged that there were at least five night devil bat clansmen in this group. Judging from the dissipated cosmic energy fluctuations, two of them possessed two cosmic powers. There is no high-ranking star messenger. The other party obviously also noticed the almost parallel six figures in black robes. "There is only one lower star envoy." The Night Demon Bat Clan must have wrinkled their faces, as if they were smiling. As soon as the direction turned, it flew directly towards Wang Yu and his party. They have fleshy wings that are conjoined on both sides, and their flying speed is naturally faster than the emperor and them. Seeing that the other party is aggressive, it is obviously not a good kind. Without warning and shock, he wanted to kill Wang Yu and others. With a long tongue in his mouth, he made a strange scream, which sounded harsh. The leader, Wang Yu, stepped on his feet, turned around abruptly, and took the initiative to meet him. With a single slash, the red flames rolled towards the rushing Night Demon bat clansmen. The Night Demon who bears the brunt is a star envoy who masters a piece of cosmic power. As a result, it was directly killed by Wang Yu with a knife. The knife gas cut off its hard body, and Hong Yan burned it again, leaving only a little ash flying residue. The large red flames forced the rest of the Night Demons back. At the same time, the huge infuriating energy of the emperor and several people turned into a torrent in the sky and poured out. Although they do not yet possess the power of the universe, the combined power of many people also has a high lethality. After cooperating with Wang Yu to break the defense with red flames, even if the enemy is a star envoy, they can create a lot of threats. After a round of attack and bombardment, a Night Demon star was injured, and two Night Demon tribesmen were directly smashed to pieces. The sudden outburst of combat power from Wang Yu and the others really startled the night demons. Two Night Demon Star Envoys with two cosmic powers went straight to Wang Yu. They are more than three meters tall, with strong physical bodies, and they are confident that they can smash the physical bodies of other alien star envoys if they hit them directly. How can the thin body covered by the black robe in front of them stop them! The only thing that needs attention is that the power of the knife in this little guy''s hand is really not small, but that''s all! Wang Yu still chose to take the initiative to meet these two Night Demon Star Envoys. On the Fanxing Saber in his hand, the red flames soared, turning into a ten-meter-long flame blade attached to it. It slammed violently, like a fire whip. The two Night Demon Star Envoys, with black muscles all over their bodies, mobilized the two cosmic powers in their bodies one after another, and their hands turned into claws to fight back at the drawn fire whip. It has to be said that the physical strength of the Night Demon clan has indeed evolved quite well, surpassing the vast majority of intelligent alien races in the star field. The two guys joined forces and smashed the fire whip together. The red flames were shaken away and turned into pieces of sparks. Wang Yu''s expression remained the same, and his spiritual power was released. Like glue, these sparks were re-bonded together and gathered on his blade. "Not enough." Wang Yu murmured. The mind power was intensified and released, and the red flames on the blade were continuously compressed and condensed, becoming smaller and smaller. In the end, it only covered the surface of the blade, forming a dark red like solid fire. Under the ultra-high temperature, the surrounding space of the knife becomes less stable. In other words, Fanxingdao, a divine sword of unknown origin, can carry this red flame that is compressed and condensed to the extreme. If you change to other knives, I''m afraid it will melt away long ago. "Om..." At this moment, in the slightly vibrating space, an indistinct small sound suddenly came. Wang Yu was shocked, and under his keen perception, he judged that this subtle movement came from outside the space! It seems to be separated by a very long distance, but there is some kind of strange connection with him. This faint connection actually made his blood resonate with it. "Why is this?!" At the moment when the knife was released, the chaotic thoughts flashed in Wang Yu''s mind. Without the slightest pause in his hand, he cut the Fanxing Saber straight out. The dark red blade split the space, and an extremely small line of fiery knife energy silently penetrated the two night demons who came to lead the star envoy. Night Magic Star freezes the movement in the air. Wang Yu closed his eyes slightly, the thin layer of dark red flame on the Fanxing Saber gradually faded, and he was put into the scabbard by himself. The two frozen Night Demon Star Envoys have a slight wound that runs through the cross section, and you really can''t find it if you don''t take a closer look. The incision is dark red, and if you look closely, you can see that there is a layer of extremely tiny flames lingering on it. The next moment, this tiny layer of flame engulfed the two split bodies instantly and burned them to pieces. Even though the two Night Demon Star Envoys had released all the power of the universe to protect themselves, they still couldn''t stop Wang Yu''s sword. This is a manifestation of the sudden increase in the strength of the mind, and the battle after condensing into a group. It can manipulate various energies more subtle and powerful to achieve the effect he wants. One of the effects is this extreme compression and condensation, which doubles the power of the flames. There is no other burden except that it will consume an excessive amount of mental energy. This is much better than the power of the universe that can be drained out of his body by the mysterious powers, or the price of the backlash of the Capricorn Shadow. He easily killed two Night Demon Star Envoys who mastered the two powers of the universe, without even needing to use the Mysterious Magic Power and the Capricorn Shadow. I had killed a high-ranking star envoy once before, but killing an opponent of the same level at this time doesn''t seem to be worth saying too much. There is no suspense in the next battle, and all the Night Demons fell on the way to the meteorite. The gods and witches took away the corpses of the Night Demons, which were still in good condition, for future research and observation. It exploded with a huge roar. The meteorite hit the ground at this time, and the destructive force was dozens of times that of the one that fell on the wasteland. After the fire wave passed, all the terrain was razed to the ground. In the deep pit in the center, the flames rose, and the rolling magma sprayed and splashed in the cracks of the earth, gradually filling the smashed tiankeng. The movement here was huge, not only Wang Yu and several others came. There are also many other alien teams arriving, and they are testing each other around this huge meteorite. The Night Demon Bat Clan, which had just been killed before, also had other teams from the same clan. Wang Yu covered his mind and sensed. As long as the opponent activates the power of the universe in his body, he can perceive the level of strength and weakness. Most of the aliens who arrived were not star envoys, and only a few could enter his eyes. Preliminary judgment, the strongest is a few alien star envoys with two cosmic powers. It is the top level of this wave of meteorite competition. Some little-known clansmen, knowing that there is no drama, chose to retreat silently after watching for a while. For them, it''s better to try their luck elsewhere, rather than taking part in a brawl here. After a moment of confrontation in a tense atmosphere, a group of Shagu tribes broke the atmosphere and came to the meteorite. "We want this meteorite, everyone, let''s find something else." A Shagu tribe with middle-pointed blond hair said in a very elegant manner. It is as if the owner is at the door of his own house, issuing an order to evict guests. "We also want this meteorite." The Luminous Ghost Lanterns are also from a large clan, and they are not afraid of the Shagu Clan. They both have two star envoys who master the power of the two universes, and they are **** for tat. Although the Ghost Shadow Clan and the Ghost Wind Clan are also big clans of dark civilization, the strength of the arriving team is not as good as that of the Shagu Clan and the Ghost Lantern Clan, so they finally chose to seek stability and leave in the dark. The temperament of the Night Demon Bats seems to be more arrogant, and the strange cry falls directly on the meteorite. "Gah, the meteorite is ours, try it if you dare!" A Night Demon Star Envoy of the same level shouted at the Ghost Lantern Clan and the Shagu Clan. The Night Demon team has the same matching lineup strength, and even has a few more star envoys. No wonder they dare to be so positive. As for the human team that Wang Yu brought, they were once again ignored by them. With only Wang Yu as a star envoy, what kind of competitiveness can he have among their three big clan teams. It is normal to be looked down upon when you are out and about. "Xiaoyu, don''t be too reluctant, the darkest moment will last for a long time, you can change the opportunity to have fewer opponents." The emperor said. After all, there were six star envoys of the same level in front of him, and he was worried that Wang Yu would suffer from it. Wang Yu smiled lightly and said, "It''s okay, I can win." Rather than expecting luck elsewhere, he is now more willing to fight for his own benefits. Even if he seeks stability, he will not lose. After all, he had beheaded high-ranking star envoys before, and now the level of spiritual power has increased sharply, and his strength has improved. If you want to beat the group of people in front of you, it''s not a big problem. The large amount of cosmic power attached to the inside of the huge meteorite in front of him also gave him reason to do so. "Several, how can you give us this meteorite?" The Shagu Race with the middle-pointed blond hair said again. It was said to the opposing Ghost Lantern clan and the Night Demon Bat clan team below. "There is no discussion. Some of us need to use this meteorite to be promoted to star envoy." A leading star envoy of the Ghost Lantern tribe directly refused. Every chance encountered by a meteorite is precious, not to mention that this one contains such a strong cosmic power energy, how could they give up without trying. "Stop doing this, I''m going to test how hard the bones of the Shagu Race are today." Ye Mo roared, mad. It seems that the Shagu Clan has long been unpleasant to the eye. "That''s why we don''t have to talk about it." Zhongfen Blonde raised his head, his tone was a little less elegant and a little more powerful. In the empty eye sockets, two beating ghost fires were burning, and the two cosmic powers on the body were released to the utmost. The three parties have never fought, and no one will obey anyone, and the situation is on the verge of breaking out! At this moment, a figure descended from the sky, passed through the three-way team, and landed heavily on the meteorite. "Um?" The leader of the Ye Demon team who had been clamoring before, was also stunned when he saw the sudden appearance of the black-robed man. The distance between the two was less than five meters. "Who allowed you to be so close to me?!" The Night Demon leader''s claw knuckles rattled, his tone a little unkind. The atmosphere was already in place, and suddenly there was someone who was interfering with it, and the attention of several groups of aliens also shifted to this black-robed man. Wang Yu glanced at him and pulled out the Fanxing Saber. The powerful force of the sword made the opponent suddenly feel a shiver of horror. There is nothing wrong with that deadly sense of crisis, the black-robed man in front of him is extremely dangerous to him. For a time, the leader of the night demon was suddenly speechless, and the words on his lips could not go on. "I want this meteorite." Wang Yu said, expressing his intention. "This meteorite has an owner, let''s go." The leader of the Ghost Lantern clan said impatiently. The three-party team still can''t grab it, and this is another one who is not afraid of death. "Who is its owner?" Wang Yu asked. "I am." The leader of the ghost lamp floated out and said loudly. The light group on his body is obviously larger and brighter than other clansmen. Humanoid luminous body, this is also a big alternative race in the dark civilization. One of the few species that finds light in the dark. Now that they can become a big family, it shows that they have been very successful in this evolutionary direction. Of course, this has nothing to do with the current Wang Yu. I saw him raise the Fanxing Saber, and the blade was quickly covered with a layer of extremely compressed dark red flames. With a slashing out, under the tremendous force, the dagger''s aura carried a terrifying impact and directly hit the leader of the ghost lamp. The ghost lamp leader only had time to mobilize the two cosmic powers in his body, but in a blink of an eye, he was broken open by this fiery knife, penetrating his glowing body. The sword qi went straight into the sky and disappeared. The head of the ghost lamp led the luminous body that was cut into two pieces floated into the distance, quickly converged, and wanted to reorganize, but the burst of flames directly engulfed the two luminous bodies. This ghost lamp leader couldn''t even resist one or two, and was killed on the spot. This shocked the rest of the alien races. What is the origin of the black-robed man in front of him? He is obviously only a star envoy of the same level who masters two powers of the universe. Why is the force value so high and so sturdy? ! They didn''t know why, but that didn''t stop them from feeling more fearful of Wang Yu who was holding a knife. Wang Yu didn''t say a word, then looked at the night demon leader who initially established the intersection. The Fanxing Saber in his hand ignited a dark red flame again, which made the night demon leader''s heart suddenly tighten. This competitor he once looked down upon was not expected to be as terrifying as the **** of death. ¡­¡­ 18471/11013169 Chapter 252： Hostility from Scarlet Snake After a wave of supernatural powers were used, three high-ranking star envoys turned into ashes on the spot. The remaining high-ranking star envoys tried their best to break free from the confinement of the divine beasts, and fled away in shock. Wang Yu received the mysterious power, and the Fanxing Saber in his hand condensed a thin layer of highly compressed flames, and suddenly slashed towards a high-ranking star envoy who was a beat slower. A slender layer of thin flame knife gas cuts through the void and penetrates the target easily. "No!" That''s water The content of this chapter is being updated... Chapter 253： Dragon Turtle Bloodline Even though Wang Yu had seen so many outrageous visions, he still suffered a huge shock in his mind, and it took a long time to recover. Wang Yu judged that it was the ancestor of the dragon turtle, the creator of the bloodline! It''s just that it has been passed down for an unknown number of years, and now this purple-armed dragon turtle has only a little blood of a real dragon turtle, which is not pure. But even so, relying on its long life and a little development of its own bloodline, it has successfully reached the level of life at the upper star envoy level. The content of this chapter is being updated... Chapter 254： Oriental Ji If it was a few years ago, the so-called jade silk products of the human race were not so valuable that they could attract the attention of the contemporary Patriarchs of Delecott. There is no way to replace the galaxy portal technology that their family spent countless years developing. But now, with the liberalization of the human race, the output of jade silk products has continued to increase sharply, and the market has become larger and larger. The most important thing is that this jade silk product is only controlled by the human race in the entire semi-rotary star field, which means that the market The content of this chapter is being updated... Chapter 256： human ancestors The content of this chapter is being updated... Chapter 257： Spirituality In the past two years, the dungeon where the human race is located has also undergone a lot of changes. The first seventh-level rune formation of the human race was born with the help of Dongfang Ji, and it is a guardian formation. Covering the entire underground space, as the current main formation, it is complemented by a bunch of optimized sixth-level formations, forming an unprecedented giant formation. It is almost completely isolated from the surface, covering everything in the dungeon, and it can also greatly stabilize the space. When he told the doctor about this guess, the doctor said he didn''t understand, but was shocked and suggested that he go to the psychiatry department downstairs. In short, the hospital could not find out the cause. Later, his mother brought him a special medicine from abroad, and the condition was controlled. As long as he took the medicine regularly, he would not have an attack. "It must be because I didn''t rest well last night. I was too tired. It''s all Jiang Yuyi''s fault. He insisted on coming to my room to play games in the middle of the night." Although he said so, his heart was quietly heavy, because Zhang Yuanqing knew that the effect of the medicine had begun to weaken, and his disease had become more and more serious. "I will increase the dose in the future." Zhang Yuanqing put on cotton slippers, went to the window, and opened the curtain with a brush. Sunlight rushed in, filling the room. In April in Songhai City, the spring is bright, and the oncoming morning breeze is cool and comfortable. "Dong dong!" At this time, there was a knock on the door, and the grandmother shouted from the door: "Motoko, wake up." "I can''t afford it!" Zhang Yuanqing ruthlessly refused, he wanted to go back to sleep. Spring is bright, and it''s the weekend again. Wouldn''t it be a waste of life if you don''t sleep in? "Give you three minutes, I''ll wake you up if you don''t get up." Grandma was even more ruthless. "I know, I know." Zhang Yuanqing immediately softened. He knew that grumpy grandma could really do this. When Zhang Yuanqing was still in elementary school, his father died in a car accident. The strong-willed mother did not remarry, so she brought her son back to Songhai to settle down and left it to his grandparents to take care of him. She plunged into her career and became a strong woman praised by her relatives. Fun Court Later, the mother bought a house herself, but Zhang Yuanqing didn''t like the empty flat floor, and still lived with his grandparents. Anyway, my mother goes out early every day and returns late every day, every three or five business trips, and she is devoted to her career. Even if she does not work overtime on weekends, she will order takeaway when it is time to eat. What he said the most to his son was "Is there enough money, not enough to tell my mother", a strong woman mother who can satisfy you financially, sounds very good. Download the Love Reading Novel app, read for free without ads But Zhang Yuanqing always smiled and said to his mother: The pocket money given by my grandmother and aunt is enough. Well, and auntie. The woman who had to come to his room to play games last night was his aunt. Zhang Yuanqing yawned, unscrewed the door handle of the bedroom, and came to the living room. This house in my grandmother''s house has an area of ??150 square meters, including the public pool. When Zhang Yuanqing sold the old house to buy this new house, Zhang Yuanqing remembered that it was more than 40,000 square meters per square meter. In the past six or seven years, the housing price in this community has now risen to 110,000 per square meter, nearly doubled. It was also fortunate that my grandfather had foresight back then, and when he replaced it with the old house, Zhang Yuanqing could only sleep in the living room. After all, now that he was grown up, he could no longer sleep with his aunt. On the long dining table next to the living room, the culprit who caused his headache was drinking porridge with ''gugugugu'', and the pink slippers were curled up and down at the bottom of the table. Her facial features are exquisite and beautiful, her round oval face looks quite sweet, and there is a tear mole at the corner of her right eye. Just getting up, the big fluffy and messy waves were scattered, which made her a little more lazy and charming. The aunt''s name is Jiang Yuyi, who is four years older than him. Seeing Zhang Yuanqing come out, the aunt licked the porridge next to her mouth and said in surprise: "Yo, it''s not your style to get up so early." "Good job your mother did." "How can you scold someone?" "I''m just telling the truth." Zhang Yuanqing looked at his aunt''s beautiful face, full of energy, bright and moving. It is said that the dark night will not treat people who stay up late, it will give you dark circles, but this law does not seem to work for the woman in front of you. When the grandmother in the kitchen heard the movement, she stuck out her head and looked at it. After a while, she came out with a bowl of porridge. Grandma''s black hair was mixed with silver threads, and her eyes were sharp. At first glance, she looked like that kind of old lady with a bad temper. Although loose skin and shallow wrinkles robbed her of her elegance, she could vaguely see that she had a good appearance when she was young. Zhang Yuanqing took the porridge handed over by his grandmother, Gululu took a mouthful and said: "What about grandpa?" "Going for a walk." Grandma said. My grandfather is a retired criminal policeman. Even though he is old, his life is still very regular. He must go to bed at ten o''clock every night and wake up at six in the morning. The pretty aunt was drinking porridge and said with a smile: "After breakfast, Auntie will take you to the mall to buy clothes." Are you so kind? Just as Zhang Yuanqing was about to agree, the grandmother beside him gave him a murderous look: "If you dare to go, break the dog''s leg." "Mom, why are you like this." The aunt said with a **** on her face: "I just want to buy some spring clothes for Yuanzi, you are not happy? Although the nephew has a foreign word, but it is also a kiss~" Download iYue Novel app, free to read without ads Grandma tried her best to break the law, "You also want to be interrupted by the dog''s leg?" The aunt pouted and lowered her head to drink porridge. As soon as Zhang Yuanqing heard the game between the mother and daughter, he knew that his grandmother would arrange a blind date for his aunt again, and the quirky aunt wanted to drag him to stir up the water. This is what I used to do in the past. I took my nephew to a blind date and sat for a few minutes. The nephew with social arrogance would get the blind date. The two men talked very much, from the people''s livelihood plan to the world situation. thing. All she needs to do is drink a drink and play with her mobile phone. The blind date will also feel that she has shown enough social experience and knowledge in front of the beauty, so she will feel happy and feel good about herself. Jiang Yuyi has been delicate and cute since he was a child. He is the object of praise from the neighbors. He is handsome, sweet and well-behaved, and is very popular with elders. Such a beautiful girl, of course, my grandmother must be strictly guarded. When she was in junior high school, she was not allowed to have puppy love, and she was not allowed to go out with male classmates. The youngest daughter did not disappoint her. She didn''t have a boyfriend until she graduated from college, but when she entered the society, especially after her 25th birthday at the beginning of the year, her grandmother couldn''t sit still. I said in my heart that I just didn''t let you fall in love early, and I didn''t let you be a leftover girl. How many years of youth can a woman have? So he called the old sisters, collected information on young talents from all over the world, and set up a blind date for his daughter. "Grandma, she made it clear that she doesn''t want to talk to someone else, and a twisted melon is not sweet." Zhang Yuanqing nibbled at the buns and suggested himself: "Would you like to arrange a blind date for me? My melon is so sweet." Grandma said angrily: "You''re still young, what''s the hurry. There are all female classmates in the university, so you can''t find them yourself? If you make trouble again, be careful and I''ll beat you up." Grandmother is a southern woman, but her temper is not gentle at all, and she is very hot. Even Zhang Yuanqing, the mother of a career woman, did not dare to contradict her grandmother. I have grown up, I have been a craftsman for several years, Zhang Yuanqing muttered in his heart. After breakfast, at the strong request of my grandmother, my aunt went back to the room to change clothes and make up, and went out on a blind date. Auntie put on light makeup, which made her look more bright and moving. The fluffy crew-neck sweater is paired with a long coat, and the light-colored narrow-cut jeans wrap the two long legs, which are well-proportioned and rounded. Narrow cuffs are tucked into black martin boots. Download the Love Reading Novel app, read for free without ads Mori is a simple style of dress, not glamorous or flashy, but also very delicate. The aunt threw a "you know" look at him, carrying her bag, twisting her waist and going out: "Mom, I''m going out on a blind date." Download the iYue app to provide you with the latest and complete content Zhang Yuanqing returned to the room, put on a black t-shirt, a jacket, and running shoes in a hurry. After a few minutes, he opened the bedroom door. Grandma was cleaning in the living room, and when she saw him come out, she stopped what she was doing and looked at him silently. Zhang Yuanqing imitated his aunt''s tone: "Mom, I''m going out on a blind date too." "Go back." Grandma raised her broom and threatened: "If you dare to step out of this door, the dog''s legs will be interrupted." "Okay!" Zhang Yuanqing returned to the bedroom in a good manner. Sitting at the desk, he held his mobile phone and sent a message to his aunt: "Death before leaving the apprenticeship, the hero is full of tears." "Speak human words!" Download the iRead Novel app and read the latest chapter content for free without ads The aunt should be driving, and the content of the reply was concise and to the point. "I was stopped at home by my grandmother. You should go on a blind date yourself." Auntie sent a message. Zhang Yuanqing opened the latest and full content of the Aiyue app for free, and Jiang Yuyi''s angry voice sounded from the speaker: "What do you want!" The aunt withdrew one voice, and then sent another, this time with a different tone, and she was coquettish and cute: "Good nephew, come quickly, my aunt loves you the most, ua~" Oh, UU reading www. uukanshu.com woman! Acting like a coquettish girl and trying to make me touch my grandmother''s scales? At least have to give out a red envelope ah. At this time, a slightly harsh ringtone came. Zhang Yuanqing came to the living room, and under the watchful eyes of his grandmother, he pressed the call button of the building intercom and said: "Which one!" "express delivery." Sound came from the speakers. Zhang Yuanqing pressed the door button, and after two or three minutes, the courier boy in uniform took the elevator upstairs, holding a package in his arms: "Is that Zhang Yuanqing?" "it''s me." I didn''t shop online. He signed for it with a confused look. He glanced at the package information. The package did not write the sender, but the address was Hangcheng, Jiangnan Province, next door. He returned to the room, found the paper cutter from the desk drawer, and opened the package. Inside is an anti-fall air cushion wrapped with a black card and a yellow letter. Zhang Yuanqing picked up a black card the size of an ID card. The material seemed to be metal, but the tentacles were extremely warm. The card was exquisitely made, with a light silver cloud pattern on the edge and a black full moon in the center. The black full moon is very delicately printed, and the irregular patches on the surface are clearly visible. what? With doubt, he opened the envelope and opened the letter. "Motoko, I got a very interesting thing, I thought it could change my life, but my ability is limited and I can''t control it. I think if it''s you, it shouldn''t be a problem. "Brother, this is my gift to you. The website is about to close, download the love reading app to provide you with {{book title}} of the great **** {{author}} "Lei Yibing!" --> Chapter 258： archenemy Young Master Jin is bound to the interests of the human race, and naturally he does not want the Emperor and the others to have an accident. Although the Polit City Lord was not afraid of the outsiders in front of him, due to the rules of the Shagu Clan, he could not easily make enemies outside and cut off his fortune, so he agreed to enter the city to catch them for them. Although this made Earl Battrick quite unhappy, the Dia people on the side happily agreed, and he didn''t say anything more. Politer glanced at a few people, then turned and walked towards the inner city. When he told the doctor about this guess, the doctor said he didn''t understand, but was shocked and suggested that he go to the psychiatry department downstairs. In short, the hospital could not find out the cause. Later, his mother brought him a special medicine from abroad, and the condition was controlled. As long as he took the medicine regularly, he would not have an attack. "It must be because I didn''t rest well last night. I was too tired. It''s all Jiang Yuyi''s fault. He insisted on coming to my room to play games in the middle of the night." Although he said so, his heart was quietly heavy, because Zhang Yuanqing knew that the effect of the medicine had begun to weaken, and his disease had become more and more serious. "I will increase the dose in the future." Zhang Yuanqing put on cotton slippers, went to the window, and opened the curtain with a brush. Sunlight rushed in, filling the room. In April in Songhai City, the spring is bright, and the oncoming morning breeze is cool and comfortable. "Dong dong!" At this time, there was a knock on the door, and the grandmother shouted from the door: "Motoko, wake up." "I can''t afford it!" Zhang Yuanqing ruthlessly refused, he wanted to go back to sleep. Spring is bright, and it''s the weekend again. Wouldn''t it be a waste of life if you don''t sleep in? "Give you three minutes, I''ll wake you up if you don''t get up." Grandma was even more ruthless. "I know, I know." Zhang Yuanqing immediately softened. He knew that grumpy grandma could really do this. When Zhang Yuanqing was still in elementary school, his father died in a car accident. The strong-willed mother did not remarry, so she brought her son back to Songhai to settle down and left it to his grandparents to take care of him. She plunged into her career and became a strong woman praised by her relatives. Fun Court Later, the mother bought a house herself, but Zhang Yuanqing didn''t like the empty flat floor, and still lived with his grandparents. Anyway, my mother goes out early every day and returns late every day, every three or five business trips, and she is devoted to her career. Even if she does not work overtime on weekends, she will order takeaway when it is time to eat. What he said the most to his son was "Is there enough money, not enough to tell my mother", a strong woman mother who can satisfy you financially, sounds very good. Download the Love Reading Novel app, read for free without ads But Zhang Yuanqing always smiled and said to his mother: The pocket money given by my grandmother and aunt is enough. Well, and auntie. The woman who had to come to his room to play games last night was his aunt. Zhang Yuanqing yawned, unscrewed the door handle of the bedroom, and came to the living room. This house in my grandmother''s house has an area of ??150 square meters, including the public pool. When Zhang Yuanqing sold the old house to buy this new house, Zhang Yuanqing remembered that it was more than 40,000 square meters per square meter. In the past six or seven years, the housing price in this community has now risen to 110,000 per square meter, nearly doubled. It was also fortunate that my grandfather had foresight back then, and when he replaced it with the old house, Zhang Yuanqing could only sleep in the living room. After all, now that he was grown up, he could no longer sleep with his aunt. On the long dining table next to the living room, the culprit who caused his headache was drinking porridge with ''gugugugu'', and the pink slippers were curled up and down at the bottom of the table. Her facial features are exquisite and beautiful, her round oval face looks quite sweet, and there is a tear mole at the corner of her right eye. Just getting up, the big fluffy and messy waves were scattered, which made her a little more lazy and charming. The aunt''s name is Jiang Yuyi, who is four years older than him. Seeing Zhang Yuanqing come out, the aunt licked the porridge next to her mouth and said in surprise: "Yo, it''s not your style to get up so early." "Good job your mother did." "How can you scold someone?" "I''m just telling the truth." Zhang Yuanqing looked at his aunt''s beautiful face, full of energy, bright and moving. It is said that the dark night will not treat people who stay up late, it will give you dark circles, but this law does not seem to work for the woman in front of you. When the grandmother in the kitchen heard the movement, she stuck out her head and looked at it. After a while, she came out with a bowl of porridge. Grandma''s black hair was mixed with silver threads, and her eyes were sharp. At first glance, she looked like that kind of old lady with a bad temper. Although loose skin and shallow wrinkles robbed her of her elegance, she could vaguely see that she had a good appearance when she was young. Zhang Yuanqing took the porridge handed over by his grandmother, Gululu took a mouthful and said: "What about grandpa?" "Going for a walk." Grandma said. My grandfather is a retired criminal policeman. Even though he is old, his life is still very regular. He must go to bed at ten o''clock every night and wake up at six in the morning. The pretty aunt was drinking porridge and said with a smile: "After breakfast, Auntie will take you to the mall to buy clothes." Are you so kind? Just as Zhang Yuanqing was about to agree, the grandmother beside him gave him a murderous look: "If you dare to go, break the dog''s leg." "Mom, why are you like this." The aunt said with a **** on her face: "I just want to buy some spring clothes for Yuanzi, you are not happy? Although the nephew has a foreign word, but it is also a kiss~" Download iYue Novel app, free to read without ads Grandma tried her best to break the law, "You also want to be interrupted by the dog''s leg?" The aunt pouted and lowered her head to drink porridge. As soon as Zhang Yuanqing heard the game between the mother and daughter, he knew that his grandmother would arrange a blind date for his aunt again, and the quirky aunt wanted to drag him to stir up the water. This is what I used to do in the past. I took my nephew to a blind date and sat for a few minutes. The nephew with social arrogance would get the blind date. The two men talked very much, from the people''s livelihood plan to the world situation. thing. All she needs to do is drink a drink and play with her mobile phone. The blind date will also feel that she has shown enough social experience and knowledge in front of the beauty, so she will feel happy and feel good about herself. Jiang Yuyi has been delicate and cute since he was a child. He is the object of praise from the neighbors. He is handsome, sweet and well-behaved, and is very popular with elders. Such a beautiful girl, of course, my grandmother must be strictly guarded. When she was in junior high school, she was not allowed to have puppy love, and she was not allowed to go out with male classmates. The youngest daughter did not disappoint her. She didn''t have a boyfriend until she graduated from college, but when she entered the society, especially after her 25th birthday at the beginning of the year, her grandmother couldn''t sit still. I said in my heart that I just didn''t let you fall in love early, and I didn''t let you be a leftover girl. How many years of youth can a woman have? So he called the old sisters, collected information on young talents from all over the world, and set up a blind date for his daughter. "Grandma, she made it clear that she doesn''t want to talk to someone else, and a twisted melon is not sweet." Zhang Yuanqing nibbled at the buns and suggested himself: "Would you like to arrange a blind date for me? My melon is so sweet." Grandma said angrily: "You''re still young, what''s the hurry. There are all female classmates in the university, so you can''t find them yourself? If you make trouble again, be careful and I''ll beat you up." Grandmother is a southern woman, but her temper is not gentle at all, and she is very hot. Even Zhang Yuanqing, the mother of a career woman, did not dare to contradict her grandmother. I have grown up, I have been a craftsman for several years, Zhang Yuanqing muttered in his heart. After breakfast, at the strong request of my grandmother, my aunt went back to the room to change clothes and make up, and went out on a blind date. Auntie put on light makeup, which made her look more bright and moving. The fluffy crew-neck sweater is paired with a long coat, and the light-colored narrow-cut jeans wrap the two long legs, which are well-proportioned and rounded. Narrow cuffs are tucked into black martin boots. Download the Love Reading Novel app, read for free without ads Mori is a simple style of dress, not glamorous or flashy, but also very delicate. The aunt threw a "you know" look at him, carrying her bag, twisting her waist and going out: "Mom, I''m going out on a blind date." Download the iYue app to provide you with the latest and complete content Zhang Yuanqing returned to the room, put on a black t-shirt, a jacket, and running shoes in a hurry. After a few minutes, he opened the bedroom door. Grandma was cleaning in the living room, and when she saw him come out, she stopped what she was doing and looked at him silently. Zhang Yuanqing imitated his aunt''s tone: "Mom, I''m going out on a blind date too." "Go back." Grandma raised her broom and threatened: "If you dare to step out of this door, the dog''s legs will be interrupted." "Okay!" Zhang Yuanqing returned to the bedroom in a good manner. Sitting at the desk, he held his mobile phone and sent a message to his aunt: "Death before leaving the apprenticeship, the hero is full of tears." "Speak human words!" Download the iRead Novel app and read the latest chapter content for free without ads The aunt should be driving, and the content of the reply was concise and to the point. "I was stopped at home by my grandmother. You should go on a blind date yourself." Auntie sent a message. Zhang Yuanqing opened the latest and full content of the Aiyue app for free, and Jiang Yuyi''s angry voice sounded from the speaker: "What do you want!" The aunt withdrew one voice, and then sent another, this time with a different tone, and she was coquettish and cute: "Good nephew, come quickly, my aunt loves you the most, ua~" Oh, UU reading www.uukanshu. com woman! Acting like a coquettish girl and trying to make me touch my grandmother''s scales? At least have to give out a red envelope ah. At this time, a slightly harsh ringtone came. Zhang Yuanqing came to the living room, and under the watchful eyes of his grandmother, he pressed the call button of the building intercom and said: "Which one!" "express delivery." Sound came from the speakers. Zhang Yuanqing pressed the door button, and after two or three minutes, the courier boy in uniform took the elevator upstairs, holding a package in his arms: "Is that Zhang Yuanqing?" "it''s me." I didn''t shop online. He signed for it with a confused look. He glanced at the package information. The package did not write the sender, but the address was Hangcheng, Jiangnan Province, next door. He returned to the room, found the paper cutter from the desk drawer, and opened the package. Inside is an anti-fall air cushion wrapped with a black card and a yellow letter. Zhang Yuanqing picked up a black card the size of an ID card. The material seemed to be metal, but the tentacles were extremely warm. The card was exquisitely made, with a light silver cloud pattern on the edge and a black full moon in the center. The black full moon is very delicately printed, and the irregular patches on the surface are clearly visible. what? With doubt, he opened the envelope and opened the letter. "Motoko, I got a very interesting thing, I thought it could change my life, but my ability is limited and I can''t control it. I think if it''s you, it shouldn''t be a problem. "Brother, this is my gift to you. The website is about to close, download the love reading app to provide you with {{book title}} of the great **** {{author}} "Lei Yibing!" --> Chapter 259： Battle against the star The huge noise made the whole Bone City hear it clearly. "What''s the matter?!" The aliens in the city who didn''t know it came out in astonishment. "I don''t know yet, the Crimson Snake Clan and the Dia Clan have joined forces to fight!" "Fuck, shocked!" "How is this possible... This is a lightless galaxy!" "These days, the galaxies are not peaceful, what is impossible..." city When he told the doctor about this guess, the doctor said he didn''t understand, but was shocked and suggested that he go to the psychiatry department downstairs. In short, the hospital could not find out the cause. Later, his mother brought him a special medicine from abroad, and the condition was controlled. As long as he took the medicine regularly, he would not have an attack. "It must be because I didn''t rest well last night. I was too tired. It''s all Jiang Yuyi''s fault. He insisted on coming to my room to play games in the middle of the night." Although he said so, his heart was quietly heavy, because Zhang Yuanqing knew that the effect of the medicine had begun to weaken, and his disease had become more and more serious. "I will increase the dose in the future." Zhang Yuanqing put on cotton slippers, went to the window, and opened the curtain with a brush. Sunlight rushed in, filling the room. In April in Songhai City, the spring is bright, and the oncoming morning breeze is cool and comfortable. "Dong dong!" At this time, there was a knock on the door, and the grandmother shouted from the door: "Motoko, wake up." "I can''t afford it!" Zhang Yuanqing ruthlessly refused, he wanted to go back to sleep. Spring is bright, and it''s the weekend again. Wouldn''t it be a waste of life if you don''t sleep in? "Give you three minutes, I''ll wake you up if you don''t get up." Grandma was even more ruthless. "I know, I know." Zhang Yuanqing immediately softened. He knew that grumpy grandma could really do this. When Zhang Yuanqing was still in elementary school, his father died in a car accident. The strong-willed mother did not remarry, so she brought her son back to Songhai to settle down and left it to his grandparents to take care of him. She plunged into her career and became a strong woman praised by her relatives. Fun Court Later, the mother bought a house herself, but Zhang Yuanqing didn''t like the empty flat floor, and still lived with his grandparents. Anyway, my mother goes out early every day and returns late every day, every three or five business trips, and she is devoted to her career. Even if she does not work overtime on weekends, she will order takeaway when it is time to eat. What he said the most to his son was "Is there enough money, not enough to tell my mother", a strong woman mother who can satisfy you financially, sounds very good. Download the Love Reading Novel app, read for free without ads But Zhang Yuanqing always smiled and said to his mother: The pocket money given by my grandmother and aunt is enough. Well, and auntie. The woman who had to come to his room to play games last night was his aunt. Zhang Yuanqing yawned, unscrewed the door handle of the bedroom, and came to the living room. This house in my grandmother''s house has an area of ??150 square meters, including the public pool. When Zhang Yuanqing sold the old house to buy this new house, Zhang Yuanqing remembered that it was more than 40,000 square meters per square meter. In the past six or seven years, the housing price in this community has now risen to 110,000 per square meter, nearly doubled. It was also fortunate that my grandfather had foresight back then, and when he replaced it with the old house, Zhang Yuanqing could only sleep in the living room. After all, now that he was grown up, he could no longer sleep with his aunt. On the long dining table next to the living room, the culprit who caused his headache was drinking porridge with ''gugugugu'', and the pink slippers were curled up and down at the bottom of the table. Her facial features are exquisite and beautiful, her round oval face looks quite sweet, and there is a tear mole at the corner of her right eye. Just getting up, the big fluffy and messy waves were scattered, which made her a little more lazy and charming. The aunt''s name is Jiang Yuyi, who is four years older than him. Seeing Zhang Yuanqing come out, the aunt licked the porridge next to her mouth and said in surprise: "Yo, it''s not your style to get up so early." "Good job your mother did." "How can you scold someone?" "I''m just telling the truth." Zhang Yuanqing looked at his aunt''s beautiful face, full of energy, bright and moving. It is said that the dark night will not treat people who stay up late, it will give you dark circles, but this law does not seem to work for the woman in front of you. When the grandmother in the kitchen heard the movement, she stuck out her head and looked at it. After a while, she came out with a bowl of porridge. Grandma''s black hair was mixed with silver threads, and her eyes were sharp. At first glance, she looked like that kind of old lady with a bad temper. Although loose skin and shallow wrinkles robbed her of her elegance, she could vaguely see that she had a good appearance when she was young. Zhang Yuanqing took the porridge handed over by his grandmother, Gululu took a mouthful and said: "What about grandpa?" "Going for a walk." Grandma said. My grandfather is a retired criminal policeman. Even though he is old, his life is still very regular. He must go to bed at ten o''clock every night and wake up at six in the morning. The pretty aunt was drinking porridge and said with a smile: "After breakfast, Auntie will take you to the mall to buy clothes." Are you so kind? Just as Zhang Yuanqing was about to agree, the grandmother beside him gave him a murderous look: "If you dare to go, break the dog''s leg." "Mom, why are you like this." The aunt said with a **** on her face: "I just want to buy some spring clothes for Yuanzi, you are not happy? Although the nephew has a foreign word, but it is also a kiss~" Download iYue Novel app, free to read without ads Grandma tried her best to break the law, "You also want to be interrupted by the dog''s leg?" The aunt pouted and lowered her head to drink porridge. As soon as Zhang Yuanqing heard the game between the mother and daughter, he knew that his grandmother would arrange a blind date for his aunt again, and the quirky aunt wanted to drag him to stir up the water. This is what I used to do in the past. I took my nephew to a blind date and sat for a few minutes. The nephew with social arrogance would get the blind date. The two men talked very much, from the people''s livelihood plan to the world situation. thing. All she needs to do is drink a drink and play with her mobile phone. The blind date will also feel that she has shown enough social experience and knowledge in front of the beauty, so she will feel happy and feel good about herself. Jiang Yuyi has been delicate and cute since he was a child. He is the object of praise from the neighbors. He is handsome, sweet and well-behaved, and is very popular with elders. Such a beautiful girl, of course, my grandmother must be strictly guarded. When she was in junior high school, she was not allowed to have puppy love, and she was not allowed to go out with male classmates. The youngest daughter did not disappoint her. She didn''t have a boyfriend until she graduated from college, but when she entered the society, especially after her 25th birthday at the beginning of the year, her grandmother couldn''t sit still. I said in my heart that I just didn''t let you fall in love early, and I didn''t let you be a leftover girl. How many years of youth can a woman have? So he called the old sisters, collected information on young talents from all over the world, and set up a blind date for his daughter. "Grandma, she made it clear that she doesn''t want to talk to someone else, and a twisted melon is not sweet." Zhang Yuanqing nibbled at the buns and suggested himself: "Would you like to arrange a blind date for me? My melon is so sweet." Grandma said angrily: "You''re still young, what''s the hurry. There are all female classmates in the university, so you can''t find them yourself? If you make trouble again, be careful and I''ll beat you up." Grandmother is a southern woman, but her temper is not gentle at all, and she is very hot. Even Zhang Yuanqing, the mother of a career woman, did not dare to contradict her grandmother. I have grown up, I have been a craftsman for several years, Zhang Yuanqing muttered in his heart. After breakfast, at the strong request of my grandmother, my aunt went back to the room to change clothes and make up, and went out on a blind date. Auntie put on light makeup, which made her look more bright and moving. The fluffy crew-neck sweater is paired with a long coat, and the light-colored narrow-cut jeans wrap the two long legs, which are well-proportioned and rounded. Narrow cuffs are tucked into black martin boots. Download the Love Reading Novel app, read for free without ads Mori is a simple style of dress, not glamorous or flashy, but also very delicate. The aunt threw a "you know" look at him, carrying her bag, twisting her waist and going out: "Mom, I''m going out on a blind date." Download the iYue app to provide you with the latest and complete content Zhang Yuanqing returned to the room, put on a black t-shirt, a jacket, and running shoes in a hurry. After a few minutes, he opened the bedroom door. Grandma was cleaning in the living room, and when she saw him come out, she stopped what she was doing and looked at him silently. Zhang Yuanqing imitated his aunt''s tone: "Mom, I''m going out on a blind date too." "Go back." Grandma raised her broom and threatened: "If you dare to step out of this door, the dog''s legs will be interrupted." "Okay!" Zhang Yuanqing returned to the bedroom in a good manner. Sitting at the desk, he held his mobile phone and sent a message to his aunt: "Death before leaving the apprenticeship, the hero is full of tears." "Speak human words!" Download the iRead Novel app and read the latest chapter content for free without ads The aunt should be driving, and the content of the reply was concise and to the point. "I was stopped at home by my grandmother. You should go on a blind date yourself." Auntie sent a message. Zhang Yuanqing opened the latest and full content of the Aiyue app for free, and Jiang Yuyi''s angry voice sounded from the speaker: "What do you want!" The aunt withdrew one voice, and then sent another, this time with a different tone, and she was coquettish and cute: "Good nephew, come quickly, my aunt loves you the most, ua~" Oh, UU reading www. uukanshu.com woman! Acting like a coquettish girl and trying to make me touch my grandmother''s scales? At least have to give out a red envelope ah. At this time, a slightly harsh ringtone came. Zhang Yuanqing came to the living room, and under the watchful eyes of his grandmother, he pressed the call button of the building intercom and said: "Which one!" "express delivery." Sound came from the speakers. Zhang Yuanqing pressed the door button, and after two or three minutes, the courier boy in uniform took the elevator upstairs, holding a package in his arms: "Is that Zhang Yuanqing?" "it''s me." I didn''t shop online. He signed for it with a confused look. He glanced at the package information. The package did not write the sender, but the address was Hangcheng, Jiangnan Province, next door. He returned to the room, found the paper cutter from the desk drawer, and opened the package. Inside is an anti-fall air cushion wrapped with a black card and a yellow letter. Zhang Yuanqing picked up a black card the size of an ID card. The material seemed to be metal, but the tentacles were extremely warm. The card was exquisitely made, with a light silver cloud pattern on the edge and a black full moon in the center. The black full moon is very delicately printed, and the irregular patches on the surface are clearly visible. what? With doubt, he opened the envelope and opened the letter. "Motoko, I got a very interesting thing, I thought it could change my life, but my ability is limited and I can''t control it. I think if it''s you, it shouldn''t be a problem. "Brother, this is my gift to you. The website is about to close, download the love reading app to provide you with {{book title}} of the great **** {{author}} "Lei Yibing!" --> Chapter 260： strong In addition to the two big star envoys of the Dia clan in front of him, the city lord of the Shagu clan below is also a potential threat, and Wang Yu will not easily ignore it. After all, he was the one who escorted the Emperor and several people out just now, obviously to help the Crimson Snake Clan and the Dia Clan. After thinking about it in his heart, the emperor and several people escaped at full speed, and they must have reached the vicinity of the teleportation array at this moment. It will be relatively safe after teleporting back to the dungeon that the human race painstakingly built. When he told the doctor about this guess, the doctor said he didn''t understand, but was shocked and suggested that he go to the psychiatry department downstairs. In short, the hospital could not find out the cause. Later, his mother brought him a special medicine from abroad, and the condition was controlled. As long as he took the medicine regularly, he would not have an attack. "It must be because I didn''t rest well last night. I was too tired. It''s all Jiang Yuyi''s fault. He insisted on coming to my room to play games in the middle of the night." Although he said so, his heart was quietly heavy, because Zhang Yuanqing knew that the effect of the medicine had begun to weaken, and his disease had become more and more serious. "I will increase the dose in the future." Zhang Yuanqing put on cotton slippers, went to the window, and opened the curtain with a brush. Sunlight rushed in, filling the room. In April in Songhai City, the spring is bright, and the oncoming morning breeze is cool and comfortable. "Dong dong!" At this time, there was a knock on the door, and the grandmother shouted from the door: "Motoko, wake up." "I can''t afford it!" Zhang Yuanqing ruthlessly refused, he wanted to go back to sleep. Spring is bright, and it''s the weekend again. Wouldn''t it be a waste of life if you don''t sleep in? "Give you three minutes, I''ll wake you up if you don''t get up." Grandma was even more ruthless. "I know, I know." Zhang Yuanqing immediately softened. He knew that grumpy grandma could really do this. When Zhang Yuanqing was still in elementary school, his father died in a car accident. The strong-willed mother did not remarry, so she brought her son back to Songhai to settle down and left it to his grandparents to take care of him. She plunged into her career and became a strong woman praised by her relatives. Fun Court Later, the mother bought a house herself, but Zhang Yuanqing didn''t like the empty flat floor, and still lived with his grandparents. Anyway, my mother goes out early every day and returns late every day, every three or five business trips, and she is devoted to her career. Even if she does not work overtime on weekends, she will order takeaway when it is time to eat. What he said the most to his son was "Is there enough money, not enough to tell my mother", a strong woman mother who can satisfy you financially, sounds very good. Download the Love Reading Novel app, read for free without ads But Zhang Yuanqing always smiled and said to his mother: The pocket money given by my grandmother and aunt is enough. Well, and auntie. The woman who had to come to his room to play games last night was his aunt. Zhang Yuanqing yawned, unscrewed the door handle of the bedroom, and came to the living room. This house in my grandmother''s house has an area of ??150 square meters, including the public pool. When Zhang Yuanqing sold the old house to buy this new house, Zhang Yuanqing remembered that it was more than 40,000 square meters per square meter. In the past six or seven years, the housing price in this community has now risen to 110,000 per square meter, nearly doubled. It was also fortunate that my grandfather had foresight back then, and when he replaced it with the old house, Zhang Yuanqing could only sleep in the living room. After all, now that he was grown up, he could no longer sleep with his aunt. On the long dining table next to the living room, the culprit who caused his headache was drinking porridge with ''gugugugu'', and the pink slippers were curled up and down at the bottom of the table. Her facial features are exquisite and beautiful, her round oval face looks quite sweet, and there is a tear mole at the corner of her right eye. Just getting up, the big fluffy and messy waves were scattered, which made her a little more lazy and charming. The aunt''s name is Jiang Yuyi, who is four years older than him. Seeing Zhang Yuanqing come out, the aunt licked the porridge next to her mouth and said in surprise: "Yo, it''s not your style to get up so early." "Good job your mother did." "How can you scold someone?" "I''m just telling the truth." Zhang Yuanqing looked at his aunt''s beautiful face, full of energy, bright and moving. It is said that the dark night will not treat people who stay up late, it will give you dark circles, but this law does not seem to work for the woman in front of you. When the grandmother in the kitchen heard the movement, she stuck out her head and looked at it. After a while, she came out with a bowl of porridge. Grandma''s black hair was mixed with silver threads, and her eyes were sharp. At first glance, she looked like that kind of old lady with a bad temper. Although loose skin and shallow wrinkles robbed her of her elegance, she could vaguely see that she had a good appearance when she was young. Zhang Yuanqing took the porridge handed over by his grandmother, Gululu took a mouthful and said: "What about grandpa?" "Going for a walk." Grandma said. My grandfather is a retired criminal policeman. Even though he is old, his life is still very regular. He must go to bed at ten o''clock every night and wake up at six in the morning. The pretty aunt was drinking porridge and said with a smile: "After breakfast, Auntie will take you to the mall to buy clothes." Are you so kind? Just as Zhang Yuanqing was about to agree, the grandmother beside him gave him a murderous look: "If you dare to go, break the dog''s leg." "Mom, why are you like this." The aunt said with a **** on her face: "I just want to buy some spring clothes for Yuanzi, you are not happy? Although the nephew has a foreign word, but it is also a kiss~" Download iYue Novel app, free to read without ads Grandma tried her best to break the law, "You also want to be interrupted by the dog''s leg?" The aunt pouted and lowered her head to drink porridge. As soon as Zhang Yuanqing heard the game between the mother and daughter, he knew that his grandmother would arrange a blind date for his aunt again, and the quirky aunt wanted to drag him to stir up the water. This is what I used to do in the past. I took my nephew to a blind date and sat for a few minutes. The nephew with social arrogance would get the blind date. The two men talked very much, from the people''s livelihood plan to the world situation. thing. All she needs to do is drink a drink and play with her mobile phone. The blind date will also feel that she has shown enough social experience and knowledge in front of the beauty, so she will feel happy and feel good about herself. Jiang Yuyi has been delicate and cute since he was a child. He is the object of praise from the neighbors. He is handsome, sweet and well-behaved, and is very popular with elders. Such a beautiful girl, of course, my grandmother must be strictly guarded. When she was in junior high school, she was not allowed to have puppy love, and she was not allowed to go out with male classmates. The youngest daughter did not disappoint her. She didn''t have a boyfriend until she graduated from college, but when she entered the society, especially after her 25th birthday at the beginning of the year, her grandmother couldn''t sit still. I said in my heart that I just didn''t let you fall in love early, and I didn''t let you be a leftover girl. How many years of youth can a woman have? So he called the old sisters, collected information on young talents from all over the world, and set up a blind date for his daughter. "Grandma, she made it clear that she doesn''t want to talk to someone else, and a twisted melon is not sweet." Zhang Yuanqing nibbled at the buns and suggested himself: "Would you like to arrange a blind date for me? My melon is so sweet." Grandma said angrily: "You''re still young, what''s the hurry. There are all female classmates in the university, so you can''t find them yourself? If you make trouble again, be careful and I''ll beat you up." Grandmother is a southern woman, but her temper is not gentle at all, and she is very hot. Even Zhang Yuanqing, the mother of a career woman, did not dare to contradict her grandmother. I have grown up, I have been a craftsman for several years, Zhang Yuanqing muttered in his heart. After breakfast, at the strong request of my grandmother, my aunt went back to the room to change clothes and make up, and went out on a blind date. Auntie put on light makeup, which made her look more bright and moving. The fluffy crew-neck sweater is paired with a long coat, and the light-colored narrow-cut jeans wrap the two long legs, which are well-proportioned and rounded. Narrow cuffs are tucked into black martin boots. Download the Love Reading Novel app, read for free without ads Mori is a simple style of dress, not glamorous or flashy, but also very delicate. The aunt threw a "you know" look at him, carrying her bag, twisting her waist and going out: "Mom, I''m going out on a blind date." Download the iYue app to provide you with the latest and complete content Zhang Yuanqing returned to the room, put on a black t-shirt, a jacket, and running shoes in a hurry. After a few minutes, he opened the bedroom door. Grandma was cleaning in the living room, and when she saw him come out, she stopped what she was doing and looked at him silently. Zhang Yuanqing imitated his aunt''s tone: "Mom, I''m going out on a blind date too." "Go back." Grandma raised her broom and threatened: "If you dare to step out of this door, the dog''s legs will be interrupted." "Okay!" Zhang Yuanqing returned to the bedroom in a good manner. Sitting at the desk, he held his mobile phone and sent a message to his aunt: "Death before leaving the apprenticeship, the hero is full of tears." "Speak human words!" Download the iRead Novel app and read the latest chapter content for free without ads The aunt should be driving, and the content of the reply was concise and to the point. "I was stopped at home by my grandmother. You should go on a blind date yourself." Auntie sent a message. Zhang Yuanqing opened the latest and full content of the Aiyue app for free, and Jiang Yuyi''s angry voice sounded from the speaker: "What do you want!" The aunt withdrew one voice, and then sent another, this time with a different tone, and she was coquettish and cute: "Good nephew, come quickly, my aunt loves you the most, ua~" Oh, UU reading woman! Acting like a coquettish girl and trying to make me touch my grandmother''s scales? At least have to give out a red envelope ah. At this time, a slightly harsh ringtone came. Zhang Yuanqing came to the living room, and under the watchful eyes of his grandmother, he pressed the call button of the building intercom and said: "Which one!" "express delivery." Sound came from the speakers. Zhang Yuanqing pressed the door button, and after two or three minutes, the courier boy in uniform took the elevator upstairs, holding a package in his arms: "Is that Zhang Yuanqing?" "it''s me." I didn''t shop online. He signed for it with a confused look. He glanced at the package information. The package did not write the sender, but the address was Hangcheng, Jiangnan Province, next door. He returned to the room, found the paper cutter from the desk drawer, and opened the package. Inside is an anti-fall air cushion wrapped with a black card and a yellow letter. Zhang Yuanqing picked up a black card the size of an ID card. The material seemed to be metal, but the tentacles were extremely warm. The card was exquisitely made, with a light silver cloud pattern on the edge and a black full moon in the center. The black full moon is very delicately printed, and the irregular patches on the surface are clearly visible. what? With doubt, he opened the envelope and opened the letter. "Motoko, I got a very interesting thing, I thought it could change my life, but my ability is limited and I can''t control it. I think if it''s you, it shouldn''t be a problem. "Brother, this is my gift to you. The website is about to close, download the love reading app to provide you with {{book title}} of the great **** {{author}} "Lei Yibing!" --> Chapter 261： wait for exit A burst of black light streaks across the sky, like a meteor, falling straight into the ground, smashing a big hole. Inside the pit was Wang Yu who had left the City of Bone. At this moment, he was attacked by the power of the Capricorn, and the four cosmic powers in his body were seriously consumed, and he was directly drained. His blood, other energies of the body, and spiritual power were all pulled away as a way of borrowing the power of divine beasts. price. At this moment, Wang Yu''s consciousness was erratic, and his body even lost a trace of strength. The content of this chapter is being updated... Chapter 262： 8 years results On this day, the witch who was just about to go to the academic discussion suddenly seemed to sense something, and his expression changed slightly. Immediately, both hands formed a seal and smeared on the left eye. In the Avicin world, in the surrounding area of ??the Bone City, several figures quickly passed by. There is no cover on their bodies, pale pink skin, half-human and half-snake appearance, they are the clan of crimson snakes. Nearly four meters tall, with a stern face, on the trident in his hand, there is a cosmos. The content of this chapter is being updated... Chapter 263： Xuan Gong completes "Originally, I thought the witch was just bragging before, but I didn''t expect that the seventh-level rune weapon would actually be able to break the defense against the star envoy!" The Pope said with a smile. "I have to say that this is good news for the human race. Maybe we don''t have that many star-level powerhouses, but we have quite a few real-life cultivators." Everyone nodded repeatedly, approving the power of this gun. Of course, they are also very clear that in the real war The content of this chapter is being updated... Chapter 264： out of the mountain In the realm of Avicin, the Bone City is still open as usual, conducting trade with various foreign races. Inside the Delecott family''s exchange, Young Master Jin casually moved his freshly groomed blond hair. The soul fire in the eye sockets was beating inactively, not saying a word, looking a little absent-minded. After a long time, he let out a long sigh, accompanied by a slight clicking sound, as if unable to relieve the annoyance in his heart. recent successor The content of this chapter is being updated... Chapter 265： interracial duke A big star envoy, in front of everyone''s eyes, just so easily, fell again... Killing a player at the star envoy level with one blow is an understatement like pinching an ant to death. This is the reason why Aymeric of the Crimson Clan and Yephtas of the Dia Clan were shocked. Of course, they can also kill, after all, they are only the great star envoys of the power of the five universes, but they definitely can''t do it as easily as Wang Yu. Also master the seven universes The content of this chapter is being updated... Chapter 266： pinnacle 1 battle Stress, the Duke of the Scarlet Snake, and Woodwyn, the Duke of the Dia. Politer only felt that things were completely out of his control. On the other hand, Wang Yu was not afraid at all, instead his fighting spirit continued to rise. He is in control of the seven complete cosmic origin powers, and he also has spiritual arts and profound skills. It is too easy to kill alien enemies of the same level, and it is not even difficult to challenge. He knew very well that only against such high-level enemies, The content of this chapter is being updated... Chapter 267： Bone King With the successive fall of the Duke of the Crimson Snake and the Duke of Dia, the battle that took place in the Avicin realm of the lightless galaxy did indeed cause quite a stir. After all, there were still many aliens who were in the City of Bone as witnesses. After the news spread, it caused a heated discussion among many civilized aliens. Wang Yu''s reputation also spread. They didn''t know which civilization Wang Yu came from, nor did they know Wang Yu''s surname. The content of this chapter is being updated... Chapter 268： devastation Young Master Jin has already stepped forward quickly, kneeling down on one knee on the central steps, in the highest etiquette. This is the exclusive etiquette of the Shagu people when they meet the Bone King. Don''t look at them as just a skeleton frame, but many things are quite particular. Wang Yu is not a member of the Shagu tribe, he just needs to go forward and practice common etiquette, just like the common language among different races in the universe. The Bone King waved his hands at will, so that the two of them didn''t need to be too polite. The coercion in the hall The content of this chapter is being updated... Chapter 269： The Way of Evolution 2.0 "It took so long to improve and integrate. I hope that this evolutionary version 2.0 will not disappoint me." Wang Yu looked at the two experimental subjects on the ground and muttered. He is not worried that the new law will fail, the only worry is that the optimized new law will not achieve the results he expected. "Kid Wang, don''t you think that these two experimental subjects are a little shriveled? You wiped out their vitality too hard before. This should affect your test of the new law." The content of this chapter is being updated... Chapter 270： Rock Frogs and Holy Relics The content of this chapter is being updated... Chapter 271： Black tech rune puppet The content of this chapter is being updated... Chapter 272： lost soul The content of this chapter is being updated... Chapter 273： Battle Banner Halo and Execute In the next instant, Convenience was fixed in place. Infinite divine power constantly squeezes the flesh and blood of the opponent''s skin, internal organs, and even the soul and soul! Instead of retreating, Wang Yu advanced, he directly clamped the opponent''s neck with one hand, and used his supernatural powers to cause all things to arise and perish! The invulnerable terrifying body began to wilt, and there was some kind of golden energy in it that was being annihilated by supernatural powers. This is the energy of the dragon, and the source of the power of these manipulative lost souls. The content of this chapter is being updated... Chapter 274： law and truth According to Dongfang Ji''s understanding of the lost soul, several people discussed a series of strategic arrangements for the lost soul. Then Wang Yu poured out all the collected rune puppets from the storage ring. "This is!!" Shenwu saw the ancient rune mark on the puppet at a glance, and the light in his eyes became stronger and stronger. Wang Yu then introduced the rune puppet. As soon as I heard that these puppets have star-level combat power, The content of this chapter is being updated... Chapter 275： Repair and Breakthrough Time flies and years pass by. In a deserted and unclaimed land, there is a long distance from the dungeon where the human race is located. The reason why it is called the Abandoned Land is because it used to be a place where a group of people occupied. However, when the darkest hour came, a wave of giant decay completely engulfed this place. That group was also permanently erased from the territory of Avicin. Now hundreds of years have passed, this place is still The content of this chapter is being updated... Chapter 276： The first meeting of the city and the angel "Oh! Are you finally going to build a city on the ground?" Wang Yu asked in surprise. It was only now that he heard the Emperor mention this matter. During the previous retreat, the other party had never disturbed him. Unexpectedly, after a few years outside the tower, the human race has come to this point, and the development is much faster than he expected. He knew very well what it meant to build a city on the surface. In the heyday of the human race, the ruling party was dominated by countless civilizations and alien races. The content of this chapter is being updated... Chapter 277： Terran Castle "Dare you ask why you can''t kill him?" Wang Yu didn''t withdraw his sword. He was full of power that didn''t fade away after the fierce battle, and he had the power of the Capricorn shadow behind him. At this time, even though he was facing the Angel God Race, he was not suppressed by the huge divine energy in the slightest. He didn''t back down. He also needs to figure out the cause and effect. The angel in front of her didn''t blame Wang Yu for being rude, or she didn''t care about it at all. "You have already killed The content of this chapter is being updated... Chapter 278： human name Perhaps the group of ghost lanterns stared at it for too long. The two armored soldiers suddenly turned to look at them. In an instant, their Qi machine was locked, and the terrifying oppressive force became clearer and sharper. It was as if a pair of iron hands had strangled their lifeline, causing them to hold their breath unconsciously. Like frying hair, a group of ghost lanterns shone brightly. The ghost lantern headed by him immediately led everyone back, and then hurriedly said, "No intention. The content of this chapter is being updated... Chapter 279： Bidding and making money In the outer city, there is a huge ring-shaped meeting place, the whole body is silver and white like snowflakes. It''s bigger than a football field. Inside, there are pubs, retreat rooms, rest suites, some gourmet restaurants, and even an auction house, just like a shopping mall with everything you need. When Wang Yu saw this huge building for the first time, he was in a trance, and some images from deep in his memory came back again. he just The content of this chapter is being updated... Chapter 280： Big money and trouble "The elixir series has come to an end for the time being, and the next thing is the rune thing." Halfway through the auction, the Emperor continued to speak. Immediately, the big aliens in the seats sat up and focused again. Pill is a baby that has just emerged recently, and it has huge market potential. The rune product series was also launched by the Terran, but it has been contracted and sold by the Delecott family for a long time. Not only did the Delecott family make a lot of money, The content of this chapter is being updated... Chapter 281： Unrest and scavenging "Go to hell, how dare you not sell me Huji Pills just now!" One of the aliens recognized the human cultivator who had just entertained him, and was about to kill him directly. The real power of the universe is wrapped around the claws, and the power is infinite. However, although the cultivator was only a real person, he was not panicked, and his hands were sealed. hum! A series of tedious rune marks instantly lit up on the floor under his feet, and a large formation opened first. The content of this chapter is being updated... Chapter 282： return journey He originally thought that 100 Huang Lingshi would save all his companions, but 100 is 100, but he can only save one person. "You can figure it out for yourself. If you think you can say it, let you contact the Sansha Gang." Wang Yu said. "It''s the Sansha Alliance." The Emperor corrected by the side. The two then went to other prisons. "You really want them to redeem people?" The Emperor asked involuntarily. "Yes, the free money, The content of this chapter is being updated... Chapter 283： rectify The human race is still there, and it is still the ruler of Blue Star, and even the entire seventh galaxy. Today is the year 833 of the Blue Star Calendar, the thirty-third year that Pope Human Sovereign, Divine Witch and Pope left with millions of elites from the human race. With the constant intrusion of the death energy of the universe, most of the monks of the human race, and even some powerful people, already knew that the team led by the emperor was not looking for some ancient road. The real purpose is to find a place for the human race to survive. The content of this chapter is being updated... Chapter 284： Great Migration The content of this chapter is being updated... Chapter 285： super king The Human Sovereign moved between several major locations on Blue Star, and it took nearly a month to collect all the waiting Human Races into the keel. Loaded with massive supplies, the 6.5 billion people set off immediately. The nearly 200 golden spirit stones stored in the keel burst out with tremendous power, far exceeding the movement generated by any previous activation. The energy of the spirit stone is rapidly burning and consuming, the outside world where the keel is located is shaking, and a torrent of energy swept around. The content of this chapter is being updated... Chapter 286： heaven "Xiaoyu!" Meng Lao Er suddenly widened his eyes. Familiar voice, familiar face and figure, the person in front of him is not Xiaoyu and who is it. He didn''t expect Xiaoyu, who he hadn''t seen in decades, to appear in front of them again in such a sudden way. "Really, long time no see..." Meng Lao Er said with emotion. The childish boy on the side was blank, and did not understand why this young man, who was not much older than him, let himself The content of this chapter is being updated... Chapter 287： The Demon Calamity , the fastest update to the Supreme God King latest chapter! Shengyuan Continent, Liangzhou City, Xiaofu. "Fuck! It''s understandable to like car shocks and boat shocks, but there are still people who like coffin shocks?" Xiao Yunfei, who was in the coffin, looked at the pair of dog men and women outside, feeling depressed for a while. As an earthling, it was unfortunate to travel to a different world where martial arts were the most respected, but Xiao Yunfei did not expect that when he woke up, he would encounter a pair of dogs and men messing around beside his coffin. Through the thin gap on the coffin board, Xiao Yunfei looked at the outside environment. This is a grand hall, full of white filial piety cloth fluttering in the wind, empty, only a man and a woman are making out in front of Xiao Yunfei''s coffin. The woman''s figure is enchanting, and her demeanor is frivolous and charming, like a singer in a karaoke house. The man was dressed in a gorgeous brocade robe, was drunk, and looked frivolous and mean. Thanks Tiancheng? Xiao Yunfei discovered that there was this person in his memory, this guy was the son of Grand Master Xie in the capital. However, the Xie family is far away in the capital, and is bent on curry favor with the imperial court, and has nothing to do with the Xiao family. Why is this Xie Tiancheng here with a geisha? While dodging Xie Tiancheng''s hand, the geek teased, "Young Master Xie, you are the future son-in-law of the Xiao family. You are messing around before you get married. If they see you, they won''t beat you out?" Xie Gongzi narrowed his eyes: "How dare you! If Xiao Yunfei dies, there will be no men in the Xiao family, and without the Xie family''s activities in the court, the Xiao family''s 800-mile fief will be taken back by the court. I marry them from the Xiao family. , is to give them a chance to live! Don''t say I''m doing it here, even in front of their old lady of the Xiao family, she has to endure it for me." Hearing these words, Xiao Yunfei was startled, Xie Tian became a wolf''s ambition, and at this time marrying the Xie family, the Xiao family will be surnamed Xie in a few days. The young master of the Xiao family who was lying in the coffin was fourteen years old this year, the only male of the Xiao family, and the future city master of Liangzhou. With an 800-mile fief passed down from his ancestors, and an army of tens of thousands, he could not be called a vassal king according to his strength, and he could be regarded as a warlord, but this young master Xiao was a waste that could not be supported. He was killed at a young age, and this allowed Xiao Yunfei to cross over and inherit his body and memory. Xiao Yunfei had a fire in his heart, it was unfortunate enough for Lao Tzu to cross over, you are actually going to take Lao Tzu''s family business? It''s utterly abominable. The gegi smiled while covering her mouth: "Even if you are not afraid of the people of the Xiao family, it''s not good that the son of the Xiao family died at a young age and disturbed the mourning hall." Xie Tiancheng said disdainfully: "That waste, he is not even a martial artist at the age of fourteen. He knows that he is smeared and powdered like a woman. What can he do if he is disturbed, can he still jump out of the coffin?" As soon as he finished speaking, the coffin board in front of him was thrown out with a clatter, and Xiao Yunfei jumped out of it in anger. "You bastard, who are you calling trash?" "Ah!" Seeing Xiao Yunfei''s resurrection, the gegi screamed in fright, and ran out of the hall in a tumble. Xie Tiancheng was also startled, but he didn''t run away because of the spirit of the wine. After a while, he said, "Are you a human or a ghost?" Xiao Yunfei said proudly, "Of course it''s a human being." Xie Tiancheng''s expression relaxed: "So, you **** didn''t die?" Xiao Yunfei rolled his eyes: "You wish me to die, so as to inherit my title and occupy my property, but unfortunately, I will not let you succeed." Xie Tiancheng was revealed, his face changed a few times, but he sneered: "You are such a waste, how can you survive, I married your aunt, what does it have to do with you." "I''m still dreaming, do you think that after I wake up, the Xiao residence will still be able to accommodate a shameless villain like you?" Xie Tiancheng''s eyes were fierce: "Don''t talk too much, I just want to stay, what can you do to me? Don''t forget, if you can die once, you can die a second time!" "You threaten me?" "What if it''s just a threat? How can a waste like you deserve to have these 800 miles of rivers and mountains, as well as all the beautiful women in the house. Just wait and see, these things will be mine sooner or later. Hey, I heard you That waste girl is also a beautiful woman, when the time comes, I will be your godfather again..." "Extremely shameless!" Xiao Yunfei couldn''t bear it any longer. No one could bear Xie Tiancheng''s blatant insult to his relatives. Xie Tiancheng sneered: "It''s a shame for the Xiao family to be alive like a waste like you. How dare you speak up? I tell you, I''m going to make a decision for the Xiao family. Whether you live or die, you can''t change this fact." "Xie Tiancheng, is it a shame for the Xiao family, but you can''t help but have the final say!" A calm and dignified voice came in from outside the hall at this moment. Chapter 288： twisted blood I am still an ordinary little red fox so far, but what will become in the near future... No one can predict, of course, it will not be the "fox spirit" that humans think, we can''t become "fine". Human beings have always had prejudice against the fox clan. Insidious, cunning, suspicious, inflamed, etc., as long as they are derogatory words, they will be given to us without hesitation. This is unfair. As for me, I didn''t come to rehabilitate the fox clan, and I''m not that great. I still feel puzzled about why I was chosen as the "spirit fox"! What is a "spirit fox"? Well, before the mission starts, it is necessary to explain clearly what "spirit" is. This word is very important and will be used throughout the whole story. The content of this chapter on the website is wrong, please download the correct content of the app on your mobile phone. Android users, please search [999app] for the correct content on Baidu. Apple users, please search for the correct content of [Kiosk] in the Apple App Store. Since the birth of human beings, everyone''s spirit has been closely related to the spirits of other creatures on earth. What is the connection? match each other. In layman''s terms, a complete spirit is divided into two parts, one half is in the human and the other is in the corresponding creature. This is not based on human preferences. Maybe the other half of a person''s spirit is attached to the cockroach he hates the most. On the body. What''s even more amazing is that the probability of encounter between humans and creatures with matching spirits is absolutely zero! This is strange, why not let the two meet? It is very simple, once they meet, the spirits will merge to produce a new species, and human beings will have the ability of corresponding creatures and activate their own hidden genetic code, thereby evolving into mutants, that is, special functional humans or superhumans recognized by modern humans; Corresponding creatures will also undergo qualitative leaps, but it is unknown what they will become. This is a great thing for human beings, who doesn''t want to be superman! However, this is only the idea of ??man, not of the Creator! His old **** family made the rules, so the probability is zero. how could I know? This is the meaning of the existence of "Linghu". What''s the point? Nature is our task. what task? Don''t worry, listen to me slowly. First of all, we must understand why the Creator wants to prevent this "good thing"? Only the "secret" of the fusion of spirits and mutation is not only known to the fox clan, but the entire earth''s creatures, except for the arrogant human beings, actually know it. Logically speaking, this is an excellent way for lower creatures to escape the human "table culture" on an equal footing. There are no written and historical records of animal races on earth. All animals listen to the "legends" handed down orally by their ancestors from generation to generation. There is no credible evidence or practice. The biological world is similar to the human world. For things like "legends", most of them just listen to them, and they will not be "stupid" to seek truth; even if there are people who want to verify, they will be beaten to death or eaten before they can find their spiritual master, and even more so. The tragic thing is that the furs of some animals are not spared by humans, and they are made into their "fashionable" coats... Some classic experiences have even become "warning words" for educating future generations. However, in the long history of the earth, it is also heard that there are people with "special functions", but where did the animals corresponding to them go, there is no legend or record left... This is a better proof that animals and humans are in harmony The "benefits" don''t exist. The content of this chapter on the website is wrong, please download the correct content of the app on your mobile phone. Android users, please search [999app] for the correct content on Baidu. Apple users, please search for the correct content of [Kiosk] in the Apple App Store. To sum up, even if it were true, pragmatic creatures would not make fun of their short lives to facilitate cruel humans. Therefore, almost all creatures have tacitly reached a consensus: it is not in line with the three views of creatures other than human beings to find people to "come together"! Don''t laugh, we also have three views, but human beings don''t understand it. Therefore, all species on the earth are the same as they are now: people are people, animals are animals, plants are plants, water is water, qi is qi... In short, according to the laws of the earth, they are proliferating and proliferating endlessly. , the cycle goes on and on, birth, old age, sickness and death... Some readers may question that the total number of creatures on the earth is much more than that of human beings, and a single ant population is more than all human beings. How to define the matching spirit between creatures and humans? They have different lifespans and physical tonnages... For example, can the spirit of an elephant and the spirit of a ladybug merge with the corresponding human beings? First of all, spirit is an invisible and tasteless energy substance. It is not distinguished by the size or mass tonnage of the substance. It is determined by a certain law, or it was originally designed by the creator, and we can only accept it. Furthermore, not all creatures¡¯ spirits can match with human beings, and there is no earth creature that must satisfy the principle of matching with human beings. To put it bluntly, the creator has mixed the principle of "true and false, false and true". It is estimated that this is also an invisible barrier that restricts creatures from verifying this "legend". Even if there is a "barrier", there must be rules for spiritual matching, right? This is similar to the law of "the strong eat the weak" in the animal world, and follows the principle of "select the strong at the same time". "Same moment": It corresponds to all the creatures that were born at the same time; "Selected and strong": As the name suggests, it is to choose the spirit with the strongest energy among the spirits of all creatures randomly born at the same moment. It is said that a creature with this matching "spirit" will have a certain smell on its body that only the same kind can recognize, and it will logically have the supreme status and honor in this group, as well as the priority of this group. What is the right of preference? Of course it''s about food, mating, territoriality, election of kin chiefs, and a whole bunch of other things that have to do with animal races. Similar to the "privileged" class in human society. Of course, creatures with this "privilege" don''t know what their mission is, they only think that they are natural selection and will be reincarnated. What about the other spirits of animals that cannot be matched with humans? The content of this chapter on the website is wrong, please download the correct content of the app on your mobile phone. Android users, please search [999app] for the correct content on Baidu. Apple users, please search for the correct content of [Kiosk] in the Apple App Store. Automatic sleep. If there is no accident, most of them will die together with the deity. What is an "unexpected situation"? It''s the spare tire, don''t worry, let''s talk about the role of the spare tire: Do you think, what if a creature that can match the human "spirit" dies? After all, on earth, except for a few species such as trees and turtles, most creatures have shorter lifespans than humans. At this time, the "spare tire" spirit creature comes in handy. The spirit of the dead creature will automatically look for the young species of the spare tire before its deadline. Why is it young? There is no need to explain it; then it covers the original dormancy in its body. The spirit continues to attach to the living body of the same kind in its place, until the spirit of the matching human dies. Of course, the new host will also "inexplicably" become the "leader" of the group. What is "covering", it actually means extermination. On the contrary, will the human spirit perish first? This is easy, and the spirit of the corresponding matching creature will die after the host is dead. Can creatures of different races with matching spirits be distinguishable from each other? It''s unknown, but I don''t think it should be. For example: a hungry civet cat catches a spirit mouse. In order to fill its stomach, it will not mercifully let go of the spirit mouse. This is the survival instinct given by the creator to every creature, and it is above the matching spirit. Can plants also match the human spirit? I am very sure of that. I have always emphasized "creatures", and nature also includes plants. What is the difference between plant spirits and animal spirits? Plant spirits are connected to the earth, so they can only stay still, and the spirits stay quietly in their roots, and the root is not dead, and the spirits of plants are said to be not dormant, but "awake". False, but judging from the relatively gentle and submissive character of herbivores it should be true. However, I do not mean to encourage everyone to be vegetarian. Human vegetarians are still fundamentally different from herbivores. Most of what he (she) eats is cooked food, and the cooked plants will lose their spirituality. Of course, I don''t encourage everyone to eat raw plants, so please do your own research. Whether the spirits of vegetarians are related to plant spirits, I don''t know, who knows what the creator and his old **** family thought, and besides, this story is not about matching spirits. The content of this chapter on the website is wrong, please download the correct content of the app on your mobile phone. Android users, please search [999app] for the correct content on Baidu. Apple users, please search for the correct content of [Kiosk] in the Apple App Store. Long-winded, what''s so special about the "spirit" of the fox clan? Yes, that''s the key! (End of this chapter) (https://.23xstxt./book/93576/93576945/761383926.html) .23xstxt.m.23xstxt. Proficiency: practice thousands of times https:// Chapter 289： Reinforcement of the Bone City I am still an ordinary little red fox so far, but what will become in the near future... No one can predict, of course, it will not be the "fox spirit" that humans think, we can''t become "fine". Human beings have always had prejudice against the fox clan. Insidious, cunning, suspicious, inflamed, etc., as long as they are derogatory words, they will be given to us without hesitation. This is unfair. As for me, I didn''t come to rehabilitate the fox clan, and I''m not that great. I still feel puzzled about why I was chosen as the "spirit fox"! What is a "spirit fox"? Well, before the mission starts, it is necessary to explain clearly what "spirit" is. This word is very important and will be used throughout the whole story. The content of this chapter on the website is wrong, please download the correct content of the app on your mobile phone. Android users, please search [999app] for the correct content on Baidu. Apple users, please search for the correct content of [Kiosk] in the Apple App Store. Since the birth of human beings, everyone''s spirit has been closely related to the spirits of other creatures on earth. What is the connection? match each other. In layman''s terms, a complete spirit is divided into two parts, one half is in the human and the other is in the corresponding creature. This is not based on human preferences. Maybe the other half of a person''s spirit is attached to the cockroach he hates the most. On the body. What''s even more amazing is that the probability of encounter between humans and creatures with matching spirits is absolutely zero! This is strange, why not let the two meet? It is very simple, once they meet, the spirits will merge to produce a new species, and human beings will have the ability of corresponding creatures and activate their own hidden genetic code, thereby evolving into mutants, that is, special functional humans or superhumans recognized by modern humans; Corresponding creatures will also undergo qualitative leaps, but it is unknown what they will become. This is a great thing for human beings, who doesn''t want to be superman! However, this is only the idea of ??man, not of the Creator! His old **** family made the rules, so the probability is zero. how could I know? This is the meaning of the existence of "Linghu". What''s the point? Nature is our task. what task? Don''t worry, listen to me slowly. First of all, we must understand why the Creator wants to prevent this "good thing"? Only the "secret" of the fusion of spirits and mutation is not only known to the fox clan, but the entire earth''s creatures, except for the arrogant human beings, actually know it. Logically speaking, this is an excellent way for lower creatures to escape the human "table culture" on an equal footing. There are no written and historical records of animal races on earth. All animals listen to the "legends" handed down orally by their ancestors from generation to generation. There is no credible evidence or practice. The biological world is similar to the human world. For things like "legends", most of them just listen to them, and they will not be "stupid" to seek truth; even if there are people who want to verify, they will be beaten to death or eaten before they can find their spiritual master, and even more so. The tragic thing is that the furs of some animals are not spared by humans, and they are made into their "fashionable" coats... Some classic experiences have even become "warning words" for educating future generations. However, in the long history of the earth, it is also heard that there are people with "special functions", but where did the animals corresponding to them go, there is no legend or record left... This is a better proof that animals and humans are in harmony The "benefits" don''t exist. The content of this chapter on the website is wrong, please download the correct content of the app on your mobile phone. Android users, please search [999app] for the correct content on Baidu. Apple users, please search for the correct content of [Kiosk] in the Apple App Store. To sum up, even if it were true, pragmatic creatures would not make fun of their short lives to facilitate cruel humans. Therefore, almost all creatures have tacitly reached a consensus: it is not in line with the three views of creatures other than human beings to find people to "come together"! Don''t laugh, we also have three views, but human beings don''t understand it. Therefore, all species on the earth are the same as they are now: people are people, animals are animals, plants are plants, water is water, qi is qi... In short, according to the laws of the earth, they are proliferating and proliferating endlessly. , the cycle goes on and on, birth, old age, sickness and death... Some readers may question that the total number of creatures on the earth is much more than that of human beings, and a single ant population is more than all human beings. How to define the matching spirit between creatures and humans? They have different lifespans and physical tonnages... For example, can the spirit of an elephant and the spirit of a ladybug merge with the corresponding human beings? First of all, spirit is an invisible and tasteless energy substance. It is not distinguished by the size or mass tonnage of the substance. It is determined by a certain law, or it was originally designed by the creator, and we can only accept it. Furthermore, not all creatures¡¯ spirits can match with human beings, and there is no earth creature that must satisfy the principle of matching with human beings. To put it bluntly, the creator has mixed the principle of "true and false, false and true". It is estimated that this is also an invisible barrier that restricts creatures from verifying this "legend". Even if there is a "barrier", there must be rules for spiritual matching, right? This is similar to the law of "the strong eat the weak" in the animal world, and follows the principle of "select the strong at the same time". "Same moment": It corresponds to all the creatures that were born at the same time; "Selected and strong": As the name suggests, it is to choose the spirit with the strongest energy among the spirits of all creatures randomly born at the same moment. It is said that a creature with this matching "spirit" will have a certain smell on its body that only the same kind can recognize, and it will logically have the supreme status and honor in this group, as well as the priority of this group. What is the right of preference? Of course it''s about food, mating, territoriality, election of kin chiefs, and a whole bunch of other things that have to do with animal races. Similar to the "privileged" class in human society. Of course, creatures with this "privilege" don''t know what their mission is, they only think that they are natural selection and will be reincarnated. What about the other spirits of animals that cannot be matched with humans? The content of this chapter on the website is wrong, please download the correct content of the app on your mobile phone. Android users, please search [999app] for the correct content on Baidu. Apple users, please search for the correct content of [Kiosk] in the Apple App Store. Automatic sleep. If there is no accident, most of them will die together with the deity. What is an "unexpected situation"? It''s the spare tire, don''t worry, let''s talk about the role of the spare tire: Do you think, what if a creature that can match the human "spirit" dies? After all, on earth, except for a few species such as trees and turtles, most creatures have shorter lifespans than humans. At this time, the "spare tire" spirit creature comes in handy. The spirit of the dead creature will automatically look for the young species of the spare tire before its deadline. Why is it young? There is no need to explain it; then it covers the original dormancy in its body. The spirit continues to attach to the living body of the same kind in its place, until the spirit of the matching human dies. Of course, the new host will also "inexplicably" become the "leader" of the group. What is "covering", it actually means extermination. On the contrary, will the human spirit perish first? This is easy, and the spirit of the corresponding matching creature will die after the host is dead. Can creatures of different races with matching spirits be distinguishable from each other? It''s unknown, but I don''t think it should be. For example: a hungry civet cat catches a spirit mouse. In order to fill its stomach, it will not mercifully let go of the spirit mouse. This is the survival instinct given by the creator to every creature, and it is above the matching spirit. Can plants also match the human spirit? I am very sure of that. I have always emphasized "creatures", and nature also includes plants. What is the difference between plant spirits and animal spirits? Plant spirits are connected to the earth, so they can only stay still, and the spirits stay quietly in their roots, and the root is not dead, and the spirits of plants are said to be not dormant, but "awake". False, but judging from the relatively gentle and submissive character of herbivores it should be true. However, I do not mean to encourage everyone to be vegetarian. Human vegetarians are still fundamentally different from herbivores. Most of what he (she) eats is cooked food, and the cooked plants will lose their spirituality. Of course, I don''t encourage everyone to eat raw plants, so please do your own research. Whether the spirits of vegetarians are related to plant spirits, I don''t know, who knows what the creator and his old **** family thought, and besides, this story is not about matching spirits. The content of this chapter on the website is wrong, please download the correct content of the app on your mobile phone. Android users, please search [999app] for the correct content on Baidu. Apple users, please search for the correct content of [Kiosk] in the Apple App Store. Long-winded, what''s so special about the "spirit" of the fox clan? Yes, that''s the key! (End of this chapter) (https://.23xstxt./book/93576/93576945/761237696.html) .23xstxt.m.23xstxt. Proficiency: practice thousands of times https:// Chapter 290： Sanskrit werewolf Outside the human castle, the original two evil demon transmission channels have long been closed. However, when Wang Yu supported the Bone City, another one opened near the human castle. There is only one teleportation channel, and the number of demons that appear is limited. Even if Wang Yu is not in charge, the emperor can hold the castle with a group of rune puppets and strong human beings. Seeing this, Wang Yu did not disturb the high morale of the human race powerhouses. Fight against these evil demons against the current king The content of this chapter is being updated... Chapter 291： super power The content of this chapter is being updated... Chapter 292： god king The last divine soul power of the Seraphim is like a burst of fireworks, which is fleeting. "The will of the dragon?" Wang Yu noticed that the other party was burning everything, and just wanted to tell him something at the end. But what is that? Countless thoughts flashed through his mind. Just as the dazzling divine brilliance in the eyes of the seraph gradually faded away. Suddenly, the originally dark world was suddenly illuminated by a large soft white light like day. Wang Yu looked around and couldn''t even find a piece of darkness. How could this Avicin realm ever be so bright. And this white light that seems to illuminate the entire world is the holy brilliance of the angel race! Wang Yu seemed to feel something, and looked up. In the divine brilliance, a group of four-winged angels descended. That''s right, not one, but a group of about ten. There are men and women among them, without exception, the men are handsome, and the women are stunning, not like the face of the world. Each of them is filled with powerful divine power, and it seems that they are indeed descended here like gods. Their appearance also allowed the lost soul of the Seraphim to see this holy light at the end of his consciousness. As if the light was returning, the divine power that was about to be extinguished in the eyes rekindled the afterglow, as if trying to echo the holy light that was sprinkled. "Fairy Wood" There was a look of relief on his face. Before he died, he learned that the Angel God Race was still alive and not dead, which was undoubtedly excellent news for him. It''s a pity that no matter how difficult it is for him to manipulate this body, he can''t even speak. On the other side, what caught Wang Yu''s attention the most was the Angel God who came last. He is the largest in size, and his stalwart figure reveals a supreme and supreme aura, which is impressive to see. All the four-winged angels who descended bowed their heads to him in homage. Wang Yu was not surprised to see this, it was all because of the unparalleled six wings behind this angelic protoss. That''s right, just like the lost soul, the Angel God Race in front of him is also a seraph. In this way, his identity is ready to be revealed. The third-level civilization that rules the entire half-rotation star field, the leader of the Angel God Race, the current Angel God King! Wang Yu didn''t expect to see the God King so suddenly at this critical juncture. For a time, he was a little uncertain about the development of the next situation. He neither used the jade talisman he was holding in his hand nor took it back. He just kept it quietly in the palm of his hand and was in a state of being activated at any time. When the King of God came, his attention immediately fell on the half-black and half-white lost soul of the same race. When he saw that this same clan was also Six Wings, he was obviously a little moved and a little regretful. Such a powerful fellow is a savage demon in the ancient times. Looking at the last radiance in the eyes of the other party, the God King was speechless for a while. He doesn''t mind that there is one more **** king in the clan to be on an equal footing with him, because he knows what it means if there is such a seraph in the clan. It means that they no longer have to be limited to this semi-revolving star field. It''s critical that they have the energy to continue to expand outward. Many things that once made him useless can also be solved. Unfortunately, there is still only one God King. His sudden arrival was nothing more than sensing the sudden emergence of a powerful aura of life from the same family. After arriving, it was discovered that in addition to the seraphs in his clan, there were also eight other ancient demons. Such a quantity is gathered here, and the reason for it? He turned his head slightly towards the direction of the Terran Castle. When I saw Wang Yu, I also saw the human race behind. The light in his eyes flickered, "Human?" There is a vague understanding in my heart why so many ancient savage demons suddenly gathered here. "It seems that this human race is of the same origin as the ancient human race." On the other side, the brilliance in the eyes of the seraph had all gone, and this body was completely controlled by the energy of the dragon. The wings that were half black and half white were completely pitch black at the moment, and it was difficult to find a trace of divine energy from this angel''s body. Just like the images of angels who fell into **** made up in some storybooks. I saw that he suddenly launched a punch and hit the most powerful God King on the scene. A four-winged angel with an equally powerful breath behind the **** king took the lead and opened his hand in front of the **** king. Immediately, a large piece of divine light pierced out like a sharp sword, colliding with the black-winged seraph. In the end, the Seraphim was temporarily repelled by the divine light, but the powerful demon-modified body left him unscathed. Wang Yu, who was not far away, was shocked. If he read it right just now, the four-winged angel who fought against the fallen angel had at least fifty cosmic powers emerging from his body! The exaggerated number also shows the strength of its strength. With just that sacred blow just now, Wang Yu would probably have to avoid its edge, and he would not be able to match him at all. Careful in his heart, he may not even be able to last a round in the hands of this four-winged angel! "Tsk, it''s really scary..." Wang Yu whispered in his heart. In the face of the only third-level civilization in this star field, he has fully overestimated in his heart, but at this moment, it seems that he still does not pay enough attention to the strength and heritage of this angelic protoss. A four-winged angel like a follower is still so powerful. Then what kind of existence is this God King in front of him? It is not without reason that they can rule all races in the star field for a long time and make all foreign races surrender. If a strong person from the clan comes to the second-level civilization, it will be as terrifying as a dimensionality reduction attack. The four-winged angel had a grim expression and was ready to fight. No matter what, the other party used to be a strong man at the level of a six-winged angel. Even now that ten thousand years have passed and his strength has been reduced by half, he does not dare to care about it. With more than fifty cosmic powers, he still can''t do whatever he wants. In fact, regardless of the number of cosmic powers on him, he still belongs to the category of super-level star envoys and is not really detached. There is still a long way to go before the detachment. Dongfang Ji once mentioned to Wang Yu that the further you practice, the greater the gap between the power classes, and the longer the training time required. Ten cosmic powers are super-level star messengers, fifty cosmic powers are still super-level cosmic messengers, and even sixty and seventy cosmic powers belong to this category. The super star envoy is more like a huge strength ladder. In contrast, at the beginning, the lower star envoy, the upper star envoy, and even the big star envoy level are more like small steps at the foot of a few layers of mountains, far less than the strength span of the super-order star envoy level. And the super-star envoy goes up, it is qualitative change, detachment. The God King has completed detachment, so he is the only God King in this star field. No one can come close to him in terms of strength. It is precisely because of his existence that the Angel Race is the third-level civilization in the true sense, calling itself the God Race. The other four-winged angels that followed were about to make a move, but were stopped by the king of gods. "Go back." After the four-winged angels listened, they all backed away. Without exception, they all had dozens of cosmic powers around them, which made people stunned. At the same time, Wang Yu also noticed that the six-winged soulless man of the angel family had a very powerful body that had been transformed. These four-winged angels may not be able to do anything to him. Perhaps it is for this reason that the king of gods chose to take action in person. "Send you a ride, it''s hard work." The God King said sternly to the six-winged kin in front of him. Seeing him gently waving his hand, under a dazzling divine radiance, the powerful body of the six-winged lost soul actually gradually disappeared in the radiance. The dragon''s energy was extremely distorted, but it could not escape the fate of being forcibly purified by the king of gods. According to Dongfang Ji, the divine power possessed by the Angelic Protoss was quite effective in eliminating the energy of the dragon. Not to mention the nemesis of natural enemies, but it is true that the Angel God Race is better than other alien races in dealing with the dragon. Of course, some magical laws of the human race can also have a similar effect, or even stronger. When the remaining eight ancient lost souls saw this, they immediately chose to run away. However, the **** king raised his hand and tapped, and a curtain of light fell, cutting off the distance between them and the teleportation channel. These lost souls are not even as good as that seraph, and naturally they have no resistance in the face of the purification of the **** king. "Finally... freed..." Without exhaustion, the eight lost souls accepted death calmly. Compared with such uncontrolled walking dead, death is a good thing for them. There were a total of nine ancient lost souls, and in the end, not even a trace was left, and the transmission channel was also closed. The King of God resolved this major crisis concerning the human race with such ease. Needless to say, no one expected this result. After doing this, the **** king turned his attention back to Wang Yu and the people behind him. Wang Yu''s heart tightened again, but the jade talisman in his hand was still not loosened. In the face of such a powerful God King, he was also a little clueless in his heart. He is not sure whether the **** king is an enemy or a friend, and he is not sure whether the jade talisman in his hand can solve the **** king in front of him. And even if the king of gods is solved, if the entire angel **** race is left to fight against them, the current human race has no chance of winning at all. A jade talisman can''t help him destroy the entire angelic tribe... Countless thoughts flashed through my mind, and I said first, "Dear God King, thank you for taking this action and resolving the crisis for the human race. I am very grateful." The king of gods nodded, treating Wang Yu with no arrogance, just calm. Behind him, the group of four-winged angels with extraordinary strength were scattered, also watching Wang Yu. This put him under a lot of pressure. In a group of second-level civilizations, he can mix well and has few opponents, but in the face of any one here, he is far inferior to the other. This is the gap between the second-level civilization and the third-level civilization. First-class moat. Just like the current human race, turning back to face the first-level primitive civilization, it is also a dimensionality reduction blow. "Where did you come from?" The King of God suddenly opened his mouth and said, using the common language between the different races in the star field. Wang Yu thought about it for a while, then decided to be safe and explain something to the other party. On the other side, there is currently no hostility towards the human race. Some falsehoods and lies are told, if they are exposed, this is undoubtedly a foolish behavior to reduce favorability. "We came from the frontier of the universe." Wang Yu replied. The King of God is clear and understands why the once strong human race has weakened so severely in the past ten thousand years. In the wasteland of the universe, due to the constraints of the environment, not even star envoys could be born, let alone others. Weakness is doomed, and everything is only for the sake of retaining a seed and continuing the civilized race under the calamity of the dragon. Thinking of it this way, it is not easy for the human race to walk out of the wasteland of the universe again after ten thousand years and come here. In the memory of the **** king, there are some pictures of the dragon calamity. The big clan withered, the small clan perished, and the bones of hundreds of millions of living beings disappeared. Many places in the universe have been reduced to dead silence, which has accelerated the expansion of the dead energy of the universe. Ten thousand years have passed, and the impact of that catastrophe is still there. These catastrophe images in his mind were not his own experiences. It was passed down by generations of angel patriarchs before they died. Now, it fell into his mind. Seemingly aware of Wang Yu''s wariness towards him, he couldn''t help but say: "In the past, even if there was no such thing as the Dragon Calamity, the relationship between the human race and the angel race was not a hostile relationship, and it will not be the same now. Regarding the threat of the dragon, it has not been completely eliminated. If the dragon reappears in the future, I hope that the angels can have a strong ally to advance and retreat together. " After the king of gods finished speaking, a white light fell in front of Wang Yu. It is the seal of the **** king that was handed over to various civilized clans before. "If there is another ancient evil that can''t be dealt with, just use it to contact." Wang Yu took the seal and was relieved. At present, it seems that this god-king still has good intentions towards the human race. This is undoubtedly a good thing. Previously, the Angel God Race was Wang Yu''s biggest imaginary enemy. Now it seems that the two sides may have the possibility of cooperation in the future. After giving the seal, the King of God with a group of four-winged angels disappeared directly into the Holy Light, and did not stay here for a long time. The realm that originally looked like daylight, with the departure of the **** king, returned to the previous darkness again. "Senior, what do you think?" Wang Yu stopped in place, and after thinking for a while, suddenly asked. "The Angel God Race and the Human Race were far away from the Star Territory where they were located, and they were both absolute kings of their respective Star Territories. Later, the dragon attacked, and the major advanced civilizations in the universe shared the same hatred, and the human race and the angel race reached an alliance agreement, resulting in an intersection..." Dongfang Ji described the relationship between the human race and the angelic **** race at that time. It is indeed as the **** king said that they have never had any bad relations, and of course they are not too close. Immediately, he continued: "It has been ten thousand years now, and the references from the past are of little significance to the present. Now the angel patriarch has a good sign, at least not a bad thing. " Wang Yu nodded As the big brother of the Star Territory, the Angelic Protoss said that he agreed to let the human race continue to develop here and would not hinder it. Not really a bad thing. The emperor and others on the other side were watching from the top of the wall, and their mood was also ups and downs like a roller coaster. They were not relieved until the God King and other angelic gods left. Including the emperor, his heartstrings were also tense, and only then did he loosen up and loosen the clenched fist in his sleeve. It seemed that everything was saved just now, and the human race was safe and sound. But whether it is the powerful threat of the ancient lost souls, or the slight hostility of the Angelic God Race, it is enough to make the race suffer heavy losses, or completely disappear. In the face of real danger, the human race is still vulnerable. ¡­ Chapter 293： Renovation and expansion After experiencing the shocking change of the ancient lost souls, it once again sounded the alarm bell for the people. In the days of evil and calamity that followed, I did not dare to take it lightly. The heavenly and human-level monks with strong perception are constantly patrolling around the city wall. To ensure that there is another ancient lost soul, the human race can know the fastest. Fortunately, there are only so many ancient lost souls who have really noticed the existence of the human race. No other ancient lost souls have appeared since. Until the third month, there was a situation where four savage demon transmission channels were opened. A large number of villains surrounded the human castle. Wang Yu was only one person, and some of them were incapable of doing everything. It was the limit to block half of them. The Emperor immediately contacted Young Master Jin of the City of Bone. Fortunately, there are only two savage demon transmission channels open in the Bone City now, so there is not much pressure. They also sent a team composed entirely of star-envoy-level Shagu people to come to support. Among them, the number of strong members of the clan who are not at the star-envoy level shows the sincerity of Master Jin. The arrival of this new force has also greatly eased the pressure on the Emperor and their defense. "At present, our star envoy level''s combat power is still too small, and at this time, it seems to be stretched." The emperor stood on the city wall and said slowly. "It will take some time, as more and more human monks step into the realm of real people and even the realm of heaven and human, more star envoys will be born from them. Maybe it won''t be long, as long as we ensure that there are enough spirit stones, the number of our star envoy-level monks will usher in a blowout. " Che Qin said by the side that the human race has enough potential to develop, and there is sufficient material hoarding, and now there is only time left to give the monks time to cultivate and digest. The emperor nodded and said: "You are right, it is only one year of the new era of the human race, everything is still early..." boom! At the high wall, the Rune City Cannon roared again, and several energy cannons made a few gaps in the swarm of savage demons, covering a Shabone team that was deeply trapped in the encirclement and successfully retreated. "What is this?" Young Master Jin landed on the city wall and asked, looking at the metal city cannons lying prone like giant beasts. He just saw with his own eyes the energy beam emitted by the city cannon, forcibly shattering more than a dozen star envoy-level demons. This power is not weak. The most important thing is that the rune mark flashing on this thing is clearly a rune product. "This is a city cannon, which is specially erected on the city wall and used to defend the city and defend against the enemy." The Emperor said. "Good stuff!" Young Master Jin said with his eyes shining. He has already imagined in his mind that if the city''s artillery is mounted on all four walls and provides the ultimate firepower output, the difficulty of surviving this calamity will undoubtedly be greatly reduced in the future. The emperor seemed to have guessed what the other party was thinking, shook his head and said truthfully: "Currently, the construction cost of this city artillery is very high, and the consumption of spirit stones is also enormous, so we have only built so many city artillery pieces. And the power has not reached the ideal level we envisioned. At present, it can only be regarded as a semi-finished product, and it is not planned to be sold to the outside world. " When Young Master Jin heard it, he understood the meaning of the Emperor, and secretly said that it was a pity, but he said it anyway. "If the final development is successful and there is a plan to sell it, our Delecott family will definitely come to negotiate with you with full sincerity." Human Sovereign smiled and nodded in response. A few days later, the four transmission channels closed one after another. Another crisis in the human castle was lifted, and Young Master Jin and his team rushed back to his Bone Town to guard. In this battle with a large number of violent demons, the human race inevitably suffered a loss of personnel. Looking at the battle damage listed, the Emperor couldn''t help but twitch his eyelids and remained silent. Real-life human monks, 1,327 people lost their lives in this battle, and over 10,000 were injured. Seventeen of the celestial-level human monks have fallen. 200 sets of Mingguang suits were destroyed, and 60 rune puppets were scrapped, including a mech general! You must know that this list is the highest level of combat power that the human race can dispatch. Every fallen monk is a huge loss. In the future, all those real people may cultivate to the realm of heaven and man, and get the opportunity to break through and be promoted to star envoy. Falling now, it consumes the potential of the entire human race when it erupts in the future! How can this not make the emperor feel the pain. "The battlefield cannot be without sacrifice. If you want to defend this city and want to develop in the future, all this is worth it." The Pope stood behind the Emperor, and he also saw the battle damage of Luo Li. Seeing the Emperor''s silence, he couldn''t help but speak slowly, as if to comfort him. "I know." The Emperor raised his eyes, his eyes were very clear, without the slightest tenderness or pain. He knows better than anyone that in the future, the development of the human race, sacrifice and loss are inevitable. Just like the vast country and foundation he laid down in the Beichen Empire. The key is how to choose and how to make these losses more valuable. Wang Yu looked at the corpses of the former human race powerhouses on the ground and shook his head. When they were placed on the former Blue Star, they were powerful enough to traverse the world like land gods. But in today''s interstellar battlefield, it is still difficult for their strength to protect themselves, and it is even more difficult to kill the enemy. Under the star envoys, they are all soldiers, and it is difficult to be a general. ...... Three months later, the demonic transmission channels began to close one after another, and no new transmission channels were created. This also heralds the end of this evil calamity. The castle of the human race was damaged, a small section of the city wall collapsed, and the three sentry towers were also destroyed. But such a loss is not unacceptable to the human race. In fact, compared to other alien races, this loss of the human race is the least. The great clans in many civilizations have great undertakings and vast territories. The losses they have suffered in this violent and demonic catastrophe are definitely several times, dozens of times, or even more than a hundred times that of the human race. As for the small clan, they had almost completely withdrawn from the stage of history, and they were the most miserable group of victims. The news of the end of the evil calamity was personally conveyed by the Angel and God King who had returned to the kingdom of heaven. The various civilized clans knew about this through the seal of the **** king in their hands, and successively lifted the highest state of preparation and entered the stage of recuperation. The land destroyed by the invading mass of evil spirits needs to be rebuilt, and the lost part must be gradually filled in order to restore the vitality of the past. The loss of the human race was not large, but the human race castle was completely repaired in a few days, but the cleaning work after the war was quite difficult. On the massive corpses of the savage demons, the energy of the dragon still remained, which was quite difficult to deal with. If you are not careful, you may be reattached by this dragon energy and become a new host. Therefore, the emperor immediately ordered the human race below the star envoy level not to approach the corpses of these evil spirits outside the city without authorization. Fortunately, the Angel God Clan is also aware of the hidden dangers of these evil demon corpses, and sent a large number of angel tribesmen to travel around the world to destroy these dragon energy with the power of holy light, and also deal with these evil demon corpses together to avoid future troubles. This process will last from half a year to a year. After all, the star field is huge, and it is not easy for this group of angels to travel through these territories that have been invaded by the evil demons, and it is not easy to do the aftermath. A month later, outside the human castle, under a holy light, the energy of the demon was carefully eliminated by the arriving angel. Immediately afterwards, a fire spread out, cleaning up all the corpses of the evil spirits. "It''s hard work." When the sky was over, the emperor flew out of the castle and thanked the angels who had finished their work. Not only this time, but the last time the God King came to help and killed the powerful ancient lost souls, it is also worthy of their sincere thanks. Angelil floated in the air, not seeing her white snow-white wings swaying behind her, just floating like that. Her eyes swept across the Emperor, and then quickly fell on Wang Yu who was behind, but she didn''t stop too much. She still had some impressions of Wang Yu. She had met him before, and it was because of Wang Yu that she was able to catch the ancient lost soul of the human race and bring it back to heaven. But that''s all, there is no other intersection with each other. Angelil had a cold personality, didn''t say a word, just nodded slightly, and disappeared in the sacred light with a few accompanying angels. When the aftermath of this work is over, she will accept the punishment arranged by the King of God for her. Naturally, Wang Yu didn''t know about her unfortunate incident, and his eyes fell on the divine brilliance. There is also a temporary transmission channel, which was opened up by Angelil himself, which is the ability of their angels. It seems that the four-winged angels in the angel family can basically do this. Speaking of which, this seems to be somewhat related to space capability. However, just like the magnetic door constructed by the human race with the help of the rune technique, this teleportation ability of the angel race also relies on a certain spell, and it needs to consume Holy Light Stone to carry out. "As expected of the God Clan, the women in this clan are truly stunning." The witch touched her chin, and after the four-winged angel disappeared, she waited for a moment before muttering. He was referring not only to his appearance, but also to the pure and sacred qualities that made people want to get close. After a thousand years, he suddenly had the idea of ??marrying a wife. "Don''t think about it, they are a third-level civilized family, and we can''t stand up." After the emperor heard it, he couldn''t help but glance at the witch, and then said. "I believe that love can cross races and classes." The witch raised her eyebrows and smiled. Among the several human race leaders, in terms of character and style of work, the emperor is the most stable and reliable, the pope is black-bellied, and the witch is the most frivolous. "If you have this kung fu bullshit, it''s better to go back and think about it more, and get the eighth-level rune as soon as possible." Zizhu couldn''t see it, and said sternly. ...... After the corpse of the demon was disposed of, the business district of the outer city of the human castle was reopened soon after. Hearing the news, a larger number of alien races flooded in than before, making the entire outer city lively. After the evil calamity, the major galaxies and foreign races lost a lot, including some urban areas with trade attributes that were opened in various places. For example, the Bone City opened by the Shagu people from all walks of life, many of which fell directly into the calamity and were destroyed in one fell swoop. If you want to restart, it can be said that it is far away. This makes many foreign traders or teams have to re-select the trade location to settle in. And the human castle can be said to be the first small group of trade places to reopen, and naturally the news spread quickly. Many guys who have profited by various means in the calamity of evil and evil have flocked to this place and want to get something urgently. There are also many small and medium-sized ethnic groups who came to purchase due to urgent supplies. This made the number of visitors to the Human Race Castle break a new high again and again. The Emperor also seemed to have guessed the possibility of such a situation in advance and had already prepared for it. Now the human race has migrated and gathered in the dungeon. Perhaps in terms of high-level combat power, the human race still lacks a lot, but there is no shortage of manpower in other areas. Many shops and stores in the outer city that have not been opened before have also opened at this moment, putting goods on the shelves and selling them. And there are special guides who tell the stories for the aliens who don''t know the goods. And if you want to carry out large and small trade cooperation with the human race, the human race business elites selected by the emperor will be responsible for the connection. They no longer have to do everything by themselves, and can free up more time to practice in the Time Tower. And those human race powerhouses are also completely liberated, they no longer need to participate in these trivial things, and can also concentrate on their cultivation. The human race has completely entered the right track. When the emperor and other decision-makers specify the next series of rules, the big machine of the human race will naturally operate daily in accordance with the established rules. In addition to the various commercial operations in the outer city, the construction plan of the Terran has also moved again. Started to build a satellite city around this human castle, and interspersed and built future military fortresses around the satellite city to form a defense line, called the plan of the stars. Each satellite city will be the residence of the human race in the future, and will continue to expand outwards. The Emperor is deciding to let the race go back to the ground step by step, and will walk out of this lightless galaxy in the future. Of course, these preconditions are that the human race''s own strength development can keep up. Everything is working in an orderly manner. ...... Two months after the evil calamity, in a lifeless wasteland, an alien team was dragging its exhausted body forward. Many of them are old and weak in the team, and the weak seem to fall down at any time. They have all kinds of hair on their bodies Thick hooves, thick hamstrings, and can walk upright. The arms have feline-like claws, but each finger is longer and more flexible, capable of grasping like many humanoid aliens, and has a web covering the back of the hand. The appearance is very similar to the cats and dogs of the past, some like a leopard head, some like a dog head, it seems that this alone can distinguish the difference between men and women of this alien race. They were originally a small clan in the Avicin realm, and the official registered name was the Ya clan. In this evil calamity, many of their territories have been devastated by the evil. The clansmen suffered heavy casualties, and there were only a few clansmen who escaped from the territory by chance, shouldering the mission of the reproduction and continuation of the race. Almost, their Ya clan will be removed from the star domain ten thousand clan. ¡­ Chapter 294： Alien refuge and calamity influence There were about a hundred people in the tooth clan walking in the barren rock realm, and the leader was a kobold in leather armor and holding a heavy axe. With short black and white hair, two ears drooping down, and a body size of more than two meters, he is considered tall and strong in this tooth clan team. His name is Yajies, the strongest of the team, and the temporary leader. "You must find a foothold as soon as possible." Ya Jace was also a little impatient. They haven''t eaten or drank water for a long time. Apart from the deadly darkness and the gloomy wind blowing in the barren rock, there are only rotten ones that may appear at any time. There is no more food and water to be found. This is not the place where ordinary creatures should come, but there is no way. In order to avoid the slaughter of the savage demons, the only way to increase the probability of survival is to go to these inaccessible places. He knew that the demons only went to places with many living beings. In the end, they did escape the catastrophe of the demon, but in this huge wasteland, they were equally difficult. Without food and water supplements, most of the tribesmen in their ranks could not survive for long. Secondly, there is a lack of shelter, and the wild may encounter the attack of the rotten at any time. If you are unlucky, you may also be destroyed. Therefore, they are both in a race against time, and they must be careful to guard against the approach of the rotting ones in the dark, walking on thin ice. In such a situation, after a long time, the atmosphere of despair also spread in the team. "We are finished, and the tooth clan is finished..." A kobold looked a little sluggish, while shaking his body, he muttered to himself. Many of the Ya clan members in the team were also quite confused, as if they could no longer see the future of the race. Some clansmen who had just lost their relatives and family records were sobbing softly in grief. They witnessed the whole process of the invasion of the evil demons with their own eyes, and they also saw their king fall in the stubborn resistance, and his body was torn into countless pieces of flesh and blood. The territory fell, and the world they lived in was destroyed. No one knows how many clansmen are still alive today. "It''s not over yet! As long as we survive, we can make the Ya clan continue, and it''s not time to give up!" There are still strong willed people in the team, and they are constantly motivating everyone. Seeing this, Yajies, the leader, also suppressed the impatience in his heart and emphasized his hope loudly. "There is a human castle in this wasteland. I know where it is. As long as we reach it smoothly, we can be rescued!" Yajies gave a specific destination, so that the clansmen in the team cheered up a little bit, and was a little less confused. In fact, Yajies did go to the human castle once, but he only stayed in the outer city for a while, and he did not know the specific location of the human castle in the whole wasteland. He gave the clan a reassurance, but in fact he had no idea. Everything is left to providence. If they did not find the human castle, they would be completely lost in this wasteland. After another day, hunger made them weaker and weaker, and just as they were about to die, there was a sudden light in the darkness. The light is far away, but it is real, not an illusion. When Jayce saw this light, he was stunned for a moment, and then his face became excited. Light is common to other galaxies and can be seen everywhere, but in this eternally dark, lightless galaxy, light is an extremely rare phenomenon. And he knew that the human race happened to be the race that loved light. "Found it, found it!" Yajies suddenly roared, causing all the clansmen in the team to look at him. Compared to yesterday, they were already weaker, and they looked at each other when they saw Yajies so excited at the moment. "What, found it?" A Tooth Catwoman asked cautiously. She had fluffy short yellow hair, and her round eyes revealed anticipation. "The human race, the human race I mentioned to you, is right there!" Jayce pointed to the floating light that was always lit in the dark in the distance, and said loudly. "That''s great......" Someone wept with joy. A group of teams immediately accelerated their pace and walked towards the floating light. The floating light also gradually enlarged in front of them. At this moment, perhaps the jubilant movement they had just made was too great, and the joy was filled with sorrow, and a group of rotten people at the rear chased after the movement. "Damn it!" Yajies looked at the farthest distance, and turned back to find the group of rotten people who were chasing after him. His heart was cold. The number of rotten people is not too many, only about ten. But the problem is that among these rotters, there are weak rotten rats, and there are powerful night demon rotters, who are the most conspicuous. Under the calamity of evil, many great clans have their clansmen corpses in the wilderness. These corpses were naturally transformed into decayers, and it was a huge danger for a small clan team like the Tooth Clan to encounter them. "Run!" Jayce growled, making the team run desperately. He knew very well that once he was caught up, the small group of rotters behind him would be enough to wipe out all of them. Now weak, they have no room to resist. The only chance to be rescued is to hope to reach the Terran Castle and get assistance from the Terran. It''s just that their team started to get longer and longer, and the Night Demon Rottener behind him only took a moment to catch up to a distance of less than 100 meters behind him. The terrifying breath is chilling, and when hope comes, despair is one step ahead and shrouded in them again. Whether to abandon the team to go alone, or to perform duties without hesitation. At this juncture, Jayce instantly made a decision in his heart, with his eyes wide open, he pulled out the big axe from his body, stopped and turned around and rushed back to the Night Demon Rottener who was chasing after him. As the leader of the team, he made his own choices. He is a famous Hercules in the clan, and his speed is quite fast, but unfortunately his comprehensive combat power is only at the level of innate level. On the other hand, the Night Demon Rottener has reached a real-life combat power. Ignoring the heavy axe that Jayce cut down, he directly threw him down, and opened his mouth to bite off the leader''s head. Suddenly, a flying sword shot from the darkness, with a rune mark on the blade, and the speed was extremely fast. In an instant, the head of the Night Demon rotten was cut off first. Immediately after the flying sword turned, the remaining rotten ones were easily killed. Yajies escaped from death, vaguely feeling that this flying sword is familiar, it seems to be a rune product in the human castle. Immediately looking up, a figure in the darkness, wearing a suit of armor and stomach, was suspended above their heads. The flying sword flew back and circled around him. There is no doubt that it was the person in front of him who saved him just now. And Jayce recognized the figure in front of him with armor and stomach at a glance, it was the clan of the human race. Jiang Shenyi, dressed in a bright light suit, swept through the group of aliens, the strongest but the innate level, did not pose any threat to him. This former human race genius, who was the first group of human race pioneers, arrived in the semi-circular star field, and the penance has long been different from what it used to be. Now the cultivation base has come to the realm of great perfection, and it is only one step away from the realm of heaven and man. Once he has successfully stepped in, he will take a suitable star cultivation method. With his talent and understanding, stepping into the star envoy level in the future is a sure thing, and it will not be very far away. "Everyone, why are you here?" Jiang Shenyi said slowly. Today, he is more calm in temperament than in the past, just like the elders of his family. Yajies immediately saluted respectfully, told Jiang Shenyi the catastrophe suffered by the Ya clan, and begged the human race to protect them. If the human race is not saved, I am afraid that their team will not be able to survive. "Come with me." Jiang Shenyi listened, and after saying a word, he turned back. Yajies was overjoyed. He didn''t have much contact with the human race. If the other party was unwilling to rescue them and refused ruthlessly, then their last hope of surviving would be dashed. Fortunately, at least for now, it''s not the worst outcome. Yajies immediately followed Jiang Shenyi with his team and came to the place of the light source, only to realize that it was not the magnificent human castle he went to. But a construction site? From a distance, many workers are actively working, where a lot of wood and building stones are placed. Looking at the outline of the building, it looks like a fortress for war. It is worth mentioning that these laboring workers are not human races, but various aliens are providing labor and building this fortress. Even in this group of aliens, Yajies also saw a few familiar Ya people. "This is?!" Ya Jace thought for a while that he had come to the wrong place. But the one who leads the way is a real human race powerhouse. "They have been attacked by the same evil and calamity as you, and they have nowhere to go, and they are temporarily living here with us. Of course, this is not for free, we can provide work and pay for it as a cost for your settlement and for your daily expenses. "Jiang Shenyi explained. In fact, during this period of time, the incidents of refugees like the Ya clan taking refuge in the human race did not happen infrequently. Most of them are weak and small clansmen from small and medium-sized clans, and it is difficult to survive in the wild, so they choose to take refuge in the human clan. After learning about this matter, the emperor finally decided to accept these scattered alien teams after some deliberation. Although they are not strong, they can be used as a good productivity supplement. In the future, the expansion plan of the human race will not stop, nor will it be limited to this Avicin world forever, and more and more labor will be required by then. It is not impossible to accept a group of non-threatening and desperate aliens to work for them. And their placement problem is nothing more than choosing a city of aliens that is specially used to live in aliens among the star cities. This is not too difficult to solve. "If you are willing, you can go there for population registration. If you are unwilling, you can also spend some spirit stones to buy some water and food and leave on your own." Jiang Shenyi said as usual. This is not the first time he has done such a recruiting job. The emperor intends to train him. In the future, the expansion of the human race will require some suitable rulers to govern in different places. Jiang Shenyi, who has performed well in all aspects, is undoubtedly one of them. But it is too young, and the emperor thinks that some work arrangements are needed to polish him in the spare time of cultivation. After hearing about it, Ya Jies didn''t hesitate too much. After a brief discussion with the clan members of the team, he immediately expressed that he wanted to take refuge in the human race. Now after the calamity of the outside world, there is turmoil everywhere, and all kinds of bulls, ghosts, snakes and gods are taking advantage of it. Under such a situation, it is undoubtedly the safest to take refuge in the human race to get a job and have a safe shelter. Jiang Shenyi didn''t say anything, and soon two human sergeants came to lead the group of Ya clan away. ¡­ One year after the evil calamity. The construction of the human race is in full swing, and cities are rising from the ground, expanding the territory belonging to the human race. This year, the outside world was also particularly turbulent. The number of alien teams that fall for the grass is increasing, and the wind of looting in the wild is particularly prevalent. Many forces went to perish in the calamity of evil and evil, and many new forces formed a group. Although most of them are rabble, but there are also some strong heroes who have risen to the top and formed forces to become a tyrannical force in a chaotic world. They even started to siege the city and set up a new country! Wars began in various places, and disputes intensified. Even because of a fuse, it gradually expanded into a huge conflict between the entire alien race, and even turned into a contradiction between civilizations. Of course, usually at this stage, the big clans will choose to mediate disputes to avoid a huge war between the two civilizations. This will inevitably harm the interests of all people. If you win, it is good. If you lose, the entire civilization and all races will be lost. At that time, it is basically unrealistic to expect that the opposite winner will be able to open up and show mercy. Therefore, all the big clans are reluctant to break out this level of war, unless they think they are 100% sure. On this day, the Avicin realm is divided into the bone realm. In front of a giant bone castle, there are several characters of the Shagu tribe engraved. Delecott. This is the headquarters of the Delekt family on the Avicim realm, which is used to manage the bones cities under the family name here. At this moment, a portal in the castle lights up slightly. The current owner of Delecott came out of it. He has pale curly hair, like a few mutton rolls hanging, naturally hanging down to cover half of his head. Wearing a black tuxedo made of jade silk, the aristocratic temperament exudes from the inside out. There are several star envoy-level followers behind them, and together they walked to a meeting room in the Bone Fort. "Long time no see, two." After entering the living room, the owner of the house saw the two who were already seated and said politely. The two were members of the Crimson Snake Clan and the Dia Clan. The Crimson Snake people are nearly five meters tall, and their aura is like a mountain, full of oppression. The round and bright snake boy stared at the current owner of Delecott who walked in the owner of Delecott. I think we have not met for nearly a hundred years. " "Hehe, that''s true." Although the clansman''s words were somewhat blunt, the Delecott Patriarch was still kind. "This trip, I came with Duke Bartlake, just for the human race." The Dia people on the other side also spoke immediately, attracting the attention of the head of the Delecott family. He was wearing a white robe, and his face was an elderly man. It seems that there are quite a few old people with this image in the Dia people. Compared with the head of the Delecott family and the clansmen of the crimson snake sitting beside him, he was the shortest in stature. But the old man who came from the Dia tribe was obviously more valued by the Delecott Patriarch. ¡­ Chapter 295： clan feud "About the human race?" The head of the Delecott family just sat down, and the soul fire in his eyes jumped when he heard what the old man of the Dia tribe said. With just one sentence, he instantly understood what the two dukes of alien races were up to. The feelings are not over yet. Although before the calamity of evil, the angelic gods came forward to mediate, so as not to further stimulate the conflict. But now that the calamity is over, they all know that the Angel God Race is the last time to intervene. It''s only been a year, and their Shagu Clan has not yet finished recuperating, and these two clans can''t sit still. He is very clear that the status and influence of the two in front of him in the various clans, their arrival this time, can basically represent the meaning of the two clans! The Delecott family only felt a headache for a while. Once he rose to the level of the entire clan, it was impossible for him, the power master of the Shagu clan, to go his own way and make a decision at will. The two dukes on the other side were obviously instructed, but he could not represent the entire Shagu tribe at will in many things. With some consideration in his heart, he said, "Since it''s a human race, why don''t the two of you go to the human race castle to talk about it, and come to me?" The old man of the Dia tribe touched the handle of the scepter in his hand, and his expression did not fluctuate too much. The raised eyes are a pair of dead fish eyes, exuding a white light. "I don''t know if the nobles are interested in the human race''s rune technique, the medicine pill refining technique, and of course other industries." The head of the Delecott family fell into silence, quietly watching the Diya old man in front of him without answering. The old man continued to take care of himself: "I know that the nobles have a close relationship with the so-called human race, but the human race has always mastered the most core technology and is reluctant to spread it. They monopolize everything and take the absolute initiative in cooperating with you. In the future, if the Delecott family can''t meet the needs of the human race, or there are differences, they can kick you out at any time. You should know that it all depends on the mood of the other party. In the face of such a passive cooperation situation, aren''t the nobles ready to think of a way? The value of that, I don''t think I need to go into details. " The tone of the old man''s conversation was always calm, but the content of what he said was undisguised. After listening to the other party''s words, the head of Delecott, who was silent for a long time, looked at the Duke of the Crimson Snake Clan, who was holding his chest with both hands, before speaking. "It turns out that the Crimson Snake Clan and the Dia Clan have taken a fancy to these treasures of the Human Race." Duke Crimson Snake spoke at this time, his voice was dull like a drum, and there was a sneer on his face. "Hmph, the human race killed a duke of our clan, so it''s hard not to pay any price. Before they were lucky, the angel **** race came forward to stop them from escaping, but now they''re gone!" "Don''t say that the Delecott family has no interest in these things of the human race?" the old man of the Dia clan said sternly. "I said bluntly, if you participate, we can share the benefits for you. If you do not participate, all the cooperation matters with the Terran will be void. If you want to cooperate again, come to the Tianhu Galaxy to discuss with us again. " The old man didn''t seem to want to continue to detour, and directly asked the Delecott Patriarch a multiple-choice question. In fact, it is to let the Delecott family choose which side to stand on. One is the human race, and the other is the two clans of the crimson snake and the Diya. However, for the sake of this, Patriarch Delecott didn''t think much about this multiple-choice question, and said directly. "I''m sorry, the Terran is our important partner. No matter what the purpose is, we will not backstab our allies. This is the bottom line of our Shagu Race." After listening to the Diya old man, he took a deep look at the patriarch in front of him, got up and walked out without saying a word. "I hope you don''t regret it." The Duke of the Crimson Snake Clan also got up and said. "I don''t think so." The Delecott Patriarch laughed. Both sides could see the other''s determination, so the conversation ended hastily, and there is no need to continue. After the guests left, Young Master Jin walked in. "Homeowner." "Is it true what you said before? During the period of evil and calamity, the Angel God Clan gave the Human Clan a seal of the God King." The head of the family asked. Young Master Jin nodded and affirmed, "I saw it with my own eyes." The head of the house nodded, thinking about it in his heart. Only the great clans of various civilizations can obtain the seal of the **** king from the angel **** clan. Since the human race can also get a piece, it means that they are also valued by the angel **** race. The status is equivalent to that of a civilized clan! Combined with the powerful strength that Wang Yu has shown before. The two clans of the Crimson Snake are fighting on the road again. If a new round of conflict breaks out between the two sides, it''s hard to say who will get the bargain! That''s right, in the eyes of this Patriarch, the human race has always been something to chew on, and can be bullied by others. The human race is more like a tiger and a dragon that hides very deep, and it may show its powerful side at any time to hurt people. "You go to the human race for a walk..." The head of the family decided to let Young Master Jin go to the human race to inform the human race and let the human race take precautions. Since he has chosen to stand on the side of the human race, he does not want the human race to really have an accident. After thinking about it again, he decided to meet a wave of bone kings in person and run for the human race. As long as the human race survives this calamity, the owner believes that the cooperative relationship between their Delecott family and the human race will go further. In any case, this ally is more reliable than those from the Crimson Serpents and the Dias who hate the dark. Just abandoning this high-quality ally and turning a friend into an enemy is not the style of their Shagu Race at all. On the other side, the first floor of the Time Tower. The emperor came down from the second floor, and Wang Yu also went down from the seventh floor to the first floor, and reunited with the gods and witches on this floor. During this year, several Terran leaders began to gradually delegate power to those they trusted, and they had more time to stay in the Time Tower for diving or research. Now, because the two clans of Crimson Dia are ready to start again, they have to discuss this matter again. "As for the Sha Bone Clan, the Delecott Patriarch has personally contacted the Bone King, and he reassured us. Neither the Crimson Snake nor the Dia tribe will send an army into the lightless galaxy on the bright side. With the weight of their two clans, if they dare to do this, it is equivalent to starting a war against the entire dark civilization, and they dare not do so. " Human Sovereign said first, which was considered to eliminate a concern of several people. The worst-case scenario is unlikely to happen. Immediately followed by analysis. "So, if they want to deal with us, the most likely is that they will still send an absolute powerhouse from a small clan as they did last time. Silently crushed us with thunder. " "But before the two of their dukes couldn''t take Xiaoyu, they lost their lives, can they still come up with a higher-level powerhouse? Or five more dukes, ten dukes? "Shen Wu spread his hands. He was immersed in the study of the art of runes, and he just learned about it. Out of absolute trust in Wang Yu''s strength, he didn''t think that a few more dukes at the level of star envoys would pose any threat to Wang Yu. The Human Sovereign didn''t look too relaxed, looked at Wang Yu and said, "According to what the head of the Delecott family said, in the nobility titles on the surface, the duke is the king of the family, and the duke is the pinnacle of the nobility. But in terms of strength, the duke is not necessarily the strongest under the king. Among the many great clans, it is not only the king who is a superstar star¡­¡± Wang Yu instantly understood what the Emperor meant. The king of the crimson snake clan and the king of the Dia clan, because of their noble status, it is basically impossible for them to end up in the lightless galaxy in person. But in addition to this, there are also super-star envoy-level powerhouses who are outside the aristocratic system. This time to deal with them, it is very likely that there will be super-class star-level alien powerhouses. The emperor wanted to ask Wang Yu if he could handle it. After all, among the human race, only Wang Yu is currently qualified to face the super-star envoy-level powerhouse. If Wang Yu is not sure, they will have to consider whether to give up the basic plan they finally built here, and leave again on the time keel. Now they have accumulated a lot of high-quality spirit stones, and it is not impossible to take the entire human race to take a long-distance interstellar shuttle. "The First Cause of All Realms" It''s just that this is also the last resort. After all, no one knows whether the next destination will be more dangerous and destroy the human race. Wang Yu frowned. If he hadn''t seen the battle strength of the four-winged angels led by the God King, he might still have some confidence. But he already knows the huge gap between super-star envoys, and he is not fully confident that he can deal with it by his own strength. After all, he is still at the level of a large star ambassador, and has not officially stepped into the ranks of super-level star ambassadors. Liu Yu Xuan Gong is only halfway through the final tenth level of speed. He is very clear that the improvement of the proficiency of the exercises has always been a water-grinding kung fu, which is accumulated bit by bit over time. There is no so-called epiphany, let alone the situation in the picture book story, where the protagonist breaks through at a critical moment, every second of the day. If his own strength is unreliable, all he can rely on is the jade given by Emperor Ziwei that he wanted to use several times but never used. "There is a huge disparity between the strengths and weaknesses of the super-star envoys. The weak ones can fight, while the strong ones can be killed by jade talismans in small numbers. Maybe it can be done, but I am not fully sure." Wang Yu has never underestimated his opponents, so he just depends on how the emperor decides. The emperor was lost in thought at the moment, and he was a little unsure for a while. To go or not to go. He looked at the old sect master who had just stepped into the star envoy class not long ago, and asked him for advice. Speaking of which, the speed at which the old master mastered a power of the universe was faster than that of the emperor and others. After completing the cultivation, at this moment, he looks a little younger in appearance, spirit and spirit, and is no longer so old, as if he is rejuvenated with the second spring. The old Sect Master Dandan smiled, "The reason why we can''t be sure is because we don''t have enough information about the two clans of Crimson Snake Dia. According to what Senior Dongfang said, mastering ten cosmic powers is a super-level star envoy, and mastering ninety-nine cosmic powers is still a super-level star messenger. We need to know what stage the super-stars of these two groups are at, and at most which level they are not exceeding. Only then can we decide whether to go or stay. And if you want to get these specific information, maybe you can start from our big clan partners. Not only the Shagu Clan, if time is enough, it can also be verified by multiple sources of intelligence. " After the Emperor heard it, he felt reasonable, and couldn''t help but nodded. Intelligence is indeed very important. It is impossible to say that those big clans have been dealing with the Red Snake Dia clan for so many years. It''s just that the human race must pay a lot of money to get it from these big clan forces, and he already has a mind about this. "Okay, the meeting is over, I will collect information as soon as possible, and at the same time, just in case, the keel of the time is on your side. When the enemy strikes, you don''t have to come forward. If the situation is not right, you will leave with as many human races as possible! " The emperor made the worst plan and handed the space container where the keel was placed to the old suzerain, who would keep it. It is impossible for a population of more than 6 billion to fit in quickly. The worst result is to let the old sect master take a group of human races through the space to leave first, and then open up a new home. Of course, this is the worst possible outcome. Ultimately, it depends on what happens next. They also trusted Wang Yu, and maybe Wang Yu did everything alone, making the rest of the preparations superfluous. After a while, the negotiation in the Time Tower was over, and the Emperor left in a hurry. He left the castle with Che Qin and stepped into the portal. "By the way, how is Senior Dongfang now?" Wang Yu suddenly remembered to ask before Shenwu left. It was said that he hadn''t seen Dongfang Ji for a while. At this time, the other party was not in the territory of the human race, not even in the half-circle star field. A year ago, Dongfang Ji followed the team back to Blue Star and found a distorted space node. I found that the 12th-level rune formation that can block the intrusion of death energy, one of the formation eyes is on the blue star. It is said that Dongfang Ji may be able to complete a wave of cultivation of his own soul with the help of the undamaged formation eye and some of the power of the formation. The mystery of the twelfth-level rune array is too far away from the current human race, and no one can understand it. Seeing that Dongfang Ji wanted to stay there, they had no choice but to do so. Now, a year later, Dongfang Ji and the parasitic soul orb are still there, and the situation is unknown. The emperor sent a team to take care of the place where Dongfang Ji was located, to ensure that no accident would disturb the ancestor of the human race. "It is said that three months ago, there was a change in the formation eye, but it has not come out yet." Shenwu turned back and spread his hands. After Wang Yu listened, he didn''t ask any more questions. Originally, if Dongfang Ji was there, they would still be able to consult the ancestors of the human race. Now it seems that I can only rely on myself Exit the Time Tower and return to the Terran Castle. Now that there is such a potential crisis, he can''t continue to stay in the tower and cultivate in peace. The opponent will attack at any time, and he must always be prepared to deal with it. In the entire human race, only he can wrestle with the top powerhouse of the clan. "Xuan Gong can''t break through for a while, and there is no way to improve the strength in a short time..." Wang Yu stayed at the city wall, staring at the darkness in the distance, and thinking about it in his heart. After thinking about it, he thought about it and took out a few relatively intact corpses of beasts from the storage ring. In the end, we have to start with the power of blood. ¡­ Chapter 296： Under the feud of the clan A total of four ferocious beast corpses were obtained through transactions between the human race and the top powers. It is said that the corpses of these four beasts all possess the formidable combat power of the super-star envoy level. Wang Yu observed through the power of blood and the residual life energy of the corpse, and confirmed that these four beasts were indeed very powerful during their lifetimes, comparable to super-star envoys. In fact, at the beginning, the various clans heard that the human race needed powerful corpses of fierce beasts, which could be used as bargaining chips, and the corpses of the beasts they gave were far more than these four. But either the corpse is too mutilated, or the power of the bloodline has already withered away after being left for too long. Others are not strong enough to reach the super-star envoy level, and they are not in Wang Yu''s eyes. In the end, these four corpses of fierce beasts that looked the strongest and most suitable were selected. Originally, he thought that he would first fully cultivate his profound arts in the time tower, and then step into the super star envoy level, but now he has to devour the corpses of these four beasts in advance and prepare for the challenge. He looked at the body of the first beast. It is a giant insect, a bit like a locust, but it looks much more ferocious than a locust, and its body size is also five or six meters. Once in the Sennoel world, it was the culprit that caused a huge plague of insects. Under the plague of insects, the insect tide does not eat grains and fruits, but the flesh and blood of living beings. As a result, under the plague of insects, almost half of the Sennor world became a purgatory on earth. It was not until the big clan dispatched a strong man to kill the worm king that the disaster was quelled. Now, the corpse of the insect king has been tossed and turned several times before falling into his hands. He judged that the bloodline of the insect king was biased towards the speed type. Perhaps it can enhance the attribute of his speed. The remaining three are all biased towards strength and strong physique. The connection is naturally the bloodline strengthening attribute of strength and physique. After thinking about it, Wang Yu decided to devour the insect king first. For nothing else, just because the insect king''s record in his lifetime was too terrifying, he became more interested in his bloodline. Entered a tower on the city wall. When these towers were built, many practice rooms and retreat rooms were set up. Allow the patrolling team to enter it to rest and practice. Wang Yu randomly chose a retreat room and devoured the blood of this beast. It has to be said that these powerful bloodline powers have been developed. If the beast was alive, Wang Yu would not be able to devour it anyway. That is to say, the other party has been a corpse for a long time, so he has the possibility to devour it. At the end of the Insect King''s bloodline, Wang Yu vaguely saw a colorful light and shadow, which seemed to be a huge butterfly. Although Wang Yu couldn''t see clearly enough, he could only vaguely see a few outlines, but for some reason, he just felt that the colorful light and shadow at the end of the bloodline was unusually beautiful. This time the process of swallowing blood is a bit difficult. The super-order creatures seem to have developed their own bloodlines to a very strong level, and it is not easy to swallow them or to fuse them later. The flesh and blood of Wang Yu''s body collapsed violently this time, and it took several hours for him to gradually get used to it. For several days after that, he was stabilizing his bloodline, and the brilliance he had seen before was looming on his body. That is the source of the bloodline of this insect king, and I vaguely feel that it is an ancient and powerful existence on the same level as the Capricornus astrological shadow. "Five Dynasties Rivers, Mountains, Wind and Moon" It''s a pity that the bloodline of the insect king is far from that ray of light, or the other party simply doesn''t want to pay attention to Wang Yu. Unlike the Capricorn God Beast, it took the initiative to establish a connection with Wang Yu. In short, Wang Yu did not come into contact with the colorful butterfly during this blood phagocytosis. I can''t say it''s a pity, after all, even if I came into contact with that ancient murderous thing, it is still unknown whether it is a good thing or a bad thing for Wang Yu. He devoured this Insect King bloodline, and the point is not that. He got up slowly, only to feel a little force in his legs, and an infinite power surged up. As soon as his body moved, he almost ejected and started, and he came to the door of this quiet room in an instant, his face almost sticking to it. The sudden burst of speed made Wang Yu himself a little stunned. If it wasn''t for his quick reaction, he wouldn''t be able to stop the momentum, I''m afraid that the entire tower would be knocked down by him. "A lot faster..." With a move in my heart, I opened the personal interface to view it. Sure enough, his speed enhancement attribute has progressed from level four to level five. The fifth-level speed enhancement, especially in terms of the instantaneous explosion, Wang Yu has reached an extremely exaggerated level. And for some reason, his mental power seems to have become more condensed, and his strength has also increased. This change also comes from the power of his blood. After thinking about it for a while, the colorful light and shadow that I saw at the source of the Insect King''s bloodline reappeared in my mind. Perhaps this is the bloodline part of the insect king himself that has not yet been developed. However, after being devoured by Wang Yu, it was aroused, which made his spiritual power even more condensed. It''s a pity that it has not been upgraded to the fifth-level bloodline enhancement attribute. "Sure enough, it is the power of this powerful bloodline that can help me improve!" After some tests, Wang Yu had a rough idea and nodded in satisfaction. After resting for a few days, immediately re-invested in the follow-up bloodline power improvement. ¡­ More than a month passed in the blink of an eye, Young Master Jin was not at ease and visited the human castle several times. The two dukes of the Crimson Snake Clan and the Dia Clan disappeared after meeting the Delecott Patriarch and disappeared without a trace. Regarding the fact that they want to do something to the human race, it has not happened yet. "Gold City Lord don''t have to worry, we treat friends with courtesy, and we never show mercy to the wicked, the enemy, no matter who it is." Seeing that Young Master Jin had a worried look, the emperor could not help but comfort him with a smile, as if his city of bones was about to be wiped out. On the contrary, he, the client, persuaded others to relax. "Hey, I saw you quite dignified a while ago, why are you suddenly relaxed now?" Young Master Jin noticed the change in the emperor''s mood and couldn''t help but wonder. "Hehe, thanks to the nobles who provided useful information, let me know the approximate level of the enemy." The Emperor Dan laughed. "So you are sure?" Young Master Jin asked. "Master Jin, after all, this is the territory of my human race, so why worry too much." The emperor did not answer directly, but the meaning of the words was not much different. This made Young Master Jin startled again, and suddenly thought of what the Patriarch said. This human race is like a dormant behemoth, and the hidden part is bottomless. that''s the truth. Young Master Jin believes that he has cooperated with the Terran for the longest time, but the Terran is still covered with a layer of mist in front of him, making it difficult for him to see and understand. Whenever a major crisis is encountered, the human race can always turn it around. He couldn''t agree with this either. While the two were talking, two figures flew away from somewhere outside Ye Mo''s territory. "Damn, this group of inferior species in the darkness should all be killed!" The rude voice echoed in the sky, and the angry arrogance almost broke through the sky. "Calm down, they''re just trying to hide from the public, it doesn''t matter if they can''t win over, just change the action plan a little bit. The adults will be here soon, and after today, the human race will definitely cease to exist. " Another voice came, soothing the irritability of the fellow. The two were the dukes of the Crimson Snake and Dia who came to lobby. At this time, it is getting farther and farther, and the direction is the territory where the human race is located. "I just said, why bother with these twists and turns, and directly push down with the strength of the two clans, who can stop it!" "¡­" ¡­ "So I can rest assured. I will leave today. If you need anything in the future, feel free to contact me." After chatting for a while, Young Master Jin, who was also a little bit in his heart, got up and said, ready to go back. When the emperor was about to say something, he suddenly took out his own sound transmission, and his spiritual power was activated. Jiang Shenyi''s voice came from it. "Old Ancestor, I can''t stop the alien race with a strong breath approaching." His briefing had just ended, but within a few breaths, two Dukes of the Dia Fei Snake Clan had already appeared above the Terran Castle. "Didn''t I tell you to take your breath away?" Wollaston, Duke of Dia, frowned slightly and looked at Duke Crimson Snake beside him. "What''s the harm." Duke Crimson said with a smile, not caring. The people above are coming, and for the human race, the next thing is an established slaughter. What do you care so much about? Wollaston narrowed his eyes slightly, and stopped talking nonsense to this idiot. He looked down at the castle. An unbreakable shield protects the entire castle from the wind. Of course, Unbreakable is the enemy of Common Decay, as well as other raids. For the grand duke of the Dia clan, this layer of protection formed by the seventh-level rune formation is completely vulnerable! "Should I come first?" She Tong, Duke of Scarlet Snake, was icy cold, with a grim smile on his face, and nine cosmic powers appeared all over his body, trying to smash the human castle below. "No." Duke Wollaston immediately stopped. At this moment, a cold wind blew past, and then a stern voice entered their ears. "What do you two want to do?" For a split second, Duke Wollaston only felt a shudder, and he was shocked. His mental perception is extremely strong, but this time he didn''t notice that someone was approaching so close. This was almost impossible to happen before! The burly and tall Earl of the Scarlet Snake was also startled and had to turn around to look. Wearing a black robe, Wang Yu stood there undisguised, staring at the two intruders with a cold expression. "Human!" Earl Scarlet swept over Wang Yu''s face and quickly confirmed that it was a human. "It should be you who killed Stress before." The Stress in his mouth is the Duke of the Scarlet Snake who was killed by Wang Yu. This incident also caused an uproar among the Crimson Snake Clan at the beginning, and almost everyone knew about it. The name of the human race was also spread. Wang Yu ignored him, his eyes fell on the vain power of nine universes on the two of them, and he couldn''t help frowning. "Only nine? The Duke again?" His tone was rather impatient, as if the big clan dukes were no different from ordinary people in his eyes, and they were all inconspicuous opponents. This made the Duke of Scarlet Snake in front of him take a deep breath, and the pieces of flesh on his face were crowded together, looking even more hideous. Since becoming a duke, no one has ever dared to be so arrogant in front of him! never had! boom! The power of the nine universes burst out around him, and his eyes were wide open, and he was about to burst out. Suddenly, Wang Yu walked on the wind like a teleportation, appeared in front of him, and slapped his face with a palm. In an instant, the style of painting changed, and a huge force poured out from Wang Yu''s palm and passed on to Duke Scarlet Snake''s face, instantly distorting his face. Then the flesh and blood splattered, the bones of the face shattered, and even a snake boy was slapped open on the spot by Wang Yu''s slap! Duke Crimson Snake''s head was empty, temporarily losing the ability to think. Wollaston, the Duke of Dia clan, could hardly believe his eyes. Wang Yu clearly had only nine cosmic powers coiling around him, how could it explode so fast that neither of them could react, and instantly hit Duke Scarlet Snake, who was at the same level of strength. "This......" Wollaston lost his previous determination, slammed his scepter, and a little white light shot into the distance. The next moment, the divine power spread out around his body, and his figure melted into the white light that was thousands of meters away. "What monster is this!" Under his perception, Wang Yu was like an ancient beast with terrifying blood. Although it is in human form, it seems to be following the evolutionary route of the orc bloodline! He knew that the Duke of Scarlet Snake was rough and fleshy. Wang Yu could slap a slap in the face, a super-star envoy with such power and destructive power. The huge sense of crisis made him choose to escape without hesitation. As for the fellow who suffered, let alone the Duke of the Crimson Snake Clan, he was a strong fellow of the Tadia clan, and he had to sell it if he should. Wang Yu''s eyes flashed with faint blue light, and the power of the divine beast was activated. The Duke of Scarlet Snake, who was about to be fanned away, was frozen in mid-air at the moment when his figure was distorted. Roar! Under the crisis of death, Duke Scarlet Snake broke out with all his strength, and he was about to break this bondage. However, at this time, a hand was already placed on top of his head, and the turbulent blood turned into heat as if to melt him. It was too fast, every action of Wang Yu seemed to be pressing the accelerator button in his eyes. The quiet voice came again. "The Duke of the Great Clan? That''s all." Cold hairs rose all over his body, and the remaining snake boy of Duke Scarlet Snake was full of horror. "No!" He broke the restraint and was about to make a move. He saw Wang Yu''s palm on the top of his head exerting force, and his head as big as a grinding disc shattered like a watermelon on the ground. The breath was cut off, and Wang Yu put away the corpse of Duke Scarlet Snake. His eyes fell on the Duke of Dia who turned back in the distance. Looking at each other, Wang Yu''s figure disappeared in the wind. Wollaston''s heart tightened, secretly regretting why he turned back and didn''t hurry up and run away. He didn''t expect that Duke Scarlet Snake would be gone in one face-to-face, and he wouldn''t even be able to cause any trouble to that human race. Immediately shake the scepter to display the ability and continue to escape. However, a binding force wrapped around him first, making it difficult for him to even shake the scepter. "Danger!" With a fatal warning in his heart, the power of the nine universes is running wildly, trying to condense the power of the divine to block the shield in front of him. With a hand sticking out, carrying a terrifying force, Wollaston could only see an afterimage, piercing the sacred shield in an instant. Then, it pierced his chest without hindrance. "Stop!" A violent rage exploded in the sky! The sky appeared pure white. Several powerful breaths emerged from a transmission channel, and a huge sense of oppression pressed down on the entire human castle like a sky. ¡­ Chapter 297： Bloodline promotion and battle super-order Facing the powerful figures walking out of the teleportation channel, Wang Yu''s eyes did not have much turbulence. The strength in his hand was raging, instantly destroying the internal organs and meridians of the Duke of Dia, breaking his last breath, and waving the corpse into the storage ring. He ignored the warnings from the powerful auras just now. Killed the dukes of the two clans again, and compared with the previous battle, this time it was easier. In his hands, the two dukes hardly pose any threat at all, and it takes only a few seconds from the shot to kill them all. In the process of killing, even Wang Yu didn''t need to draw a knife, and he could crush the two dukes with just his fists. As a great star envoy who also masters the power of the nine universes, the reason why Wang Yu has made so many of the two dukes is that in addition to the inheritance of the profound arts from the ancient human race, the most important thing is that the power of his bloodline has undergone another wave of transformation. He had already devoured all the four beast corpses that the human race had purchased at a high price. The gain is that his speed bloodline enhancement attribute has reached the fifth level, and the strength enhancement attribute is also fifth level. The superposition of the two has increased his lethality by more than one grade. With a slap on the head of Duke Scarlet Snake, he didn''t even use all his strength. There is a big difference between the fourth-level attribute enhancement and the fifth-level attribute enhancement. He had experienced it when his physique attribute reached level five before. But now, his physique enhancement attribute, under the superposition of the bloodlines of the beasts that are constantly swallowing, has jumped to the sixth-level strength. This is his biggest improvement and a surprise. It has to be said that the bloodline of the beast at the super-star envoy level is indeed strong enough, which is far from what Wang Yu could compare to the target he had swallowed before. The effect of devouring exceeded his expectations. Even two of the beasts were covered with a layer of incomparably solid armor on the surface of their tough flesh. As a result, even with his original fourth-level scale armor bloodline ability, it has also been upgraded to the fifth-level enhancement level. Combined with the sixth-level physical enhancement attribute, this made his physical defense reach an unknown height. He originally wanted to test how resistant he was now, but the enemy had already arrived at the door, so he had to go to meet him. Several figures from the teleportation channel walked out of the somewhat distorted space. There are a total of six people, no surprise, four Crimson Snake Clan strong, plus two Dia Clan strong. Perceptually, Wang Yu saw the amount of cosmic power in these people. Among them, the four people from the Crimson Snake Clan, the two great star envoys who master the power of the nine universes, are not worth mentioning. The point is that the remaining two crimson snake powerhouses are super-star envoy powerhouses! One masters the power of ten universes, and the other masters the power of eleven universes. They are the true masters of this time to destroy the human race. On the Dia clan''s side, there is a great star envoy who masters nine cosmic powers, and a super-order star who masters fifteen cosmic powers! "Fifteen ways..." Wang Yu muttered to himself. According to the information obtained from the forces of the various clans, it can be determined that even if the Crimson Snake Clan and the Dia Clan send super-star envoy-level powerhouses to deal with the Human Race. The strength level of this super star envoy will never be stronger than the group of four-winged angels from the Protoss that Wang Yu had seen at the beginning. After all, one is a third-level civilization, and the other is a second-level civilization. According to the news from the Bone King, the super-star envoys from the Crimson Snake Clan and Dia Clan, except for the two kings, will not exceed twenty cosmic forces in the sky. It now appears that this is indeed the case, and the information provided is quite accurate. These big clans have been dealing with each other for thousands of years, and they have long known the bottom line. They can guess what cards they hold in their hands. "If I also step into the super star envoy level, perhaps the powerhouse of the Dia clan who masters fifteen cosmic powers, I can also fight against one. But it''s hard to say right now..." In Wang Yu''s mind, he quickly weighed the difference in strength between them. In the end, he had to fight to see if they could compete with each other. On the other side, the face of the three superstars on the opposite side is not very good. Another duke in the clan was killed, and it was done in front of them, which made them a little embarrassed. There is no nonsense, and they are not happy with each other. The super-star envoy of the crimson snake family who masters the ten powers of the universe should take a step forward. "Let me do it." His strength is the weakest among the three, so he is still quite self-conscious, and this kind of tiring work will be taken down first. Holding a trident in his hand, he fell directly at Wang Yu. The ten cosmic forces carry majestic energy, which will engulf Wang Yu in an instant. He just wanted to crush Wang Yu with his realm. A mere star envoy might be able to show off his might at the same level, but in the face of a super-level powerhouse like him, there is absolutely no room for resistance. The energy roared, making a muffled sound like lightning and thunder in the dark sky. In the human castle below, when the teleportation channel was opened, everyone was already alerted. The major alien teams in the outer city looked up at the scene in front of them. "what happened?!" "This, this is the Dia clan and the crimson snake clan?" Soon, many aliens recognized these two aliens who descended on the sky. There are even more powerful people, with a solemn expression, and they are horrified to realize that the few above their heads are actually super star envoys! Combining the stories of the Red Snake Dia clan and the Human Race before, it is not difficult to guess that this is the other party''s real intention to destroy the Human Race! "There is more than one superstar envoy. The human race is in a disaster today. It''s hard to say whether there will be another human race..." A star-level alien sighed and shook his head. "Big, big brother, it''s a bit scary. I think we should not stay here for a long time, lest the gods fight and bring disaster to Chiyu." "Say, it makes sense, it''s better to walk..." The outer city was in a commotion, and the emperor and others in the city didn''t pay much attention to it. They also stared at the top of their heads. At this time, Wang Yu used his strength to stand in front of the two great powerhouses who were like gods descended from the earth. In such a peak battle, no one in the human race could help Wang Yu. At this moment, Wang Yu is the strongest patron saint of the human race. air. "Yeah!" The face of the Crimson Snake Clan super-strong man who struck a blow changed. Seeing the energy torrent disperse, Wang Yu just stood there. Do not dodge. I saw that his body was covered with a layer of dark red thick scales. It suffered a blow from the super-powerhouse of the crimson snake clan on the front, and the surface of the scale armor was slightly damaged, but it quickly recovered. Unscathed! Feeling the strength of the opponent''s attack a little, Wang Yu couldn''t help grinning. "That''s it?" The next moment, Wang Yu ran Liu Yu Xuan Gong and directly entered the eighth speed realm, superimposing the fifth-level blood speed enhancement attribute. The rapid increase in speed made him directly approach the super-powerful crimson snake clan who was attacking him. This time, he didn''t hold back at all, and the Fanxing Saber took advantage of the situation. Full-level Spirit Sword Technique, Moon Emperor Slash! "Don''t worry!" Another super-level powerhouse of the same family couldn''t help but remind him at this time. That round of knife light was like a crescent moon, which made the three super-level powerhouses present felt a needle-like threat. clang! The blade collided with the huge and heavy trident. Then, the Crimson Snake Clan, known for their strength, was directly slashed and flew out by Wang Yu''s knife, fell straight into the air, and crashed into the rock of the earth. A burst of qi and blood surged up, and the saber force penetrated the surface of his body, causing damage to his internal organs. The opponent was obviously just a big star ambassador, but he was injured in just one shot. "How is that possible!" He was deeply immersed in the rock mass in disbelief. Suddenly, an alarm bell rang in his heart, and he smelled a sense of crisis. Without hesitation, he smashed the rock and wanted to soar into the sky. However, several powerful sword qi slashed towards him, forcing him to block in situ. Wang Yu followed closely, and the sword light was connected into a piece, and his shot speed was so fast. The blade set off a burst of bone-eroding wind, which eroded the indestructible body of the super-powerful King Kong and also suffered a sharp pain. He gradually couldn''t keep up with Wang Yu''s shot speed, and he couldn''t see Wang Yu''s Mohu figure blending into the wind with the naked eye. Blood flowed across his body, and one after another knife wounds appeared. "what!" He burst out the ten cosmic powers in his body, trying to shake Wang Yu back. However, the scales and armor on Wang Yu''s body remained unmoved. The faint blue light in his eyes made his body stiff. When this restraint force is used on him, it can only produce such a momentary effect, and then he will break free. But what Wang Yu wanted was only this momentary flaw. Under the speed of Liu Yu Xuangong, his speed has already broken through the limit, not to mention the speed enhancement of the power of blood. Only this moment is not considered a flaw, his blade has already surpassed the trident and is close to the opponent''s neck. The burst of energy protection layer was easily smashed by the blade. The super-powerhouse of the Crimson Snake Clan, Tong Kong kept shrinking, not even a thought came into his mind, only the instinctive panic filled his heart. small book booth The real flow of time will not slow down. Before a thought was formed, Wang Yu''s knife flashed past his neck. The next moment, the super-strong man lost all perception of his body. The breath quickly decayed, and the incomparably strong vitality like a volcano was also quickly lost under the cold light of this moment. The last thought of the super-level powerhouse is unbelievable. Turns out, I''m dead... The super-strong man was suppressed and hunted down by Wang Yu throughout the whole process. By the time everyone reacted, the super-strong man had become another soul under the sword of Wang Yu. All of this happened so fast that even the remaining two super-strengths were too late to rescue them. Just as Wang Yu put away the corpse, another super-strong man from the clan of the crimson snake chased after him. The same trident, similar attack mode, but compared to the one who hung up, this superstar of the same family has an extra cosmic force in his body, which is a bit stronger. The trident fell, and the huge energy surged, but Wang Yu had melted into the wind and disappeared in place. As long as he thought about it, it was not an easy thing to hit him, the crimson snake clan powerhouse who was not known for his speed. It''s just that Wang Yu''s opponents this time are not only the super-powerful people of the Crimson Snake family. Suddenly he noticed that his Qi machine was locked in the distance. The next moment, a white light of ten thousand feet suddenly penetrated the dark sky, and precisely found Wang Yu who was traveling in the wind. Wang Yu stretched out his left hand, and the nine cosmic forces in his body released energy, which quickly condensed into a blooming lotus shield in front of him. Super Spiritual Art ¡¤ Full-level Cailian Spiritual Shield! The ten thousand feet of white light poured into it, but it was blocked by the spiritual shield in front of Wang Yu. Divine energy scattered, illuminating the surrounding more translucent. After blocking the impact of this white light, the spiritual shield in front of Wang Yu also collapsed. But Wang Yu was satisfied enough. That is to say, only a full-level super-spiritual technique has such power, allowing Wang Yu to block the opponent''s fifteen cosmic power attacks with his strength at the level of a big star. "It''s actually blocked..." Villadenton whispered, and suddenly felt that the task he took up this time was far less easy than he imagined. Before the slaughter began, only one human race blocked them. The opponent''s strength far exceeded their expectations. After returning, he thought it was necessary to rectify the members of the intelligence department in the Dia tribe. Compared with the current information about Wang Yu''s combat power, there is a world of difference. These jumbled thoughts flashed through his mind, and then he went back to the fight. Holding a gilded scepter in both hands, he chanted in a low voice with unknown meaning, as if he was holding back his big move. Wang Yu directly used the mysterious power, and the great wind bird flew out, sweeping the sky and eroding the bones. Even the great star envoy of the Dia tribe who followed him also suffered. I saw that the divine power around him was stimulated, forming a protective light curtain. However, it was found that it could not resist the bone-eroding wind fanned by the wind **** bird. The light curtain collapsed, and his flesh and blood were gradually consumed in the strong wind, and he couldn''t even make a scream. In the end, there was no corpse that was eroded, and a big star envoy of the dignified duke level, a peak powerhouse, fell without any strength. And the Dia super-powerhouse who had withstood the bone-eroding wind finally finished singing at this moment. He chose to turn a blind eye to the death of the great star envoy of the same family. God''s judgment! As his technique fell, the energy around Wang Yu was instantly chaotic, and the space was distorted. He only felt that his whole body was sinking, as if the gravity of the entire planet was pressing on him, causing his muscles, bones, and membranes to squeeze together, which was really uncomfortable. If it is an ordinary star envoy, I am afraid that this gravity will be enough to crush their flesh into a lump of flesh. I have to say that this super-powerhouse of the Dia clan, who masters fifteen cosmic powers, is indeed powerful enough. It is also completely immune to attacks from the Mysterious Powers Gale Divine Bird. And this is not the end, I saw Vera Denton raised the gilded scepter, and fifteen cosmic powers condensed all over his body, releasing divine power. His long white hair fluttered from roots to roots and his eyes were completely occupied by pure white boy holes. Around Wang Yu, streaks of divine light suddenly shot out from the twisted square space, hitting every part of Wang Yu''s body. The Dia clan is indeed a demigod clan, this is the power of divine punishment that he casts on behalf of the sky. This time, it was Wang Yu''s turn to be engulfed by divine power. It is rumored that the divine power of the Dia clan comes from the angel clan. There are even rumors that they are descendants of the angel race, and they spread it like a decent. However, this has never been officially recognized by the Angel Race. Therefore, it can only be regarded as a rumor so far. But one thing is certain, that is, the Dia clan is recognized as powerful, and the name of the demigod clan is quite valuable. ¡­ Chapter 298： kill It was as if Wang Yu had fallen into a heavenly prison and was being sentenced to death. That divine power was like a sharp sword, smashing his level-5 strengthened scales. The flesh and skin inside was revealed, and the divine power continued to pierce it. A sharp pain touched his nerves. It had been a long time since he felt such pain. "As expected of mastering fifteen levels of the power of the universe, it''s really different!" Wang Yu''s eyes were cold, and the long-lost pain stimulated the fighting spirit in his heart. Not far away, the super-strong man of the Crimson Snake Clan was holding a trident. Looking at the scene in front of him, he couldn''t get involved for a while. In that distorted space, he rushed into the space, but he would be attacked by the terrifying divine power just like Wang Yu. He considers himself a strong body and strong flesh, but he is not confident that he can take on the big move of this Bodia powerhouse. Thinking of this, he could not help but retreat again, making sure that he would not be involved in this technique. "As expected of Mr. Denton of the Dia family, I only heard that he was a top powerhouse who turned his hands into clouds and turned his hands into rain thousands of years ago. Now he has learned the lesson, and the rumors are true..." He expected that this wave of people would be dead. The Great Wind Divine Bird was cut off and disappeared, and Vera Denton Shi Shiran walked out of the residual bone-eroding wind. White light lingered all over his body, and his entire body was not damaged in the slightest except for a few slashes in his robe. He stared at the distorted space where the divine power was constantly stirring, and his heart was not calm. He knew very well that Wang Yu, who suffered damage in the spell, was still alive! Even the various life characteristics have not weakened much. This made him have to admit that his technique could not kill the human race in front of him! He didn''t understand why Wang Yu was able to resist his divine might with only his flesh and blood. He''s just a big star, isn''t he? This has never happened in thousands of years of history! After a while, the powerful Dia tribe who maintained the spells prevented excessive consumption and took the initiative to disperse the spells. Let Wang Yu break free. "This?" The super-strong man of the crimson snake clan was a little stunned when he saw this. not dead? ! At this moment, Wang Yu was bubbling with heat, and his scales were damaged by 70% to 80%, revealing his skin that was reddened by the hot blood inside. Not to mention that he was unscathed, the super-strong man of the crimson snake clan couldn''t find a trace of wounds or bloodstains left on Wang Yu''s body. Even the scale armor is quickly repairing. The icy gaze suddenly fell on him, making his heart tremble. "I, this is fear..." The Crimson Snake Clan super-powerhouse read out his emotional fluctuations at the moment. Would he be afraid? He was never afraid even in the face of stronger and more terrifying enemies. When he searched for the source of this fear, it actually came from his bloodline of the crimson snake family! Fear from the depths of the blood! what''s the situation? For a moment, his mind froze, and Wang Yu disappeared from his sight in an instant. He was covered in cold hairs, and the eleven cosmic forces in his body were running wildly, holding the trident in his hand tightly, waiting for him. But he did not wait for Wang Yu. Wang Yu''s next beheading target was not him either. boom! The harsh energy collision sound turned into layers of shock waves that shook the entire sky. He looked for the prestige, and at this moment, Wang Yu, who was covered with scales again, was fighting against the super-strong man of the Dia tribe. The divine power collided vertically and horizontally with Naha Jue''s sword energy. The divine power around Vera Denton turned into a lightsaber, spinning at high speed. Each lightsaber seems to be controlled by a single swordsman, and cooperates with each other, and the lethality is quite amazing. The Dia people have a super talent for condensing spiritual power, and also have a strong energy control. This allows him to use this type of spell with ease and great power. Even Wang Yu, who was long in melee combat, was blocked by this group of lightsabers for a while. Seeing this, he couldn''t help but take a few steps back, and the battle flag flew out of his body. "Sure enough, this time I still have to rely on this uncle, hehe." The voice of the flag spirit floated in the air, and the battle flag stood at the far end against the wind. The next moment, the scarlet aura of amplification appeared, and it spread out in circles, and the range was larger than before, covering Wang Yu''s entire body in an instant. Suddenly, Wang Yu''s body was blessed with such a scorching battle flag. Every time the knife is fired, a layer of strange fire is added, constantly burning the opponent''s divine power. Then, with the supernatural powers of Xuan Gong, the Great Wind Divine Bird flew out to block the stabs of the lightsaber, circled around and flew straight into Wang Yu''s body, merging with it. It is a pity that the two profound arts cannot operate at the same time. Compared with the original method of the creation and destruction of all things, Wang Yu chose Liu Yu Xuan Gong, which was more conducive to the outbreak of his actual combat! The power of the bloodline was thoroughly stimulated, and the blue brilliance condensed and formed behind him, turning into a capricorn shadow. Once the Capricorn Shadow is activated, it means that he is going to fight his last stand. He only has the power of nine universes, but the other party has as many as fifteen, and it is quite unfavorable for him to continue to drag on. He wants to make a quick decision and resolve the battle. "This is?!" Vera Denton swept across the capricorn shadow, and the next moment his perception was as if he had fallen into the black hole of the universe, with nothing to gain and no knowledge, even his part of the spiritual power All lost. There was less blood on the already pale complexion. When Wang Yu waved his hand, Vera Denton only felt that a powerful divine might was coming, making him unable to move. The lightsaber, which was surrounded by the power of the universe, was condensed by the mind, and the handle was broken. The divine power that the Capricorn God shadow burst out has a great impact on the mind. For a race such as the Dia clan, which is known for its mind, it is like a nemesis. Wang Yu''s eyes shone with divine light, and just as he was about to complete the Thunder Strike with a knife, the super-powerful crimson snake clan who had been watching the play in the distance finally realized that the situation was not good, and rushed to Vera Denton in time. The trident infused with all the power of the universe collided with Wang Yu''s long knife. He knew very well that if even Vera Denton was beheaded, not only would this mission fail, but even he might have to explain it here. Before that, he didn''t expect that the long-established Dia super-powerhouses like Vera Denton would fall into danger. The power of this human race is far beyond the scope of common sense. With all his strength, the crimson snake super-strength pressed against each other with his realm, relying on the energy burst from his eleven cosmic powers, but he resisted Wang Yu''s knife for Vera Denton. However, the knife gas permeated the body, and still cut a deep knife mark on his body. hum! Vila Denton from the rear roared furiously, with blue veins all over his body, forcibly breaking free from a few restraints, and the divine power turned into a very strong impact. Exorcism! This powerful blow has been unreserved, and Villa Denton has poured all his mental power into the output. The scales on Wang Yu''s body shattered again, followed by a scene of blood splashing, which made the super-powerful crimson snake beside him excited for a while. Wang Yu''s body was finally shattered by Villa Denton''s wave of counterattacks. "It''s done!" The Crimson Snake super-strong man breathed a sigh of relief. After the battle just now, the threat Wang Yu brought him was too great, as if he could be killed at any time. He had not experienced such a life-and-death struggle for too long. Even in the violent calamity he just passed, he had never put his life on the line like this. Just as the crimson snake super-strong man relaxed for a moment, Vera Denton''s expression changed suddenly, and he shouted: "Be careful!" However, as soon as his voice came out, Wang Yu had appeared out of thin air behind the super-powerful Scarlet Snake. The long knife was already close to the neck of this super-strong man. Spiritual Art ¡¤ Disillusionment Becomes Empty! Using spiritual techniques to hide the breath and speed up the movement, even the crimson snake clan powerhouse who mastered the power of the eleven universes could not detect his approach. Only Vera Denton found clues with his super-perceptive powers. But Wang Yu''s action was too fast. He had just finished the spell, and it was impossible to save his companion. The icy blade easily pierced through the instinctive body protection layer of the power of the universe, and the super-strong man of the Crimson Snake family realized that something was wrong at this time. Wang Yu didn''t give the other party any more chance, the divine might suppressed and instantly froze all possible responses of the other party. A knife slashed, and the knife gas ran through a thousand meters and passed by. At the same time, the huge snake head flew out with the blood light, and was beheaded cleanly by Wang Yu. The two super-powerhouses of the Crimson Snake Clan were killed in battle. Wang Yu then turned around and looked at the only remaining Diya super-powerful. The blade in his hand was still dripping with snake blood. On the side is the floating corpse of the crimson snake clan, which was also included in the storage ring by Wang Yu. In such a situation, the blood in his body became more and more hot, and the fierce aura in his body continued to rise as the battle continued. "It''s just you." Wang Yu''s voice was hoarse, mixed with inexplicable excitement. After so many years of hard work, such a peak matchup is a test of his own strength for him. It is also a release after a long practice. Through the strength of the opponent, it confirmed a series of achievements after his penance. Only this kind of battle can make him see his own improvement and progress more clearly. Vera Denton was silent, and Wang Yu had already charged at him again. Now that no one interferes, it is the last duel between the two. Wang Yu''s movement is erratic, his speed is extremely fast, and sometimes he melts into the bone-eroding wind, which is unexpected. Close combat is his specialty. And Vera Denton, including most of the Dia people, actually didn''t like melee combat. Their mental strength was strong, and melee combat could not give full play to their greatest advantages. But unfortunately, even though Vera Denton''s body has been tempered and improved by fifteen cosmic forces, in terms of speed, it is still not as fast as Wang Yu who is running Liu Yu Xuan Gong at this moment. This also puts the initiative on Wang Yu''s side. He wanted melee combat, and it was difficult for Vera Denton to avoid rejection. One by one, the sacred spells fell, but Wang Yu was indifferent. The sixth-level physique enhancement attribute is not a decoration, and coupled with the fifth-level scale armor bloodline ability, the Diya super-level powerhouse in front of him is said to be a strong enemy, but it really can''t cause much damage to him. This made him fight more and more recklessly, even abandoning defense completely from time to time, choosing to attack with all his strength. You make a sword, I make a sword, and I earn blood. In the sky, it was like a series of fireworks exploded together. In just a short time, Wang Yu made thousands of knives! Vera Denton is in a very bad situation now, and his mental strength is unable to do anything under the suppression of the Capricorn shadow. From beginning to end, it was like fighting against Wang Yu in shackles. If he hadn''t been supported by fifteen cosmic powers, he would have been beheaded by Wang Yu long ago. But now he is not much better, the white robe on his body has long been shattered, revealing a layer of inner armor, but it has also been torn apart by Wang Yu''s thousands of knives. Under the wounds, blood dripped. On the other hand, Wang Yu, even if he was slightly injured, recovered quickly and recovered as before, and he couldn''t see the decline at all. This made Vera Denton''s heart sink to the bottom of the valley and became more and more desperate. This action was a mistake. I had known that the human race had such a strong force in the town, and they would not come like this if they said anything. Spirit Sword Technique, Moon Emperor Slash! When Vera Denton''s defeat was fully revealed, Wang Yu suddenly seized a flaw and slashed it out. White light floated around Vera Denton, his expression was a little flustered, and he barely avoided the key points in times of crisis. But his right arm holding the scepter was cut off by Wang Yu. Vera Denton cast a spell and escaped several miles away. "ended." Wang Yu was like a shadow, appearing beside him out of thin air. Vera Denton only felt very familiar. The super-strong man of the crimson snake family died under this sudden knife. "Explode!" Vera Denton gritted his teeth and cast a spell with one hand, detonating all the divine power in him. This was a means of injuring the enemy by one thousand and losing eight hundred. Vera Denton was covered in blood, and the breath of being bombed by himself was even weaker. The scales on Wang Yu''s body regenerated, and he glanced coldly at the opponent''s state. In order to prevent the other party from having any other means of perishing together, the great wind **** bird in Wang Yu suddenly flew out and swallowed the other party. At this moment, Vera Denton no longer had the divine power to resist the erosion of this bone-eroding wind, and let out a painful cry. His flesh began to fester, rot, and gradually die. Wang Yu was indifferent, and his eyes suddenly turned to the teleportation channel that had not been closed. "Stop it." A sigh came from it. It seemed that another figure came out of the halo. The next moment, a piece of divine power fell. Under this divine power, the Great Wind Divine Bird was directly scattered. Then, the divine power wrapped Navela Denton, as if trying to lead him back. Seeing this, Wang Yu''s eyes turned completely cold, and he stretched out his hand to hold the dying Vera Denton. His eyes were full of faint blue divine light, which instantly fixed them in place. Then, Wang Yu stepped out. Mysterious powers, all things are born and die! Vera Denton''s eyes widened, but his mouth was half-open, but he couldn''t make a sound The old body quickly decayed, like the last candle burnt out, the rest of his vitality was also destroyed by the king Yu took it away with the power of supernatural powers, and his body was wiped out. It''s a pity that the power of the Diya bloodline of the opponent''s super-powerhouse level was not used by him. He didn''t want to do this, but how could he bear it if someone tried to save Vera Denton. No matter who invades the human race, there is always a corresponding price to be paid. There were waves of fluctuations in the transmission channel. The figure who was trying to rescue it gradually took shape and came out of the halo. In the castle, Young Master Jin saw the person coming, and his eyes were filled with fire, and he gritted his teeth and said solemnly to the Emperor next to him. "Unfortunately, the worst is yet to come!" ¡­ Chapter 299： The Two Kings Are Coming Huge coercion surged from the transmission channel, and waves of waves swept the entire sky. Wang Yu narrowed his eyes, like a boat floating and sinking in the waves. Just relying on the power of the nine universes, he still can''t stand firm under this power. The whole body couldn''t help but have a layer of blue light, resisting the coercion with the power of the beast, which made him feel better. The figure that walked out of the teleportation channel was dressed in white clothes and a white hair crown, surrounded by divine power, making him look like he was sitting on a cloud. There is no doubt that this is another strong man of the Dia clan. What concerned Wang Yu most was the number of cosmic powers emerging in his body. There were as many as fifty paths. No wonder the power of this man is so powerful. And the identity of this Dia tribe is not difficult to guess. Today, the super-powerhouse of the Dia clan who can have such a powerful cultivation base is probably the only king of the Dia clan. At this moment, near the human castle, a space suddenly distorted, and then another teleportation channel appeared. A tall and white figure emerged from it. "Xia Ya, this is a lightless galaxy, have you gone the wrong way?" The Bone King walked out of the teleportation passage, and also came to the top of the human castle. Facing the mighty King of the Dia tribe, he opened his mouth and said. The arrival of the Bone King also made the pressure on Wang Yu plummet and he breathed a sigh of relief. Take back the Capricorn shadow behind him, and silently endure the sourness brought by this wave of backlash. The king of the Dia tribe also turned his attention to the Bone King, and Dan Mo said, "It seems that you have been waiting for me for a long time." He is naturally clear that the Bone King can follow his front feet as soon as he descends, and move so quickly. Apparently he expected his arrival, and he had been waiting for a long time. "The King of God mediated this matter, how dare you violate the will of the King of God so much?" The Bone King said solemnly. "You don''t have to use the King of God to press me, you should know what he means, and the mediation is only due to disasters. Now that the disaster is over, he won''t ask too much. "Xia, the king of the Dia tribe, said calmly. He was not frightened by the God King in the mouth of the Bone King. "The grievances between the human race and our race are irreconcilable. I advise you not to interfere in this matter." Xia Ya''s tone was not good. I thought that sending a Vera Denton was a sure thing, and he didn''t need to come forward at all. In the end, I didn''t expect that this little human race would actually attract the Bone King, which made things complicated. "If there is a grievance between ordinary aliens, I will naturally not come forward, but since you have come, you represent the entire Dia clan. And here is the lightless galaxy where the dark civilization is located. I don''t want to say this sentence a third time. You are waging war on an entire civilization! " The Bone King did not give in, and the power of the universe also appeared on his body, as many as forty-two ways! Compared with King Dia, who is known as a demigod, there are only six less things. The Bone King is very strong. Even if he looks at the entire dark civilization, he is responsible for all aspects. There are few foreign kings who can compare with him. His voice was deafening, making the face of the king of the Dia tribe even more gloomy. At this moment, there was another fluctuation in the transmission channel, and then a huge figure walked out of it. The same breath is powerful, and it also has the appearance of a king. With a huge body of nearly ten meters, wearing a golden crown, wearing a red robe, and holding an ancestral trident. It can be known from the dozens of cosmic powers on his body that he is probably the king of the crimson snake clan. Wang Yu looked at it and sighed inwardly. What do the kings of these big clans say will not leave their own territory at will and enter the territory of other civilizations. It seems all **** now. "Xia Ya, why do you need to talk so much today, I''ll hold him back and do what you want to do! I want to see if they have the guts to fight our Tianhu civilization and your Dia people after today! "The Crimson Snake King''s voice was like muffled thunder, buzzing in the sky. In the human race castle below, all the alien teams that arrived were all dumbfounded. "what''s going on?!" "Why did the three kings of the great clan suddenly come? Ah, this, what are you doing? It''s going to be a war?" "Don''t, this evil calamity has just passed..." "So because of the conflict between the human race and them, it is now going to lead to a war between civilizations?" "Probably... No, they are all kings of civilized clans, so they won''t be so impulsive, such a terrible thing, how can they just fight..." "¡­" Everyone in the city looked numb, the kings of these three big families really became more and more terrifying. This is a battle of civilizations, and there are more than hundreds of millions of creatures involved. I can''t imagine what will happen. Xia Ya stared at the Bone King, completely turning a blind eye to Wang Yu beside him. In his opinion, only the Bone King can cause some trouble for them now. "Finally ask you, you really want to suppress the entire Shagu clan''s clan luck today!" Xia Ya said slowly, word by word, killing intent has emerged. small book booth The power on his body is getting higher and higher, and the same is true of the Crimson Snake King on the side. Obviously, it is impossible for them to back down due to the appearance of the Bone King today. Because of the human race, they have lost so much, and if they return without success, both races will become the laughing stock of the outside world. Especially the Dia clan, their prestige and influence among the various clans are bound to be greatly reduced. This is a result that Xia Ya cannot accept. Today, the human race must pay a painful price, and this is also the first step in their plan! As for who has been pressing step by step, greedy for profit, and causing such consequences, he doesn''t think much about it. On the other side, the pressure of the two kings made the Bone King feel a little uncomfortable, and the soul fire in his eyes kept beating. But he didn''t back down. Whether it is out of morality towards his allies or an inter-civilizational stand, he cannot retreat. The two foreign kings suddenly invaded the realm of the dark civilization without saying hello. This matter is more serious than anyone thought. Xia Ya and the Scarlet Snake King are blatantly attacking the faces of all ethnic groups in the dark civilization. It seems that they are certain that they can leave unharmed today, and that the various races of the dark civilization have nothing to do with them. It is even thought that the various races of the dark civilization dare not fight them on this matter. "Damn, the old guys from the Night Devil Lamp just don''t believe that the kings of these two clans will come, and now they are really slapped in the face..." The Bone King sighed inwardly. To be honest, he also did not believe that the kings of the two races would rush over so mindlessly, just to deal with the human race? However, because of the remarks of the Delecott family owner, he came with a bit of hesitation. And the truth is so outrageous. The kings of the two tribes came to the Avicin realm because of the human race, and even faced the Bone King without fear. When the situation developed to this point, the Bone King even thought that the other party did so on purpose. It''s just a temptation under the guise of hatred with the human race. Test the bottom line of the dark civilization. If you endure it today, there will be intensified intrusion incidents in the future. Forbearance time and time again, in the end, the other party will only continue to encroach on the territory occupied by the dark civilization. It''s not that the Bone King is unreasonable, but he knows that the other party will really do such a thing. Back then, with the help of the Dia people, the Tianhu Civilization eroded the entire Tianguang Galaxy step by step. Now it has become the only secondary civilization in the star field that occupies two large galaxy sites. "It''s really... terrifying when I think about it..." The Bone King''s soul body became cold. Seeing that the Bone King didn''t give in, Xia Ya glanced at the Scarlet Snake King beside him. The appearance of the Bone King was an unplanned situation, and now this king-to-king battle is unavoidable. They must end the battle here as soon as possible and leave before the king-level powerhouses of other dark civilizations arrive. The Crimson Snake King understood and wanted to take action against the Bone King. He is not confident that he can defeat the Bone King, but as long as he delays one or two times, Xia''s side can destroy the human race. At that time, if the two of them work together again, it will be too late to kill the Bone King on the spot or to escape. The Scarlet Snake King grinned open his serrated mouth, his ten-meter tall figure stretched out slightly, and looked at the little Bone King in front of him with a bit of playfulness in his eyes. "I haven''t done it for a few years. Come on, let me see what level the famous bone king is now!" Although he is not as powerful as the Bone King in number of cosmic powers, at their level of strength, the disadvantage of a little cosmic power is not as big as the initial cultivation period, one day at a time. It can still be recovered from the power of blood, tactics and other aspects. Coupled with the fact that the king of the Dia clan is plundering the formation, he may not be defeated by the bone king. Thirty-eight cosmic forces emerged one by one, and icy and majestic energy fluctuations swept in all directions. Even everyone in the human castle below felt this terrifying energy oppression. The weaker ones are even more trembling in their legs and dizzy. As long as the Scarlet Snake King is willing, slaughtering these weak creatures is simply an easy task. Even the entire human castle, in the eyes of the powerhouses of their level, is no different from ordinary tofu. Wang Yu frowned, and he was not very happy without the protection of the divine beast under this pressure. "After all, the strength is too poor, fortunately..." Thoughts flashed in Wang Yu''s mind, the Bone King standing above him at this moment did not say a word in the face of the provocation of the Crimson Snake King. It''s just that on him, there are also violent cosmic energy fluctuations. The soul fire in the eye socket burned more and more powerfully, and even gradually jumped out of the eye socket, covering the whole body in strands. From the dignified expression of the Crimson Snake King, it can be seen that he is quite afraid of the Bone King''s soul fire. Xia Ya ignored the Bone King, and focused on Wang Yu, the human race who had just killed Villa Denton. With a few fingers, several cosmic forces wrapped around his fingertips, and immediately transformed into a white light that shot directly at Wang Yu. The white light is a sacred force that shoots out extremely fast. The target was locked on Wang Yu''s head, intending to directly kill him with a headshot. The Bone King suddenly opened his right hand, and a ball of soul fire was sacrificed to protect Wang Yu, contacted with the white light, and instantly burned out the white light that shot. Roar! Seeing this, the Crimson Snake King lifted the trident and dropped it towards the Bone King. He wanted the Bone King to stop being distracted. Xia Ya''s expression didn''t fluctuate much, but he just stretched out a finger again. This time, more cosmic power surrounds his fingertips. "Damn it!" Wang Yu gave a frantic warning in his heart, and he couldn''t help but yell, Liu Yu Xuangong directly entered the ninth speed realm, almost instinctively dodging sideways with all his strength. The white light that shot was slightly off, but it still hit Wang Yu''s shoulder bone. The solid scale armor instantly shattered, and the proud sixth-level physique enhancement attribute was also broken under this attack. The white light easily pierced through his shoulder bone, and smashed the half of his body directly into the body. Wang Yu groaned in pain and lost consciousness in half of his body. The blow, which seemed to be so lightly written, directly hit him hard. This king-level powerhouse''s combat power is indeed terrible, and it is far from the same level of strength as the current Wang Yu. The Bone King could no longer help him, and he was fighting against the Scarlet Snake King, forming an extremely terrifying energy battle circle. I am afraid that the powerhouses below the super-order will not be able to withstand the energy collision if they touch the edge of the battle circle a little. "You are the strongest of the human race?" Xia Ya crossed the battle circle and looked at Wang Yu in a daze. "If this is the case, the human race will be exterminated today, of course, I will take away a group of your clan. They are spared death and will be in the Diya as slaves, this is my last mercy. " With the appearance of a god, Xia Ya announced his ruling to Wang Yu and the human race. "Senior, be sure." Wang Yu looked at Xia Ya coldly, and didn''t bother to answer, just muttered to himself. The next moment, an intact soul orb floated out of his storage ring. Dongfang Ji''s soul body emerged from it, looking at Wang Yu''s body that gradually healed itself, frowning slightly. "Why didn''t you wake me up just now?" Wang Yu said helplessly: "It''s too fast to react. This time, I still need to rely on my seniors to get through this difficult time." "Well, it''s easy to say." Dongfang Ji nodded, facing Xia Ya with his hands behind his back. When Wang Yu heard this, he felt relieved. Now Dongfang Ji, who has returned from the eyes of the Blue Star Array, is a trump card for him and even the human race. In those days in the eyes of the array, Dongfang Ji has achieved a lot. Not only relying on the rune materials in the array''s eyes, he repaired the parasitic soul orb by himself. It also used some of the functions of the array eye to greatly nourish the soul body. In today''s Dongfang Ji, the soul body has recovered somewhat to the level of the past. Not only has it completely escaped the fate of extinction, but also has a certain fighting ability. According to what Dongfang Ji himself said before, although he is still only a soul body, it is more than enough to deal with the super star envoy level. This also made Wang Yu, the emperor and others have certainty in their hearts. They all knew that this senior, Dongfang Ji, would not joke about this kind of business. That''s why Wang Yu didn''t use Emperor Ziwei''s jade talisman for a long time. Dongfang Ji suddenly flicked his sleeves. A gust of overcast wind suddenly blew past, and the battle circle that had just been shattered after the battle suddenly became disorganized under this overcast wind, and then quickly calmed down. The Bone King and the Crimson Snake King were both startled, then separated from each other and looked at Dongfang Ji who had just shot. "Let''s go back, just leave the rest to me." Dongfang Ji said to Wang Yu and the Bone King. "?" The Bone King was a little stunned. He didn''t know who Dongfang Ji was. He could only see the identity of the other party''s human race from the outside, and his strength was amazing! "There are such strong people in the human race?!" ¡­ Chapter 300： human ancestor The Bone King knew very well that the battle circle created by him and the Scarlet Snake King could not be calmed down by anyone, not even King Nadia could easily do it. But this human race in front of him seems to be easy. And he seems to be... still in a soul state? Although the current Dongfang Ji soul body has been extremely solid, just like the real body. But the Bone King could still see the essence of Dongfang Ji''s soul body at a glance. Without a physical body, only a soul body can do this... The Bone King looked into it carefully, and felt more and more startled. How holy is this! "Master Bone King, you can leave it to the elders of our clan." Wang Yu clutched his left shoulder and stepped back a little while transmitting his voice to the Bone King. "Is there really no problem?" The bone king was shocked, and he was still a little hesitant to retreat. After all, the enemy is the king of the two clans, and one of them is the king of the Dia clan. "Don''t worry." Wang Yu nodded. Seeing Wang Yu say this, the Bone King retreated a little, ready to wait and see what happened. If it really doesn''t work, he will shoot again. Dongfang Ji stood quietly above, and the complete soul orb was affected by the fluctuation of his soul body, and circled around his body. Finally, he turned back to his outstretched right palm. He raised his eyes slightly to look at the Crimson Snake King and the Dia clan king in the sky. "If it doesn''t restore a little soul power, it''s fine, now the soul power is restored... Who allowed you to stand on top of my head? " His voice was slow and slow, with a certain unspeakable rhythm. What he said was not the common language of this star field, but the ancient language of the once human race. As his voice fell, the kings of the two great clans in the sky were instantly hit hard, and their expressions changed drastically. The body fell down at an uncontrollable speed and fell in front of Dongfang Ji. Roar! The Scarlet Snake King was shocked and angry, condensing the power of the 38 universes in his body, and he wanted to force his shot to kill the person in front of him. Seeing this, Wang Yu in the back held the jade talisman tightly in his hand. It is said that he believes that Dongfang Ji can solve everything, but just in case, he still keeps one hand and is ready to fight back with the power of Emperor Ziwei''s jade talisman. I saw Dongfang Ji snorted lightly, and the thirty-eight cosmic powers that had just been condensed on the Scarlet Snake King were instantly dissipated. At the same time, the two thorn-like ears of the Crimson Snake King suddenly burst open in this light reprimand, and the blood exploded into a blood mist in the air. The Crimson Snake King was in constant pain, and all the surrounding sounds disappeared completely. The severe pain made his face turn hideous. He is the Scarlet Snake King, and I don''t know how long it has been since he was injured like this. He didn''t even know why he was injured, and how the other party dissipated the cosmic power he had condensed and blew up his ears. Xia Ya, who was on the side, showed divine light, and looked at the soul body in front of him with a very solemn expression. "Who are you?!" He used the common language of the star field. Although Dongfang Ji understood it, he did not intend to answer. "Divine power? Descendants of the angel race?" Dongfang Ji looked at Xia Ya''s white-eyed boy, raised his brows, and looked indifferent. "There are too many impurities in the divine power, but that''s all." He commented casually, but when Xia Ya locked his eyes in Dongfang Ji, his whole body was inexplicably tense, and a strong sense of crisis surrounded him. With a heartbeat, he hurriedly wanted to condense the power of the universe. However, Dongfang Ji gave another light reprimand. Previously, the thirty-eight cosmic powers of the Crimson Snake King were easily dissipated by him, and the forty-eight cosmic powers of King Dia were also not spared. Even though he has the talent of the Dia bloodline, his mind is particularly powerful. But in front of Dongfang Ji, the comparison of their mental and spiritual power is like the difference between a small pond and an entire river, and there is no room for competition. With a swoosh, Xiaya couldn''t cast spells, couldn''t mobilize divine power, and could only rely on the speed of his body to escape. "King Kong Is Not Bad Dazhai Master" Just after the kilometer distance, his eyes glowing with white light suddenly burst, turning into two blood holes. Large strands of white light shot out from his eyes, causing him to scream in agony. With the loss of white light, his breath is also rapidly depleting, and his situation is much worse than that of the Scarlet Snake King. Dongfang Ji is still standing quietly in the same place, not showing the mountains or the water. But it was his random actions that easily wounded and repulsed the two kings of the great clan. This is probably something that no one imagined. "Why haven''t I heard of such a powerful elder in your clan..." The Bone King was at a loss for words for a while. "Uh, this elder in my family has been in seclusion and cultivation in the clan all the time. Most of the time, he doesn''t ask about world affairs. It''s just that the two clans of the Fei Shedia deceived people too much today, and this alarmed him..." Wang Yu explained. In fact, he was quite shocked. Dongfang Ji once said that he is now more than enough to deal with super-star envoys, and now it seems that this is true. Xia Ya endured the pain and didn''t stop. The teleportation channel that fled into the air as if he had lost his soul disappeared. And so was the Crimson Snake King. "Damn, how can the human race, how can it have a powerhouse of the detachment level!" During the transmission process, Xia Ya covered the eye sockets that were bleeding constantly with one hand, looking embarrassed, but she couldn''t figure out what the sudden appearance of the human race was. How holy. You must know that in the entire half-rotation star field, I am afraid that only the angel gods have detached powerhouses, such as the six-winged **** king! Because once a clan has stepped into the detachment level, it is also an important symbol of the upcoming third-level civilization. The human race has that detached powerhouse in charge. Strictly speaking, the human race can be regarded as half-footed on the boundary of the third-level civilization. This is how Char, who had always thought that the human race was only a small clan, could think of it. Because the strength displayed by Dongfang Ji is too powerful and unfathomable, Xiaya can''t even determine whether the detached powerhouse of the human race is stronger or weaker than the six-winged **** king of the angel race! This made him more and more terrified. Although they escaped today, if the human race wants to take revenge in the future, they will take the strong person from the clan to their Dia clan to start a massacre, and I am afraid that no one will be able to stop them at that time! For a time, Xia Ya was a little numb, and the detached powerhouse was a dimensionality reduction blow for them. In my heart, I decided to wait for the wound to heal and seek help from the Angel God Race. On the other hand, a human race crisis was resolved by Dongfang Ji''s two soft reprimands. Watching the two kings of the great clan escape and the teleportation channel closed, Dongfang Ji did not move. Every time he made a move, it seemed like a breeze, but in fact, he needed to consume the soul power he had finally recovered. It''s not impossible to kill the kings of the two big clans on the spot, but it just needs to consume more soul power. The array eyes on the blue star have been scrapped due to the constant intrusion of death energy, and they only rely on their own cultivation on weekdays. Therefore, Dongfang Ji can save as much as he can in terms of soul power. This time, as long as he can resolve the crisis of the human race, he will achieve his goal. As for the life and death of the king of the two races, he didn''t care. In the future, when Wang Yu grows up, these alien grievances will naturally be resolved by Wang Yu, the descendant of the human race. With his soul power, he can continue to protect Wang Yu and the growth of the human race. He believed that the deterrent effect had been achieved this time, and even the royal capitals of the Crimson Snake and Dia clan returned home. When this matter spreads, no one will dare to provoke the human race for a long time in the future. The Bone King wanted to go up to meet Dongfang Ji, but Dongfang Ji had already returned to the Soul Orb to nourish the Soul Body. The social affairs of foreigners were left to Wang Yu, the emperor and others, and he did not want to get involved. After a while, the Bone King also left in a hurry. What happened in the human race today is no small matter. Whether it is the Crimson Serpent or the Dia, because this invasion incident has now completely resented the entire dark civilization. Even if the ending was driven away by the powerful human race, and caused the fall of the super-level powerhouses in the two races, but suffered a big loss, the major clans of the dark civilization will still not calm down. Soon, a secret top-level meeting was held in the Bone World. The supreme people of the various clans of the dark civilization came to the scene after learning about it. On a bone building like an altar, there was a wide and long table, and then a chair with regenerated bones appeared on both sides of the table. Some of the tables and chairs are very large, and some are small, matching the body shape of the seated person. At the head of the big table, the Bone King was waiting quietly, with his fingers crossed on the table, as if he was thinking about something. Suddenly, there was thunder in the sky, and a figure fell from the darkness and sat directly on one of the large bone seats. The three-meter-wide seat fits his body very well. In the appearance of human form, there are ferocious textures on the exaggerated muscles, and there are a pair of horns on the head, like an abyss demon. Although the body is larger, it can be seen from the appearance that this is a Night Demon. And the one who is eligible to participate in this council must be the king of the family. The identity of this gigantic night devil is also clear. It is the night devil of the dark civilization who rules almost the entire night devil tribe. After he fell, the fierce aura of his body quickly leaked out, like a torrent bursting a dyke, which made several soldiers of the Bone Clan in the surrounding feel pressured. "What you said is true?" Night Demon King''s eyes were like cow bells, looking at the Bone King, his voice was dull. "Of course it''s true. There were many witnesses that day. I think it won''t take long for this to spread." As one of the witnesses, the Bone King said calmly. "Damn, I want to do them!" Night Demon King was irritable. "The Night Demon is right. If we don''t fight back on this matter, people will think that our dark civilization has no one." On a normal-sized seat, a dark figure of a ghost clansman suddenly appeared, and he sat down and said coldly. His identity is the king of the ghost clan. "However, if our counterattack is too strong, I''m afraid it will attract a crazy counterattack from the entire Tianhu civilization and the Dia people. If it eventually breaks out into a battle of civilizations, you all know the ending of the Tianguang civilization, and we will have no way out. " As the only illuminant, the Ghost Lantern King appeared on the seat next to the Ghost Clan. On the other side is the flickering ghost wind king, also showing his body shape. All the kings are still punctual, which makes the bone king quite satisfied. This also shows that the kings of several major families attach great importance to the login event of the Scarlet Snake King and the Dia King. If it wasn''t for that, when I wanted to discuss other topics before, I wouldn''t have asked the Bone King to wait for a few days. Seeing that everyone had arrived, the Bone King said, "This is also my concern, Xiaya''s original purpose was probably to decide that we would not dare to fight back, so he broke the bottom line and made a test. But the situation is different now. Both Xia Ya and the Crimson Snake King were deflated and injured in the human race. This is an opportunity. Maybe we can make targeted strikes and make the Dia and the Crimson Snake Clan pay a greater price. " The Bone King immediately revealed several counterattack plans, waiting for the participation of several kings. They didn''t want to compete with the entire Tianhu civilization, but wanted to launch a thunderous strike only against the Crimson Snake Clan and the Dia Clan, and carry out a wave of killing chickens and warning monkeys. "The human race detached powerhouse you mentioned, is it possible for him to take another shot?" The Ghost Lamp King suddenly said. The Bone King shook his head directly, "I have had several contacts with the human race, and the other party has made it clear that the strong person in the race will not leave the human race territory." "What about the terms and benefits of the promise?" "Neither." "Maybe we can change our minds and take the initiative to set fire to the past..." "I advise you not to hit the human race again, it''s a detached powerhouse, and you won''t let you manipulate it at will. The most likely thing to do this is to set yourself on fire. At the same time, I don''t want to lose such a heavyweight ally! "The Bone King reminded solemnly, cutting off the crooked thoughts of several kings. "Let''s talk about **** the Dia clan and the Crimson Snake clan." "It''s not enough to kill it directly, but it can be seriously injured..." ...... Two months later, the Terran heard the news that the Dias and the Crimson Snakes suffered revenge from the dark civilization. Several kings of the dark civilization appeared at the same time and attacked several important territories of the two clans at the speed of thunder, and seized the massive wealth and materials of the two clans, euphemistically, this was the price of provoking the dark civilization. In addition, several powerful members of the clan, such as the Duke and the Star Envoy, were beheaded one after another, causing the two clans to pay a painful price. The wounded King Crimson Snake and King Xia of the Dia clan did not show up at all. This also caused the territories of the two tribes to fall into chaos and turmoil for a period of time. In addition, this incident is also a heavy blow to the prestige of the two clans. Especially the Dia people, the name of UU reading demigods has become a laughing stock. And since it was the Dia clan and the Crimson Snake clan who first touched the bottom line between civilizations, there was no sufficient reason for the entire Tianhu civilization to fight back even if they wanted to fight back. At that time, if a war between civilizations is really provoked, the dark civilization will use their overly domineering style, and then attract several other star field civilizations to participate in the war. After all, the truth that the lips are dead and the teeth are cold, it makes sense in any race. If Tianhu Civilization truly dominates the family, they will not be able to obtain benefits. In addition, the most feared of all ethnic groups in the Tianhu civilization is the strong man of the human race. Being able to easily defeat and injure the two kings of the Dia clan and the Crimson Snake clan has a high probability of possessing a detached level of strength. This makes them a bit of a stalker, which is one of the important reasons why they dare not fight back against the dark civilization. ¡­ Chapter 301： Terran 11 City After that, Xiaya tried to seek help from the Angel God Race immediately after he recovered from his injury, but unfortunately in the end, he also failed to meet the six-winged **** king in the kingdom of heaven. Without the Angel Protoss as a backer, out of fear of Dongfang Ji, there is no more text on the Dia people''s side. All this is the fault of the Dia clan and the Crimson Snake clan, and it is reasonable for outsiders to swallow the bitter fruit alone. "Above the Sky" On the other hand, their thorns in the human race have not been affected too much by this incident, and they are still expanding their markets, and their trade exchanges with major foreign races are becoming more and more frequent. The object of diplomacy is no longer limited to the local forces of the dark civilization, but also increased the ethnic groups of other galaxy civilizations. And as the human race and more foreign races are involved in the interests, the two clans of the Red Snake Dia are more and more afraid of the human race. Unconsciously, the human race has already established a considerable foundation and network in a very short period of time. In addition to this shocking record sent by the Dias and Snakes, the human race has become a force that cannot be ignored in the star field. As for the human race, almost everyone knows about the major clans of various civilizations. The continuous promotion of rune objects and alchemy medicines has also increased their popularity. The number of alien teams that come to the human castle every day is also increasing, and the flow of people is more than 10 million. It was possible to build a huge outer city at the beginning, but now it is often bloated and overcrowded. Fortunately, in terms of territorial construction, without lack of manpower, financial and material resources, the construction of satellite cities is progressing rapidly. At that time, it will not only be able to be diverted, but will not overload the human castle, but also allow the first batch of humans to return from the underground to the surface city to live normally. The human race has entered a period of tranquility. All aspects are working vigorously and developing rapidly, and no one dares to provoke the human race again. This period of tranquility lasted for three years. If three years were put in the past, perhaps the human race has not changed much. But now the human race is sitting on a population base of more than 6 billion, and three years is enough to make the entire ethnic group undergo earth-shaking changes. The first batch of human satellite cities have been successfully completed. There are eleven cities in total around the giant human castle that has been expanded once! Each is big city size, built with high-rise buildings, and the maximum resident population that can be accommodated is tens of millions. Almost the first batch of hundreds of millions of human races can come to the surface to live. In fact, the emperor and others have discussed it, and they do not intend to let so many people come to the surface at one time. After all, coming to life on the ground means that these human races have to deal with other civilized alien races. In order to better adapt to the environment of this star field, the first batch of people who log in to the city must be warrior monks, and ordinary people will not be considered. And the cultivation base must be at least above the congenital level. As a result, the number of qualified human races will drop sharply. In addition, this matter is completely voluntary, some qualified warrior monks did not choose to leave the dungeon due to various concerns. In the end, only about 50 million warrior monks came to the surface and moved into various satellite cities. Spread evenly, the resident population of each city is millions of people. However, this does not mean that the total population of the city is that much. In addition to the human race, there have been many aliens who have taken refuge in the human race in recent years. Most of them came from desperation, and made a lot of contributions to the development and construction of the human race over the years. So the emperor decided to give them and their clan a place in the major satellite cities to live with the human race. Of course, they must also strictly abide by the various laws established by the Terran, accept the culture of the Terran, and respond to a series of policies of the Terran. In this way, they can register household registration in the human race as an alien, and purchase real estate to become a permanent population. Helu City, one of the eleven satellite cities. This is also the city with the largest number of aliens settled at present, and there are currently more than 700,000 aliens registered. Compared with the alien population in other cities ranging from tens of thousands to more than 100,000, this is the center of the settlement of aliens. The reason for this is that in the initial construction work, most of the alien races were arranged to build the city. For the city of Helu built by themselves, these aliens have a special feeling. Therefore, when they finally settled down, most of them chose here. A clean and tidy spacious street, extending in all directions. The main roads and auxiliary roads are intertwined with each other, and outline blocks of blocks with high-rise buildings. Then, the blocks are merged into a city that is governed by a piece of the city. A few brand-new energy vehicles pass through the street, but there are not many of them, and every time they pass by, they will attract the attention of aliens on the roadside. For ordinary people, they do not have the ability to fly with the sword, and energy vehicles are still their preferred means of transportation. It''s just that this moving metal bump makes the major aliens feel novel. They have never seen this thing before. The reason why this rune-type energy vehicle has not been popularized yet is because ordinary people have not come to the city on the ground to officially settle down. Of course, the emperor is not completely unreasonable. Under this rule, the monks and warriors who have settled in eleven satellite cities are still allowed to occasionally bring their relatives and friends to the city for small gatherings, but they can''t stay for a long time. In addition, these energy vehicles are currently more used in transportation. Due to the limitation of cost, rune storage props cannot be popularized to everyone. Energy vehicles are another complement to this type of transportation. "Big, big brother, what''s going to move on the road? It''s so fast." On the street, a short kitten girl with yellow hair and a short stature exclaimed at the speeding energy car. Beside him was a tall and sturdy kobold with drooping ears and a heavy axe on his back. This person was the one who found the territory of the Terran and took refuge in the Yajies, the leader of the Terran. At this moment, he looks a lot more at ease, wearing a robe of a human race, he is calm and composed, and he looks really like a dog. He looked sideways, looked at the energy car that had gone away, and said with a smirk, "It is an outstanding invention of the human race, and it is also one of the rune artifacts I mentioned to you. The rune is mysterious and incomprehensible. It is the most important core technology of the human race. I have heard some from friends of the human race. It is said that understanding this rune requires understanding, although I don''t quite understand what understanding is. " Jayce patiently explained to the kitten girl beside him, his eyes were soft. The kitten girl''s name is Ya Nini, the blood relative of Jace''s lost. During the calamity and calamity, the territory of the Ya clan was in chaos, and all of Jace''s blood relatives disappeared and died. He desperately thought that all blood relatives had been killed, and he was the only one left. Who would have guessed that a few days ago, the Ya clan search team he dispatched had actually found his youngest clan sister when searching for the clan. For him, this was an unexpected joy. "Nini, stay here and live in the future." Yajies rubbed the clan girl''s little head and said softly. Nini is also wearing a long fluffy human dress, and it can be seen that the fabric is good. A pair of amber clear eyes, blinked twice, lowered his head, and said weakly with some worry. "It''s very good here, but I heard that if you want to get the household registration of the human race, you need a lot of contribution points..." Yajies chuckled, "Don''t worry, I haven''t been a scumbag here all these years, with my contribution value and position in the city, let alone arrange you in, it is more than enough to arrange hundreds or thousands of clansmen. . In addition, although the first batch of satellite cities has been completed, the second round of construction has also begun. This time, the plan is 36 cities! Now is the time of shortage of manpower, you can also rely on your own strength to get enough contribution value. " When Nini heard this, she was happy, showing two small fangs, full of fighting spirit. "Great, I want to get enough contribution points through my own strength, and I must not cause trouble to the big brother!" "Yes, then you can''t be lazy." Yajies took his sister''s hand and continued to walk forward. "Um!" He knew that even though his younger sister was only nine years old, she had shown her strong side early and would not easily turn to others for help. The most important thing is that this sister''s evolutionary talent is quite outstanding, the best of all the blood relatives of Yajies, and also far better than him! If it hadn''t been for the calamity of evil, perhaps in the clan, this little girl of my own family could achieve great achievements under the careful cultivation of the clan. "You can''t just bury the little girl''s talent like this!" Yajies looked at the little girl who was walking step by step, his eyes firm. Compared to the skinny little sister, Ya Jace is extraordinarily strong at the moment. Before the little sister has fully grown up, he needs to protect this only blood relative in this increasingly turbulent and troubled world. ...... With the completion of the Eleven Human Cities, each urban area has also opened to the outside world. In such a Terran territory, apart from the huge castle in the center, there are eleven additional trade areas. Within a few days, the alien teams who got the news began to pour in, making the originally deserted satellite city suddenly full of people. The central castle of the human race, which was originally crowded with people, has also eased due to the diversion. And the economy of the entire human race took off again rapidly due to the opening of these eleven cities. Then support the massive amount of money and materials needed for the second round of city construction. A patrol team dressed in bright light suits walked through the major cities. Once there are signs of confusion, these patrolling troops from the central main city will suppress them with thunderous wrists, killing one as an example, and showing no mercy. On this day, above the sky, a skeleton figure appeared silently in the darkness, looking down at the brightly lit and noisy Eleven Human Cities below. In this endless dark world, like eleven dazzling stars, it is extremely bright. This skeleton figure was the king of the Shagu Clan. Not long after he appeared, several streamers flew up from below and surrounded him in an instant. It is a few strong human races in bright light suits, plus five armored generals of the star envoy level. "Who came to my human territory?" Qin Chuanming shouted solemnly. He is a general of the Beichen Empire, with a high talent for cultivation, and a leader of his generation. Not long after I came to the new world, I broke through to the realm of heaven and man, and now I have passed the ancient cultivation method. Under the accumulation of a large number of spiritual stones, I successfully cultivated a cosmic power and became another member of the human race. By. Now that his potential has not been exhausted, and his lifespan is still long, he will definitely be able to master more power of the universe in the future. It can be said that the future is promising. Being firmly surrounded, with the blades facing each other, the Bone King is not angry. Although the strength of the human race in front of him is far inferior to him, he is still polite. "The Bone King of the Shagu Race, come to visit the Human Race, and please let me know." As soon as these words came out, Qin Chuanming also recognized the identity of the other party at this time, his face changed slightly, and he immediately surrendered. "I''m sorry, I didn''t know the Bone King was here. I''m rude, so I''ll go and report." Qin Chuanming is also considered to be in a high position in the human race. Naturally, he knows the weight of the word "Bone King" and does not dare to be slighted. It didn''t take a moment for the Emperor and others to show up and welcome the Bone King into the central main city. Wang Yu, who had accumulated profound skill proficiency in the Time Tower, also suspended his practice and stepped out of the Time Tower. He knew that the Bone King appeared in person, and what he did must be unusual. As the strongest man of the human race under Dongfang Ji, he should be on the scene. The core area, the top of the Tower of Heaven and Man. "I''m really looking forward to how strong you will be when you officially step into the super-star envoy stage... I think it will be enough in a few decades." Soul fire in the eyes of the bone king, looking up and down at the coming king Yu. He can estimate whether the other party is a star messenger and what stage it has reached by observing certain special fluctuations emanating from the living soul body. Even if the other party does not show the power of the universe, they can see it, which is a special ability of their Shagu Race. In his eyes, compared with three years ago, Wang Yu''s soul body is obviously much stronger. According to this growth rate, he is already very close to the super star envoy Wang Yu is stunned by this. A smile, not much to talk about in this regard. He knows the progress of his own cultivation better than anyone else. After all, the proficiency bar of Xuan Gong is there, it is really fast, but sometimes the time tower is there, he does not need decades. Soon, the Bone King also entered the topic, and he understood the purpose of his visit. In the past few years, the dark civilization has secretly negotiated many times with the kings of the wave core civilization and the many clans of the gas cloud civilization, and has come very close to reaching an agreement. They want to jointly deal with the Tianhu civilization! As soon as these words came out, the living room of the three fell silent for a moment. The emperor''s eyes flickered, as if he was thinking quickly. Wang Yu looked as usual, waiting for the next sentence from the Bone King. "Tianhu civilization is now sitting on two large galaxies in the star field, especially the Tianhu large galaxy, which is extremely rich in all aspects of products, and its energy is second only to the heaven where the angelic gods are located. Under such circumstances, the momentum of the development of the Tianhu civilization is quite terrifying. If the rest of our starfield civilizations remain unmoved and restrained, I am afraid that the Tianhu civilization will dominate in the future. Continue to invade other civilizations'' systems until..." "Until what?" The Emperor paused when he saw the Bone King, and couldn''t help asking. "Until you get enough supplies and step into the ranks of the third-level civilization!" The Bone King said slowly. When a civilization develops to a sufficient height, it will inevitably hit the bottleneck of development. That is the opportunity to advance to a higher level of civilization. Once the breakthrough is successful, it will be another vast world. Just like the human race in the past, after leaving the frontier of the universe, the tribe began to step into the star envoy level one after another. This is an important milestone for them to break the confinement and jump from the first-level primitive civilization to the second-level cosmic civilization. Looking back now, that was the first qualitative change of the human race. ¡­ Chapter 302： supernatural punishment "The last test of the dark civilization was a manifestation of their ambition. For several of our civilizations, we naturally don''t want to be a stepping stone for the opponent''s promotion, so we must stop it in advance. " The Human Emperor frowned and listened silently, already somewhat understanding the Bone King''s intentions. I just don''t want Tianhu civilization to become the second third-level civilization in the star field. Otherwise, the dark civilization, which is the most incompatible with the Tianhu civilization, will definitely bear the brunt and suffer a major blow. They don''t even need Tianhu civilization to be promoted to the third-level civilization. The next target they want to invade is most likely the dull galaxy where the dark civilization is located. "Then what exactly do you want to do?" The Emperor asked. There is no doubt that this is an important counterattack determined by the dark civilization. Once it starts, it will completely become a deadly enemy with the Tianhu civilization. "The Tianhu Galaxy is the foundation of the Tianhu civilization. We can''t move it for the time being. This time, we plan to gather the power of the three major civilizations and divide up the Tianguang Galaxy!" The phalanx that the Bone King originally tapped on the tabletop stopped and said solemnly. Although there was some speculation in his heart, when the Bone King really said this, the Emperor couldn''t help but glance at Wang Yu. This is undoubtedly a civilization war on an unimaginable scale! Across the battlefield of the entire galaxy, the four major civilizations will intervene at the same time, and the troops invested will be uncountable. The final result of the war will also determine the new pattern among the major civilization groups in the entire semi-circular star field! And the human emperor is also very clear that the bone king came in person this time to tell them about this matter without any scruples, in order to draw their human race into this civilized battle that is enough to go down in history. Thinking of this, the emperor''s heart suddenly filled with thoughts. "How, should the human race get a share of the Tianguang galaxy, the major clans in the lake civilization that day have already regarded the dark civilization and your human race as thorns in their eyes. This time they hit them hard, and for the human race, it was also an opportunity to weaken a strong enemy, right? " Seeing that the expressions of the two of them remained unchanged, the Bone King could not help but directly invite them. The emperor pondered for a moment, did not give an answer, but asked: "With the three major civilizations of darkness, Tianxin, and weather teaming up in such a battle, I think it should be easy to deal with a Tianhu civilization, so why do we need a small one? Join the little people?" After hearing this, the Bone King couldn''t help shaking his head and said: "You underestimate the current Tianhu civilization, they are sitting on two major galaxies, and the power accumulated in the dark has reached the point that outsiders have no way of knowing. Coupled with the help of a closely related Dia people, although we have taken the initiative, we are not 100% sure to win this battle of civilization. For us, any potential allied forces must be called together to be as foolproof as possible! " The Emperor nodded, and the Bone King made it clear that he wanted to secure the victory. Before the battle, he was not satisfied even if he believed that he had a 70-80% winning rate. He went on to say: "Although the human race has just emerged, it has already shown its infinite potential. Previously, the two kings of the Red Snake Dia clan suffered a loss and escaped. This is not what the self-proclaimed small clan can do." Even if the future potential of the human race has not been realized so quickly, at the moment, Dongfang Ji and Wang Yu alone are enough for the Bone King to put down his stature and win over. In particular, the existence of Dongfang Ji is definitely a powerful character who can directly change the trend of the entire civilization war at a critical moment. How can it be underestimated. "With such a large-scale civilized war, won''t the Angelic Protoss interfere?" The Emperor asked doubts. As the absolute ruler of the star field, will the Angelic Protoss make the star field he rules so chaotic? "You can rest assured on this point. The Angel God Race calls itself the God Race. Unless it is facing a huge catastrophe, they will not interfere in the competition between the major races in the Star Territory, no matter what the result is. For thousands of years, there has never been a precedent. If it weren''t for this, it would not have been possible for the Tianhu civilization to occupy the entire Tianguang galaxy. "The Bone King explained. "Even if a civilization is about to be promoted to a third-level civilization, will they ignore it?" "This point is not clear, but at present, the most likely to step into the third-level Tianhu civilization has not been targeted by the Angel God Race." The Bone King continued. Angels have lived in the kingdom of heaven for a long time, and they are actually a relatively closed third-level civilization group. Most of the time, they are only rulers on the bright side. Every year, they only need to get enough tributes prepared by various civilizations and tribes. The angels in their tribes do not often walk in the major galaxies. His style is a bit like Wu Zong, who had a detached status on Blue Star back then. Powerful, regardless of power and government, no faction, never standing in line. It is a neutral top power. After some talk, the Bone King flew away. In the end, the Human Sovereign only stated that the matter was important and did not give a clear answer. This was also expected by the Bone King. The participation in the war this time was a big deal, and it was related to the fate of the entire clan. It was impossible for the emperor alone to make a direct decision. You must know that they and the other two civilized clans have been negotiating for decades and have not reached a clear agreement. It was not until the two kings of Crimson Snake Dia invaded the dark civilization that this discussion was advanced. After the Bone King left, the Human Sovereign immediately summoned several members of the Council of Elders, including the Pope, to inform him of the matter. "The current development momentum of the human race has exceeded our expectations. I suggest that it is better not to participate in this battle of civilizations with many variables." The Pope squinted his eyes and shook his head. The witch also nodded immediately, agreeing with what the Pope said. The human race has developed enough in this Avicin realm, and has not encountered the dilemma of insufficient resources or sites. Compared with the massive population of tens of billions, or even hundreds of billions, of the major clans of other civilizations, the human race now has a population of less than seven billion, which is really nothing. Even if it is possible to carve up some territory and resources on the Tianguang Galaxy, the human race today does not have the energy to distract and control it. In this way, the fact that the Tianguang Galaxy is actually divided up does not have much temptation for the current human race. On the contrary, it will not only bear the huge risks and losses of the interstellar war, but also disrupt the current good development momentum, which is somewhat more than worth the loss. "Well, I also think it''s better to maintain the status quo. The grievances with the Red Snake Clan and the Dia Clan will be discussed in the future." The old Sect Master nodded and looked at the Emperor. The emperor pondered for a moment, then looked at Wang Yu beside him, as if he was thinking about something. "Huh? What are you doing?" Wang Yu was puzzled. "This war between the four civilizations is very involved, and even if we do not participate, we may not be able to stay out of it. At that time, I am afraid you will need Xiaoyu to pay more attention to the progress of the war. "The Emperor said slowly. The implication is that if there is a real fight at that time, it may be difficult for Wang Yu to dive into the Time Tower with peace of mind. Wang Yu was also aware of this, and nodded in response. The battle will definitely not be so soon, and by then he may have successfully completed his profound skill proficiency. And as long as he masters the ten powers of the universe and officially enters the category of superstar envoys, he will be able to practice the inheritance of the Ziwei Emperor''s profound arts as he wishes. Then his goal of retreating and diving at this stage has been achieved. After that, the emperor did not disclose the war to other senior officials of the human race, and the discussion of this matter only stayed with a few members of the elders. In this way, confidentiality can be achieved, which is also what the Bone King specially warned before he left. At present, this matter has not yet surfaced. If Tianhu Civilization learns the news and takes precautions early, it will definitely be quite unfavorable for the Bone King''s camp. After that, the human race continued to carry out a series of development as usual. The construction plan of Thirty-six City has not stopped, but the basic fortifications have been slightly slowed down, and more investment has been devoted to the reconstruction and establishment of the subsequent city defense. Military combat readiness has also ushered in innovations in various aspects, and a large amount of funds have been injected to train the strong in the military to expand the military. In addition, the research on rune technology has become the top priority, and more people with talents in this area are devoted to it, and the elders will invest the most money in it every year. There is no trace of all these changes, only the participants know that the development policy of the human race has been changed and adjusted, but they do not know why. In less than two years, Wang Yu, who was sitting cross-legged on the top floor of the Time Tower, trembled slightly. Above his head, the proficiency value that jumped from time to time stopped and did not continue. When the Xuan Gong was in operation, the energy fluctuations in his body formed a quite wonderful magnetic field, and it was faintly able to resist the pulling force of the space on the top of the Time Tower. "It''s finally done!" Looking at Liu Yu Xuan Gong, whose proficiency level had been completely drawn up on the panel, Wang Yu let out a long sigh of relief. Although he was completely immersed in it during retreat and practice, he often ignored the passage of time. But judging from the time the outside world has passed, this Liuyu Xuangong has spent more than a hundred years in the Time Tower from the initial training to the tenth speed realm! Of course, for those alien races who have longevity, a hundred years is nothing. And if compared with the evolution history of the vast universe that spanned billions of years, tens of hundreds of billions of years, his 100-year cultivation was so tiny that it was invisible. "Then let''s break through." Wang Yu didn''t think much about it, and directly operated the tenth speed realm of Liu Yu Xuan Gong. Card! The energy flow rate around him suddenly changed, and the magnetic field began to distort. At the same time, above the time tower, the energy channel connecting the universe was opened. Wang Yu got up, lifted his feet lightly, and took a step forward. Without seeing the foot fall, the next moment he turned into a breeze and appeared in the air outside the Time Tower, waiting quietly. Soon, a complete cosmic force fell and merged into his body under the guidance of Xuan Gong. Then Wang Yu repeated the old tricks and changed the exercises to run the way of evolution. Suddenly, another cosmic force descended and merged into his bloodline for expansion and transformation. This move also made the energy channel become violent in an instant, and the energy gathered in the wind and clouds. The violent roaring sound produced by the collision of energy spread almost throughout the entire alien space. It also awakened the emperor and others who were also retreating and cultivating in the Time Tower. "It''s Xiaoyu, it''s much faster than I thought." On the second floor of the Time Tower, the witch opened his eyes and smiled. Beside him are the Pope and the Emperor. Now the three of them have mastered two cosmic powers. Human Sovereign is faster, but it is still a long way from mastering the power of the three universes and stepping into the ranks of high-ranking star envoys. "As a result, Xiaoyu will soon step into the ranks of super-star envoys, which is justifiable for other civilized clans to have the qualifications to be crowned kings." The emperor nodded and said with a serious face: "Good thing!" "Xiaoyu already had the strength to fight against the superstar envoys before he became a superstar envoy. Now that one step has passed this huge threshold, no one knows what real strength can reach." The Pope also smiled, staring at the tall figure of Wang Yu outside the tower. The roar of the sky became more and more intense, and the torrent of energy continued to pour into this alien space, condensed above, and then condensed again, and a thick layer seemed to oppress Wang Yu below. Even the three people who stayed in the tower, although they did not directly bear the pressure, felt a little breathless. "This super-class punishment is so terrifying, it''s just that I can''t bear it." The witch sighed softly. "According to the information collected before, it is indeed extremely difficult for the big star to advance to the super-order, which is far from what the previous punishments can match. When the aliens were promoted to the super-order, there were many people who failed to survive this punishment. This was not an easy task. "The Emperor said slowly. The main source of this information was learned from Young Master Jin, and the original purpose was naturally to prepare for Wang Yu''s entry into the super-order. It is said that the super-class level will drop three thunders as the punishment this time and each one is more dangerous than the other. Those who are not physically strong can''t resist the power of this punishment. "Xiaoyu is all right," Shen Wu murmured, although he was full of confidence in Wang Yu, he was still a little worried when he saw such a suffocating scene in front of him. "No problem." The Emperor nodded, his tone firm. In the air, Wang Yu''s face became a little more solemn. "Don''t be careless, the other person''s disaster may be three regular thunders, but you may not, you need to wait for it with all your strength." Dongfang Ji''s voice came from the storage ring. If it weren''t for the punishment of this day, he could be a safety net for Wang Yu. "Don''t worry, I know." Wang Yu nodded and smiled, freeing his hands and moving them slightly. After this calamity, the sky will be vast! Thinking like this in his heart, Wang Yu''s heart increased a little bit more fighting spirit. He also thought that this time he would not use the way of evolution to steal the power of the universe to strengthen his bloodline, so he would definitely get through this disaster more safely and smoothly, but he would inevitably lose a precious opportunity to strengthen his bloodline. Whether he is reluctant or greedy, he really does not want to miss such an opportunity to strengthen his bloodline. Now he has a tyrannical physique and strength, it is not that he is so greedy again and again. His sixth-level physique enhancement attribute is waiting for this moment! Wang Yu''s body armor appeared, and he clenched his fists with both hands and looked up to the sky. Suddenly, he only felt that his Qi machine was completely locked. That energy is constantly gathering at the top of the head, violent, with bright lights appearing, like thick chains of thunder, ready to move. God''s punishment is coming! . Chapter 303： 10 complete oom! A thunderstorm condensed and fell without warning from the circling energy haze, like a thunder beast swallowing Wang Yu in mid-air. A surge of surging energy immediately split into thousands, surging in all directions. In an instant, the energy of the entire heterodimensional space was chaotic. The originally solid ultra-high-density rock ground below was also penetrated into a deep pit. Shen Wu''s eyes widened, and the vast scene in front of him really seemed like the end of the world. Fortunately, they were protected by the Time Tower and were not affected much. After a while, the first heavenly punishment ended and disappeared, and Wang Yu was still standing in the air. The bloodline armor on his body was not broken, but the surface was cracked and there was a big cloud of blue smoke. "Does this first divine punishment have such power?" Wang Yu murmured. His bloodline scale armor already has the fifth-level strengthening attribute, and now it has been developed to the extreme, and there is basically no possibility of breaking the ordinary star envoy. But this first Heavenly Punishment damaged his Lin armor, and he didn''t know whether his Heavenly Punishment was special, or whether other tribulation transcenders were so difficult. If it is the latter, it is no wonder that many creatures are saddened by this level, and many have lost their lives at this moment. After thinking about it like this, the second heavenly punishment above his head had already descended, which was a bit louder than the first one, and it came directly and drowned Wang Yu. After a while, the punishment dissipated again. The exposed scale armor on Wang Yu''s body has been damaged more seriously, and many parts have been turned into pieces and fallen off, revealing the skin that is a little red inside. However, he was still uninjured, and this armor still endured most of the divine punishment. The power of the bloodline surged along with it, and soon the broken Lin armor on the body was quickly repaired and restored to its original state. At the same time, the third Heavenly Punishment, which had been brewing for a while, also fell, and did not intend to give the robbers too much respite. boom! The huge explosion sound almost shattered everyone''s eardrums. The three people in the tower only felt a buzzing sound in their brains, and they fell into a short blank in the sound. The Lin armor on Wang Yu''s body in the field has also been damaged very little, and there is not much residue. Thick black smoke billows all over his body, which makes the three emperors worry for a moment. Fortunately, Wang Yu''s body was not burnt, and his breath was not weakened. That''s right, resisting the next three heavenly punishments, although he damaged his armor, Wang Yu didn''t suffer any injuries and still stood quietly in the air. This made the emperor and several people smile, and Wang Yu survived the three super-order heavenly punishments without injury! "Next, we''ll have a feast in the city." The Emperor suddenly shut his mouth in the middle of his words. He noticed that the penalty was not over that day! Not only did the energy torrent dissipate, but it gathered more and more, and the more it gathered, the more violent it became. "Sure enough" Wang Yu in the air was not surprised, and silently repaired the Linjiao on his body. In the normal process, the super-order calamity will only be punished three times, but Wang Yu used the way of evolution to steal the extra power of the universe, which doubled the difficulty of this calamity. How could it be as simple as the ordinary three heavenly punishments. Soon, the fourth heavenly punishment fell, and it bloomed on Wang Yu''s body in an instant. The entire alien space seemed to be shocked. The energy of divine punishment dissipated like a torrent, revealing Wang Yu''s figure and strong skeletal texture. The shattered Linjia is still slowly repairing, and his exposed skin is glowing red, the blood is constantly stirring in the body, and the scorching breath is leaking from every pore. This extra punishment was still resisted by him. The sixth-level physique enhancement attribute gives him a body that is not damaged by a vajra, plus a layer of protective armor, which allows him to continue to bear no damage. Clenching his fists with both hands, Wang Yu still looked upwards with a dignified expression. Four heavenly punishments have been dropped, and the energy channel connecting the universe still shows no sign of dispersing. This shows that his calamity is not over yet. Without waiting for him to think about it, the fifth Heavenly Punishment has already fallen, and the power is even stronger than the first four. This time, the space for several miles including him showed a large-scale distortion, as if it could not bear the repeated attacks of this energy, and the space collapsed. Wang Yu is still resisting this punishment, in fact, there is no other way. Being locked by the punishment, this catastrophe is inevitable and can only be overcome by the robbers. Only this time, Wang Yu activated the power of the nine universes in his body and raised his hand. A colorful lotus flower bloomed above his head. Super Spiritual Art ¡¤ Full-level Cailian Spiritual Shield! The heavenly punishment fell and smashed directly on the spiritual shield, and then the spiritual shield collapsed after just holding on for a few breaths. The super-spiritual technique is second only to the supernatural powers of the human race, but even if Wang Yu is trained to the full level now, this Cailian Spiritual Shield Technique is only a matter of resisting the penalty for a few breaths of time. This is not because this super-spiritual technique is weak, but because the power of this fifth heavenly punishment is too great. Fortunately, this super-spiritual technique is not completely useless. After breaking the spiritual shield, the power of the punishment weakened a little, and it continued to hit Wang Yu. After a burst of lightning and flint, the surrounding twisted space calmed down a little, and Wang Yu''s figure was still standing tenaciously in the air, his eyes staring at the energy channel above his head that still hadn''t dissipated. This time he still passed without injury! Touching the surface of his skin that was scorched hot by the madness, even he himself had to sigh once again that his body was really strong! The sixth-level physique enhancement in the bloodline attribute played a big role this time. Back then, the human race had paid a lot of manpower and material resources to help him obtain the corpses of the four super-class powerful beasts. This is also the benefit of having one party''s power. If he is alone, if he wants to get the corpses of the four beasts with the same devouring effect, he will inevitably have to have some twists and turns. "When these five thunders fall, I am afraid that it is difficult for any big star to survive. Is this the price of stealing extra cosmic power?" Wang Yu looked at the increasingly solidified energy layer above his head and muttered. This is also the price Wang Yu has to bear after breaking the rules and violating the laws of the universe. Suddenly, the sixth heavenly punishment came! Ordinary creatures who want to set foot on the super-level plane only need to suffer three heavenly punishments. But now Wang Yu has to resist six more powerful punishments. These six heavenly punishments are theoretically enough to kill any top star who wants to set foot in the super-class. The energy beam crashed down, and the energy in all the energy layers was poured into it, hitting the robbery this time. In an instant, the entire alien space vibrated violently, and the energy pulses caused the evil spirits under the alien space to scream again and again. The emperor and several people held their breath unconsciously. If it weren''t for the protection of the time tower, they would not even be able to stand on the sidelines like this. The power of this energy pulse is really terrifying. "Six Paths! Six Paths!" After a while, when the punishment energy gradually weakened that day, the Emperor let out a sigh of relief. Looking at the gradually dissipating energy channel and the re-stabilized alien dimension, I knew that Wang Yu''s long catastrophe had finally passed. Wang Yu had three more heavenly punishments than ordinary people, and it also made the calamity crossing that should have been safe and sound a little more dangerous and twists and turns. After the energy dissipated, Wang Yu took a breath and looked at the blood oozing skin on his body. He finally got hurt. It seemed that Punishment also saw him injured that day, and it seemed that he regained some face and left with satisfaction. Wang Yu coughed lightly, and his throat was slightly sweet. In fact, his injury was not serious, just a little internal injury. With his self-healing power, I am afraid that it will not take a day to recover as before. However, if he didn''t save a lot of hands, this time he didn''t pile up the bloodline physique enhancement attribute to the sixth level, and he was afraid that he would not be fully confident that he would be able to survive this disaster smoothly. "Before the next big calamity, you still have to strengthen your body as much as possible." Wang Yu secretly said, not getting carried away by the joy of the successful breakthrough. "The punishment of this level, even the superstar envoys may fall, you can pass it smoothly, it has proved the value of the way of evolution you created, although there is no magical power, but it is no worse than ordinary profound arts. Even stronger!" Dongfang Ji floated out just now and said. Wang Yu nodded, the way of evolution has always been one of his important reliances, and it is also an important part of his current combat power. In the future, he has plans to further improve and optimize it. Of course, he will need to master more ancient human race techniques and spiritual techniques before he can try it. Xuangong mainly cultivates the power of the universe inside, and the Tao of evolution cultivates his body outside. "In this way, His Majesty''s Emperor Xuan Gong can also be succeeded." Dongfang Ji showed a look of relief. Wang Yu nodded, and then bowed his hands to the emperor and several others, and quickly returned to the top floor of the Time Tower. Experience the various changes in the body after stepping into the super-order. The ten cosmic forces are like living things, constantly wandering in Wang Yu''s body, and they have some kind of resonance with each other. It gave Wang Yu a feeling of complete success. It''s like embedding the last rune on the rune array to make this big array work perfectly. According to Dongfang Ji¡¯s explanation, the power of the universe is the source of power that enables the universe to function normally. It itself contains the laws of the universe. The power of the nine universes is the ultimate, that is, the pinnacle of the great star. And the power of the ten universes is perfection, a small whole that can run and grow on its own. Beyond the ultimate perfection, under this cosmic rule, the creatures who master the ten cosmic powers also obtain a perfect cosmic power. Under this kind of consummate cosmic power, Wang Yu suddenly opened his eyes, just sat cross-legged and pulled out the Fanxing Saber, slashing forward. Spirit Sword Technique, Moon Emperor Slash! hum! A knife and moon arc flashed past, and the entire top space of the Time Tower was shaken, instantly filled with the terrifying sense of separation brought about by the knife aura. "Although the power of the ten universes is only one point worse than the power of the nine universes, the power of this spiritual technique is almost doubled! Is this the combat power bonus that super-order brings?" Wang Yu whispered to himself, put away the Fanxing Saber, and continued to observe the ten cosmic forces in his body that had gathered into a ring, like a natural circle. Dongfang Ji named it the cosmic ring, that is, the energy ring. As long as he is willing, he can easily mobilize the huge cosmic energy in the cosmic ring to form super-order power. "Ten cosmic forces form a cosmic ring, and twenty cosmic forces can also form a second one, resulting in qualitative change. Today, if I have the power of nineteen universes, I may be able to fight one, but it¡¯s hard to say against someone who masters twenty universes.¡± Wang Yu speculated in his heart. As for the two kings of Crimson Snake Dia who had descended before, they were the strongest standing at the top of the star field, apart from the Angelic Protoss. The transformation of his strength did not cause his mood to over-inflate. He is very clear that now he is just entering the super-order, and compared with these two, there is still a huge gap in strength. Seven days later, Wang Yu''s body gradually adapted to the cosmic ring formed by the ten cosmic forces, and both the meridian organs and the skeletal muscles became a little tougher. In general, his basic physique in all aspects of his normal state has improved a bit, but the effect of this improvement is not very obvious. It is far from the qualitative transformation that Dongfang Ji said. This is also because Wang Yu''s physical body is extremely strong, which makes the qualitative improvement of super-order appear weak. However, Wang Yu was mentally prepared for this and didn''t care much. It would be unreasonable if this could ignore the already extremely strong physique, and it could also be greatly improved without discrimination. Now his attention is no longer on the ten cosmic forces in his body. The Ziwei Xingdian, which had been deduced before, appeared in his mind. This ancient human race inherited the profound arts from the emperors, not the original creation of the Great Emperor Ziwei, and its origin is not clear. There is only one point. It was very clear in the original inheritance that it was not the name of the Great Emperor Ziwei that accomplished this set of Emperor Xuanfa. It was this set of imperial mysteries that made the name of the Great Emperor Ziwei! This is also the case. As long as he masters this set of Emperor Xuanfa, Wang Yu''s future cultivation path will be very clear. All he needs to do is to complete the proficiency of this set of Emperor Xuanfa, then he will be the next Human Race Emperor Ziwei! "There is no need to worry about not practicing mystic arts in the future." Wang Yu had only this thought in his heart at this time. Even if he looks at the entire ancient times, the best set of profound arts of the human race is in his hands. Carefully review the content of the exercises previously deduced. This set of Ziwei Xingdian has three chapters, from shallow to deep. The first chapter is the Star Envoy chapter, but the threshold for the initial training is the super-level star envoy level, as if the few power classes beyond this cannot even be called star envoys. The second chapter is the Star Spirit chapter, and the third chapter is the Star King chapter. Strictly speaking, he has only successfully completed the first third of the Xuan Gong, which is the first chapter of the star ambassador. As for the following two chapters, Star Spirit and Star King, it seems that the power of the universe is not enough, which makes the progress of the deduction extremely slow and the efficiency is too low. Wang Yu has to give up temporarily. Anyway, the cultivation of the three chapters is independent, and the Star Envoy chapter is completely enough for him at present. "let''s start." Waiting for his mental power to recover to the best, with some anticipation in his heart, Wang Yu closed his eyes with his knees crossed, his mind concentrated in the sea of ????knowledge, and began to devote himself to the first practice of Xuan Gong. . Chapter 304： battle of civilizations Soon, the proficiency value of the exercises represented by the top of his head began to beat and continued to increase. ≈lt;/p≈gt; And the ten cosmic forces in the body began to move around with the operation of Xuan Gong. ≈lt;/p≈gt; When the proficiency accumulated to a certain level, suddenly, the originally dark horizon became deeper. ≈lt;/p≈gt; Wang Yu only felt weightless and was dragged into a special place. ≈lt;/p≈gt; "Here!"≈lt;/p≈gt; Wang Yu was not flustered, he had experienced this situation more than once, and many mysterious exercises would be like this, pulling him into an illusion. ≈lt;/p≈gt; This is the case with the previous method of the creation and destruction of all things, and the same is true with the Liu Yu Xuan Gong later. ≈lt;/p≈gt; It was still an endless darkness, and it seemed that matter was condensing and merging, but Wang Yu couldn''t see it clearly. ≈lt;/p≈gt; I don''t know how long it took, the scene turned very fast, and this time the darkness in front of me was dispelled most of the time. ≈lt;/p≈gt; He stood on a vast land, looking around was endless cracked rock. ≈lt;/p≈gt; The rocky ground was covered with a dank purple mist, hazy and turbid. ≈lt;/p≈gt; He didn''t know where it was, but looked up, the sky was not blue, it was also purple. ≈lt;/p≈gt; An incomparably huge star is hanging in the sky, and its dazzling brilliance is a brilliant purple, ≈lt;/p≈gt; Obviously, it was the light of this star that rendered the sky and the earth as they are today. ≈lt;/p≈gt; Wang Yu was bathed in this purple brilliance, and he was a little lost. ≈lt;/p≈gt; Apart from the huge purple star in this scene, there is nothing else worthy of Wang Yu''s attention. ≈lt;/p≈gt; At the same time, on the top floor of the Time Tower, Wang Yu, who was sitting cross-legged and practicing, had a faint purple glow on his body, as if he was covered with a thin veil. ≈lt;/p≈gt; The beat frequency of the proficiency value on the top of the head has accelerated at this time. ≈lt;/p≈gt; After a few days like this, due to the excessive consumption of mental and spiritual power, he was forced to interrupt this first mysterious practice. ≈lt;/p≈gt; The dandan purple light on the body also converged and disappeared. ≈lt;/p≈gt; Consciousness returned to the body, Wang Yu first glanced at the proficiency of the exercises, the long progress bar was only filled with a trace, and then it was a process that accumulated over time. ≈lt;/p≈gt; Then, he looked at his own changes after cultivating this Ziwei Xingdian. ≈lt;/p≈gt; The first thing that noticed the difference was the ten cosmic powers in the body, among which there was a little purple meaning. ≈lt;/p≈gt; Wang Yu devotes his mind and energy to make a more detailed observation of this purple meaning. ≈lt;/p≈gt; "The power of the universe is no longer pure, is this the power of Ziweixing that has been transformed by Xuan Gong?" Wang Yu pondered. ≈lt;/p≈gt; ≈lt;/p≈gt; Just as Wang Yu was studying and practising the new method, the undercurrents of the outside world gradually merged into a frenzy as time passed. ≈lt;/p≈gt; Sky Light Galaxy, Yellow Light Pearl Star, on a high rock boundary. ≈lt;/p≈gt; There is no vegetation coverage here, and the loess and brown rocks are everywhere. ≈lt;/p≈gt; This place is the territory of the rock frog tribe, a branch of the Tianhu Civilized Shuizu tribe. ≈lt;/p≈gt; The intelligent races born in the ordinary Tianhu civilization are mostly water-loving species, but there are exceptions. ≈lt;/p≈gt; For example, this rock frog tribe has undergone continuous evolution from generation to generation after leaving Tianhu, and its hydrophilic properties have gradually disappeared, but instead a layer of hard gray skin has condensed. ≈lt;/p≈gt; On weekdays, only a small amount of water can be added. In addition to meat, its clansmen can also survive by eating soil and rocks. ≈lt;/p≈gt; Being so independent of water sources also allows them to live in this endless land where only rock and soil are left. ≈lt;/p≈gt; "Because of the lack of water sources here, the major clans of the Tianhu civilization do not like to come here, and only the rock frog clan is the most entrenched here.≈lt;/p≈gt; However, there are not many strong people in this ethnic group, and the population base is also small. The overall combat power can only be regarded as medium-to-high level in the entire Tianhu civilization. ¡±≈lt;/p≈gt; In the corner of this high mountain rock, the Bone King stood on one side, looked at the rock city-state in the distance, and said slowly. ≈lt;/p≈gt; Behind it are two large portals, from which one of the Shagu soldiers will come out in thick bone armor, and the number is increasing, and it will not take a moment to occupy the rock. ≈lt;/p≈gt; Some of these strong generals surrounded the Bone King, and a majestic fighting spirit and suffocation permeated the sky above. ≈lt;/p≈gt; Not to mention the deity of the Bone King, even those strong generals under his command, all of them have super-order energy fluctuations, and there is no doubt that they are all super-order star envoy-level powerhouses! ≈lt;/p≈gt; On the other end of the Bone King, is a huge human-shaped luminous body, five or six meters high, and terrifying energy fluctuations are constantly radiating from its body, disturbing this space. ≈lt;/p≈gt; He is the king of the ghost lamp clan today! ≈lt;/p≈gt; His appearance also caused a large number of Ghost Lantern people to continuously pour out of the portal, either standing on the ground or floating in the air, also occupying the place to the full. ≈lt;/p≈gt; In such a battle, not to mention that the two clans came out of their nests, but they also paid a lot of money. The kings of the two clans personally led the army to this galaxy ruled by the Tianhu civilization. It seems that everything has been clear. ≈lt;/p≈gt; The battle of civilizations that they had planned for a long time suddenly kicked off today! ≈lt;/p≈gt; "What is the strength of the rock frog clan now?" the ghost lamp king asked. ≈lt;/p≈gt; "It''s not enough to be afraid of mastering the power of thirty universes." The bone king said indifferently, and did not put the king of the rock frog clan in his eyes. ≈lt;/p≈gt; When the first group of troops was almost gathered, the Bone King raised his right hand lightly, and the next moment a group of Shagu soldiers rushed out in a mighty manner. ≈lt;/p≈gt; The target is the rock frog clan city in the distance. ≈lt;/p≈gt; In less than half an hour, the sound of filial piety in the city reverberated violently in the roar. ≈lt;/p≈gt; "Shagu Clan! Ghost Lantern Clan! How dare you invade the territory of my Rock Frog Clan!≈lt;/p≈gt; ¡±≈lt;/p≈gt; A grey-white figure rose into the sky, with a strange frog clan figure, staring at the direction of the teleportation array in the distance with a savage face. ≈lt;/p≈gt; The raised child hole was full of shock and anger. ≈lt;/p≈gt; For the sudden arrival of the two tribes of the dark civilization, the heart is full of disbelief. ≈lt;/p≈gt; Especially when he glanced in horror and noticed the figures of the Bone King and the Ghost Lamp King, his mind was blank and desperate. ≈lt;/p≈gt; This time, he didn''t know that things were much more serious than he imagined. ≈lt;/p≈gt; The other party is going to do something big! ≈lt;/p≈gt; "You are the duke city lord here? It''s not bad, the top star is strong."≈lt;/p≈gt; A Sha Bone superstar swept across the nine cosmic powers surrounding him, and said casually without caring. ≈lt;/p≈gt; The duke-level powerhouses are already the top-level combat power seen in the big clan on weekdays, but in the eyes of the super-level powerhouses who are not easily born, the combat power of these noble dukes also appears to be ordinary, which is not a cause for concern. ≈lt;/p≈gt; The gap between the big star ambassador and the super-order is generally insurmountable. ≈lt;/p≈gt; It''s not like Wang Yu who was able to fight the super-star envoy at the stage of the big star envoy, or even kill them, but that was in the ancient times when the human race was at its peak. ≈lt;/p≈gt; In today''s star field, this is simply unheard of. ≈lt;/p≈gt; It is precisely because of this that today''s Wang Yu has become the number one figure in the legend among many foreign races, and is regarded as a thorn in the flesh by the Red Snake Dia people. ≈lt;/p≈gt; "It''s over." The Duke of the Rock Frog Clan was surrounded by a group of superstar envoys. How could he have been treated like this before, and he didn''t even have many thoughts of resistance in his heart. ≈lt;/p≈gt; "If you surrender, you and your relatives will be spared death." A Shabone superstar envoy with long black straight hair said. ≈lt;/p≈gt; The expression of the Duke of Rock Frogs changed for a while, but at the same time, the city below was already crowded with people from the Shagu and Ghost Lanterns. ≈lt;/p≈gt; As long as the other party is willing, he can easily destroy his entire territory at any time. ≈lt;/p≈gt; "I, Surrender"≈lt;/p≈gt; The huge gap in strength, the Duke of Rock Frog, who could not see hope, finally let go of the weapon in his hand and gave up unnecessary resistance. ≈lt;/p≈gt; In this way, the entire territory of the Duke of Rock Frog was easily occupied by the two dark and dark clans, as their footholds that were not far away and traveled across the galaxy. ≈lt;/p≈gt; ≈lt;aid=≈quot;wzsy≈quot;href=≈quot; The two huge teleportation formations are still continuously transporting the soldiers of the two major groups, and at the same time, they are also mixed with the teams of other second-level dark tribes. ≈lt;/p≈gt; Although they are not as strong as the top clans in civilization in terms of the number of strong people and the scale of their troops, they can be twisted together into a force that cannot be underestimated. ≈lt;/p≈gt; "The location you chose is really good. If you want to come here in a short period of time, the strong people of the Tianhu civilization will not be able to come. It is enough for us to arrange it with peace of mind."≈lt;/p≈gt; The ghost lamp king nodded in satisfaction after sensing the surroundings. ≈lt;/p≈gt; The transportation of troops takes time, and no matter how big the portal is, it is impossible for everyone to reach everyone in an instant. It is not suitable to fight against those big clans in Tianhu during this period. ≈lt;/p≈gt; The longer it can be delayed, the better it will be for them who have come from afar. ≈lt;/p≈gt; In addition to the yellow light bead star where the Bone King Ghost Lamp is located, several other bead stars in the Tianguang galaxy were also invaded at almost the same time. ≈lt;/p≈gt; There are the military power of other dark clans, as well as the leading forces of the wave core civilization and the gas cloud civilization. ≈lt;/p≈gt; The three-party invasion caught Tianhu Civilization by surprise. ≈lt;/p≈gt; boom! ≈lt;/p≈gt; The huge galaxy of Tianhu Lake is at the headquarters of the Red Snake. ≈lt;/p≈gt; The Crimson Snake King smashed a blue stone pillar in front of him, his eyes full of anger. ≈lt;/p≈gt; "How dare they!"≈lt;/p≈gt; The news of the three-party invasion of the Tianguang Galaxy had already spread, and they were immediately furious when they received the news. ≈lt;/p≈gt; According to the news, several places where the Red Snake Clan was entrenched were quickly occupied, and many of the nobles and powerhouses on one side of the clan were either beheaded or captured. ≈lt;/p≈gt; This made the Scarlet King''s mood unbalanced today. He knew very well that the gathering of the three parties must be very big. The other party had been planning for a long time. ≈lt;/p≈gt; Suddenly, he felt a move in his heart. ≈lt;/p≈gt; It is the call of Tianhu! ≈lt;/p≈gt; Immediately calmed down, the Scarlet Snake King looked at the few cronies beside him, "First gather all the strong people in the clan, and I will go to Tianhu!"≈lt;/p≈gt; After saying that, he hurriedly soared into the sky and disappeared at the main address. ≈lt;/p≈gt; On the other side, in the Dia clan, Xia Ya heard the news, and there was some gloom on his face. ≈lt;/p≈gt; He is very clear that this is a result of the failure of the previous attempts to test the dark civilization. ≈lt;/p≈gt; If they had quickly eliminated the entire human race with absolute strength, and seized a series of technologies and assets such as the human race''s rune alchemy casting tool. ≈lt;/p≈gt; Then make a promise to negotiate the interests of the two major civilizations of Boxin Qiyun. If it works well, then only the dark civilization and the human race itself will be injured in this incident. ≈lt;/p≈gt; But unfortunately, the human race has always been hiding a detached superpower, which completely ruined their subsequent series of plans. ≈lt;/p≈gt; plus ≈lt;/p≈gt; The figure of the Bone King appeared in Xia Ya''s mind. ≈lt;/p≈gt; I''m afraid that guy has been planning the alliance of the three major civilizations a long time ago. The previous trial touched the bottom line and was the last straw for the Boxin Qiyun civilization to make a final decision. ≈lt;/p≈gt; After sorting out the cause and effect, Xia Ya sighed. ≈lt;/p≈gt; It''s really a wrong step, a wrong step. ≈lt;/p≈gt; But there is no turning back on this matter, he and Tianhu Civilization have been tied to a warship. ≈lt;/p≈gt; A large part of the reason why the Tianhu civilization was able to occupy the entire Tianguang galaxy back then was that his Dia clan helped. ≈lt;/p≈gt; Now that the other party is also allied with the three, and is eyeing their Tianguang Galaxy, if he stands by, the benefits lost will be too great. ≈lt;/p≈gt; After all, this is a large galaxy with rich products. If it is lost, it will not be as simple as a serious injury to vitality. ≈lt;/p≈gt; If it is not done well, it may even lead to the decline of civilization. ≈lt;/p≈gt; "Human" Xiaya''s powerful figure appeared in his mind, and there was more concern in his heart. ≈lt;/p≈gt; ≈lt;/p≈gt; When the news of the war of civilizations spread, the entire Tianguang galaxy was instantly plunged into long-lost turmoil. ≈lt;/p≈gt; The battle of civilizations involved four major civilizations and the independent demigod Dia clan, and the scope involved almost covered the entire half-rotation star field. ≈lt;/p≈gt; For a time, everyone was in danger, for fear that the fire of war would drift to their territory. ≈lt;/p≈gt; The portals are built regardless of the cost. The Tianguang galaxy is so vast and the battlefield is so large that even the kings of the aristocratic clans have no skills, and it is impossible to sit on every battlefield. ≈lt;/p≈gt; Most of the time, such interstellar battles are compared to the timeliness of support. ≈lt;/p≈gt; Teleportation takes time, so the dispatch of powerful generals is very important for each dispatch of troops. ≈lt;/p≈gt; Although the three major civilizations have been planning for a long time and are aggressive, the Tianguang galaxy has been occupied by the Tianhu civilization for a long time, developed for many years and belongs to local operations, which also has a lot of advantages. ≈lt;/p≈gt; Coupled with the fact that the powerhouses of the Diya tribe are in charge, although the three major civilizations took the initiative at the beginning of the war, they are not guaranteed to win. ≈lt;/p≈gt; No one can predict how many powerful warriors are hidden in the Tianhu civilization. ≈lt;/p≈gt; An interstellar war of this scale is destined to be a protracted battle full of stories. ≈lt;/p≈gt; Among them, heroes of various clans will be born in the turbulent times and will be praised by people. ≈lt;/p≈gt; There will also be aristocratic and extremely powerful people who were famous for thousands of years in the past, and will remain in the past. ≈lt;/p≈gt; The territory of the human race, the top floor of the Heaven and Human Tower. ≈lt;/p≈gt; "This war involving hundreds of millions of souls has finally started." The Emperor looked at the report in his hand and sighed. ≈lt;/p≈gt; This was years earlier than he expected the war to break out. ≈lt;/p≈gt; Obviously, the Bone King and the kings of the other three major civilizations can''t wait. ≈lt;/p≈gt; "The number of alien refugees who have fled these days has increased a lot, including those from the dark and dark localities, as well as from other great civilizations.≈lt;/p≈gt; In the future, as the war continues, more and more fugitives will come here. What should we do with these alien races? "Che Qin sat aside and asked with a frown. ≈lt;/p≈gt; "This is indeed a problem." The Emperor nodded thoughtfully. ≈lt;/p≈gt; The number of these refugees will only increase. If they are all accepted, it will not only affect the public security and order in the city, but may even cause unnecessary civil strife and trouble. ≈lt;/p≈gt; Moreover, the thirty-six satellite cities in the second round have not yet been built, and only eleven cities on the ground cannot accommodate too many alien populations. ≈lt;/p≈gt; After thinking for a moment, the emperor said. ≈lt;/p≈gt; "Set up a threshold, set up a special screening department, and select alien refugees with qualified character and potential to join.≈lt;/p≈gt; For those who do not pass, but have a good temperament, they can also provide a job and the opportunity to live temporarily. If they can accumulate enough contributions, they can also enter the resident household registration. ≈lt;/p≈gt; Those with bad character are those who do bad things, just drive them away directly. ¡±≈lt;/p≈gt; Che Qin nodded and established a system. With screening, it would be more reasonable. ≈lt;/p≈gt; In the future, the power composition of the human race will still be dominated by the human race itself. At most, these alien races can only be vassals, a minority, and the proportion of the human race population will always be the majority. ≈lt;/p≈gt; Otherwise, the existence of aliens will inevitably become a major hidden danger in a few years. ≈lt;/p≈gt; This is not the result that several Terran leaders are happy to see. ≈lt;/p≈gt; . ≈lt;/p≈gt; Chapter 305： Level 8 Runes and Wild Beasts "Also, let the leaders of the alien race do their job well. If there is an alien race in the city, leave it to them to deal with it." The Emperor added at the end. "As for the Tianguang Galaxy, you can proceed with the arrangement as discussed with the Bone King before." Che Qin frowned slightly and said, "The war is many years earlier than we expected, and the production of rune equipment and medicinal pills planned before is not that much." The emperor waved his hand and said: "It doesn''t matter, you can provide as much as you want. I have already informed the Bone King and the others. This gap in production will not affect the trend of the war." "Okay." Che Qin nodded. In this civilized war, the Terran did not directly dispatch a strong army, but in the end, it was not completely indifferent. They provide a lot of supplies to the Bone King. Among them, the most important are the rune equipment unique to the human race and the preparation of medicinal pills for healing or other effects, including the rune array that can be carried with great lethality and so on. The provision of these strategic materials is, to a certain extent, even more helpful than the human race''s presence in person. After all, the human race''s current star envoy-level combat power is still too small, and it is still far behind those big clans that have developed in the star field for thousands of years. As a reward for providing important supplies, after the war, the human race is also eligible to take a small share of the Tianguang galaxy. As for how many benefits he gets, the Emperor doesn''t really care, he just doesn''t want to let the two potential enemies of the race, the Viperdia, benefit. After a period of time, the human race''s territory was still undergoing construction and development calmly, and the aftermath of the war did not spread to them. Some chaotic forces who are hunting around in chaos do not dare to offend the powerful race that can repel the two kings of Dia and Scarlet Snakes. On this day, along with a violent energy fluctuation, a bright white halo quickly rose above the city wall of the central main city, replacing the original dark mask. The area outside the main city that should have been dark also received unprecedented light under this layer of light. In the sky far away, some rotten birds were attracted by the light here and flew towards this side. One of them was a giant bird that was very close to the Great Star Envoy, crossing the cordon and entering the white and bright halo. Immediately, it was as if it had crashed into a cloud of fire from the sun, and the rotting figure quickly vaporized, and in the end, there was no bones left before it reached the city wall. "How is it?" The witch hovered above the city wall and said to a few people on the side. "Well, the integration of the eighth-level runes has indeed changed a lot." The Emperor smiled and seemed quite satisfied. "Hey, the eighth-level runes are far from comparable to the previous seven-level runes. This is just the power of an eighth-level rune ''melting''. If more eighth-level runes are invested to form a formation, the city defense can be improved by one. grade. In addition, the birth of this ''melt'' is also of great use to casting alchemy. " The witch clasped her chest with her arms proudly. That''s right, after many years, with the blessing of the Time Tower and the generous teaching from Dongfang Ji, the gods and witches finally developed the first eighth-level rune, marking another milestone. It is conceivable that when the human race fully enters the eighth-level rune era in the future, the development level of all aspects will also make a big leap forward again. Wang Yu, who heard the wind from the Time Tower, fell on the city wall. There is a particularly conspicuous rune mark there, which is releasing rolling heat, blessing the radiant light. "Would you like to try its power limit again?" Wang Yu asked with interest. "It''s possible." The Emperor nodded. Wang Yu immediately left the city and flew into the distance. It didn''t take a moment for him to attract a real big star envoy-level rotten giant bird. He tried it, and it was almost comparable to the alien great star envoy who mastered the power of the six universes. When Wang Yu returned to the city, the rotten giant bird again headlessly broke into the light created by the rune. Immediately, the carrion skeleton on its body began to show signs of wear and tear. But the rate of this ablation is slower than the previous rotting giant bird. Faster, it reached the last protective layer on the side of the city wall and hit it straight. Hearing a dull loud noise, the protective layer cracked instantly. That eighth-level rune can only generate a scorching aura of melting, but it cannot enhance the actual defense of the protective layer. Therefore, this protection is still only the level of the seventh-level rune formation. If the rotten giant bird hits it again, this protective layer is about to shatter. Wang Yu made a gesture, and the protective layer was immediately closed. He raised his hand at will, and released a burst of purple energy, which instantly smashed the giant star-level rotten bird into pieces. "In general, there is still room for improvement." Shen Wu said with a light cough. "Actually, it''s already very good, at least these eighth-level runes can cause a certain threat of killing to the target of the star envoy level. In the future, the formation of a large rune formation is not without the possibility of killing the big star envoy. "Wang Yu commented. To be honest, this kind of power is much stronger than he expected. As a treasure-level rune technique of the human race, its mining potential is indeed unparalleled. After some evaluation, a celebration feast was added inside the human race that day. The protagonists are naturally the heroes who developed the eighth-level runes. Wang Yu also participated in the wave. After a long absence, he ate a delicious meal at the banquet and felt comfortable. The birth of the eighth-level rune was not concealed as a secret. In fact, the human race will soon be put into use, and it can''t be concealed if you want to conceal it. Therefore, the news spread quickly, which filled the middle and high-level people of the entire human race with joy. They all know that this is a good thing for the benefit of the people and the nation. In Helu City, as more and more high-quality aliens settle in the city, the alien population in Helu City is also the fastest growing among the eleven cities. In just a few months, there has been a trend toward millions. Although the human race has done screening and control work, but now the human race is famous, and it is one of the few peaceful places today, many alien races come with their families to avoid the spread of the war. Therefore, the number of aliens who come here will only increase over time, which inevitably leads to a certain decline in public security. Of course, it is still acceptable. After all, this also brought a lot of affordable and useful labor to the human race, which accelerated the progress of infrastructure construction such as the Thirty-six Cities and the fortress defense line. In general, the pros and cons of a large number of alien defectors still outweigh the cons, otherwise the emperor would have already stopped it, rather than an open policy. Although there are many people at the bottom of the human race, they are all citizens of the original countries and tribes, and they have their own work tasks and life circles in the seven underground floors. The emperor can order the transfer of a certain number of personnel to work on the ground, but if the number of people transferred is too large, it is a forced recruitment, which will involve many concerns, and will disrupt the original harmonious environment of the dungeon. . It is far less convenient to use these strong aliens to work for the human race. Outside the city of Helu, several aliens with strange shapes and hunched bodies were standing behind the dark rocks. The green-eyed boy stared at a transport convoy not far from the city. "Damn, this city of people says that we have a history of stealing, so it''s fine if we don''t let us settle down, and we won''t even be allowed to enter." One of the aliens said angrily. "If you want me to say, since the human race dislikes our stealing precedent, let''s just show them and make a big vote!" Another alien stared at the motorcade approaching not far away, ready to move. "You''re crazy, you dare to provoke the human race?" The alien who spoke before noticed the intention of his companion and couldn''t help but be shocked. He was annoyed and annoyed, but he didn''t dare to do such arrogant things in the territory of the human race. After all, he had heard of the prestige of the human race before. "What are you afraid of, we will go to the Tianguang Galaxy to resell the goods. Now there is such a mess, the human race will not be able to find us even if they have the ability." Said the alien companion. "No, I am afraid that there are strong guards in the transportation team. It is not easy to start. If you want to robbery, you have to find a small team." The third companion said cautiously. "To be honest, I''m also a little annoyed. We let some of our star-level powerhouses not accept them, but let those wastes settle down." "Okay, then wait." Several people were lurking, and it didn''t take long for them to wait for the opportunity. A transport truck drove out of Helu City without knowing what it was carrying, towards a city construction site outside. Yanini sat in the car, wearing a small set of rune armor, holding a small sheathed knife in both hands. He was staring at the darkness around him with his big amber eyes open nervously. Driving beside him was a tall kobold with a machete beside him as well. In his mouth was a foxtail weed picked up in the city. This fresh-smelling plant is only found in the greening of human cities. The kobold couldn''t help laughing when he saw the kitten girl beside him being so serious and focused. "Don''t worry, Nini, the security job your brother gave you is very safe, and there will be no bad guys on the road." Nini blinked twice, "Really?" "Of course, let''s ask who is going to find the dead to do things in the human race. Relax, when you get to the construction site, there are free egg tarts you can try. I remember you like desserts the most, right?" The kobold said happily. "Dessert..." The fluffy cat ears on Nini''s head stood up instantly as if she had heard something extraordinary. His eyes lit up, and the corners of his mouth were unconsciously wet. Just as the kitten girl was immersed in the sweet and greasy taste, the roots of the hair all over her body suddenly rose. A frantic energy pierced through the darkness and slammed straight towards the transporter. Almost instantly, several rune marks lit up on the transporter, forming a rune array. hum! The powerful energy slammed on the rune array, ripples like water ripples. The transporter was hit and swayed violently, and was forced to stop. "Damn it!" The kobold was sweating all over, and he couldn''t find a transport vehicle that would attack the human race, and it was still in the human race''s own territory. What I just said before was instantly slapped in the face. However, he didn''t have time to think about the slap in the face, and immediately got out of the car with a machete. "Nini, you stay in the car." The kitten girl is only nine years old. Although she has a high talent for cultivation, she is still underage in the Ya clan, and her strength is not at the blood-burning level. The kobold knew very well that Kitty Girl couldn''t help. Of course, he didn''t know what to do with himself. Looking at the few figures that appeared, his heart sank to the bottom of the valley. "Crazy Clan, it''s actually you!" The Crazed Clan, a notorious group that spans multiple galaxies. A wicked race that strives for a lifetime of looting. Almost more than 80% of the Kuangzhe people are engaged in bandit work. They have no territory, no fixed tribe, or even a decent social system. Do not understand business development, such as migrating migratory birds, wave after wave of wandering in the major galaxies. While other aliens are disgusted, they are also quite afraid of this vile group. Just because there are many extremely dangerous interstellar wanted criminals in this mad clan. There are countless number of villains at the star level, including super-level existences. "Hey, it''s just a rookie, nothing to worry about." The black-blade monster laughed, and two curved black-bone blades popped out from his arms, ready to cut a wave of the kobold in front of him. "I like the wailing of the weak." He walked towards the kobold in front of him step by step. "As expected of the rune technique of the human race, this transport vehicle has endured a blow from me without any damage." The rest of the Crazy Deer tribe did not pay too much attention to the weak kobolds, but looked at the intact energy vehicles. At this moment, the kitten girl in the passenger seat jumped out, holding a small knife in her hand, and pointed nervously at the approaching maddens. "Go back!" The kobold was sweating coldly, and when he noticed the cat girl who came out, he couldn''t help shouting eagerly. "Uncle, this, this is my duty. UU reading " The kitten girl looked nervous and trembling, but her tone was somewhat stubborn that she did not have at her age. The first job Jace gave her was to guard this truck of supplies. She has to do the job. The kobold wanted to say more in a hurry, but the black blade on the other side accelerated directly and quickly approached the kobold. The kobolds only have the combat power of the innate level, but the mad clansman named Black Blade is a real star envoy. There is a huge gap between the two, and there is almost no comparison. The kobold was powerless to resist, and he didn''t even have time to notice that the black blade was approaching in an instant. As long as the black blade''s hand falls on the kobold, the outcome of the death of the tooth tribe is a given. With a cruel smile on the corner of Hei Ren''s mouth, he wouldn''t kill a kobold with a single strike, he would have to torture him with at least ten strikes, listening to the wailing and screaming of the weak under his sword. This is an entertainment item that he must keep every time he makes a shot. Just when the bone blade in his hand was about to split the dog-headed man''s body, his entire body''s movements froze, and it was frozen on the spot. No matter how hard he tried, it was useless. His face became stunned. "how can that be?!" The kobold only realized it later, and suddenly there was a madman who was only a few centimeters away from him, and the bone blade was already attached to his neck. For example, in a cold place, suddenly being flooded with a basin of ice water, the kobold felt agitated all over his body. Frightened, he retreated, only to realize that the other party was standing still, maintaining a strange posture and motionless. There was an inexplicable blue luster lingering on his body. ¡­ Chapter 306： Dragon Clone , the fastest update proficiency: practice the latest chapter ten million times! "What''s wrong, Black Blade?" The rest of the Crazy Beasts quickly sensed the abnormality of their companions. Looking at the kobold, he found that the other party also had a heart-wrenching look on his face after escaping from death. Obviously not the other party. Suddenly a small sound of footsteps came out in the darkness. Several of the Crazy Clan members were star envoys, and they instantly caught the slight sound and looked at it. A human figure appeared in their sight. The far distance was walked by the other party in a few steps, and the next step appeared beside the kobold and the kitten girl. The figure was dressed in a black robe, revealing a black broken hair and a young human face. "Tell me, what happened?" Wang Yu''s eyes fell on the side of two Ya tribesmen, one big and one small. He looked at the Terran energy car parked behind them, as well as a few mad beasts who were about to commit murder. His sight made the goose bumps all over the body of the Crazy Deer clansman, and the chills stood on end. Unspeakable fear rippling through his heart. "This feeling!" Several people looked at each other and realized that the situation was not good, so they wanted to leave. However, the next moment, they were all horrified to find that they were bound by a blue energy, unable to move at all. Only the remaining eyeballs were able to turn, and he looked forward to meet Wang Yu''s eyes that were also emitting a faint blue light. Knowing that this person did what, became more and more frightened in his heart. They all realized that this time the kick was ironclad. The kobold regained his senses, swallowed his saliva and immediately told Wang Yu about the attack. He didn''t know exactly what the identity of this young looking Terran was, but no matter what else, the identity of the Terran alone made him feel at ease, knowing that he was saved. "Crazy Clan..." After the kobold finished speaking, Wang Yu looked again at the alien star envoys who had been locked in place. This is the first time he has heard of this so-called mad clan. After all, the other party is not a big clan of a certain civilization and has no foundation. Before, he would not pay too much attention to such a scattered group when he was doing his understanding. "So it''s very likely that these guys are simply trying to rob the car''s belongings?" Wang Yu then asked. The kobold nodded, this is a commonplace thing for the Crazy Beasts. It''s just that this time they directly plundered the human race''s territory, which seemed too daring to ignore the human race. "Yeah." Wang Yu flicked his fingers and pointed out a few purple breaths, smashing the bones of the limbs of the few Kuangzhe people who couldn''t move. Soon, a patrol team around the city passed by in the air, wearing a uniform Mingguang suit, heard the movement and flew down. When they saw Wang Yu, their expressions changed, and they immediately bowed and saluted. "I have seen the elders." Wang Yu waved his hand, indicating that they don''t have to. Now his real position in the human race is one of the highest members of the elders who lead the human race. Maybe the newly added aliens are still unfamiliar to Wang Yu, but almost all the middle and high-level people in the human race are familiar with several human race veterans. After all, they are equivalent to their supreme leaders, like the kings of alien races. "What''s going on with these mad clans?" Wang Yu briefly said. The famous cultivator headed by the patrol team listened, his heart sank, and he said immediately. "They wanted to join Helu City, but they failed to pass the screening, but they didn''t want to dare to make such a mess in the territory. This is a subordinate''s dereliction of duty. It disturbed the adults, please punish them." The patrol captain said with some annoyance. "Forget it, take it down and deal with it." Wang Yu said nothing. "Yes." The patrol captain stared at the few mad clansmen with a cold light. I have decided to treat it well when I go back. Wang Yu immediately turned his head to look at the two Ya clan people, his eyes more on the kitten girl. "Big, my lord." The kobold is also a smart person. Hearing the four words of the elder, he immediately realized that the person in front of him was definitely not an ordinary human race, and he immediately became more respectful. "Are you residents of Helu City?" Wang Yu asked. "Yes, my lord, responsible for transporting this car of spar to the Thirty-Three City construction site." The kobold replied. Wang Yu''s attention still fell on the kitten girl. For some reason, he felt a strange breath from the kitten girl. It was precisely because he wanted to explore this strangeness that he came here. After being stared at by Wang Yu for a long time, the kitten girl took a half step back timidly, holding the small knife in her hand tightly. It seemed that only the weapon in her hand could give her some sense of security. "My lord, she is the blood relative of Senator Lu Chengya Jess. This time, she is responsible for guarding the transport vehicle with me, but she is still young, and she is more for training." The kobold saw that Wang Yu was particularly concerned about kittens, and hurriedly introduced them. "I''m going to take her with me. You go and inform Congressman Najes." Wang Yu said, beckoning to the kitten girl. "come over." The kitten girl was a little nervous, her clear amber eyes didn''t dare to look at Wang Yu. Wang Yu had been too powerful and invincible before, which made her fear. "Sir, are you?" the kobold hesitated. "Don''t worry, I just have a few questions to ask her, and I''ll be fine." Wang Yu said. The kitten girl clenched her fists and finally approached Wang Yu. Wang Yu directly lifted the kitten girl''s back collar and disappeared in place as a streamer. Human race territory, a rock slope. Wang Yu sat on the side, and the kitten girl knelt down in front of her, tugging at the armor between her legs tightly. For some reason, Wang Yu''s gaze made her uncomfortable like a needle prick. Wang Yu watched for a while, but he didn''t see too many clues, and simply stretched out his hand to touch the forehead of the kitten girl. The mental power followed a slight impact, and the kitten girl''s weak mind was immediately shaken away, and she was stunned in place, losing her ability to think. "Yeah!" Wang Yu''s eyes suddenly sharpened. With the scan of his mind, he finally found the origin of the strange aura in this kitten girl. A remnant soul that does not belong to her, hidden in the cat goddess like a possessed worm. The strange breath came from this remnant soul. And this remnant... Perceptually, the remnant soul scattered into a small cloud of mist like grains of sand. If Wang Yu had not stepped into the super-class level, and had a keen sense of mind, it would have been difficult to detect this little bit of remnant soul. Suddenly, Wang Yu''s eyes flashed, and the small fog seemed to be activated by him. It was actually attached to the spiritual power he detected and wanted to enter his body. A somewhat familiar mad chaotic will ensues. A lot of negativity is trying to control him. The misty shape turned into a strange golden dragon shape. At the same time, Dongfang Ji, who was still in the Time Tower, suddenly interrupted his cultivation and manifested, and instantly left the alien dimension. However, after a few breaths, he appeared on the rock **** where Wang Yu was. "This is it!" Dongfang Ji was also a little surprised. The breath that appeared on Wang Yu and Kitten Girl at this moment clearly came from Sulong. It''s just why the dragon breath that has disappeared will appear again! He is a soul body himself, and his perception of the soul is far sharper than Wang Yu, and he can see the essence of the fog at a glance. He also separated his mind and power, and came to the place where Wang Yu and Kitten Girl''s minds were intertwined. The golden-yellow weird dragon was dormant, slowly waking up at this moment. A pair of golden thorny flesh wings stretched out, and the golden dazzling dragon eyes also opened, watching all kinds of things in front of them. "Humans, we meet again unexpectedly." Yulong''s voice was dull, and the language of the ancient human race was actually used, and it exploded like a thunder in this sea of ??consciousness. "Senior, what is the situation?" Dongfang Ji dispelled part of the will of the dragon that was attached to Wang Yu''s mind, allowing Wang Yu to restore clarity and not be affected by negative emotions. "This is a clone of Yulong, or a remnant soul that it deliberately differentiated, and it resides in this body." Dongfang Ji said briefly. No one found that this little kitten girl of the Tooth Clan actually hosted such a terrifying ancient monster. Dongfang Ji didn''t say much, didn''t pay attention to Sulong''s words, and only quickly made a seal with both hands. Divine Ability ¡¤ Wind Realm Binding Lock! hum! A quartet of seals was formed, which firmly imprisoned the avatar of the dragon soul. Divine Ability ¡¤ God Eclipse! Dongfang Ji kept on using the second powerful supernatural powers one after another, causing the imprisoned dragon soul to be gradually consumed, but the speed of the consumption was not fast. Seeing this, Wang Yu also used the power of his mind to use his supernatural powers to create and destroy all things. This magical power of his is not complete, but fortunately, his mental power is not weak, and he can more or less kill the remnant soul of the dragon. It''s just that it''s a lot worse than the magical powers and mysteries that Dongfang Ji has used, and the help is limited. Wang Yu was not satisfied with this, and directly mobilized the power of the universe in his body. Now, of the ten cosmic powers in his body, one of them is purple, exuding mysterious aura fluctuations, which are incompatible with the other nine cosmic powers. biquge.name This purple cosmic power can be said to be the most obvious change since he practiced the Purple Star Canon. Convert the power of the universe into crape myrtle star power, and finally create a unique crape myrtle star! It was this Ziwei star that created the supreme glory of the Great Emperor Ziwei back then. At this moment, Wang Yu couldn''t cast the Ziwei star. He only transformed a cosmic power that he already possessed, but he had already realized some wonderful things from it. The power of using the power of Ziwei Star to perform supernatural powers is higher than that of the rest of the normal power of the universe. "This power... It doesn''t matter, it''s just a loss of a carrier. We will meet again in the future, Human Race..." Even though this avatar of Yulong''s soul was about to dissipate, he did not struggle and panic. It seems that, like this avatar, it has many more... ¡­ On the rock slope, Dongfang Ji looked a little tired. After this wave of big moves was released, the mind he had cultivated was a little too much. "It''s really bad news." Dongfang Ji sighed. "I think there should be a dragon that differentiated its own soul, and it was hidden in many hosts like this, so as to avoid the slaughter of the year, and it has been preserved until now. If this is the case, just eradicating such a dragon clone will not help, and you need to find all other host clones. " After listening to Wang Yu, he only felt more troublesome. God knows how many clones and how many hosts there are in this vast universe. It''s easier said than done to find it all. "This matter, maybe we can find the Angel God Race to discuss it together." Wang Yu thought for a while and said. Right now, among the alien races that he can come into contact with, the angelic race is the strongest, and only they are likely to help in this matter. The rest of the second-level civilized clans, even if those dragon hosts appear in front of them, they may not be able to find them. "Well, but there''s no need to worry too much, since that Sulong chose to divide his own soul, it means that its original body has been destroyed and can no longer be used. Without the body of the dragon, only the soul remains, and the power that should belong to the dragon must also be absent, and the threat it can cause becomes limited. "Dongfang Ji continued. At least the ancient catastrophe like that year will not happen again. Wang Yu nodded, knowing that he might not be able to solve this potential threat for a while. All he can do is to look for an opportunity to eradicate the threat of this dragon soul while improving himself. As long as he himself is strong enough in the future, the source of all threats is no longer a real threat. Dongfang Ji then looked at the cat girl who had fallen into a coma and was curled up on the ground. "The host of this clone has not yet grown up, so it has not been occupied by the dragon soul. Now that the soul of the dragon has been destroyed, it stands to reason that she is no longer a threat. However, just in case, you still need to pay attention to observe, it is impossible to guarantee that there will be no other dragon spirits looking for her in the future. If you think it is troublesome, you can also solve it by yourself, so as to avoid future troubles. "Dongfang Ji said slowly, with a calm tone. He didn''t care about the life and death of the kitten girl. After all, she was just a weak and weak alien bloodline, and it had nothing to do with him. If you kill it, you will kill it. The most powerful people like them, the murders they have made in this life are almost incalculable. Even Wang Yu, all the way up to now, has been decisive in killing most of the time, and the enemies who died in his hands can be built into a hill. But for an innocent person like Kitten Girl, even if it''s just a weak alien, he can''t do anything about it. After all, Kitten Girl has never released any malice to him from beginning to end, and is not a real enemy. He has some limits of his own that he will not cross. It''s his way of keeping his heart. Wang Yu finally shook his head. "Forget it, I will observe her, and if there are other dragon souls looking for her, I will notice it immediately. If you think about it, maybe she will be a good bait. " Dongfang Ji nodded, "Well, it''s up to you, don''t be careless. In addition, the loss of my soul is too great, and I usually don''t show up. If there is news about the dragon, it can wake me up. " Wang Yu nodded, UU reading "It''s hard work, senior." Dongfang Ji quickly turned into a streamer and returned to the Time Tower to continue nourishing his soul. After Dongfang Ji left, Wang Yu thought for a moment on the Sulong incident by himself, his eyes fell on the ground and the still-quiet girl was still curled up. It looked like he was still in a coma, but the end of his tail would be lifted up and down from time to time... Wang Yu sat down cross-legged again, and said slowly. "Get up, or I don''t mind changing my mind to avoid future troubles." The kitten girl, who was pretending to be in a coma, immediately bounced up like an electric shock and sat upright facing Wang Yu. The big cat''s eye, Tong Kong shook like an earthquake. She is terrified... Chapter 307： disciple As early as when they were talking about how to deal with the kitten girl, Wang Yu and Dongfang Ji noticed the cat girl who woke up. It''s just that neither of them care about what Kitten Girl hears, so they don''t care. "Tell me what happened just now." Wang Yu asked calmly. The kitten girl trembled, she mustered up the courage to speak in a low voice, not daring to hide any more. Just now, she was in a state of confusion most of the time, only vaguely saw the spirit of the dragon, and seemed to feel that Wang Yu and an old human race rescued her. But she didn''t know that it was the dragon, nor did she know that she was the host of the dragon''s soul. It was her good fortune that she was weak enough to survive this Sulong incident. "Sense, thank the elders for helping me." Kitten Girl suddenly knelt down and kowtowed to Wang Yu. She still remembered Wang Yu''s identity as a human race veteran. "The mind is active, but the courage is not enough." Seeing this, Wang Yu couldn''t help but say. However, it is normal for a child to lack courage. In this case, it''s not bad to be fooled. "You should have heard what we said, don''t be too happy, that monster may not give up on you, and maybe one day it will come to you." Wang Yu glanced at her and said Dandan. The kitten girl had fear written all over her face, lowered her head and muttered to herself in frustration, "If only I could become stronger..." She didn''t want to seek Wang Yu''s protection, the clan''s territory was destroyed, and the days of wandering outside alone were endless. Being helpless, this experience made her trust her own power more than the help of others. "Want to become stronger?" Wang Yu''s heart moved, and suddenly he had some other thoughts. "Think!" Although the kitten girl had tears in her eyes, she blurted out without hesitation this time, without the slightest hesitation. She is too eager to gain power, so that she can protect herself, protect the elder brother in the clan, and protect everything she wants to protect. A icy cold wind blew across this rocky slope, and the kitten girl met Wang Yu''s eyes for the first time, a little less scared and a little more determined. One cat and one person. After the cold wind passed, the characters in this picture disappeared. In Helu City, Yajies heard that the transporter was attacked by the madman clan in the territory of the human race, and couldn''t help but change color. Immediately, he pushed open the door of the office and hurried out, and met the kobold who returned to report the news head-on. "Where''s Nini?" Seeing that only the kobold came back alone, Yajies stepped forward and asked eagerly. He never knew the behavior of the Crazy Beasts, and was worried that his little sister would encounter an accident. He never thought that the originally very safe arrangement would suddenly have so many dangerous twists and turns. "Don''t worry, an elder of the human race happened to pass by and rescued us smoothly. Now that Nini is taken away by the elder of the human race, it will be all right." The kobold hurriedly comforted him when he saw Ya Jace in such a hurry. "The elders of the elders?!" Ya Jace was startled at first, and then quickly settled down in his heart. He knew very well how supreme the status of those human race elders was in this human race territory. Compared with the elders, he, a city councillor and city administrator, is just a little scoundrel. I never thought that my little sister would one day get in touch with such a big man. "What did the elders take Nini for?" Yajies asked. It''s a pity that the kobolds don''t know at all, Ya Jace''s official position is not enough, and he can''t ask questions, so he can only stay in the city and wait quietly. It was not until a few hours later that Kitten Girl returned to Helu City alone. "Brother, I''m back." Nuonuo''s voice came, which made Yajies completely relieved, nodded and said, "Just come back." "Why did that adult take you away?" Yajies checked a Fan, seeing that the kitten girl was safe, then asked her doubts in her heart. "Teacher sees that my skeleton is very strange, and wants to teach me some related skills of the human race. Big brother doesn''t need to worry, I will go back to rest first..." Kitten Girl''s face is tired and her head is a little dizzy. The stimulation she experienced today is better than that of being alone It''s even more intense when you''re wandering outside. She simply explained a few words and went back to her residence to rest. According to Wang Yu''s instructions, she did not mention the Sulong to anyone, only that she was lucky enough to become Wang Yu''s student. This thing is also true. Wang Yu later found out that the kitten girl really had a high level of comprehension and learning ability, so he tried to teach a bit of human fighting skills. It gave him the feeling of discovering a new continent. After all, the human race had been tested many times before, and most of the alien races had insufficient innate conditions, so it was difficult for them to learn the human race''s combat skills, let alone the more tedious rune techniques that required higher comprehension. Only a very small number of alien races have certain learning ability, but it is unprecedented for a cat girl to have excellent understanding and aptitude in all aspects. On the top floor of the Tower of Heaven and Man, Wang Yu leaned against the window wall and the wind was blowing. "But it''s really yours. You didn''t want so many outstanding human disciples back then, but now you have taken in a kitten from the Tooth Clan." Shen Wu laughed when he heard the news. He really couldn''t guess what Wang Yu was thinking. The matter of letting Wang Yu accept his disciples had been discussed more than once by a few of them. After all, many strong people will have the habit of accepting disciples after reaching certain achievements and heights, so that what they have learned and achieved in their lifetimes can have a continuation of inheritance. Even the Emperor and the others have more than one or two disciples under their names. There have been countless number of named disciples for thousands of years. Now that Wang Yu is standing at such a height, he is already the number one human race in the world, but there is no disciple under his name. This is really unreasonable. Of course, this was also related to Wang Yu''s youth, and the idea of ??accepting a disciple had never occurred to him. Who let him grow too fast is unreasonable, in contrast, this growth rate is the most unreasonable. Wang Yudan smiled and said calmly. "Although she is a catwoman of the Ya clan, she has special talents and aptitudes. In addition, she has a good personality, which makes me a little interested. Of course, the more important thing is because of what happened yesterday..." Wang Yu sighed The whole matter of the dragon''s differentiation soul being hosted by the host was fully revealed and told to the emperor and the others. Immediately, the atmosphere on the council table became heavy. "So you accepted her as a disciple, so that she could have the ability to protect herself?" asked the emperor. "At least it''s good to be able to hold on for a moment in front of the dragon soul." Wang Yu said casually. He accepted the kitten girl as a disciple, and there were various factors to consider, and a comprehensive decision was not a momentary brainstorm. As for what kind of achievements and heights his first disciple can achieve in the end, he himself cannot predict. The Human Sovereign clasped his hands together, frowned slightly, and said, "You are the patron saint of the human race, but you only accept one alien disciple under your name. This is somewhat unreasonable..." The Human Sovereign once again used this opportunity to persuade Wang Yu. Wang Yu reluctantly waved his hand, thinking that it was true, he had to promise that in the future when the time was right, he would accept another human disciple when he met the right one. The emperor was satisfied with this. Regarding the matter of the dragon soul, the emperor will use the seal given by the **** king to contact the angels as soon as possible. Speaking of this seal of the God King, after the calamity, the rest of the big clans were taken back, but the one in the hands of the human clan still remained. It can be seen that in the eyes of the **** king, the human race is different from other secondary civilizations. After all, the ancestors of the human race are richer, and they are the same as the fourth-level civilization like the angel gods. Even if it''s gone now, it''s worth paying attention to. Leaving from the Tianren Tower, Wang Yu came to a mansion in the inner city. This is what Zizhu bought for him. It is one thing to live in it on weekdays. Every elder will have such a mansion in the inner city, and it is more of a symbolic meaning. A low wall surrounded the mansion in all directions, and there were two guards in bright light suits at the gate. Now with the mass production every year, the Mingguang suit is no longer so rare, and it can give more human warriors armament. In the future, when the eighth-level runes are more popularized and applied, the birth of an upgraded version of this bright light suit will not be far away. At that time, the overall combat power of the human race will be even higher. Just as Wang Yu landed in front of the door, the two guards were instantly alerted. Most of these guards have practiced a good perception system. "Who is it!" Even if there are some people who want to see Wang Yu''s mansion, they can only watch from a distance, not too close. It was the first time that he had come so suddenly like Wang Yu. "It''s me." Wang Yu wore a black robe and did not cover his face. Only then did the two guards recognize Wang Yu''s identity and immediately saluted respectfully. No wonder they were taken aback, after all, this was the first time Wang Yu came here after the mansion was built. The exquisitely carved door slowly opened, and a spacious courtyard with lush vegetation came into view, which was carefully designed at first glance. There''s even a small stream that stretches all the way to the backyard, where the spectacle comes together. The pavilions and pavilions are displayed around, with red jade columns, purple gold pavilions, and withered beams and painted buildings, which are both simple and elegant, but also majestic. Obviously, this is Zizhu''s meticulous masterpiece, and even that Zizhu has been transplanted and planted, and the environment is comfortable just by looking at it. "It''s a pity that there are no people here all year round." Wang Yu walked into the front yard and couldn''t help but say. The cat girl in the front yard had come early and was crouching beside a pool connected by the stream. Looking at the brightly colored fish swimming in the pool, I couldn''t help swallowing. No matter how you look at it, it seems to be delicious... Wang Yu, who was approaching without realizing it, thought so in his heart. It wasn''t until Wang Yu coughed lightly that the kitten girl looked startled and stood up straight. Unconsciously, Wang Yu''s eyes fell on Kitten Girl''s brown-yellow tail, like a hedgehog. "Old, teacher." "Well, I will teach you here in the future. If you work hard, you can stay. If you don''t pay attention, you will go back and forth from where you will go." Sun Chengshan of the martial arts hall. "Yes, teacher!" The kitten girl''s tail suddenly stood upright, and she replied to Wang Yu with a very firm tone that was rare, not as weak as before. Although she is young, she has a long-standing desire for strength. This time, she finally got such a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity to apprentice, and she will not let it go. And her eldest brother Yajies, who had fainted on the bed last night, was able to worship an elder of the human race. This is not only a blessing for his little sister, but also a great blessing for the Ya people who are on the verge of extinction. Xiaomei''s future achievements are on the one hand, her status as a senior disciple of the human race is already invaluable at the moment. Everyone is prosperous. When the news spreads, anyone who sees the Ya clan in the territory must consider the identity of the elder disciple, Xiaomei. This is a halo that can bless the entire Ya clan. "Well, how many shadowless boxing techniques were taught to you yesterday? Call me and see." Wang Yu said while sitting on the stone chair by the stream. Listening to the sound of the water flowing behind him, the fish turned up the waves, and Wang Yu reached out and took out a small piece of fierce beast meat. The fish in the pool scrambled for a while, and the sound of the water splashes became louder. The kitten girl swallowed her saliva and looked away from the noisy school of fish. "Yes." The kitten girl split her body back and forth in the open space in the front yard, bent her legs and arms, and put out a fist and hand posture. With her light drink, several punches followed. Don''t look at her small, only one meter five in height, but in fact her physique is comparable to a human warrior in the blood burning realm. It is quite powerful. This set of Shadowless Boxing was the first set of boxing techniques that Wang Yu first learned in Sun Chengshan''s martial arts gym, and he has since embarked on the road of cultivation. Therefore, this set of boxing has a special meaning for him. However, for a kitten girl who is already in the blood-burning realm, the original Shadowless Fist can no longer achieve the effect of forging her body. Therefore, although it is still called Shadowless Fist, what Wang Yu has taught has been drastically improved and optimized on the basis of the original version. Not to mention a warrior in the blood-burning realm, it is a warrior in the real-life realm, practicing this new version of Wuyingquan can have the magical effect of strengthening the body and forging the body. There is no way, Wang Yu has a vast and complex system of exercises, and the number of exercises he has learned is unparalleled, and all of them have been practiced to perfection and are perfect. It can be said that he is a mobile treasure house of human martial arts! Coupled with his current realm of strength, such a revision and upgrade of the practice method is easy to do. "Oh! Not only did I forget, but I was more proficient than yesterday. It seems that I haven''t been idle since I went back, and my understanding is better than expected." Wang Yu saw the change in Kitten Girl''s punches at a glance, and was quite satisfied. After all, he only rehearsed once yesterday. After a few strokes, the kitten girl was out of breath, her whole body was full of qi and blood, and the skin under her hair was red. The forging effect of this Shadowless Fist is extremely significant for her now, which also shows that her root bones are also in a top-notch posture in all aspects. Wang Yu pointed out a few words, and then continued. "Continue this shadowless boxing today, I''ll practice the next few moves, and I must master them all." "Yes." The kitten girl immediately stood up straight again, looking full of fighting spirit. She could feel that every time she performed the boxing, her physique became stronger and her qi and blood were more prosperous. This is much more powerful than the evolutionary route of the beast body in the clan. She is very happy about this... Chapter 308： Tianguang battlefield Latest URL: As the various clans of the Tianhu civilization began to fight back, the entire Tianguang galaxy became a mess. The unprecedented scale of war spreads to all planets. The powerhouses of the various clans are all over the sky, fighting for shopping, competing for skills, and it is very lively. The Tianhu Civilization, which is playing at home, has developed for many years with two major galaxies, and finally revealed the terrible strength they have been hiding at this moment. There are endless powerhouses of the big clan. On the surface, the number of noble dukes is limited, but there are a large number of duke-level powerhouses secretly unknown. The number of super-class powerhouses far exceeding intelligence has been cultivated with a huge supply of resources. Coupled with the fact that the powerhouses of the Dia clan were dealing with it, for a while, the three major civilization coalition forces could not take more advantage. Somewhere in the Tianguang Galaxy, at the foot of a mountain, there was a cloud of black smoke. It was a gathering place of an alien-like village, but it was affected by a war a few kilometers away and turned into ruins. Some alien races have fled quickly, but there are still many buried under the ruins, reduced to a corpse. When the night came, a few beasts smelled the smell of blood and slowly approached here, preparing to have a full meal. Suddenly, a figure suddenly emerged from the ruins. This is a humanoid creature with green skin, slender and nearly three meters high, like a bamboo pole. Arms hang down at the knees, the head is oval, and there are grass-like hairs on its shoulders and head. This is a typical Nata people of Tianhu civilization. The clothes he was wearing had been bombed and damaged, and so was his body. His chest, abdomen, arms, and thighs were riddled with holes, blood was blurred, and even his head was missing a large piece. Such an injury would normally be dead. But obviously the state of this Nata tribe is not normal at this time. He stared at everything around him indifferently, and ignored the few beasts that were approaching him. He reached out and touched the large holes in his chest and abdomen, and there were still organs and flesh falling out. Roar! Several fierce beasts couldn''t bear the temptation of this fresh flesh and blood, and rushed over. The Nata tribe still stood there indifferent, but his eyes were slightly closed. The next moment he opened it violently, the green eyes suddenly turned golden yellow, and even the pupils changed slightly, turning into beast pupils erected in a line in the center. Sisi''s mad power diffused through these pupils, and the fierce beasts that rushed over instantly exploded in front of him. The blood of the fierce beasts in the air gathered together, and just like this drilled into the Nata people''s body. Then the blood hole in his body began to heal quickly, and even the cracked head began to grow granulation, which was quickly stitched up. "It doesn''t seem like enough..." A muffled voice came from his mouth. The next moment, more crazy power poured out from his golden pupils. Under the ruins, the dead Nata people''s corpses also exploded quickly, and they turned into **** of blood and injected into his body until his body was completely restored. "Although this body has the potential to grow, it seems that the luck is not enough. It died so early, and the number of lives was lost in vain." The Nata people muttered to themselves and raised their heads slightly to look at the sky under the starlight. ¡­ The horizon seemed to be drawn infinitely closer. In the very distance, a group of alien powerhouses fought with each other, bursting out extremely powerful energy fluctuations. With every gesture, they destroyed mountain peaks and rock slopes, and rivers burst. There are eight and nine cosmic powers entangled in each and every one of them. Among them are the powerhouses of the three major civilization camps, the powerhouses of the Tianhu civilization, and even a Dia clan. The golden pupils only looked at it for a moment, then closed slightly, turned his head and walked in the opposite direction. "With the current weakness of this body, it is better to avoid this war." An indifferent voice floated in the air, and after the person left, a trace of golden energy suddenly appeared on the ruins. A fire followed, engulfing all traces of the ruins. Tianguang Galaxy, Hanguang Zhuxing. On a snow-covered cold plain that has remained unchanged for thousands of years, the sound of killing is loud. Countless different races fought against each other, and the energy poured into a stream of splendid torrents, pouring down, melting a large swath of snow, and turning the cold into the sea! On several frozen rock mountains, stands a white bone fortress, and a giant portal is running continuously, calling out groups of Shagu soldiers. The dominant force in this battlefield is the Shagu tribe of the dark civilization. The rest of the alien teams that came to support only accounted for a small percentage. The army of the hostile camp is the crimson snake clan, with a small number of support teams of the water frog clan and the mayfly clan. Suddenly, the portal moved for a while, and a figure walked out of the Shagu tribe. boom! There was a loud noise in the sky, and a top star of the Shagu Race was pierced by the trident, and the skeleton was shattered on the spot under the tyrannical force of the opponent. "Dare to invade my crimson snake territory, and let you all come back and forth today!" The crimson snake powerhouse roared in the air, the trident in his hand sparkling. The fact is that the Scarlet Snake''s battle situation is dominant, and they have been suppressed to the base camp of the Shagu Race. As long as the giant portal here is destroyed, it is their victory. "The situation is not optimistic." Seeing this, Wang Yu, who walked out of the teleportation array, also had a general understanding of the current situation here. At the White Bone Fortress, Young Master Jin appeared at the portal and saw Wang Yu with a look of surprise. "It''s great that you were there in time!" "Forgive me, the Terran can only support me alone." Wang Yudao. "Enough is enough, you alone are better than thousands of horses!" Master Jin nodded and led Wang Yu to meet the current head of the Delekter family. This is the most important battlefield of the Delecott family, and it is also their biggest investment. If it is pulled out here, it will not be a small loss for the Shagu Clan, and it will be a huge blow to the Delecott Clan. However, the Fei Snake Clan may be trying to settle new and old grievances and send a large number of main forces to attack, which makes them really overwhelmed. Young Master Jin noticed something was wrong early on and asked the Terran for help. Long before the war started, Young Master Jin had reached an agreement with the Terran in private, so that he could have the Terran support a wave at a critical moment. In fact, what they were looking for was the power of Wang Yu and Dongfang Ji. However, Dongfang Ji is now the last trump card of the human race, and he usually needs him to sit in the clan, and it is easy not to appear. ¡­ Therefore, after Wang Yu''s approval, the emperor promised to dispatch a wave of support from Wang Yu when necessary. Master Jin gladly accepted this, promised a series of benefits after the war, and would do his best to collect super-class beast corpses for Wang Yu. Although it was a pity not to be able to borrow Dongfang Ji, it was also extremely important to add such a powerful super-level combat power as Wang Yu for nothing. Don''t miss out on this battle! Soon, Master Jin led Wang Yu to meet the current head of the Delecott family. In fact, Wang Yu had met this patriarch more than once before, and he had met with this patriarch no matter when discussing cooperation or participating in a banquet. And the other party can be said to be the one who witnessed the human race from underground to the ground, and then the rapid development and rise. Both parties knew each other quite well and went straight to the topic after three or two courtesies. Wang Yu''s mission on this trip is only one, to help the Shagu Clan to kill as many top-level combat powers above the duke level as possible. "Yes." Wang Yu nodded in response. For others, this task is undoubtedly full of dangers and difficulties. But for Wang Yu, as long as the other party doesn''t move a powerhouse like the Crimson Snake King, there is no risk. Even if he loses, Wang Yu has a way to escape. "Thank you, we will try our best to cooperate with you then!" The patriarch of the Delecott family was very grateful to see Wang Yu''s promise so happy. The Crimson Snake camp dispatched some super-level powerhouses, which made their good situation come to nothing, and they began to retreat, suffering unbearably. Now the arrival of Wang Yu may be able to turn the tide. Durulton held a heavy trident and looked at the giant portal on the frozen rock. Beside it, there are piles of shattered skeletons of Shagu race powerhouses. It is surrounded by eighteen cosmic powers, and the powerful aura is daunting. "My lord, it is fortunate that you are in charge of this trip, otherwise there will be a major incident." The two Dukes of the Red Snake Clan behind him respectfully said. Outside, their dukes have a high status, and they are the ones who dominate everything in their own territory. But in front of the super-powerful people in the clan, their status as dukes is not worth mentioning. After all, the opponent''s strength is there, and every super-level powerhouse is the existence of nuclear weapons in the clan. The status is detached, above the entire aristocratic system. "Hmph, waste, if I didn''t happen to pass by here, I''m afraid this cold light pearl star will fall!" Drumton snorted dissatisfiedly. The two Dukes of Scarlet Snake hurriedly apologized and admitted their mistakes, daring not to show any resistance. The person in front of him is not an ordinary super-level powerhouse in the clan. His status is high and his strength is strong, and he can be ranked in the top five of the entire Red Snake Clan! Not to mention that they are just two little dukes, other super-powers with detached status, they must respectfully salute when they see this. Just as Durulton was about to move forward, ready to take over the opponent''s camp in one fell swoop, a few streamers from a distance suddenly flew over. They are three super-class Shagu clan powerhouses. At the same time, the Crimson Snake Clan also chased after four super-level powerhouses of the Crimson Snake Clan. Before Durulton arrived here, it was these super-powers who were fighting. ¡­ The three powerhouses of the Shagu Race have mastered twelve, thirteen, and fourteen cosmic powers respectively. On the other hand, of the four members of the Crimson Snake Clan, two of them only possessed ten cosmic powers, while the remaining two possessed thirteen cosmic powers. The actual combat power is not as good as the three Shagu tribes, but with the advantage of the number of people, they have been resisting until now. "Durulton!" The three super-powerhouses of the Shagu Race also recognized each other at a glance, and their hearts sank, knowing that the situation was not good. The other party suddenly sacrificed such a strong man, completely beyond the scope of intelligence, which caught them by surprise. "Since you know me, you can live as a prisoner by binding your soul." Duruton said indifferently. "What to do, now it''s too late to ask for reinforcements from the clan. It is impossible for a powerhouse of this level to be recruited in a short time!" A super-rank powerhouse of the Shabone clan whispered, and his tone was a little impatient. With only Duluton alone, it is very likely that not only will they fall short of success, they will not be able to defeat this cold light pearl star, but it is even more likely that they will suffer heavy losses, and even destroy them directly! It stands to reason that at this level of enemies, their movements have always been the key targets, and they will be detected at any time, and corresponding personnel will be recruited to form a restraint. Only this time, it was obvious that the Shagu Clan did not keep up with the other side, and was caught off guard. The support is slow, and the ending is lost. "I can''t compete, I can only withdraw, and try to preserve the combat power as much as possible." Another super-level powerhouse of the Shagu Race said condensedly. When there is no chance of winning, a deadly fight is not advisable. Didn''t get the reply he wanted, Drumton narrowed his eyes slightly, killing intent burst out in it. "It seems that none of you want to be a prisoner, that''s fine, I won''t keep it in the future." "withdraw!" "and many more!" Durulton''s killing intent startled the three Shabone super-powerhouses. Just as they were about to retreat, a figure quickly swept over and appeared in front of them. At the same time, a voice was also captured by the perception of the three of them. "Several, just leave the strongest to me." "Huh?!" The three looked intently. The black robe of the person in front of him did not cover his face to reveal Wang Yu''s appearance. "Human Race!" It''s not that the three of them don''t ask about the world, and they all know the past deeds of the human race. UU Reading Also know the human race and their alliance. "You are the king of the human race!" the most powerful Shagu racer asked. Although he has never met Wang Yu, as far as he knows, apart from that terrifying soul body, the strongest person in the human race is Wang Yu. The most famous record is that he used the strength of the big star to overthrow three super-level powerhouses of the two clans of Crimson Snake at the same time. Among them, there are even powerful opponents who master the level of fifteen cosmic powers. This feat is simply incredible. If the Bone King had not seen it with his own eyes, it was confirmed that the battle was not a false rumor, and they would not have believed it anyway. And now, the ten cosmic forces around Wang Yu''s body are clearly visible. There is no doubt that he has officially entered the ranks of super star envoys. The big star was so powerful when he was a big star, but now that he has reached the super-level, it will only become stronger! "Have the opportunity!" Thinking of this, the three Shagu Race super-level powerhouses moved in their hearts and saw a bit of hope. If they can, they don''t want to give up the important battle of Hanguang Pearl Star and retreat in embarrassment. "Human Race." Drouton''s eyes moved to Wang Yu the moment he appeared. The grievances between the red snake and the human race have become deeper and deeper. If it were not for the fear of Dongfang Ji, the two sides would not have been so peaceful before. "Okay, then please!" The super-level powerhouses of the Shagu Race glanced at each other, and then responded, "The other few will be restrained by me." In fact, they still have concerns about Wang Yu himself, but it is more out of their trust in the Bone King. Wang Yu has a lot of combat power beyond his own cultivation level. Now, they are going to fight! ¡­ Please remember this book''s first domain name: . Shuquge mobile version reading website: Chapter 309： Durulton and super power Fall in love with youkanshu.com, proficiency: practice thousands of times Wang Yu didn''t say a word, and put his right hand on the handle of the knife at his waist. The next moment, Durulton felt that his breath was locked in an instant. Obviously, the human race in front of him wants to conquer again, and this time the target is him. "Interesting, I''d like to see why you beat me at the level of super-level strength!" Although intelligence and rumors have exaggerated this man''s past record, he only believes what he has seen with his own eyes. He has lived for so long, and he has not lost for a long time looking at his historical record, so long that he has forgotten when he lost the last time. "I can''t lose because I''m Drumton!" Dandan''s purple halo rose up on Wang Yu''s body. In his body, three of the ten circulating cosmic powers have been refined into Ziwei star power by him. This gave him a mysterious and special purple imperial spirit. In the confrontation, it was Duruton who first felt this supreme oppression. A big blue and white bird appeared from behind Wang Yu first, and after circling around, it quickly crashed into Wang Yu''s body. Flowing Feather Profound Art Tenth Speed ??Realm! boom! In an explosive sound, the air was extremely compressed, the wind was whipped up, and the airflow in the air instantly became violent. Wang Yu unfolded at extreme speed and suddenly disappeared in place, which first attracted the shock of the three super-super-powerful Shagu race. At this instant burst speed, they couldn''t catch the path at all! Durulton''s pair of snake boys suddenly widened, with a savage expression on their faces. The trident in his hand fell heavily forward. Ding! A large piece of spark exploded between the collision of the weapons, and the frantic bone-eroding wind engulfed a radius for several miles in an instant, forcing the rest of the Shagu Race powerhouse to give in again and again. The power of the universe in them was consumed at an accelerated rate under the ravages of this bone-eroding wind. Once they lose the protection of the power of the universe, even if they have super-level strength, they can only end up with no bones left. This is the power of Liu Yu Xuan Gong in the tenth realm. boom! Just as Durulton rushed out of the radiation range of the bone-eroding wind, Wang Yu, with the speed of the tenth realm of profound arts, followed him like a shadow. Durulton realized that in terms of speed, the other party was no slower than him. With a roar of filial piety, eighteen cosmic forces burst into the trident and slammed it down. The unparalleled power ripped apart the space in an instant. This time, he is going to kill this human kid directly! The terrifying force detonated dozens of energy roars in the air, the power spread hundreds of meters in front, and the sound waves resounded between heaven and earth. However, what he hit was only an afterimage of Wang Yu. "what!" Spiritual Art: Disillusionment at full level! A teleport-like knife appeared on the opponent''s side, close to the sturdy neck full of scales. There is a dandan purple meaning on the blade. Using the converted Ziwei star power to activate the spiritual art, the power effect in all aspects is more significant. He could feel that the enemy in front of him couldn''t catch the super-high-speed movement under his spell at this moment. Although the afterimage left by the spell did not deceive the opponent, it was too late to parry Wang Yu''s mortal blow. Another great advantage of the Purple Star Code is that it can be perfectly compatible with any spiritual arts, even mysterious arts, in battle. The unique crape myrtle star power can amplify almost everything! This made Wang Yu''s real combat power even more and more beyond his own level of strength, which was incalculable. If someone still treats him as a first-time superstar envoy, then this person must suffer a big loss and pay a painful price for their insufficient intelligence. Durulton''s tempered scales were vulnerable to a single blow under Wang Yu''s Fanxing Knife and shattered directly. The **** arrow spurted out, and the huge head was cut off on the spot with a section of the neck attached. Everyone could not believe that this old monster of the crimson snake clan who had lived for thousands of years was decapitated by Wang Yu in such a face-to-face effort. Everything came so suddenly that the two powerhouses around him had not yet reacted. "Huh? That''s it Chapter 309: Durulton and Ultra-Order Combat Power ? "Wang Yu raised a little doubt in his heart. Liu Yu''s profound art has been cultivated to the tenth level, and he has been promoted to super-rank. He has also practiced the Ziwei Xingdian. His strength has indeed improved a lot during this period. But after all, the opponent mastered the power of the 18 universes, and the Crimson Snake Clan''s combat power could rank in the top five, so he was beheaded like this, which made him feel a little too relaxed. In fact, he was ready for a fierce battle. "Overestimated? No! This old thing!" Wang Yu narrowed his eyes, staring at the crumbling headless body. Although the other party''s breath was rapidly exhausted, very similar to the strong man when he was dying, but Wang Yu, who was keenly aware, still found the difference. The speed of breath exhaustion is too steady, and there is no sense of disorder like dying. Cautious as he stared at the headless corpse, he did not let up. The next moment, the huge amount of blood that had been lost suddenly condensed, and the trident that seemed to be falling off was gripped tightly by the headless corpse, and it rolled down with the huge amount of blood. boom! The pale sky exploded with a red flower of blood, Wang Yu quickly backed away, and the colorful lotus spirit shield stretched out in front of him shattered directly in this sure-kill strike that contained qi and blood energy. The energy transformed by the eighteen cosmic forces, like eighteen wild pythons, madly impacted Wang Yu''s body until it completely engulfed him. After the headless corpse finished doing this, it quickly retreated. There was a strange squirming at the neck, and soon a brand new head was drilled out from the blood-stained mucus, and it looked the same as before. "This is the legendary bloodline ability in the clan, Feiye regeneration! Unexpectedly, adults have developed this bloodline ability to such a degree! " Several superstars of the crimson snake clan were amazed, and they were also greatly relieved. At least Duluton is still alive and has not been killed for a second, which is the greatest good news for them. After a burst of energy roared, Wang Yu''s scales were half destroyed, but the inner flesh was still intact. This made the heart of Durulton, who had just grown his head, heavy. He didn''t expect to be able to withstand his blows completely without getting hurt. Wang Yu touched the surface of his body, which was hot due to the repeated flushing of energy. In the end, it was the energy that erupted from the power of the eighteen universes, and the opponent''s blow was actually stronger than the super-order punishment power he had spent before. However, Wang Yu has now crossed the super-level threshold, and he has practiced the Ziwei Star Canon. Although the Ziwei star has not yet been refined, the basic strength of the physical body is still higher than before. Under Wang Yu''s alert and full resistance, the opponent''s attack did not work, and even only broke his outermost scale armor, and did not really break the defense. "It''s been a long time, and that''s all." Wang Yu raised his eyes and looked at Drouton, who had already distanced himself. The scales on the body surface were restored, and there was no trace of missing. "Humph!" Durulton was a little annoyed, but he had to admit that Wang Yu, a human race, was indeed an evil sect. He clearly showed the level of entering the super-order, but his tyrannical body was more orcs than orcs. The strength is not inferior to him, and the speed has faintly overwhelmed him. In terms of physical tenacity, it has reached an incredible level. The Crimson Snake family has always been known for their physical tyranny, but compared with the human race Wang Yu, they are more than a bit weaker. boom! Without warning, two loud voices were stepped out by the two of them, and they fought again in the air. Durulton tried to suppress the number of cosmic forces, and the majestic cosmic energy seemed to pour out without money. Although Wang Yu only has the power of ten universes, but since they are all the powers of the complete origin of the universe, they cannot be compared to the number of conventional ten universes. Not to mention that three of them are Ziwei Star Power. And then cast it out with magic, under the head-to-head confrontation, Drouton is only half the winner, and he can''t have much advantage in the power of the universe. This made him more and more frightened. You must know that on weekdays, super-levels like Wang Yu''s level, he is one at a time, and he doesn''t care about it at all. How has it ever been so difficult to fight today. Coupled with a terrifying bloodline power enhancement attribute, with the battle Chapter 309: Durulton and Ultra-Order Combat Power The fighting intensified, but Wang Yu felt more confident in his heart. After stepping into the super-order, he has never had the opportunity to try his skills to see what his specific strength is. Part of the reason for agreeing to come to support is also to hone himself in actual combat and consolidate his existing strength. Blindly blindly cultivating and not applying it in actual combat, especially after a huge improvement, it is not bad to be able to exert six or seven points of strength in one''s cultivation. It is precisely because of this that, as the battle deepened, Durulton felt more and more that the opponent in front of him had a feeling that the battle was getting stronger and stronger. This gradually offset the slight advantage he had gained with the amount of cosmic power he had mastered. And began to lose the initiative, unknowingly fell into a hard fight. Bloodline Ability ¡¤ Snake Wave! The cosmic energy on Durulton''s body turned into a dense and terrifying group of snakes, which suddenly flocked to Wang Yu like living creatures. Wang Yu swept out a few sword breaths, but he couldn''t stop the snakes from approaching. Immediately let go of the Starry Sword, and put both hands together to seal the seal. The great wind **** bird in the body flew out, blowing endless bone-eroding wind. Continue to kill the rushing snake group, the figure disappeared again in place with a movement, and the speed advantage was maximized. The snakes are all covered by the bone-eroding wind, and the energy of the universe is constantly being consumed. And Wang Yu had already crossed the group of snakes and headed straight for Durulton, stretched out his hand and grasped it, the Fanxing Saber was pulled, and flew back to his palm of his own accord, slashing again and again. Spirit Sword Technique Full-level Moon Emperor Slash! A huge purple moon wheel streaked across the sky. Although Duluton has released his perception to the extreme, he is wary of Wang Yu''s sudden attack with speed. But it is still difficult to capture Wang Yu''s erratic path hidden in the bone-eroding wind. Under the slash of the Moon Emperor, Du Lulton, who was secretly in the dark, had his right arm slashed shoulder-to-shoulder holding the trident. At the same time, Durulton endured the severe pain and roared with a thunderous fist on his left arm, knocking Wang Yu out. The tyrannical force once again shattered the scales on Wang Yu''s entire chest, and this time even broke several of Wang Yu''s sternum. This made Wang Yu frown, and immediately re-stabilized the broken sternum with mental power and returned to its original position, waiting for the body to repair itself. At this time, the large group of snakes was also eaten up by the bone-eating wind, and the great wind bird flew back into his body again. "Hey, it turns out that you will be injured too. I want to see how you, who only have ten cosmic powers, consume me!" Durulton also noticed Wang Yu''s broken sternum, and was excited. Injury-for-injury, this is the first time he has broken Wang Yu''s defense. However, this injury was nothing to Wang Yu, so he raised his knife and slashed at the opponent again. Duluton''s broken arm was quickly regenerated. Wang Yu had already seen it, so it''s not surprising. To say it is difficult to deal with, the racial bloodline ability developed by the other party is also very difficult to deal with. Even beheading can be reborn without death, and there is almost no weakness in the flesh. The big waves wash away the sand, the opponent can survive to this day, and can still stand in the ranks of the strongest in the clan of crimson snakes. It is impossible to have any ability that is different from ordinary people. With his superb swordsmanship, Wang Yu quickly cut off the opponent''s tail and another arm again, but they were quickly regenerated and restored by the opponent. It''s just a few seconds slower in terms of recovery speed. "Sure enough." Wang Yu confirmed what he thought. The opponent''s regeneration ability does not really make him immortal. Any ability needs to pay a certain price to be realized, such as energy consumption and blood deficiency. Such rapid regeneration must also have its limits. With each regeneration, Durulton''s original strong aura was damaged, and he was no longer at the peak. In this way, although Wang Yu couldn''t smash the opponent into pieces in an instant, he could also torture him repeatedly. It happened that he lacked a sparring partner, and the opponent''s strength was just right for him to experience. He didn''t mind fighting for a while. Both sides are fighting the idea of ??consumption. On the other side, Du Lulton was restrained by Wang Yu, and the other super-powers on both sides also started to fight again. After a while, when its Chapter 309: Durulton and Ultra-Order Combat Power After one of the weakest superstars of the Crimson Snake Clan was seriously injured, the situation began to turn to the side of the Shagu Clan. UU Reading These superstars of the Crimson Serpent family do not have the perverted regeneration and recovery ability of Durulton, and the serious injuries do not recover so quickly. Time is on the side of the Shagu tribe. As time went on, Truulton''s mood grew worse. He never thought that Wang Yu''s ability to recover from his injuries was also different from ordinary people. Swapping wounds for wounds, consuming doom, only to find that it was himself who suffered. Wang Yu''s breath has not weakened, but it has become more and more hot with the battle. He is constantly adapting to the fighting intensity of the super class. Realizing this, Truulton realized it couldn''t go on any longer. When Wang Yu was stabbed again, he simply gave up the defense, held up the trident with even strength, and smashed heavily at Wang Yu. Wang Yu''s normal injury can be repaired and self-healing. He doesn''t believe that he can smash Wang Yu''s head and regenerate another head just like him! Wang Yu stabbed Duluton in the chest with a knife, but Duluton was left with a wild grin. "Death to me!" Wang Yu''s expression did not change, and he let out a light breath, which turned into a bone-eroding wind. "almost." Thanks to Durulton''s good sandbag training, this battle alone allowed him to consolidate his strength. The dim blue light in both eyes was brilliant, and the divine shadow of the Capricorn quickly condensed behind Wang Yu. In just an instant, the great force fixed Druulton in place, and the trident that was held high did not fall again when it was several inches above Wang Yu''s head. ¡­ Chapter 309: Durulton and Ultra-Order Combat Powe Chapter 310： Immortal Rebirth If it was in its heyday, the coercion and imprisonment of the Capricorn Shadow might not be able to suppress the extremely strong crimson snake who possesses the power of the 18 universes. However, after many serious injuries to his limbs, his condition in all aspects has declined seriously. At this time, he can easily imprison the opponent by borrowing the power of the divine beast. Truulton couldn''t remember how long it had been since he faced death. Facing Wang Yu this time, he was obviously just a guy who didn''t even have a fraction of his age, but it made him more desperate than ever. He didn''t even have the mind to ponder what kind of power the Capricorn shadow that emerged. The next moment, the purple moon wheel appeared in front of his eyes again. This time, Wang Yu released a large amount of cosmic energy in one breath and turned it into a spiritual technique. Super Spiritual Sword Technique ¡¤ Ten Moon Moon Emperor Slash! This is Wang Yu''s further expansion on this basis after he has reached full level in the Moon Emperor Slash. Combined with other learned methods, the multi-layered Moon Emperor Slash was finally superimposed, in order to create the ultimate lethality. This kind of superposition is not a continuous and rapid knife, but a multiplied amount of power caused by a single psychic cast. This method was approved by the panel after Wang Yu''s integration was completed, and it was defined as a new super-spiritual technique. At first, Wang Yu made a knife, and he was able to slash two Moon Emperor Slashes. Later, with the improvement of his proficiency, he can now slash ten Moon Emperor Slashes at a time. Although its power is not ten times higher than the original one, it is several times more powerful. Just to perform it once, the energy of the power of the universe is also consumed quite a lot, and the physical strength of the caster is also extremely high, and it must be able to support the power of this super-spiritual sword technique. Wang Yu has tried it, but he couldn''t use this super-spiritual sword technique several times in his heyday, so it can only be regarded as a slaying skill, not a conventional weapon that can be used at any time. Ten moon wheels, three purple and seven white, slashed at Druulton in front of him at close range. The huge roar was stronger than ever before. The scattered blade air caused the ground below to crack into pieces. Wang Yu held the knife, ignoring the horrified gazes in the distance, and looking at the corpse of Duruton, who was about to be chopped into pieces, he slashed again. The flaming fire that compressed into a dark red was cut out with his knife, and instantly turned into a huge fire, engulfing the only minced meat left in front of him. The Dragon Flame bloodline ability he first got, has few opportunities for development after that, and currently only has the second-level enhancement attribute. In combat, it is difficult to cause too much effective damage to this level of enemies. However, it is still quite useful in destroying corpses. He didn''t believe that after slicing it into pieces and then burning it into coke, this clan elder could still be resurrected from the dead. "It''s a pity that such a top-level crimson snake bloodline..." There are some regrets in his heart, but if he wants to kill such a strong man with abnormal regeneration ability, he must spare no effort. Who knows what else the other party has failed to find a chance to use. Some good things can be greedy, and some are cautious. "Lord Durulton!" The expressions of the dukes in the distance were extremely ugly. I can''t believe that this big man who is like a totem in the clan has been boiled into coke like this... ¡­ With the death of Duluton, the strong supporter, the morale of the Crimson Snake camp plummeted. Seeing this, the remaining super-level powerhouses of the Crimson Snake Clan immediately ignored the rest and fled. The battle here is sure to be defeated. If Wang Yu is freed up, they know very well that no one will survive. The dukes who led the army also quickly realized this, and the response was also not slow. They also turned around and ran away with their own cronies. A dull and heavy drum sounded, spreading throughout the entire battlefield. This is the special war drum of the Shabone, and when it sounds, it is to chase after victory. The situation reversed, and Duluton''s death on the spot quickly triggered the rout of the situation on the Red Snake side. This is the absolute influence of the extremely strong on one side of the battlefield. Wang Yu finally released a burst of energy, completely shaking the coke-like granular meat into pieces and disappearing in all directions, and then chased in the direction of the red snake''s escape. Durulton''s body will not be received, and other super-class ones may not be. ¡­ A few days later, with the major defeat of the main force of the Crimson Snake Clan, several super-level powerhouses confirmed their deaths, and the entire Cold Light Pearl Star, which was controlled by the Tianhu Civilization, fell into complete chaos. All kinds of bulls, ghosts, snakes and gods have emerged, trying to make profits from this chaos. The Shagu Race took this opportunity to start to advance aggressively, occupying one piece of land after another, and spent a lot of resources to build one portal after another, connecting each other and uniting vertically. A frontline fortress. The Shagu army is fighting fiercely with the rest of the local Tianhu coalition. Wang Yu stood on the high wall of the fortress and watched. "This battle is nothing but the joint resistance of the small and medium-sized ethnic groups in Tianhu, and it does not pose any threat." Master Jin stood aside, also watching the frontline battlefield, and said with ease. These small and medium-sized forces do not have super-class powerhouses. There are only one or two big star envoys who will die, but when the Shagu army is pressing down, they are just stubbornly resisting. "Well." Wang Yu nodded, not having much interest in this battle, and suddenly said: "It''s almost time to go." Young Master Jin was stunned for a moment, then nodded and said gratefully, "This trip has really helped a lot." Wang Yu waved his hand and said, "Just fulfilling the previous promise." Although Young Master Jin also wanted to retain such a powerful fighting force as Wang Yu, he also knew that Wang Yu could not stay forever. The previous agreement only said that he would support him once at a critical moment. Now that Wang Yu has stayed with him for a few days, the agreement has already been completed. Master Jin immediately pulled out the five super-class corpses collected from the storage ring. Three of the crimson snake clan, one of the water frog clan, and a fierce beast with a green face and fangs, I don''t know where they came from. According to Wang Yu''s request, they are all well preserved. "Thank you." Wang Yu accepted it all, which was one of the rewards for his efforts this time. In addition, the two super-powerful corpses of the crimson snake clan that he had collected from chasing the enemy camp before. Just the super bloodline of the crimson snake clan, he collected five. He was intrigued by Truulton''s ability to regenerate limbs. Although the opponent''s bloodline was damaged due to the battle, it was a kind of bloodline ability of the Crimson Snake Clan after all, but it seemed that not every Crimson Snake Clan could develop it. ¡­ Wang Yuduo collects the super-order blood of the crimson snake clan, and maybe he can find one that can stimulate this regeneration ability. At least it''s worth trying. Leaving the battlefield, Wang Yu did not leave the cold light pearl star directly, but chose to enter a snowy mountain and devour blood again and again under an ice cave inside. He only takes the attributes and abilities that are suitable for him in the bloodline, and eliminates the rest that are miscellaneous and useless. In this way, he can strengthen as many times as possible in the direction of strengthening he wants under the limited bloodline bearing capacity. And by swallowing the blood of the same family multiple times, it can repeatedly strengthen the same type of attribute or ability with more purpose, and increase the upper limit of this ability or attribute. For example, Wang Yu has repeatedly swallowed the blood of the Crimson Snake Clan many times, which has made his strength enhancement attribute significantly improved again and again. And the bloodline of the fierce beast with green face and fangs also seems to be more focused on the evolution of strength attributes. Therefore, after all the bloodlines were swallowed up by trade-offs, the first thing Wang Yu gained was the strengthening of the power attribute in his bloodline. From the original five-level strengthening to break the limit, it has been upgraded to the sixth-level strengthening level, which is the same as his physical strengthening level. Besides, he really got what he wanted. The bloodline ability of the crimson snake family, the first-level crimson liquid regeneration! In fact, the clansmen of the Crimson Snake Clan have outstanding recovery ability. If the star is above the level of the star, if the limbs and arms are severed, as time goes by, they can gradually grow new ones in three to five years. This is their hidden bloodline ability, and the source is the regeneration of the red liquid. It''s just that this ability cannot be activated by most clansmen, or awakened. And like Du Lulton, who has developed this ability to the extent that there is no weakness in the flesh, and even the level of fearlessness in beheading the capital, the entire crimson snake clan can''t pick out a few. Wang Yu repeatedly collected this potential ability in the blood of the crimson snake, and continued to superimpose it with the method of evolution, and finally awakened this powerful limb regeneration ability. In order to test the effect of this ability, Wang Yu simply cut off a section of his left pinky finger. Having experienced a lot, he doesn''t need any psychological construction at all for this self-harm behavior. If it is not for fear of affecting the combat power and accidents, he can just cut off one hand to observe. The little finger that was cut off was only about one centimeter, and the blood was soon stopped. The wound was a little itchy, but not as painful as I imagined. It can be seen that the granulation is constantly growing and recovering on it, and even a small segment of the phalanx inside is also regenerating synchronously, which was previously impossible for his self-healing ability alone. Generally, the recovery of bones is much slower than that of flesh and blood. A few days later, his pinky was back to normal. Wang Yu''s observations also draw conclusions. The effect of the first-level regeneration of Feiye is actually quite ordinary, and it even seems to only slightly strengthen his original self-healing ability. In this way, he will still die if his head is cut off, or his heart is broken. I am afraid that it is still far from being able to achieve instant regeneration with no weaknesses like Durulton. "It seems that we have to find a way to increase the level of this bloodline ability." ¡­ Wang Yu estimates that at least level 5 ability enhancement is required to have a chance to be similar to Druton''s. "Forget it, I didn''t expect to rely on the blood of these crimson snakes in one step." Wang Yu said to himself. This time, the focus of the improvement of blood power is that the strength enhancement attribute has reached the sixth level, which is a big improvement for him. The regenerative ability of the crimson snake clan has not achieved high results at present, but the future improvement potential is good, so that Wang Yu can see the hope of the immortality of the flesh! Once successful, his survivability will be greatly improved, so he still attaches great importance to this bloodline ability. In addition, the bloodline of the water frog family additionally increases his physique in the water system. If you use related element attribute spells, you can have a certain power enhancement. However, just like the regenerative ability of the crimson snake family, the ability level is still too low. Although it is a visible growth path, it is not very helpful to Wang Yu at present. It''s a little regrettable that his fifth-level scale armor, I thought that the crimson snake family also has hard body armor scales, which can stack up his ability level. But unfortunately, the super-order bloodlines of the several crimson snakes added up, it seems that they have not reached the level of qualitative improvement, which is somewhat beyond his expectations. However, this kind of bloodline improvement has never made him happy, Wang Yu is used to it, and he will continue to collect high-quality bloodlines in the future. When I got up and tried a little, I only felt that I had infinite power in my body. This power comes from every muscle and bone of his, blood. The source is its bloodline. The strength enhancement of the sixth level made his physical strength increase extremely significantly. Due to Wang Yu''s control at the bloodline level, the change in body shape was not obvious, but the weight was much heavier. A rough estimate that his current weight may be more than 2,000 catties is quite exaggerated. In the gloomy climate, heavy snow was flying, and on the top of the snow mountain, three fierce beasts were biting each other and fighting fiercely. One is a four-legged creature with snow-white hair hanging down on the ground. It looks a bit like a combination of a wolf and a tiger, but it is bigger. The other is a gray python, which is probably a hundred meters tall hidden in the snow. The other is a big bird with gray feathers, but it looks a little good. The three of them are all powerful beasts entrenched in the snow-capped mountains. The so-called one mountain does not allow two tigers, and this is still three. In order to make each other surrender, they would fight each other from time to time. Just as the three-headed beasts were slaughtered, a large hole was suddenly opened from the inside at the top of the snow mountain. "I didn''t expect to find ten thousand years of ice crystals here." Wang Yu jumped out of the hole, looked at what he was holding, and smiled. Ten thousand years of ice crystals are good things, and they are very valuable. UU reading www. uukanshu.com The reason why the four major civilizations are so relentless in their battles to seize the site on the Tianguang galaxy is because of the rich and rare resources here. Similar to this 10,000-year-old ice crystal in Wang Yu''s hand, one or two can only be excavated on this cold light pearl star. It is extremely difficult to find 10,000-year-old ice crystals on the planetary boundaries of other galaxies. The three fierce beasts ended the fight because of Wang Yu''s sudden appearance, and the eyes of several beast children landed on the ten thousand year ice crystal in Wang Yu''s hand. The emotion of greed emerges in their eyes. "Huh?" Wang Yu also looked at the three beasts. "I''m still a little hungry..." ¡­ Tianguang galaxy, the general site of the red snake. "What did you say!" The crimson snake king who had just arrived shouted angrily. "You said Drouton was dead?!" In front of him, a leaning over Duke Crimson Snake nervously reported the latest battle. It was no secret at all that Duluton was beheaded in public, and there were not a few people from both camps who witnessed this scene with their own eyes. "Yes, yes, Lord Durulton was killed by a human race supported by the other party in the first battle..." With that said, the duke looked carefully at the Dia people beside him. The Dia tribe didn''t talk nonsense, and directly used the power of mind to visualize the image and restore the battlefield at that time. A picture passed by before the crimson snake king. In the end, the scene where Wang Yu cut out ten moon wheels and killed Duluton was fixed. "The human race, the human race again! " ¡­ Dear, click in and give a good review. The higher the score, the faster the update. It is said that after giving full marks to Xiangshu novels, they found a beautiful wife at the end! The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: https://, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, no ads and fresh reading! Chapter 311： sequel and the crimson snake king The accidental death of Durulton made the Scarlet Snake King almost go berserk. To lose such a powerful person in the clan in vain is a great loss for the entire crimson snake clan. In contrast, the Crimson Snake King would rather lose thousands of troops, and even the entire Cold Light Pearl Star! God knows how many years it will take for the Crimson Snakes to give birth to a strong man comparable to Durulton again. The scarlet pupils were boiling with murderous intent, and the terrifying coercion forced Duke Crimson Snake, who was present, not to raise his head. "That human race, where is it now!" "No, I don''t know..." Duke Scarlet Snake said nervously, his tone trembling, for fear of being angered. "Waste!" The Scarlet Snake King was really furious. He slapped his hand across it. The Scarlet Snake Duke only felt that his bones were broken in many places, and he couldn''t help but vomit blood again and again. The Duke of the Star Envoy level, in the hands of the Scarlet Snake King, was so weak that he didn''t even have the slightest room to struggle, so he could only let the king slaughter it. And the Duke of Dia clan on the side is not very good-looking. If it weren''t for him being from the Dia tribe, I''m afraid he would also have a share in the people lying on the ground now. Fortunately, the Crimson Snake King has not lost his mind yet, he is just venting his anger. Duke Scarlet Snake was glad that he was not killed on the spot, and immediately said. "Your Majesty, Lord Durulton has used the Fei Liquid to regenerate, and that Fei Liquid may be found!" This sentence reminded the Scarlet Snake King and calmed his anger at the Duke a little. Feiye is a special kind of blood of the Fei Snake family. A large part of its limb regeneration ability relies on this bone and blood. The magical blood that can quickly condense into flesh and blood. Bone blood comes from the power of the blood of the race. The Scarlet Snake King was born from the same mother as this Du Ruulton. He can rely on the induction of the blood to find traces of Du Ruulton''s remaining bone and blood. The Scarlet Snake King narrowed his snake pupils slightly, and had already activated the power of his own bloodline to try to sense it. Now the traces of Duluton''s bones and blood are one of the location of the battlefield, and the other is the star knife that Wang Yu carried with him. On the blade, there is the remains of the blood of Duruton''s blood that he killed. Such residual traces are invisible to the naked eye, not even Wang Yu''s perception. About an hour later, the squinted snake pupil of the crimson snake king opened again, and the cold light flashed back and forth in it. "Your Majesty, if, how?" Duke Scarlet Snake asked nervously when he saw this. If Wang Yu can''t be found in a short time, I''m afraid he will suffer again. The Crimson Snake King snorted coldly and lifted the trident stuck to the side. "Go on the order, rest today, and launch a counterattack with me tomorrow." When the Duke of Dia clan on the side heard this, he became anxious. His mission here is to push forward the deployment of the plan here and it will be able to proceed smoothly. "King Crimson Snake, you have made an agreement with His Majesty my clan that you need to transfer troops to join us today" "Xia Ya hasn''t arrived yet. Our soldiers have been fighting hard for a long time and are exhausted. The plan is postponed for a day." The snake king said coldly. The Duke of Dia still wanted to persuade, he knew that the fighter plane was fleeting. They have to be fast to take the initiative first. However, the Crimson Snake King didn''t want to hear it anymore. When he mentioned the trident, it turned into a stream of light that rose into the sky and disappeared into the distance. "Alas," the Duke of Dia sighed, and the words "the big picture is the most important" could not be uttered after all. The other party is the King of the Scarlet Snake, the king of the big clan, he can only persuade with words, but he can''t stop it more. After all, he really angered the other party, even if he is the messenger representing the Dia people, he may not be safe. "Sorry, Lord Durulton is of great significance to our clan. His fall was something we did not expect before, so the previously agreed plan also needs to be adjusted." The Duke of Scarlet Snake clutched his waist and abdomen, explained briefly, and left in a hurry. I don''t know whether to receive treatment or to report the latest order from King Dia. A rocky **** outside the Snowy Mountains. Although it is still cold here, it is fortunate that there is no 10,000-year-old snow, only some frosty soil. The environment is not so extreme, there are some cold-resistant flowers and trees growing, as well as some exotic flowers and fruits of different values. Passing through here, if you are lucky, you may be able to get something. Of course, it may also become the ration of the beasts hovering nearby, and there are not a few star-envoy-level beasts entrenched here. On the steep back slope, there is a small protruding platform, and a mass of flames rises on it, blowing smoke, dispelling the surrounding cold. This is a man-made bonfire, and the bonfire is also full of meat steaks, which are being roasted to the point of dripping oil. It looks golden and crispy, which makes people move their index fingers. There are also three corpses of fierce beasts on the side. It is the three snow-capped overlords of the previous wolf snake bird, and now they have all fallen. The 100-meter-long snake body could not be put down, and a section of it was floating outside the platform. Their corpses each have marks of being cut, and it is not difficult to guess that the meat discharge on the bonfire is from them. Wang Yu sat on the side and grabbed two pieces of pork chops to eat Haisai. The meat of the fierce beast full of nutrients and blood was sent into his stomach in three or two bites. The scorching blood energy was transformed and smelted, causing his body to be steaming hot in this cold place. The improvement of bloodlines brought about the transformation of the body, and the huge amount of energy consumed made him feel a strong hunger, and he needed this kind of nutrient-rich meat to supplement. In fact, there is a large amount of meat food in his storage ring, but when he came across these three fresh ingredients as soon as he left the snowy mountain, he decided to taste them on the spot. By now, he had been eating for a while. As soon as his mind moved, a sound transmission wafted out of him. "Huh?" When Wang Yu heard it, he was surprised by the voice of the Bone King. With the continuous improvement of rune technology, the sound transmission can now be widely mass-produced. Not only within the human race, but also for sale to major foreign races. Compared with many alien communication tools, sound transmission is undoubtedly a more convenient choice. There are no racial restrictions. As long as you master the most basic mental power manipulation, you can use this sound transmission. The threshold for use is actually not high. Even the Bone King communicated with several Terran leaders using sound transmission for the convenience of communication. "King Crimson Snake and King Dia are here?" Wang Yu slowed down his chewing speed. "I think compared to other sites, this rich and huge cold light pearl star should be more important to them." The unique click of the bone king came from the sound transmission. "In addition, Durulton''s death may also be a factor. Be careful of the Crimson Snake King''s counterattack. I suggest you return to the Avicin world first." After listening, Wang Yu was about to follow the Bone King''s suggestion for the return trip, when he suddenly felt something. "I''m afraid it''s too late to go back." The Bone King instantly understood what Wang Yu meant, fell silent for a while, and immediately said, "Always activate my bones, hold on, I''ll go find you." After speaking, the transmission hurriedly ended the communication. Wang Yu got up and put out the bonfire with a burst of energy. Looking at the roasted animal meat, he secretly said a pity. Immediately, he rose into the sky and turned into a streamer and flew into the distance. At the same time, he took out a small piece of white bone from the storage ring. This is a phalanx that fell off the bone king. It was given to Wang Yu for communication purposes. However, as long as Wang Yu activates the phalanx, the Bone King can sense where Wang Yu is, no matter how far away he is. Moreover, the Scarlet Snake King has only a general sense of the traces of blood and bones left by Duluton, after all, it has been erased for a long time. The Bone King can precisely locate the phalanx on Wang Yu''s body. Shortly after Wang Yu flew away, the crimson snake king fell from the sky and landed on the small platform on the rock wall where Wang Yu had been before. The bonfire was still smoking black, and the meat of the beast was scattered all over the place. It means that Wang Yu was here just now, and he came a step late. Looking around, he could not find the whereabouts of Wang Yu. As a last resort, I had to turn on the Bone Blood Sensing again. Turning his head, his eyes fell on the direction Wang Yu left. "Want to run!" Boom! With the heavy crashing sound, the entire platform was turned into pieces with the force of the Crimson Snake King. His impulse is extremely fast, and the thirty-eight cosmic forces have condensed three cosmic rings in his body, and it is not difficult to condense the fourth cosmic ring in time. At such a level of strength, there are too many overwhelming Wang Yu at the moment. The gap between a universe ring, Wang Yu may not be able to smooth it, let alone as strong as the crimson snake king. Therefore, he can only avoid this battle, otherwise he can only use the jade talisman. Run Xuan Gong, directly enter the ninth speed realm, Wang Yu walks in the wind. The figure appears and disappears in the wind, hiding its life, and there is not much movement in the shuttle. The scenery below is changing rapidly, and the mountains and rivers are constantly changing. There were also many battles, big and small, that broke out between the two camps, and Wang Yu ignored them flawlessly. As long as you see the Bone King, this chase can be passed smoothly. Another stick of incense passed. hum! The layers of clouds behind were forcibly broken open like a tide. A burly figure was revealed, and it was the Scarlet Snake King who was chasing after him. The snake pupil was cold. "Got you!" He saw Wang Yu who was hiding in the wind at a glance, but he didn''t catch up immediately. He was observing whether the tyrannical soul body was still there. He believed that he had a firm grasp on Wang Yu, but he was quite afraid of that Dongfang Ji. At the beginning, he severely injured him with his soul power, and he is still deeply impressed. After a while, the crimson snake king maintained a constant speed and approached Wang Yu''s 500-meter position. At this distance, he considers himself safe enough to advance or retreat. The three cosmic rings in the body began to output energy, including the remaining eight cosmic forces, and the huge energy gathered was melted into the trident. As he thrust forward, energy suddenly poured out to Wang Yu in front of him. At the same time, the Great Wind Divine Bird was summoned by Wang Yu, and then directly entered his body. With the use of divine power, his speed suddenly accelerated, he calmly found an angle, and a colorful lotus spirit shield was sacrificed. The moment of formation collided obliquely with the energy that came from it. The Cailian Spirit Shield shattered directly, and Wang Yu took advantage of this impact to fall down extremely quickly. The Scarlet Snake King still didn''t see Dongfang Ji appearing, and he was sure in his heart, but he was still a little worried, chasing after Wang Yu and preparing to continue to attack. If Wang Yu could be severely injured and unable to resist from afar, that would be the best outcome. However, a bone spear 30 feet long came out of the air from a distance, and it arrived in front of him in an instant, pinpointing his head precisely, ready to headshot. As a last resort, the Crimson Snake King had to stop and use his trident to block. After this stay, the Bone King has arrived, and the Bone Spear flew back to his side. "There was no contest last time, this time I will fight with you!" The Bone King fluttered with lion-like blond hair and was dressed in heavy bone armor, his fighting intent directly locked onto the Crimson Snake King. In his body, there are four complete cosmic rings! The energy emitted seems to have directly opened up an energy space that is independent of the outside world. There were only him and the gloomy Serpent King in the space. Wang Yu fell to the ground and smashed a big hole. There was originally a small battlefield below, and the fighting was interrupted because of the fall of Wang Yu. "what''s the situation?!" Both sides of the two camps were stunned. The pothole that Wang Yu smashed was not small, and the movement was like an earthquake. There were also a bunch of local soldiers on the Red Snake side who were caught off guard and buried directly by the collapsed earth. "Tsk, worthy of being the king of the big family..." Wang Yu was lying in the pit with big characters. He had just been hit by the Scarlet Snake King, and half of the scales on his body had already been destroyed. The internal organs, which have become extremely tough due to the exercise, are also very painful at the moment. He opened his mouth and coughed out a pool of blood, which contained the flesh and blood fragments of the organs. If he had resisted the attack of the Scarlet Snake King head-on, I''m afraid that no matter how high his physical defense was, the huge gap in strength would be more fortunate than good. A little bit of bone blood flowed slowly in the body, and gathered on his own at the damaged internal organs, speeding up the repair. The blood regeneration ability of Feiye that he just obtained has played a role at this moment. At least the pain in his body has been relieved, and he feels that his chest and abdomen are nourished by waves of warmth. With his original self-healing ability, the wounds on his body healed quickly. His eyes fell on the sky, above the clouds, shrouded in a huge energy field. The Bone King and the Scarlet Snake King, the two great kings have already fought. If it weren''t for the constraints of the energy field, I''m afraid that the duel between the two great kings would have been shattered, and the world would not be able to grow. Wang Yu got up from the pit, making the crimson snake camp team not far away bewildered and not daring to step forward. After all, this guy of unknown origin just killed so many of their soldiers with his flesh. Wang Yu continued to stare at the battle of kings above. The Bone King has forty-two cosmic powers and four complete cosmic rings. Compared with the Crimson Snake King, he was obviously weaker in terms of strength, and was soon pressed and beaten by the Bone King. About a minute later, the Crimson Snake King took the lead in rushing out of the energy layer and turned into a red light to escape. He knew very well that he was far from being the opponent of the Bone King now, and it would be quite unfavorable for him to keep fighting. And the Bone King did not choose to continue to pursue. After all, the Scarlet Snake King is the king of the big clan, and there must be trump cards in his hand. If the pressure is too tight and the Scarlet Snake King chooses to die, he will also not be able to get a bargain. To be on the safe side, this time you can defeat the Crimson Snake King. Falling from the air, the Bone King glanced at the small battlefield, and shot out a burst of energy, which instantly disintegrated the Red Snake side''s front line, and a large number of enemy troops were crushed by his energy. The rest fled immediately, and scattered. A battle was thus quelled. ¡­ Dear, click in and give a good review. The higher the score, the faster the update. It is said that after giving full marks to Xiangshu novels, they found a beautiful wife at the end! The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: https://, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, no ads and fresh reading! Chapter 312： Holy Light Stone and Kitten Girl "Big, big king!" The generals of the Sha Bone tribe recognized the Bone King at a glance, and hurried forward to salute. "Well, I was just passing by. The site should be occupied, and the cleaning that should be cleaned should not be careless." "Yes!" The Bone King dismissed the generals at will, and then looked at Wang Yu. Seeing that he was only slightly injured, I was relieved. "Unfortunately, this time the other party came too suddenly, otherwise we could set up a wave in advance, so that the crimson snake king would never come back!" The bone king shook his head. There are not many opportunities for the Crimson Snake King to take over like today. In the future, the other party will definitely be more vigilant and careful, and it will be difficult to fish out again. Wang Yu nodded. For him, the Crimson Snake King could best kill with the Bone King''s hand, and the human race had fewer enemies. It doesn''t matter if you can''t kill it. Now that the human race has Dongfang Ji in charge, it''s not that they are afraid that the other party will go again. When his strength reaches a certain height in the future, he will be able to solve these troubles himself. Now that he has practiced the Ziwei Star Code, he has this confidence. It is nothing more than a process of accumulating proficiency, and it is enough to have perseverance. "Thank you for your help today..." Wang Yu was grateful. "It doesn''t matter, you have helped me a lot by being able to kill Durulton, otherwise the war on the Cold Light Pearl Star would not be so smooth." The Bone King waved his hand and said. He also knew that Wang Yu came here to help the Shagu tribe''s camp, otherwise he would stay in his own territory in the Avicin realm and be at peace with each other. The crimson snake king will not come to the door either. Sincerely, this time the Bone King will help. "I''m puzzled, how did the Scarlet Snake King find my location so quickly?" Wang Yu asked the Bone King. He believes that he has been concealed and cautious enough to go out without leaving his whereabouts. The cold light pearl star is so vast, normally, it is impossible for the crimson snake king to find him so quickly. But the other party obviously came straight to him this time, without any hesitation. This made him aware of a few clues, maybe the other party left a mark on him at some point, and he could detect his position movement at any time. If so, that''s somewhat tricky. After all, until now, he hadn''t even noticed where the mark was. The bone king pondered for a while, and the soul fire in his eyes suddenly burst into flames, staring at Wang Yu and scanning up and down. In the end, it landed on the scabbard Starry Sword on Wang Yu''s waist. Wang Yu was taken aback for a moment, then pulled it out. There was a sound of a knife, and the snow-white and translucent blade did not touch a trace of dust. "What''s the matter?" Wang Yu asked. The soul fire in the Bone King''s eyes suddenly burned. Immediately after, the Fanxing Saber in his hand also ignited the Bone King''s soul fire. The deep color of the flame, without the slightest scorching temperature, made Wang Yu''s mind feel cold. "This is?" He was wondering what the Bone King was doing when suddenly a trace of pink smoke wafted out of the knife, and the Bone King''s soul fire was burning, and it floated into the air. At the same time, the crimson snake king, who was far away, suddenly stopped, and he sensed that the remains of Duluton''s bone and blood in Wang Yu''s direction were completely gone. "Damn it!" He didn''t have to think much to know that it must be the Bone King. "just wait!" ¡­ ¡­ The war in the Tianguang galaxy has become more and more intensified, and the speed of advancement has exceeded anyone''s expectations. I thought this would be a long battle that could last for decades, or even a hundred years. However, the kings of the various clans entered the arena early for various reasons, which made the battle of the sky have a tendency to enter the decisive battle ahead of time. The flames of war have swept through all corners of the entire galaxy, and even other galaxies occupied by major civilizations have also been involved and become part of the battlefield. Adjusting people, setting up ambush, attacking and killing, stealing homes, and rounds of games all determine the trend of the entire battle. However, Wang Yu did not participate too much in the subsequent battles. He beheaded Durulton in public before the battle, and after leaving a legend, he returned to the territory of the human race and began to practice again. Now that he has stepped into the super-class level, he can be regarded as a top powerhouse when looking at the entire half-rotation star field. The speed at which this level of strength has increased has been unimaginable by others. It''s just that Wang Yu walked around the Tianguang Great Battlefield this time, not only seeing the terrifying strength of the kings of the big clans, but also some old monsters in his clan who were not born. Compared with them, his current strength is not enough. In the final analysis, the amount of cosmic power in the body is too small, and the difference in strength is too much. But he wasn''t in a hurry. After all, the old monsters in these big clans have all cultivated for thousands of years. His cultivation time is not even a fraction of other people''s, so he only needs to meditate and continue to cultivate. According to his progress, it will not be too long to surpass these great powerhouses. In the dark and endless star field, the huge luminous star heaven is slowly moving around the magnetic field in the star field. The kingdom of heaven does not have a fixed position and coordinates all year round, and it is sometimes close to each other and sometimes far away between the major galaxies. And it is also the only third-level star in the entire semi-rotary star field, the full name of the heavenly jade star. Today, the four major civilizations are fighting in darkness, and hundreds of millions of creatures are involved in the war. The kingdom of heaven, however, was completely out of the picture, unaffected by the war. The big clan fought back and forth, but as long as the clan was not exterminated, every tribute day, the tribute they should hand in would not be less. In the temple, the king of the gods sits high on the throne. "Ophelia, have you ever discovered what the human race said about the dragon soul and the host?" The voice of the King of God has supreme majesty, which makes people feel awe in their hearts unconsciously. Kaihe''s eyes flickered, staring at a four-winged angel in the hall. The four-winged angel is dressed in a silk white robe, outlines a graceful figure, and the beautiful face is full of infinite charm. The most important thing is the terrifying energy fluctuations that faintly exude from his body. Even if it is placed among many four-winged angels, it is still an outstanding level. Ophelia''s face was cold, and she said, "According to the clues provided by the human race, after some exploration, in several galaxies, there are indeed traces of suspected Sulong energy explosions. However, it is still uncertain whether it is really the work of the host of the dragon soul that the human race said. " The King of God put his hands on the armrest, his expression unchanged. "Well, this matter is carried out as the primary task, and you are solely responsible for it. You can mobilize your personnel at will to find out the results as soon as possible. If there is such a thing, bring the host of the dragon to me." ¡­ Ophelia nodded in response, her eyes flashed slightly, and she suddenly said, "I need Angelil''s perception ability, which is helpful for exploration." The Divine King''s eyes, which had been closed slightly, opened a little again. The atmosphere of the temple became quiet, and Ophelia stood in the temple and waited quietly, not panicking. Soon, the king of gods responded. "Yes, she should have been punished for ten years in Erlei Pool, if she can make merit this time, she doesn''t have to go to Erlei Pool in the future. Back off. " The goal was achieved, Ophelia responded immediately, the four wings that were originally closed behind her suddenly opened, and she flew away from the temple with a slight flap. In the fifth year of the battle of the four major civilizations, the situation in the entire Tianguang galaxy has gradually stabilized. Although the major ethnic groups of the Tianhu civilization have suffered heavy losses, fortunately, there are still some basic foundations left in this galaxy, and the three major civilizations of the attack, the dark, the wave core, and the gas cloud, are temporarily divided into four parts of the world. Although the three major civilizations have joined forces with great momentum, the alliance between them is not infallible. With the lengthening of the war time, coupled with the secret fueling of the Tianhu civilization and the Diya tribe, it is inevitable that the various tribes will have different hearts to each other in order to expand the results of the war for themselves. This also led to the fact that the Tianhu civilization was not completely defeated in this battle. And the three major civilizations did not want to force the Tianhu civilization to die in the end, causing more casualties and losses to their own side. They all chose to reap the fruits of the war in a very tacit understanding this year and temporarily recuperate. God knows how many creatures and alien races have died in this battle of civilization in the past five years, don''t think that it must be an appalling number. The territory of the human race, the top floor of the Time Tower. As usual, Wang Yu ended a round of accumulation of Xuan Gong proficiency and let out a light breath. He didn''t know how many days had passed by the outside world, but he could only faintly perceive that this wave had been cultivating in the tower for three to five months. The outside world is afraid that it will be more than half a month. After receiving the power, he slowly opened his eyes and looked at the transparent spar blocks on the ground, there were at least a hundred in number. These are all holy light stones, but now the energy inside has been exhausted by Wang Yu. He had discovered before that the energy in these Holy Light Stones could improve his cultivation state and usually speed up the accumulation of his profound skill proficiency. If it can be supplied for many years, it will actually be of great help to him. In the entire semi-rotary star field, except for the lightless galaxy, other major galaxies have more or less ore veins of holy light stone. It is a pity that this is one of the important tributes designated by the Angelic God Race, so the major foreign races occupy these Holy Light Stone veins, and they are rarely sold to the outside world. Most of them will keep the tribute angel gods to ensure that the annual tribute is sufficient. Therefore, Wang Yu had not had many opportunities to acquire such precious holy light stones in large quantities before, and could only occasionally collect some scattered small shares of holy light stones from some galaxy markets. It was not until the human race and the major civilization alien races gradually came into close contact that they exchanged a certain amount of holy light stone output from the major alien races in various ways of exchanging interests to provide him with the daily needs to accelerate the progress of his cultivation. And holy light stones are also divided into good and bad quality. After testing, low-quality holy light stones can only give him an increase in the growth rate of semi-skilled proficiency, which is about 5%, which is not very impressive. ¡­ On the contrary, ordinary quality Holy Light Stone can provide about 10% to 15% of the acceleration rate. Then there is the high-quality Holy Light Stone, which has the best acceleration effect, which can reach between 20% and 30%. The few holy light stones usually circulated on the market are mostly of inferior quality. The quality of ordinary and upwards is basically monopolized by various civilized clans, and it is difficult to see it in the market. If it wasn''t for the Emperor''s efforts, it would be difficult for Wang Yu to obtain a steady stream of Holy Light Stones of ordinary quality. It has to be said that with the continuous development of the human race, it has gradually been able to feed back the patron saint of Wang Yu. This wave of Holy Light Stone is one of them. Thanks to the continuous supply of Holy Light Stone, his cultivation in the Ziwei Star Canon was smoother than expected. He is very satisfied with the current cultivation speed. In his body, there are now twelve cosmic forces circling, and each of them is affected by the cultivation of Xuan Gong, and is refined into Ziwei star power. He only needs to move his mind, and a stream of supreme purple light will appear on him. Ziwei''s star power is mysterious and powerful, creating a unique human race Ziwei Emperor. Now, it reappeared in him the light it deserved. The huge tearing force on the seventh floor of the Time Tower could not penetrate Wang Yu, who was protected by Ziwei star power, and even did not have any effect on him. Wang Yudan smiled and put away the purple light on his body. Now he is quite skilled in the use of this Ziwei star power, and there is no trace of jerky. It''s a pity that only the power of the twelve universes is not enough to cast a purple micro star, and it can''t maximize the power of this emperor''s profound art. He still needs time to accumulate and accumulate. According to the content of the exercise, he infers that he needs to master at least two complete cosmic rings, that is, twenty cosmic powers, in order to initially construct a purple micro-star body to play its magical effect. Only then will this complete set of profound arts truly exert its strength. The main city of the human race, the core area, the mansion of the elders. The sound of punching punches resounded in the front yard, accompanied by the soft shouting of the girl. A small figure flickered back and forth in the courtyard, playing with a subtle punch. It was the apprentice Wang Yu had accepted a few years ago, the kitten girl Nini. In the past few years, the appearance of the kitten girl has not changed much. UU Reading The average life expectancy of ordinary people of the Ya clan is about two hundred years old, which is longer than that of the human clan. And their clansmen want their bodies to fully mature, and it takes more than 30 years to enter adulthood. Before that, they were only juveniles. The kitten girl is in her early ten years, needless to say, the proper one is the cub of the tooth clan. At this moment, her pair of fluffy cat ears stood up high on her head, her amber eyes stared round and fat, her expression was serious and focused, and she was meticulously immersed in boxing. I saw that her boxing style was sometimes fast like a shower, and sometimes it turned into an afterimage. A set of shadowless boxing after Wang Yu''s explosion has been played by her. After a set of fists ended, Kitten Girl closed her fists but did not calm down the blood that seemed to be boiling on her body. Breathing heavily, her face was tired from practicing boxing, but she couldn''t hide the joy in her eyes, her small fist clenched tightly. Today, she once again broke the bottleneck of cultivation and went a step further. With this shadowless fist, she has been practicing hard for several years, and now according to the cultivation system of the human race, she is already the cultivation base of the Great Perfection of Burning Blood Nine Transitions! "Above the Sky" Even though her previous physical strength has reached the level of rank five blood burning, she has only been in contact with human race martial arts for a few years, and it is like a miracle that she can make such progress now. Even the human emperor, **** witch and others who visited occasionally, were unavoidably amazed when they saw Kitten Girl''s cultivation results. Some understood why Wang Yu would take this alien disciple on a whim. . Dear, click in and give a good review. The higher the score, the faster the update. It is said that after giving full marks to Xiangshu novels, they found a beautiful wife at the end! The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: https://, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, no ads and fresh reading! Chapter 313： The Human Race and the Hidden Star Genius remember the address of this site in one second: [Aibi Building] https://The fastest update! No ads! "good." The familiar voice floated, making the kitten girl even more happy, and immediately turned to look. As she expected, Wang Yu was already standing not far from her, looking at her with a faint smile. "Teacher, you''re back." The kitten girl immediately bowed to Wang Yu with a small hand in her arms, a salute of master and apprentice of the human race. Now she has been in the human race for a few years, and has also studied with Wang Yu for a few years. She is quite involved in the various cultures of the human race. The required etiquette is also quite in place, and on weekdays it is like a native human child who knows the etiquette. "Students have broken through to the Nine Realms of Burning Blood, and the next step is to activate Qi." Kitten Girl said happily, her tone full of children who offered treasures to their parents. The few years of getting along with the master and the apprentice made her let go of all her vigilance against Wang Yu, and she temporarily lived in Wang Yu''s mansion in the core area of ??the main city on weekdays, spending most of her time practicing boxing. In addition, Wang Yu also invited a teacher to teach the kitten girl to carry out the compulsory education of the human race early. Help her to better integrate into the human race and know more. In the future, she wants to practice more advanced Human Race exercises, without accepting Human Race education and consolidating cultural heritage, which is basically impossible, and even understanding word by word is extremely difficult. "Well, let''s look at the legs again." Wang Yu smiled slightly, reached out and patted the fluffy head of the kitten girl to show his affirmation and encouragement. "Yes." The kitten girl''s eyes were shining, and her grin revealed two tiger teeth. She is now wearing an ultra-small training uniform, she is not tall, she is standing upright, and she imagines herself as a warrior who obeys the orders of her superiors. After only a short rest, the qi and blood in her body ignited again, the leg technique was used, and the figure moved again, and the steps under her feet suddenly became more erratic. The speed was fast and slow, and he kicked two or three feet suddenly, making a continuous crisp sound in the air, and the air oscillated endlessly. This is a leg practice method that Wang Yu developed from the basic leg method he used to do. It is more simplified, and like Wuying Fist, it pays more attention to the tempering of the body, and removes some of the main killing moves. Now that Kitten is here with Wang Yu, she doesn''t have to wander around, she is very safe, and naturally she doesn''t have to think about other things. As long as she concentrates her practice, this leg technique is just right for her now. The kitten girl''s leg technique is also very proficient, and it is a bit more refined than what he has seen before. It is always progressing, and the cultivation base seldom falls into a bottleneck and stagnates for a long time. This is the difference between a cultivating genius and an ordinary person. Being able to be selected as the host by the soul of the dragon, the kitten girl is naturally extraordinary. Today, Kitten Girl is still young, and her potential in all aspects cannot be fully tapped. Otherwise, the speed of cultivation will only be faster. To be honest, with Wang Yu''s ability to know people, he can''t judge what height this little disciple can reach in the future. As long as there are no problems with Kitten Girl''s morals and habits in the future, he won''t let him down, and she will be a teacher for one day and a lifetime, and he will always teach and protect her to grow up. "How is it, teacher?" After a set of legwork was displayed smoothly, the kitten girl asked excitedly. "It''s a bit of a shadow of the teacher''s practice in the past." Wang Yu said with a smile. He won''t play the role of a strict teacher, and the kitten girl and her self-discipline don''t need any advice from him. His way of getting along with his disciples is quite casual. Being recognized, the kitten girl is even more excited and happy. "Next, I will teach you how to practice Qi. If it goes well, you will soon be able to fly around in the sky as you wish." Wang Yu continued. "Okay!" Kitten Girl cheered. On the top floor of the Tianren Tower, several elders of the clan gathered today to discuss the results of the battle of civilizations in the Tianguang Galaxy. "Today, the entire Tianguang galaxy has been divided up by the four major civilizations. Unless there is an emergency, the situation of four parts of the world has basically stabilized. At present, it is estimated that the next few years will be the time for several civilizations to recuperate. "Che Qin looked at the information he had obtained and reported it on the side. He is not a member of the Council of Elders, but he is also a capable general of the Human Sovereign. In the Human Race, he is considered to be a man of his own accord under the Council of Elders. He holds great power and has a very high status. "Now that the three major civilization alliances have disintegrated, the dark civilization is currently the most powerful, and it also occupies the most territory in the sky light galaxy. Followed by the major clans of the Qiyun civilization, the income is the second, the wave core civilization is the third, and the Tianhu civilization, which originally occupied the entire Tianguang galaxy, now has the smallest remaining site. In various senses, it can be said that is a heavy loss. " The Pope nodded, looked at Che Qin and asked: "Dark civilization can benefit the most, and we have contributed a lot from it. Now it''s time for them to realize the benefits." In recent years, the large amount of rune equipment and various wholesale medicine supplies they have provided have indeed helped many clans in the dark civilization. But this is not for nothing. If you win the battle in the future, you will benefit from it. Naturally, you will also have a share of the human race. "This is also the focus of this meeting to report." Che Qin smiled. "There are six small galaxies in the sky, of which the dark and dark civilizations focus on the cold light galaxies and the silver light galaxies. Most of the territories of the two galaxies here are owned by dark civilizations, and they have absolute right to speak. Now they are willing to give up a complete hidden star from the cold light galaxy, which is completely owned by our human race! " "Oh!" The Pope''s eyes lit up, and the rest of the elders also showed some satisfaction. Although the hidden star is not the main planet in the cold light galaxy, as a rich and unique cold light galaxy, the value of such a hidden star is also inestimable. You must know that the Blue Star, which was the main development site of the human race, is also a hidden star, capable of accommodating billions or even tens of billions of human races! In terms of value, it is only a blue star in the frontiers of the universe, and it is far less than this hidden star in the cold light galaxy! Such a vast and complete site was simply given to the human race, which was enough to express the sincerity of the Bone King. Che Qin continued to laugh: "This hidden star is the biggest benefit, and the Silver Light Galaxy is rich in ore and other resources, and they are also willing to cede a few mines that the human race needs. Among them is the Holy Light Stone vein that Xiaoyu needs. Of course, the specific mines that can be selected will still need us to go to several rounds of conversation and negotiation to formulate. " "Not bad." Wang Yu smiled lightly. The Holy Light Stone is undoubtedly the more the better for him. Although the Human Race can obtain a large number of Holy Light Stone for him, it cannot stand his wanton profligacy in the Time Tower at seven times the speed. Many times it is still a situation of insufficient supply, which requires him to use it in a restrained manner. Now, if a lode of holy light stone can be obtained, and the human race can transfer people to mine it on their own, then maybe Wang Yu will be able to realize the freedom of holy light stone ahead of time. At the same time, it can also help the Terran to reduce the huge expenditure in this regard. "Can''t the choice of minerals expand the range of options, such as the Hundred Refinement Volcanic Essence Mineral Vein in the Burning Light Galaxy, which is very useful for our rune casting." Shen Wu suddenly asked. Che Qin shook his head, "Unfortunately, although the dark civilization also occupies a part of the territory in the burning light galaxy, it is more of the gas cloud civilization. Most of the Hundred Refinement Volcanic Refined Stone veins are under the control of Qiyun Civilization, and the Dark Civilization cannot give us. " After hearing this, Shen Wu shook his head regretfully. "It seems that we can only buy it from the big clans of Qiyun Civilization at a high price in the future. This thing is not only easy to use in casting, but also one of the core materials for us to refine the armored generals with the eighth-level rune technique in the future." "When all the dust settles, this matter can be discussed with the several big clans of Qiyun Civilization." The Emperor said. "That''s all we can do. I hope that the price given by the other party will not be too outrageous. Our demand is not small." Shen Wu scratched his head, showing a bit of concern. Of course, these are things that need to be considered later. What they need to discuss most now is how they should operate if they really get a hidden star in the Cold Light Galaxy. The original plan of the Human Sovereign and several people was to continue to develop in the dark galaxy where the dark civilization is located, to be neighbors with the dark civilization that has a good relationship, and to support each other, which can deter many potential foreign enemies. They have a dungeon that cost a lot of effort to create, and they have also established the main city and eleven satellite cities on the surface, and the second round of the thirty-six city construction plan is also in full swing. Here, they single-handedly opened up a sufficiently safe and stable development path. But if the family goes to the Cold Light Galaxy, which has just ended the war, the unknown variables will be huge. God knows how long the situation of the four-point world will last, and whether the follow-up civilization war will start again. Not enough security, not enough stability, is their primary concern. Moreover, the emperor and the others also felt that the human race was not yet fully prepared to leave the shelter of the dark civilization and go to the chaotic and turbulent Tianguang galaxy. But on the other hand, the hidden stars in the cold light galaxy also have enough attractive advantages. There is a bright world, with a better cultivation environment than the Avicin world, rich special products and so on. No matter which point it is, it is more suitable for the settlement and development of the human race than the Avicin world in which it is now. No matter what they think, they shouldn''t give up such a hidden star without using it. "This matter needs to be considered in the long run." After several elders discussed and discussed, they still could not make a final decision. This is also to be expected. After all, this is related to the future of billions of people from the top and bottom of the human race. It is a problem to make hasty decisions. A few days later, the human emperor Wang Yu and others accepted the invitation and set off for the Bone Realm, where they discussed the matter with the Bone King and several other great clan kings of the dark civilization. The specific content is much the same as the news Che Qin had received before. The main trophy is the hidden star of the Cold Light Galaxy, and the other mining areas are incidental rewards. Although the emperor has not yet decided how to use the hidden star, it does not prevent him from taking it first. After everything is settled, as long as the dark civilization is still the overlord of the cold light galaxy, then this hidden star will always belong to the human race. And there is also a subsidiary condition, that is, if there is a war with the Tianhu civilization in the future, the human race needs to continue to provide material support to the major clans of the dark civilization as before, especially the unique rune equipment of the human race and Elixir. This is an agreement between them, and the emperor also agrees to this, but emphasizes that supplies are only provided for the Tianhu civilization when the war begins. After all, the Tianhu civilization is now also the enemy of the human race, and funding the dark civilization is equivalent to fighting their enemy. And Wang Yu also officially got a holy light stone mining area located on the silver light galaxy. After the official delivery, the Emperor immediately dispatched people to occupy and mine it. Soon Wang Yu would have a large number of Holy Light Stones that he could use, which would be of great use to his cultivation. But in fact, the Holy Light Stone is not only useful to him. After stepping into the star envoy level, people like the Emperor can also use the Holy Light Stone when they comprehend various spiritual techniques, so that they can enter the best comprehension. state. It''s just that in comparison, it''s not as good as Wang Yu, who has a proficiency panel. After more than a month, the Bone King and other clansmen teams withdrew from a hidden star realm in the Cold Light Galaxy under the leadership, and officially handed it over to the Human Race, and no longer intervened. In the hidden star, in a snow-covered plain area, a portal slowly opened, and several figures walked out of the portal and looked around. "The last time I came here, there were still a large number of Shagu tribe camps, all over the dark civilization and alien races. I didn''t expect to be able to evacuate so quickly." Shenwu patrolled around and said immediately. It is not the first time they have come to this hidden star, which is set for the human race. It''s just that when they came before, there were many foreign teams entrenched, and now they are all empty. All that is left are empty and different residential gathering places, as well as many ruins of the Tianhu civilization that were destroyed by the war before. The Pope took a deep breath of cold air. Although the weather here is freezing cold, the energy is exceptionally abundant, which is significantly higher than the Avicin realm where they are located. "According to the summarized intelligence data, the volume of this hidden star is about 1.8 times that of the original Blue Star, about 42% of the land area, and most of the rest is the sea of ??ice, and the overall average temperature of the planet is about four or five degrees." Although the characteristic materials are rich, for the human race, it can only be regarded as a semi-livable planet, and many ordinary people in extremely cold places are difficult to survive. However, if the rune formation method is used to control the temperature and isolate the cold, UU reading can greatly solve this problem, but the cost of construction and development will undoubtedly be higher. " After looking at it in a circle, everyone gathered again, and Che Qin said slowly. Wang Yu folded his arms around his chest and glanced across the vast white land. The climate is a bit colder, but it''s not actually unacceptable. As long as you don''t go to those extremely cold places, with the strong physique of the human race in this world, you can still adapt to the cold climate here all year round. Building a rune formation to increase the temperature is nothing more than to make the people of the tribe more comfortable. Compared with the planets in several other cold light galaxies, this hidden star is still relatively high in average climate. "This will be a new starting point for the human race." The emperor stood high in the sky, looking down at the vast land below, with emotions flashing in his eyes and a decision in his heart. Chapter 314： Scouting and the Frozen Behemoth After sending a survey team several times to inspect the environment of this hidden star and its various resources on the spot. The emperor also began to embark on a huge construction plan. At the same time, the news about the hidden star obtained by the human race gradually spread within the human race. The response was enthusiastic for a time, and all the tribes under the command of various countries and forces were discussing about the new homeland. And the people who are most concerned about this are undoubtedly the kings of the major human kingdoms and other power lords. They proposed to make an exception to hold a human race a year in advance to plan and prepare for this matter. However, it was rejected by the emperor on the grounds that the hidden star is still in the initial stage of exploration and investigation, and it is too early to talk about other things. Some ambitious kings or power lords immediately expressed their willingness to dispatch their own resources to assist in the investigation of hidden stars, ensuring that they are all elite investigators. This was also rejected by the Emperor. At the initial stage, in order to avoid unnecessary troubles and disputes, the Hidden Star can only be fully taken over by the Elder Council. When the time is right, we will hand over to the major powers. With the huge size of the hidden star, this follow-up further detailed investigation and planning work will not end in a year and a half. In order to ensure that nothing goes wrong, the emperor even dispatched Wang Yu several times to participate in the survey work, mainly targeting those extreme environments. Somewhere in the hidden star, a huge ice field that is extremely cold. The average temperature here has been below minus fifty degrees all year round. Some of the more extreme geographic temperatures are life-limits. A huge crack cut the ice field into two sections. The crack was bottomless, and a large amount of inexplicable cold air of white substance continued to pour out of the crack. It''s like the entrance to the unknown abyss, and even the super-perception of the star envoy can''t visit the bottom of this huge ice crack. At this time, a survey team dressed in a bright light suit was waiting quietly beside this ice abyss, with their eyes locked on this abyss. Compared with this huge chasm, their stature was as tiny as a grain of sand. That is to say, they have the cultivation level of the real world, and they have bright light armor to protect their bodies, so that they can safely stand in the extremely cold place here. But they also did not dare to touch the cold air gushing from the crack, otherwise they would only end up being frozen. Therefore, they can only wait outside and can''t do more. "I don''t know what happened to the adults." A barbarian strong man buzzed. "It''s been going on for so long..." "Don''t worry, your lord is the strongest of our human race, and you''ll be fine," said a sect warrior with a heavy sword on his shoulders. "But it''s been three days." "Maybe there is something to discover, just wait, don''t worry..." A Beichen general said that his strength is the strongest, and when his perception is out of reach, he can vaguely hear the roaring movement from the bottom of the abyss, as if a giant beast is wailing. On the other side, under the abyss. A giant creature with a long neck like a dinosaur collapsed, smashing a lot of ice crystals. Wang Yu landed on the corpse of the giant beast and looked around. In addition to the one under his feet, there are more than ten corpses of similar beasts around. "I can''t imagine that in such a cold place, there are biological species that can adapt to this place and survive here for a long time." Wang Yu murmured. As far as the eye can see, there is nothing under the ice sheet except the covered ice. It stands to reason that it is indeed impossible for any creature to survive here for a long time. But there are exceptions, and the beasts in front of them seem to be fine. After his observation, he found that this type of beast can survive by eating ice cubes on weekdays. The characteristics of life are very different from ordinary creatures. The whole body is extremely crystallized, with no visceral structure, but composed of flesh and blood. But the existence of self-consciousness, territorial awareness, etc., is indeed a living creature. The most important thing is that these extreme environments have created their powerful crystallized bodies. Among the more than ten heads that Wang Yu killed, the strongest had reached the super-rank, and the weakest was also the star-envoy rank. In particular, the crystallized body of the surface layer is extremely strong and difficult to be broken down. There is no relevant intelligence information about such beasts in the impression, Wang Yu temporarily named them crystal beasts. You must know that it is quite rare to look at the entire star field for a beast population that has the potential to reach the super-class. After all, that''s super class. Speaking of which, Wang Yu has been running around for so many years, and the super-class beasts he discovered are the crystal beasts in front of him. Mind power penetrated into the corpse of the crystal beast under his feet, and continued to investigate while no other crystal beasts came. Wang Yu has always been interested in such special and strange cosmic creatures. In the body of the crystal beast, there is also a structure similar to bone, and there are also crystal veins that connect all parts of their body. There is blue water flowing from it, like the blood vessels and blood of the human race. It''s just that perception, I have to say that the internal structure of these crystal beasts is really clean and beautiful, and there is no miscellaneous liquid and organ composition. After death, it is like a beautiful crystal sculpture. But in this sculpture, Wang Yu found what he wanted. The power of blood. That''s right, in this kind of crystal beast, there is also the most original blood power. It is also because of the power of blood that they can be called complete life forms. Otherwise, they cannot even be passed down from generation to generation. Without the power of the complete bloodline, the clan would not exist at all. Wang Yu''s eyes lit up, and he was quite interested in the power of the bloodline of such crystal beasts. After all, it also has the potential to become a super-order, and the body after crystallization is so hard. If he can rationally use the fusion of this bloodline, it may also improve his physical defense. Without thinking much, Wang Yu put these crystal beast corpses into the storage ring. Fortunately, he carried enough spare storage rings, otherwise he would not be able to hold the corpses of these huge beasts. Then, after further investigation, it was confirmed that under the ice sheet, except for this type of crystal beast, there was nothing else left except the extreme cold and the ice layer, and then left quickly. "Sir, you are out!" Several survey teams were relieved when they saw Wang Yu who flew out of the crack. "Well, the following situation is not complicated..." Wang Yu joined a few people and immediately explained the situation. It is worth noting that it is the crystal beast. It''s just that there are powerful super-class existences in the crystal beasts, and they have a lot of threats, so they have to be paid attention to. If the human race relocates here to develop in the future, it will be a huge disaster for the local area when every super-class beast is born. After all, there is only one Wang Yu, and it is impossible to patrol the planet and save the human race every day. Therefore, such a dangerous environment with huge hidden dangers should be kept away, and towns should not be built for people to live in in the future. Fortunately, the crystal beasts seem to be colder, the more comfortable they are, and they will basically not leave under this ice field. "Let''s go back first." Wang Yu said simply, and after writing down the coordinates, he left with the team. After returning, he will also try the bloodline of the crystal beast, which may be a good harvest. Now it is not easy to find a bloodline of a beast that satisfies him. At the same time, in another frosty corner of the hidden star. The heavy snow almost occupied the entire sky, like countless white feathers falling. A figure wrapped in a gray robe walked alone in this ice and snow. The gray robe occasionally lifted a corner, revealing the green skin and slender hands and feet inside. He doesn''t seem to be able to adapt to this extremely cold place very well. The white air from his mouth is quickly frozen into ice crystals, and his body temperature is rapidly losing in this wind and snow. Reach out and hold the hood wrapped around your head to prevent it from being blown off by the wind and snow. "I never imagined that I would be so weak at times." The gray-robed figure in the snow made a sound, and was quickly blown away by the gust of wind. "If you stay for another day, I''m afraid this body will not be able to carry it." He was swaying, walking without a single step. Suddenly he stopped at the foot of an iceberg, the brim of his hat raised slightly, revealing an oval head with hair like water plants growing on it. This image is undoubtedly the Nata tribe of the Tianhu civilization. It''s just that he has a pair of golden eyes, which the ordinary Nata people never have. A trace of special and crazy energy radiated from his eyes full of discord. "Finally found." The Nata tribe showed a smile. Although he had frostbite in many places and his breath was weak, he still didn''t care. His eyes fell on the iceberg in front of him. The golden eyes flickered slightly. The next moment, the entire iceberg shook violently, and even the snow under his feet dissipated, and the frozen ground cracked. The Nata people are still just standing quietly in place. The iceberg in front of him suddenly exploded, revealing a giant beast that had just woken up from a deep sleep. The giant beast is hundreds of meters high and hundreds of meters long, and its entire body is covered with gray-white thick scales. Its limbs are like stone pillars supporting its body straight, and it is slowly getting up from the prone position. Some are like a gray-white lizard that has been magnified countless times, and the tail is also huge and sturdy, and the rest of the iceberg is flattened by the unconscious swing. It slowly opened the pitch-black beast child, staring at the incomparably small Nata people in front of it. It was he who disturbed its slumber for thousands of years! Roar! With a loud whistle, the strong sound wave instantly shattered the eardrums of the Nata people, dripping with blood. In the next moment, his figure was shrouded in a golden halo, and he did not suffer more serious injuries, nor was he blown away by the sound waves. "Have you not woken up yet?" The Nata tribe slightly wrinkled the skin on their foreheads. "So¡­" A lot of blue veins suddenly opened on both sides of his face, especially around the eye sockets. As if using all his strength, he opened his eyes wide. Weird energy fluctuations continued to emerge from his golden-eyed boy. He just looked up at the large beast in front of him. The eyes of the two intertwined again, conveying a crazy will. Suddenly, the vicious beast that wanted to kill the tiny creature in front of him suddenly stopped moving, and was stiff on the spot like a statue. The wind stopped, the air became silent and heavy, and the remaining snowflakes were still falling. The fierce beast''s dark eyes had a touch of gold. The whole beast body twitched inexplicably, as if the core had suffered enormous pain, and it seemed to be resisting something. In the end, the four bull''s eyes on the head all turned golden yellow like the Nata people. Its twitching body also calmed down, a long white smoke spewed out between the nose and the teeth, and the huge body showed inexplicable changes. "Huh." The four bull eyes stared at the Nata people below, "Why are you so weak?" "Don''t mention it, bad luck, the host is on the verge of death and has to wake up early." The Nata people sighed and then pointed to their bleeding ears. "In addition, in order to come here to wake you up, I used too much divine soul energy, and now I need your help." After listening to the beast, it lifted its front paws, and the sharp nails on it were one size larger than the three-meter-high Nata people. The tip of the fingernail touched the Nata people, and a golden-yellow divine soul power intertwined between the two in an instant, and it dispersed for a moment. At the same time, the golden light circulated around the Nata people, and all the injuries on his body recovered in an instant. At the same time, his breath became stronger and he was no longer as fragile as before. At least the cold in this area can''t easily hurt him. With a slight jump, he landed on the shoulders of the beast, and said with a smile, "Let''s go." "Where?" the beast asked in a buzzing voice. "I also know a few hosts who can almost be awakened. Let''s find them all." The Nata people patted the hard scales on the neck of the beast and said easily. Now that this fierce beast has been awakened, at least he doesn''t have to worry too much about safety. After the two alien races left, about half an hour, a human race survey team arrived here. Looking at the large pieces of ice that were broken and the ice surface that was broken, they looked at each other and found something unusual. Several people are experienced professional surveyors, and they quickly conduct on-site scanning and inspection and analysis. Soon the original appearance of the iceberg was restored. "It seems that some big guy got out of it?" a surveyor murmured. "The surrounding energy is also quite disordered, something must have happened, and it was not long ago. In addition, these paw patterns left on the ice can be rubbed down, and go back to find the data for comparison. '' said another surveyor after looking around. "I always feel that there is some kind of heart-wrenching part mixed with the chaotic energy here..." The surveyor with the sharpest perception in the team suddenly said with a worried look on his face. The more he felt, the more uneasy he felt. "I kind of feel that way too..." "Go back first..." Several people calmed down, and after confirming again and again, they left the scene with a photo talisman, and then left in a hurry. In assessing the dangers of this hidden star, it is especially important to pay too much attention to these visions. Maybe a powerful creature with a long history will suddenly emerge from somewhere in the hidden star, and the danger is extremely high, which has to make people care. ¡­ Chapter 315： Crystallization and clues Genius remember the address of this site in one second: [Aibi Building] https://The fastest update! No ads! Portals have been built at various locations on this hidden star, and the emperor has invested more and more manpower. In addition to the second round of more detailed surveys and information collection, other preparations are also being done. The construction of temporary stronghold outposts and strategic bases is to prepare for the subsequent push to occupy the hidden star. Advance management and control of major resource sites, as well as the search and tracking of more important alien black households. Although the major clans of the dark civilization have evacuated with their teams, there will always be people in the huge hidden star who do not listen to the organization''s arrangements, and will stay in the unsupervised window period for a while, and try to stay in this hidden star as much as possible. Collect desired material benefits. In addition, there are a small number of people left over from the various ethnic groups of the Tianhu civilization, which are unknown in number. They have escaped the siege and captivity of the army of the dark civilization, and are hidden in every corner of the planet. These are naturally potential unstable factors and need to be dealt with as much as possible. In the time tower, Wang Yu began to try to devour a large star-level crystal beast bloodline first, which was not difficult for him today. Soon, he finished it and opened his eyes. The mind activated his own blood, and a layer of dark red scales covered his body. Wang Yu carefully looked at the scales of this armor and stomach, and found the difference between it and the previous one. On each scale, there is an additional crystalline layer, emitting a refracted shimmer. Looking at the panel, the level of the bloodline ability of scale armor is still level five. However, he could clearly feel that with this layer of crystal, the scales became stronger. It''s just that the bloodline development of the star envoy level can no longer keep up with Wang Yu, who has already stepped into the super-class with the power of the bloodline, and this cannot produce a greater improvement. However, Wang Yu is not in a hurry. He has obtained more than one crystal beast bloodline. With continuous accumulation, quantitative change can eventually lead to qualitative change. After resting for two days to stabilize his bloodline, Wang Yu soon began to devour the second crystal beast bloodline. The crystal beast corpses he obtained were of the star envoy level and the super-class. After devouring all the power of the crystal beast''s bloodline, he did as he wished to raise the bloodline ability of his level five scale armor to level six. In addition, the bloodline attributes in other aspects have also been enhanced to a certain extent, but they have not reached the level of qualitative change. His focus is to add a layer of solid crystal to his bloodline scales to improve defense. Now he has his wish. And he also retains a special bloodline ability that belongs to this crystal beast. Level 5 cold adaptation. This ability greatly improved his body''s resistance to cold. The extremely cold place of the hidden star would no longer pose an environmental threat to him. It was a good accessory ability. Wang Yu thought it was good, so he kept it. In the future, he would have to deal with that cold hidden star from time to time, so it might be useful. Afterwards, in addition to cultivating, Wang Yu often went to the bottom of the icefield to find more crystal beasts. Ordinary big star envoy level crystal beast bloodline, the help to him gradually weakened, has been minimal. Only the super-class crystal beast bloodline can still be improved. It''s a pity that there are not many super-classes among the crystal beasts, and Wang Yu searched all over and couldn''t find a few. In the end, he only raised his fifth-level ice cold adaptation to sixth-level, making the crystal cover on the surface of the scales more solid and prominent, but it failed to reach the level of qualitative change again. He didn''t kill all of them, and left behind all the big star envoy-level crystal beasts that would be less of a threat to the human race. When he comes again in the future, there may be more super-classes born, so that he can continue to cut leeks. Standing in the sky, Wang Yu stared at the crack in the ice sheet below and thought. Suddenly, his expression moved slightly, and he looked in one direction of the ice field. Now his mental power is more and more condensed, and the spread of perception is extremely wide, reaching a distance of tens of kilometers. And when he only extends his mental perception in one direction, the distance can be multiplied. First\./Post\./Update\./New`..Mobile.Mobile.Version It''s just that the farther he is, the more nuanced his perception becomes, and the more nuanced he is at close range. Just now, he sensed a familiar energy wave coming out from a distance. "Holy energy..." despite perception. (The next page is more exciting!) The Mohu, but this energy is too special, so that he can confirm that there is nothing wrong. The only races capable of possessing divine energy are the orthodox Angel God Race and the Dia Race. Without thinking much, Wang Yu moved, riding the wind and swiftly swept away in the direction he sensed. In the distance in the sky, a pure white light is being sprinkled at this moment. A white figure floated down from it, with four wings on its back, representing her identity. It is a four-winged angel of the Angel Protoss. After Angelil fell, his eyes quickly fell on several large ice rocks on the ground. A small part of the ice stone was buried by the thick snow. If it weren''t for the large ice stone, it would have disappeared from the snow that kept falling all day long. Angelil was dressed in a thin layer of white gauze, shrouded in white light, and the freezing environment did not affect her at all. I saw her open the palm of her right hand, and the divine power quickly gathered. Jobless fire! A group of pure white and soft flames quickly emerged in her palm, which was completely embodied by divine power. Under this divine fire, the ice and snow below quickly melted away. Angelier may still feel that the melting is not fast enough, and the divine fire in his hand fell into the snow. The ground trembled slightly, and the snow instantly melted into water and quickly turned into steam. The snow was quickly cleared away, revealing a fragment of ice and rock. These ice rocks are large and small, extremely dense and hard to melt. Angelil withdrew her divine fire, her smooth feet fell on the ice, and she lowered her head as if sensing something. Suddenly, she opened her hand and cast a divine power again, covering the ice on this side. At the same time, a gust of cold wind blew in the distance, and Wang Yu appeared floating in the air, his eyes fell on the four-winged angel on the ice. The incomparably pure divine power enveloped this piece of ice and enveloped him. \./hand\./machine\./version\./first\./post\./update\./new~~ Wang Yu could feel that this divine power was not malicious to him, it was quite gentle. "Huh?" Just looking at it like this, the four-winged angel seemed to be looking for something here. He was extremely devoted, and he didn''t care at all in the face of Wang Yu''s approach. Seeing this, Wang Yu didn''t bother and just watched quietly. He recognized that the man in front of him was the four-winged angel who had intersected with him at the beginning. I didn''t expect to meet again now. It didn''t take long for Angelil''s eyes to have a verve. The sacred energy that was attached to the ice-covered ground also suddenly gathered in front of her, forming a compressed mass of substance. A shadow of blood appeared in this divine energy. Angelil was staring at the blood shadow with a dazed expression. "This is!" Wang Yu''s heart jumped, and he fell in front of Angelil to carefully examine the blood shadow. The blood shadow itself is just a little blood. I don''t know who is left here, and now it is put away by the angelic gods in front of me. What really surprised him was the trace of golden energy remaining in the blood shadow. His eyes were like microscope images, and he could see the golden energy clearly. "There can be no mistake, this is the dragon energy!" The blood that contains the energy of the dragon! Wang Yu''s face sank, and his thoughts flew in his heart. The energy of the dragon is no trivial matter, and it is impossible to appear here out of thin air. "Did the demons come here? Or did other individuals related to the dragon come here..." He quickly thought of the host of the dragon soul. In addition to the kitten girl, there are other hosts for the Divine Soul differentiated by the dragon. It''s possible that just one happened to be here now! Wang Yu looked at the Angel God Race in front of him again and asked. "Can you tell what race left this blood sample?" He had previously informed the Angel God Race about the avatar of the dragon soul and the host. Therefore, both parties are aware of this matter, and the four-winged angel in front of him is likely to come with a related search mission. Angelil raised his eyes and looked at Wang Yu, then nodded his face unchanged. "Tianhu. (The next page is more exciting!) Civilization, Nata. " "Nata people..." Wang Yu''s mind immediately came up with the relevant information of the Nata people. This is one of the top clans of the Tianhu civilization, compared to the red snake clan, which are also top clans. The Nata tribe''s territory is larger, and their strong reproduction ability makes their tribe more than double the population of the Crimson Snake tribe. This also makes their comprehensive combat power and influence in the Tianhu civilization stronger than that of the Crimson Snake Clan. Wang Yu had seen his clan before, they were a group of green guys, walking together like clusters of moving water plants. With a huge population base, if the other party has left this hidden star, the difficulty they want to hunt will increase significantly. "Is there a way to track it with blood?" Wang Yu then asked. He had previously experienced the fact that the Scarlet Snake King relied on the blood of the same race to track him down, so that he knew that there were various bells and whistles among the different races. Maybe the angelic gods in front of him also have similar abilities. It''s a pity that Angelil shook his head and said that he couldn''t do it. It is no longer easy to be able to judge by a little bloodstain that it is a Nata clan, at least the scope has been narrowed down. In the end, Angelil quickly left the hidden star after making no other discoveries. Prepare to share the clues she found with other exploration teams. Wang Yu was still a little worried, and searched around the hidden star for several days. The host of the dragon soul did not find out, but he caught a lot of alien black households and handed them all over to the responsible Che Qin. After returning, Wang Yu also informed the emperor and several others at this time. Although it was confirmed that the host had left, this also made the emperor more vigilant, and he was unwilling to press the entire human race on that hidden star in a short time. The potential threat of the dragon host is too great, after all, it is the dragon! And there is a high probability of resentment of the ancient human race, and now they will naturally be regarded as the number one enemy. They can''t help but be cautious. "Is there something on that hidden star that attracted the other party to come, what is there..." Wang Yu couldn''t infer, and for the time being, he could only hope that the Angelic Protoss would give some strength to find the target. If he goes to the Tianhu Galaxy to investigate the Nata people now, I am afraid that a bunch of super-powerful people will come to welcome him as soon as his forefoot arrives. So now, only the Angel Protoss can do this. Weather galaxy, somewhere. On the endless plain, black clouds covered the top, and thunders were intertwined in the clouds like chains. From time to time, it would fall and explode on the plain, and layers of thunder elements exploded, forming huge waves of fire overflowing. This terrifying natural disaster is enough to make people stunned. But that''s the nature of weather galaxies. Above the plains, there are potholes everywhere, and there are no complete paths at all. A giant lizard several hundred meters long was crawling in it. The electric current that appeared from time to time in the surroundings traveled on the surface of his body, making a crackling sound. In such an environment, the giant lizard shook its sturdy tail irritably. "Are you sure there is a clone that is about to wake up here?" The giant lizard made a heavy, muffled sound. On one side of his head, a gray-robed Nata man sat cross-legged, staring at a peak on a plain ahead. It was the only mountain he could see. The whole body was pitch black as if it was a giant piece of iron standing in the heaven and earth, and every now and then, a large amount of thunder would be smashed there. The rumbling there never stopped. "Well, he''s a Leiji person, and he can probably have super-level or above strength at present. After awakening, he will be able to protect himself. Now the Angel God Race has already known our existence. Although they are only a mere third-level civilization, they are not something we can provoke now. Now more clones must be found, all awakened and gathered to be safer. No\./wrong\./update\./new `.w`.a`.p`.`.c`.o`.m" said the Nata tribe. The giant lizard spewed out two white air, its eyes closed and closed. "Forget it, since occupying this stupid head, my thoughts have been slow, and I am often influenced by my emotions. Just listen to you." . (The next page is more exciting!) The giant lizard simply gave up thinking. When I first saw this lizard, it was nothing more than the fact that it had the bloodline of an ancient dragon and had great growth potential. With the help of his dragon soul, there is no chance in the future to transform his bloodline and recast his dragon body. The Nata people sneered and didn''t say any more. He also had no interest in talking nonsense with his stupid companions. From now on, the big lizards will fight honestly under his command and it will be over. Soon they came to the bottom of the high mountain, and a thunderstorm suddenly fell from above, just where the lizard and him were. The lizard responded very quickly, raised its tail and rolled back to the top of the Nata tribe and its head, resisting the mighty thunder with its hard and powerful body. "Who, come to my Leishan and die!" A violent voice fell and exploded in the ears of the two. "Oh! It''s really growing well. UU reading " The lizard instantly sensed the opponent''s level. The next moment, another azure blue thunder light smashed down and appeared in front of the two of them, condensing into a humanoid posture shrouded in thunder light. There are thunder spears around, aiming at the lizards, ready to attack at any time. "Las Yin." At this time, the Nata people put down the hood on their heads, looked at the dazzling Leiji man, and said his name casually. "Nata? Do you know me?" Russ Yin was stunned for a moment, an acquaintance he never knew. Not to mention other aliens, even the tribes regarded him as an alien. "Of course..." The Nata people showed a weird smile, and his face was wrinkled together due to the long-term lack of water. "Because you are me. First\./Post\./Update\./New`..Mobile.Mobile.Version" ¡­. Chapter 316： Awakened Dragon Host "Teacher, I''ve been having nightmares lately, about that monster..." The old man''s mansion, the front yard. Kitten Girl drooped her ears in distress and said to Wang Yu. She practiced hard every day, and in addition to her practice, she had to complete the human race studies arranged by Wang Yu, and her schedule was full. Being entangled in this nightmare recently made her restless and affected her study efficiency, so she couldn''t help complaining to Wang Yu. Hearing this, Wang Yu frowned slightly, "Come here with your head." The kitten girl just put down the boxing posture, not knowing what Wang Yu was going to do, she blinked her eyes, but she still approached Wang Yu obediently. Reaching out a little, mental energy immediately checked the kitten girl''s body. After confirming that there were no traces of the dragon soul, he was relieved. Isn''t this the remnant of the dragon, the nightmare comes from other reasons? Wang Yu speculated in his heart. The kitten girl had never had a nightmare in the past few years. Generally, a cultivator like her, with strong qi and blood, stable and condensed mind, will not have nightmares for no reason like ordinary people. Then it must be related to those avatar souls of Sulong. Look at the cat girl in front of you. At the beginning, they completely wiped out the body of the kitten girl before the awakening of the dragon soul. Therefore, although Kitten Girl''s body has been subtly transformed by the spirit of the dragon, there is no dragon energy in the body. In the blood of the Nata people that had been discovered before, there was still dragon energy remaining. Judging from this, the Nata people have a high probability that the body has been occupied by the dragon soul in the body, and everything has been taken away. The reason why Kitten Girl had nightmares may also be due to the awakening of the dragon spirits on other hosts, which had a little impact. "Open your mouth." Wang Yu continued. The obedient cat girl opened her mouth wide, revealing two pointed tiger teeth. Wang Yu flicked his fingers, and a pill flew into the kitten girl''s mouth. It melts at the entrance. "Teacher, what brand of candy is this?" The kitten girl licked her tongue, only to find the taste sweet and greasy, strangely delicious, and some still want to eat it. "This is the calming pill that I refined. If you can concentrate carefully and eat it, you will not have nightmares at night." Wang Yu said speechlessly. The kitten girl is quite fond of all kinds of human food, especially sweets. "It turned out to be an elixir. The elixir made by the teacher is really delicious and not bitter at all." Kitten Girl laughed, completely forgetting the nightmare. Since the teacher said there is no problem, then it is really all right. He had mastered alchemy as early as when Blue Star Wuzong was a disciple. It''s just that, like the art of runes, it is not his focus of practice, so he didn''t spend too much energy on accumulating proficiency in this area at first. Until the appearance of the Time Tower later, Wang Yu had a lot of time to practice and study. Although he still didn''t invest much energy in alchemy, medicine and rune techniques, even if it was just Buddhist accumulation, it would change over time. His proficiency panel will not experience a decline in skill level over time. If you don''t advance, you will retreat. This kind of thing will not happen to him. So, today, decades later, Wang Yu is not only the first powerhouse of the human race, but also a seventh-level rune master and seventh-level alchemist. This means that he can use his own strength to inscribe at least one seventh-level rune, and master at least one seventh-level medicinal formula, and can refine it. In these two fields, although Wang Yu is currently not the strongest in the human race, considering the time it took him to reach this level at such a young age, no one in the human race can match such talent today. At present, the human race has developed more than one inscription technology for the eighth-level rune, but few really master it. Therefore, the seven-level rune is still the mainstream in the human race. At this level of Wang Yu, he was called a master in the human race. The way of alchemy complements the art of rune in many ways, too. Wang Yu is a rare multi-track master, a level that countless human seniors need to look up to. It''s just that whether it is the attainment of the rune technique or the identity of the seventh-level alchemist, it is usually covered up by the aura of Wang Yu''s identity as the patron saint of the human race, and not many people know it. It is estimated that only a few old fellows who are close to the veteran know about Wang Yu''s almighty. And Wang Yu himself has limited investment in this area, and naturally he will not deliberately promote these. On weekdays, he only uses the technique of runes and the method of alchemy as two abilities to help him grow and become stronger. After taking the calming pill and practicing for a day, the kitten girl went back to her room and fell asleep again. This time, the calming pill has indeed worked, and the cat girl is calm and stable, and there will be no nightmares after that. In less than a month, with the help of Wang Yu, she successfully crossed the threshold of the blood-burning realm, and relied on Wang Yu''s teaching method of qi movement, and officially stepped into the human race qi realm. This is a huge transformation from a human race warrior to a monk. There have been countless human warriors stuck in this step, and it is difficult to advance an inch in their lives. But Kitten Girl, an alien race, crossed easily, and her talent seemed to be a perfect fit for the cultivation system of the human race. This is because of her own special aptitude, and the entire Ya clan also has such a person. Wang Yu pondered that there may be the results of the silent transformation of the dragon soul. After all, for the Dragon Soul, the stronger the host, the better the growth, and the more beneficial it will be after occupying it in the future. In addition, the addition of Wang Yu, a master with immense experience in the practice of the exercises, made all this easier. In the eyes of outsiders, the kitten girl is also like Wang Yu, and the master and the apprentice seem to be hanging on. The days went by so peacefully. While the four major civilizations of the Sky Light Galaxy were recuperating, they were constantly rubbing against each other, and they seemed to be testing each other''s recovery. The movements are sometimes big and sometimes small, and everyone seems to have formed a tacit understanding and has been restrained all the time. In addition to paying attention to the actions of Sifang Civilization during this period of time, the Human Race is also paying attention to the news of the Angel God Race''s search for the host of the Dragon Soul. It is said that the Angel Protoss recently discovered traces of the host of the dragon in the weather galaxy, and even fought against each other, but unfortunately they were still escaped by the other party using the space shuttle ability. Only this time, it completely confirmed the authenticity of the Terran intelligence. There is indeed the existence of the host of the dragon soul, and it is in the semi-circular star field, hidden inside hundreds of millions of creatures. For a time, the kingdom of heaven dispatched more powerful angels, wandering in the galaxies where the major civilizations are located, constantly searching for even the slightest clues. It can be seen that even the **** king of the angel family is extremely jealous of the remaining soul of the dragon, and attaches great importance to this matter. It is also because of this carpet-like search of the Angelic Protoss that the four major civilization clans have settled down a lot. At this moment, even their various old nests have been completely checked by the Angel God Race, including the kings of the various clans, and their souls have been searched by the Angel God Race to confirm whether there is any difference. Census, self-examination, queuing for review... For a time, the major clans responded to the orders of the Angel God clan, and the Chade clan jumped, and many places complained. Ordinary people, including some small powers and nobles, have no access to the dragon soul, the host, etc. They only feel that they have been spied on all the secrets and express their dissatisfaction. Of course, the Angelic Protoss completely ignored the voice of protest. Who made them the strongest race here, and they have the absolute right to speak. And the human race was checked inside and out by Wang Yu and Dongfang Ji long ago. At least in the high-level human race, it can be determined that there is no dragon host. With a population of more than 6 billion left, no matter how powerful the two of them are, they can''t do one-by-one inspections. You can only temporarily issue orders layer by layer, stay vigilant, and find out immediately if there is any change. Today, the Tower of Heaven and Man. "This is an induction device." Dongfang Ji took out a diamond-shaped metal box-shaped body, with bright silver on it, about the size of a palm, and engraved with several tenth-level runes! That''s right, it is the tenth-level rune, which was exchanged by the emperor through the relationship channel of the human race for a bunch of rare metal materials, and then made by Dongfang Ji himself. "Oh! It''s done!" The Emperor was shocked. Dongfang Ji nodded, waved his hand, and there were hundreds of identical metal sensing devices in front of him. At this moment, his soul body can clearly notice that it is weaker. Obviously, this wave of consecutive inscriptions of ten-level runes, making these batches of induction devices, consumes a lot of his soul power. "These devices have only one function. They can be carried around and can sense whether there are traces of the soul of the dragon and the energy of the dragon within a radius of one kilometer." Dongfang Ji said. The human race once had specialized research on all aspects of the dragon, so he knew more about the dragon than anyone else today. Only he can make such a device in a targeted manner. The emperor couldn''t help but nodded, and he was relieved. With this batch of induction devices, he can repeatedly check all the races and eliminate all potential crises. There is no need to worry all day long, for fear that there are also dragon hosts within the human race. "In addition, if any of these sensing devices are discovered, I will be able to detect it immediately." Dongfang Ji continued. "Okay, I really have to work for the seniors." The Emperor said gratefully. If there is no Dongfang Ji in this wave, it will be extremely difficult. Even Wang Yu alone is not enough. Those awakened or unawakened dragon hosts are time bombs buried in various places. Once detonated, the damage caused will be unimaginable. After explaining, Dongfang Ji hurriedly returned to the Time Tower and continued to nurture his soul. If it weren''t for the difficulty of gathering the materials, he would still be able to build another tenth-level rune guardian formation. If nothing else, no matter how strong the superstar envoy can''t destroy the rune formation he established. It''s a pity that the emperor has spent many years looking for it without success, and this matter has been shelved, making the emperor and others quite regretful. If there is such an unbreakable rune formation, many problems before the emperor can be easily solved... Soon after, the Emperor distributed these sensing devices to a group of people he trusted most. It is up to them to go to various places of the human race to conduct high-frequency repeated investigations until this incident of the host of the dragon soul is over. ...... In the lightless galaxy, Mansozer Realm, a space rift was suddenly opened. Immediately, a blue lightning flashed out of it, blasting a large amount of electric sparks in the dark environment. It fell to the ground and plowed out a deep scar of hundreds of meters, rolled into a ball and crashed into a rock mass. Pieces of electric light appeared and disappeared from time to time in the cave, making a rustling sound. A rotten bird that happened to pass by heard the movement and fluttered its wings to the rock mass. Just as it approached, a beam of blue and slender thunder beams suddenly broke through the rock mass and penetrated the head of the rotten bird precisely. Then, the thunder light beam swept away, the huge rock mass was cut open like tofu, and the rotten bird was also divided into two, and there was no possibility of rebirth when it hit the ground. The figure wrapped in thunder light slowly walked out of the rock mass, and the fingertips he stretched out were the source of the thunder beam. Looking at the appearance, there is no doubt that this is a Leiji clan of Qiyun civilization. Looking at the shrinking and closing space fissure above, Russ Yin looked a little annoyed. "I didn''t expect to be discovered as soon as I woke up, remember that it was the angel family..." His voice was slightly sharp, and the electric sound was full. "I really want to kill all these birdmen!" The anger and impatience lingered. "The mind created by this body is not very good... This seems to be a common problem of most Leiji people..." He flipped through the memory of the original owner in his mind and analyzed the current situation from the perspective of a third party. There were many holes in his body, and a bunch of organs were squirming inside, and the wounds were blocked up by clumps of thunder. Suddenly, there was a slight fluctuation in the nearby space again, making him boil again with suffocation. "The lingering ghost..." Lei Jiren turned into a lightning bolt again and shot out towards the distance. Both eyes were golden at the same time, and gurgling golden energy gushed out from the eye sockets, forcibly splitting the space in front of him, revealing a not very stable space channel. Lightning flashed and disappeared. A few minutes later, several angelic protoss descended here, but they were empty again. "In memory, the Angels hate dark, lightless galaxies very much, and they are even affected by the dark environment in all aspects of their abilities. Perhaps these memories need to be reassessed for availability..." Walking through the space channel, Russ Yin brain kept thinking about the current situation in the sea, and the soul became more and more compatible with this body. ...... Human Race Hidden Star, a permafrost tundra, surrounded by mountains and forests, there is a vast icy lake called Bone Lake. It is quite famous in the entire Hanguang galaxy, and the water source in its lake cannot be touched by weak aliens. However, aliens with sufficient strength can drink this water, which can temper the body, wash the dirt in the body, and further improve the strength of the body. According to the rank of the human race, the value of the water in the lake has reached the level of a secret treasure, and it is a good thing at the sixth rank secret treasure level. Therefore, after the emperor discovered this bone-piercing lake, he built a stronghold in the surrounding area and dispatched people to block the lake. At this time, the stronghold was cooking smoke and birds, and the humidity and cold around the lake was too heavy, and it took more stoves to bake to make people feel comfortable. Looking at the rising smoke, a group of figures of different shapes slowly approached in the distant mountain forest, exuding a vicious aura. ¡­ 82 Chinese Network Chapter 317： Remnants of Tianhu and Lei O people Chapter errors, click here to report (no registration) , After the report, the maintenance staff will correct the content of the chapter within two minutes, please wait patiently and refresh the page. Soul contract, fit soul, as long as you don''t cancel it, even if the other party''s means are sky-high, it can''t be resolved. It''s like the undead emperor Xiao Huangji, who was only a **** king before, he is an emperor, and there is no way to solve this agreement. In order to prevent this guy from changing his mind and causing a backlash, Famed Master Continent has specially made a decision that even if the other party can leave the Book of Heavenly Dao, he will not be able to break free from the agreement between souls! "The soul contract can''t be split from the sea of ??consciousness, but I have combined a special gas that can even dissolve the heavens, and it''s not difficult to dissolve this contract... As long as there is enough power to bombard the place where the contract is, it can be done. arrive!" Ruthless. The soul contract is built on the foundation of the heavenly way. The special power can even dissolve the heavenly way of the **** realm. To resolve a soul contract, as long as it is handled properly, how difficult is it? "It turns out that..." Zhang Xuan''s eyes flashed. "Telling you so much, I''m thankful for taking me to the realm of the gods!" After the explanation, the ruthless man didn''t say more, the breath on his body became more and more ancient, and the black hole behind him became even bigger. Obviously, the kung fu of speaking has swallowed up an unknown amount of power and made nourishment. "Zhang Xuan, the more the black hole swallows, the stronger his strength..." Luo Ruoxi also noticed something was wrong and hurriedly came over. "Get ready to do it!" The doubts in his heart disappeared, Zhang Xuan took a deep breath, and the long sword in his hand suddenly raised: "If this is the case, then let''s see the true chapter!" Boom! The most powerful sword intent was displayed again. Life should come back, death should be Sauvignon Blanc! Life and death don''t matter, what can stop it? Although this sword technique did not reach the comprehension of the emperor, it contained all the obsessions in his heart, and brought the Tianruoyouqing technique in his body to the limit. call! A sword cut the ruthless man''s attack in half. At the same moment, Luo Ruoxi also shot, the jade hand rolled, and the sword glowed like snow. Her swordsmanship is somewhat similar to that of the young man in Jianshentian, with an indomitable aura and a natural dashing avenue. "Your tricks are very powerful, but compared to me, they are still a bit worse..." With a slight smile, the ruthless man grabbed down again. In an instant, the sky and the sun were obscured, the palm of the hand shrouded the heaven and the earth, the space shattered, and the sun, moon, and stars seemed to be beaten down. puff! puff! Zhang Xuan and Luo Ruoxi flew out at the same time, and the people spurted blood in the air. With the strength of the two, they could not resist! How far has this guy reached? "Presumptuous!" The clone strode forward, and with every step, a lotus flower bloomed, with the sound of running water in the void. Seen from a distance, it is full of force. Refining the Nine Heavens Chaos Golden Lotus, his cultivation is not weaker than Zhang Xuan. A fist raised, and the power rushed to nine days. When confronted with a ruthless man, he also flew out backwards, unable to stop a move. Zhang Xuan covered his forehead. After becoming an emperor, the avatar still does not change the nature of the force... Such a gorgeous pretence, it is better to concentrate the power, the power is even greater! "Shoot together, otherwise, if they die, we will all die..." The little yellow chicken shouted, the red flames burned, and the sky seemed to be lit. The remaining six emperors also used their own means. The seven emperors united to destroy the sky and destroy the earth. One of the heavens and the earth could not resist in front of them, but the other party was a ruthless man who had absorbed special power. When the attack came in front of him, the black hole suddenly became larger, and the power was swallowed up in the blink of an eye. Come out with a counterattack. Bang bang bang bang! The seven emperors, like Zhang Xuan and others, flew out backwards. The ten emperors, united together, did not even block each other''s move! How can this guy be so powerful? "You can die..." With one move, the crowd was defeated, and the ruthless man took a step forward, flipped his wrist, and slapped it down again. "Rats dare!" With a loud shout, the old man from Jianshentian suddenly appeared and stood in front of him, the long sword in his hand turned into a galaxy. "Emperor? Is he also the strength of an emperor?" Zhang Xuan''s pupils shrank. When this old man followed behind the youth, he thought he was just a follower. He was most likely to be titled God King, but only after exerting his strength did he discover that he was actually a strong emperor! If he is the emperor, what is that young man? "He himself is the emperor of Jianshentian..." Luo Ruoxi gritted her teeth while struggling to stand. "Then... what about the youth who passed on my swordsmanship?" Zhang Xuan couldn''t help it any longer. "He is..." Just as Luo Ruoxi was about to answer, the space distorted for a while, and then she saw the emperor of Jian Shentian, who also flew upside down, fell not far away, and smashed a big hole. Zhang Xuan''s current strength, and his understanding of kendo, far surpassed him, and he couldn''t resist. Even if he was not weak in cultivation and skilled in swordsmanship, he was still no match for him. "Haha, the emperor, it''s just a bunch of chickens and dogs! Today I will destroy nine days, destroy this world of gods, and put all the rules on the ground!" After defeating the emperor of Sword God, the ruthless man laughed wildly, and the surrounding space kept collapsing, setting him off like a demon. "What should I do?" Zhang Xuan clenched his fists. Just now, he and his clone had displayed their strongest combat power, and even Luo Ruoxi, who was in front of him, had used the strongest move without blocking the opponent''s move... Could it be that in the God Realm, no one can really block this one? Let him destroy the world? "The only way... is to return your lack of the way of heaven, return to the way of heaven itself, and let the way of heaven suppress him..." Luo Ruoxi clenched her fists tightly, her eyes reddened. "Return to Heaven itself?" Zhang Xuan knew what she meant. The library in my mind is itself a part of the way of heaven. Once it returns, the way of heaven will be completely complete. Maybe it can fix the loopholes and exclude the ruthless. Just like the body''s immune system. If the immune system is complete, the virus comes and can be easily driven out; if it is broken, it cannot resist the virus invasion, and even the strongest person will die because of it. only¡­ "He is too powerful, even if the Dao of Heaven is restored, he can''t suppress it!" Zhang Xuan shook his head. Viruses, the immune system can kill, but... what about tigers? No matter how strong the immune system is, what can be done? The person in front of him is just an ordinary God King. Even if he is titled, Heavenly Dao can easily kill him, but he is stronger than the emperor... It is not something that Heavenly Dao can compete with. "This..." Luo Ruoxi paused for a while, and her white jade face showed a look of loss: "Yes... there is no way to suppress it, but, with the integrity of heaven, he can wake up and kill this person, it is not difficult!" "He?" Zhang Xuan frowned. "I''ll take you to see him, just in Zizaitian..." Taking a deep breath, Luo Ruoxi gritted her teeth, turned and flew forward. "Want to escape?" The ruthless man snorted coldly and pressed down. Bang! Luo Ruoxi fell from the sky. "You..." Zhang Xuan''s swordsmanship was displayed again, and the sword intent came out brilliantly. Ding Ding Ding! Once again blocked by the ruthless. "Go away, I''ll stop him..." Knowing that they wanted to save the God Realm again, instead of escaping, the clone and the undead emperor stood in front of them with a loud shout, Luo Qiqi also changed and returned to the body of Jingkongzhu. The surrounding space solidified. "Walk!" Zhang Xuan''s eyes reddened when he saw that everyone stood behind them, fearless of death. However, he knew that it was not the time to talk about it. When Luo Ruoxi swayed, he slashed the space, and the next moment he appeared in Zizitian. scope. Zizaitian has now lost its previous freedom, the God Realm has collapsed, and there is chaos everywhere. "Where is he you said?" No time to observe the lives of ordinary people, Zhang Xuan looked at the girl in his arms. If the person she mentioned can really save the God Realm, why not sacrifice herself! "He is my father, and the blood in your pendant belongs to him, the undead emperor, who used to be his beast pet..." Luo Ruoxi adjusted her breath and explained. "Father?" Zhang Xuan suddenly realized. No wonder I always felt that the blood in the pendant was similar to Luo Ruoxi, but different. It turned out to be her father''s. This also explains why the thought left by the undead emperor immediately recognized himself as the master after seeing the pendant. "Your father is also an emperor? Or has the strength to surpass the emperor?" Could not help but said. The chaos in the library is the blood in the pendant, so she can regain her sobriety. Is it possible that not only she is the emperor, but also her father, even more powerful? If so, why is he in a coma? Does it need to be lacking in the way of heaven to wake it up? "He is not an emperor, but... the way of heaven!" Luo Ruoxi clenched her fists tightly. "Tian Dao? Your father... is Tian Dao?" Zhang Xuan was shocked and couldn''t believe it. "Yes! Fifty years ago, my father couldn''t resist the big hand and fell into a coma. The way of heaven collapsed into three parts, the way of heaven was orderly and the way of heaven was lacking, entering the turbulent flow of space, I took control of the natural way of heaven and maintained the balance of the gods. If you want him to recover, you can only collect the scattered parts... That''s why I am so determined, I can''t fail! I specially entered the Famed Master Continent, studied the Spring and Autumn Ceremony, and tried to defeat Master Kong! When fighting Master Kong, please ask him It''s the same thing." Luo Ruoxi said. Zhang Xuan was stunned. Not long after I met Famed Master Continent, the girl in front of me told me her story to save a close relative. I didn''t understand it at the time, but now I realize it. It turned out to be her father, and he was also the Heavenly Dao of the God Realm! Can the Tao of Heaven really be transformed into a human form and have children? "It''s natural to take control of the Dao of Heaven... You have no fragments of the Dao of Heaven in your body?" Suddenly, realizing that something was wrong in her language, Zhang Xuan looked over. Taking control on your behalf and merging with yourself in the body are two concepts. "I''m just in control, not part of the way of heaven..." Luo Ruoxi said. Zhang Xuan breathed a sigh of relief. In this way, you only need to strip out the flaws of the heavens by yourself, and she does not need to die. Although this kind of fate is unwilling to accept, she also does not want the girl in front of her to be hurt. "If I strip out the flaws of the Heavenly Dao in my body, your father will be able to survive and even kill the ruthless man, right?" Zhang Xuan said. "This...I''m not sure..." Looking up at the collapsed God Realm, Luo Ruoxi hesitated. The God Realm is the foundation of the father, and now the foundation is like this, even if he is sober, can he really defeat that powerful ruthless man? It''s hard to say! "It seems that you can''t be sure. Since this is the case, it is better to ask for others... We can only find a way by ourselves!" Zhang Xuan gritted his teeth: "You, me, avatar, and the Nine Heavens and Nine Emperors, if you cooperate with Master Kong, you may not be able to. Win!" "Master Kong? He..." Luo Ruoxi frowned. "Master Kong is already dead, isn''t he! He is not really dead, if you guessed correctly, he was killed by you, just to escape from the way of heaven... No accident, he should be the same as Wei Changfeng. body¡¿!" Zhang Xuan said. Seeing Wei Changfeng, I understood that Master Kong''s so-called maintenance of intelligence should be the same as him, a congenital soul body. It can be done without getting lost in the tire. Coupled with the backhand left in advance, resurrection is only a matter of time. Luo Ruoxi was stunned, as if she didn''t expect this to happen. "Just look at it in the past, the guess is good, he should have recovered, otherwise, it is impossible for his students to not even go to the Tidal Sea..." Zhang Xuan said. Those students of Master Kong, the ancient sage Ziyuan and others, are all powerful, even without the help of the emperor, there must be a way to enter the tidal sea, but none of them have been seen. There must be more important things waiting, and I want to do it when all the emperors go to the Tidal Sea to do it! And this kind of important thing is obviously to let Master Kong recover. "This..." Luo Ruoxi was shocked and suddenly realized. "Let''s go!" Without further explanation, with a single stroke of one hand, Zhang Xuan came back to where Master Kong lived. Sure enough, he saw an old man floating in the air with his knees crossed. When he saw them coming, he smiled slightly: "Here!" Not Master Kong, who is he! This teacher of all ages did not disappoint himself! As guessed, while everyone was focusing on the Tidal Sea, it was revived. "You..." Luo Ruoxi''s delicate body was shocked. She knew that the emperor could be resurrected, and the undead emperor was also alive, but... I didn''t expect it to be so fast! "I concealed the Dao of Heaven and prepared my backhand in advance. The giant without a name in the ghost pool was left by me. I was killed by you that day. I took the opportunity to get rid of the shackles of the Dao of Heaven and reunite my body. Just recover!" Master Kong smiled slightly. He is proficient in time ability. It seems that only one or two days have passed since the realm of the gods. Decades have passed. "The strength of the three of us is very strong, but it is not so easy to defeat the ruthless..." Seeing that Master Kong really recovered, Luo Ruoxi still shook her head. It is not about raising the prestige of others and destroying one''s own ambition, but the fact. So many people joined together just now, and they didn''t block each other. Even if a Master Kong was added, what would happen? It doesn''t change the situation either! "Our individual strengths, even together, are indeed not opponents of the other party, but... what if the strengths of all people were integrated into one person?" Master Kong smiled and looked over. "Fusing into one person?" This time, not only Luo Ruoxi frowned, but Zhang Xuan was also full of doubts. "That palm can tear apart the realm of the gods and disperse the heavens. The strength is unquestionable. The ruthless man absorbed all this power and devoured the spiritual energy of the **** realm for fifty years. Based on strength alone, more than a dozen of us Emperor, take it out individually, it is indeed not an opponent..." Master Kong said: "But together, concentrating the power on one person...it''s not necessarily!" "How to focus?" Luo Ruoxi looked over. Simple to say, difficult to do. The emperor has already stood at the pinnacle of the God Realm. If it is so easy to absorb the power of others, she will not be stagnant for so many years. "It''s very simple... We will concentrate our strength on Zhang Xuan. Once he can break through the shackles of the emperor, he will be able to save the God Realm!" Master Kong said. "Me?" Zhang Xuan was taken aback: "Why me?" "Emperor Lingxi cultivates freedom and detachment from nature! But with the constraints of the father and the way of heaven, and the people who care about it, you will never be able to truly detach yourself! If I read it correctly, when you fought with me, you also Once gave up, plan to be beheaded by me!" Master Kong said. Luo Ruoxi was speechless. During the battle, there was indeed such a plan, so at the beginning of the fight between the two, each kept his back, like a sparring, not like a life-and-death struggle. "If you can''t escape, naturally you won''t be able to exert your strongest power. Even if you give more True Qi, you still can''t hit the highest realm! As for me..." Confucius nodded and said: "I have a heart for the common people, I want to save the world, but I don''t want others to sacrifice for me. Too much kindness is also a shortcoming! If you are more cruel and destroy the Foreign Spirit Race, there will be no current situation..." If all the Foreign Spirit Race people could be slaughtered at the beginning, it would be impossible for the ruthless people to be resurrected, and there would be no current situation. "So, I''m not suitable either! As for Zhang Xuan, his exercises are satisfactory and there are no flaws. He pays attention to living his own life, even if he dies, as long as he lives without guilt, he will be open-minded. This kind of person has greater tolerance and greater development. Space, only in this way can we go higher and farther!" Master Kong continued. Life should come back, death should be Sauvignon Blanc! If you don''t even care about death, how can you be bound by other things? "This..." Zhang Xuan frowned, just as he was about to say something, he saw Master Kong look over with bright eyes: "No need to refuse, UU reading first said that the time is too late, to train other people, even if it is too late, I will I also feel that no one can do better than you! Although there are no fragments of Heavenly Dao in Lingxi Emperor Zun, he controls the Heavenly Dao all the year round and has his own understanding of the Heavenly Dao; I control the Heavenly Dao in an orderly manner. You will have the power of the complete heaven! With the nine-day chaotic golden lotus on the avatar, you can completely fix the nine heavens, control the universe, fight the nine heavens, and destroy all things!" "All right!" Seeing that the other party has made a decision, it is useless to explain himself, Zhang Xuan nodded. Boom! Cross-legged is done, and in the blink of an eye, two powerful forces pour in from both sides. Zhang Xuan''s whole body froze, and the whole person seemed to incarnate in an instant, soaring above the nine heavens. Soul, body, and true energy were all baptized in an instant, becoming stronger and stronger. ¡­ "You also want to stop me? Well, kill you, and then go and kill Zhang Xuan..." Shooting Luo Qiqi and the clone and others, the ruthless man smiled coldly. The power exerted by the clone and many emperors is indeed very powerful, but it is still weaker than him. The tidal sea devoured almost all the spiritual energy outside the city from the realm of the gods. Now these powers are turned into his foster care, with the ability to destroy the world, these emperors and gods, although they represent the peak of the gods. , still vulnerable. The ruthless man at this time seemed to represent the entire God Realm, and no one could stop him. "With the death of the God Realm, our life is meaningless. I, Yun Chi, perish with you..." The Great Emperor Yunchi transformed into his main body, and a huge five-clawed golden dragon volleyed towards him. "Just you? Not worthy!" The ruthless man squeezed the palm of his hand, and the golden dragon hung in the palm of his hand. No matter how hard he struggled, he couldn''t escape. Chapter 318： The Will of Capricornus Chapter errors, click here to report (no registration) , After the report, the maintenance staff will correct the content of the chapter within two minutes, please wait patiently and refresh the page. Soul contract, fit soul, as long as you don''t cancel it, even if the other party''s means are sky-high, it can''t be resolved. It''s like the undead emperor Xiao Huangji, who was only a **** king before, he is an emperor, and there is no way to solve this agreement. In order to prevent this guy from changing his mind and causing a backlash, Famed Master Continent has specially made a decision that even if the other party can leave the Book of Heavenly Dao, he will not be able to break free from the agreement between souls! "The soul contract can''t be split from the sea of ??consciousness, but I have combined a special gas that can even dissolve the heavens, and it''s not difficult to dissolve this contract... As long as there is enough power to bombard the place where the contract is, it can be done. arrive!" Ruthless. The soul contract is built on the foundation of the heavenly way. The special power can even dissolve the heavenly way of the **** realm. To resolve a soul contract, as long as it is handled properly, how difficult is it? "It turns out that..." Zhang Xuan''s eyes flashed. "Telling you so much, I''m thankful for taking me to the realm of the gods!" After the explanation, the ruthless man didn''t say more, the breath on his body became more and more ancient, and the black hole behind him became even bigger. Obviously, the kung fu of speaking has swallowed up an unknown amount of power and made nourishment. "Zhang Xuan, the more the black hole swallows, the stronger his strength..." Luo Ruoxi also noticed something was wrong and hurriedly came over. "Get ready to do it!" The doubts in his heart disappeared, Zhang Xuan took a deep breath, and the long sword in his hand suddenly raised: "If this is the case, then let''s see the true chapter!" Boom! The most powerful sword intent was displayed again. Life should come back, death should be Sauvignon Blanc! Life and death don''t matter, what can stop it? Although this sword technique did not reach the comprehension of the emperor, it contained all the obsessions in his heart, and brought the Tianruoyouqing technique in his body to the limit. call! A sword cut the ruthless man''s attack in half. At the same moment, Luo Ruoxi also shot, the jade hand rolled, and the sword glowed like snow. Her swordsmanship is somewhat similar to that of the young man in Jianshentian, with an indomitable aura and a natural dashing avenue. "Your tricks are very powerful, but compared to me, they are still a bit worse..." With a slight smile, the ruthless man grabbed down again. In an instant, the sky and the sun were obscured, the palm of the hand shrouded the heaven and the earth, the space shattered, and the sun, moon, and stars seemed to be beaten down. puff! puff! Zhang Xuan and Luo Ruoxi flew out at the same time, and the people spurted blood in the air. With the strength of the two, they could not resist! How far has this guy reached? "Presumptuous!" The clone strode forward, and with every step, a lotus flower bloomed, with the sound of running water in the void. Seen from a distance, it is full of force. Refining the Nine Heavens Chaos Golden Lotus, his cultivation is not weaker than Zhang Xuan. A fist raised, and the power rushed to nine days. When confronted with a ruthless man, he also flew out backwards, unable to stop a move. Zhang Xuan covered his forehead. After becoming an emperor, the avatar still does not change the nature of the force... Such a gorgeous pretence, it is better to concentrate the power, the power is even greater! "Shoot together, otherwise, if they die, we will all die..." The little yellow chicken shouted, the red flames burned, and the sky seemed to be lit. The remaining six emperors also used their own means. The seven emperors united to destroy the sky and destroy the earth. One of the heavens and the earth could not resist in front of them, but the other party was a ruthless man who had absorbed special power. When the attack came in front of him, the black hole suddenly became larger, and the power was swallowed up in the blink of an eye. Come out with a counterattack. Bang bang bang bang! The seven emperors, like Zhang Xuan and others, flew out backwards. The ten emperors, united together, did not even block each other''s move! How can this guy be so powerful? "You can die..." With one move, the crowd was defeated, and the ruthless man took a step forward, flipped his wrist, and slapped it down again. "Rats dare!" With a loud shout, the old man from Jianshentian suddenly appeared and stood in front of him, the long sword in his hand turned into a galaxy. "Emperor? Is he also the strength of an emperor?" Zhang Xuan''s pupils shrank. When this old man followed behind the youth, he thought he was just a follower. He was most likely to be titled God King, but only after exerting his strength did he discover that he was actually a strong emperor! If he is the emperor, what is that young man? "He himself is the emperor of Jianshentian..." Luo Ruoxi gritted her teeth while struggling to stand. "Then... what about the youth who passed on my swordsmanship?" Zhang Xuan couldn''t help it any longer. "He is..." Just as Luo Ruoxi was about to answer, the space distorted for a while, and then she saw the emperor of Jian Shentian, who also flew upside down, fell not far away, and smashed a big hole. Zhang Xuan''s current strength, and his understanding of kendo, far surpassed him, and he couldn''t resist. Even if he was not weak in cultivation and skilled in swordsmanship, he was still no match for him. "Haha, the emperor, it''s just a bunch of chickens and dogs! Today I will destroy nine days, destroy this world of gods, and put all the rules on the ground!" After defeating the emperor of Sword God, the ruthless man laughed wildly, and the surrounding space kept collapsing, setting him off like a demon. "What should I do?" Zhang Xuan clenched his fists. Just now, he and his clone had displayed their strongest combat power, and even Luo Ruoxi, who was in front of him, had used the strongest move without blocking the opponent''s move... Could it be that in the God Realm, no one can really block this one? Let him destroy the world? "The only way... is to return your lack of the way of heaven, return to the way of heaven itself, and let the way of heaven suppress him..." Luo Ruoxi clenched her fists tightly, her eyes reddened. "Return to Heaven itself?" Zhang Xuan knew what she meant. The library in my mind is itself a part of the way of heaven. Once it returns, the way of heaven will be completely complete. Maybe it can fix the loopholes and exclude the ruthless. Just like the body''s immune system. If the immune system is complete, the virus comes and can be easily driven out; if it is broken, it cannot resist the virus invasion, and even the strongest person will die because of it. only¡­ "He is too powerful, even if the Dao of Heaven is restored, he can''t suppress it!" Zhang Xuan shook his head. Viruses, the immune system can kill, but... what about tigers? No matter how strong the immune system is, what can be done? The person in front of him is just an ordinary God King. Even if he is titled, Heavenly Dao can easily kill him, but he is stronger than the emperor... It is not something that Heavenly Dao can compete with. "This..." Luo Ruoxi paused for a while, and her white jade face showed a look of loss: "Yes... there is no way to suppress it, but, with the integrity of heaven, he can wake up and kill this person, it is not difficult!" "He?" Zhang Xuan frowned. "I''ll take you to see him, just in Zizaitian..." Taking a deep breath, Luo Ruoxi gritted her teeth, turned and flew forward. "Want to escape?" The ruthless man snorted coldly and pressed down. Bang! Luo Ruoxi fell from the sky. "You..." Zhang Xuan''s swordsmanship was displayed again, and the sword intent came out brilliantly. Ding Ding Ding! Once again blocked by the ruthless. "Go away, I''ll stop him..." Knowing that they wanted to save the God Realm again, instead of escaping, the clone and the undead emperor stood in front of them with a loud shout, Luo Qiqi also changed and returned to the body of Jingkongzhu. The surrounding space solidified. "Walk!" Zhang Xuan''s eyes reddened when he saw that everyone stood behind them, fearless of death. However, he knew that it was not the time to talk about it. When Luo Ruoxi swayed, he slashed the space, and the next moment he appeared in Zizitian. scope. Zizaitian has now lost its previous freedom, the God Realm has collapsed, and there is chaos everywhere. "Where is he you said?" No time to observe the lives of ordinary people, Zhang Xuan looked at the girl in his arms. If the person she mentioned can really save the God Realm, why not sacrifice herself! "He is my father, and the blood in your pendant belongs to him, the undead emperor, who used to be his beast pet..." Luo Ruoxi adjusted her breath and explained. "Father?" Zhang Xuan suddenly realized. No wonder I always felt that the blood in the pendant was similar to Luo Ruoxi, but different. It turned out to be her father''s. This also explains why the thought left by the undead emperor immediately recognized himself as the master after seeing the pendant. "Your father is also an emperor? Or has the strength to surpass the emperor?" Could not help but said. The chaos in the library is the blood in the pendant, so she can regain her sobriety. Is it possible that not only she is the emperor, but also her father, even more powerful? If so, why is he in a coma? Does it need to be lacking in the way of heaven to wake it up? "He is not an emperor, but... the way of heaven!" Luo Ruoxi clenched her fists tightly. "Tian Dao? Your father... is Tian Dao?" Zhang Xuan was shocked and couldn''t believe it. "Yes! Fifty years ago, my father couldn''t resist the big hand and fell into a coma. The way of heaven collapsed into three parts, the way of heaven was orderly and the way of heaven was lacking, entering the turbulent flow of space, I took control of the natural way of heaven and maintained the balance of the gods. If you want him to recover, you can only collect the scattered parts... That''s why I am so determined, I can''t fail! I specially entered the Famed Master Continent, studied the Spring and Autumn Ceremony, and tried to defeat Master Kong! When fighting Master Kong, please ask him It''s the same thing." Luo Ruoxi said. Zhang Xuan was stunned. Not long after I met Famed Master Continent, the girl in front of me told me her story to save a close relative. I didn''t understand it at the time, but now I realize it. It turned out to be her father, and he was also the Heavenly Dao of the God Realm! Can the Tao of Heaven really be transformed into a human form and have children? "It''s natural to take control of the Dao of Heaven... You have no fragments of the Dao of Heaven in your body?" Suddenly, realizing that something was wrong in her language, Zhang Xuan looked over. Taking control on your behalf and merging with yourself in the body are two concepts. "I''m just in control, not part of the way of heaven..." Luo Ruoxi said. Zhang Xuan breathed a sigh of relief. In this way, you only need to strip out the flaws of the heavens by yourself, and she does not need to die. Although this kind of fate is unwilling to accept, she also does not want the girl in front of her to be hurt. "If I strip out the flaws of the Heavenly Dao in my body, your father will be able to survive and even kill the ruthless man, right?" Zhang Xuan said. "This...I''m not sure..." Looking up at the collapsed God Realm, Luo Ruoxi hesitated. The God Realm is the foundation of the father, and now the foundation is like this, even if he is sober, can he really defeat that powerful ruthless man? It''s hard to say! "It seems that you can''t be sure. Since this is the case, it is better to ask for others... We can only find a way by ourselves!" Zhang Xuan gritted his teeth: "You, me, avatar, and the Nine Heavens and Nine Emperors, if you cooperate with Master Kong, you may not be able to. Win!" "Master Kong? He..." Luo Ruoxi frowned. "Master Kong is already dead, isn''t he! He is not really dead, if you guessed correctly, he was killed by you, just to escape from the way of heaven... No accident, he should be the same as Wei Changfeng. body¡¿!" Zhang Xuan said. Seeing Wei Changfeng, I understood that Master Kong''s so-called maintenance of intelligence should be the same as him, a congenital soul body. It can be done without getting lost in the tire. Coupled with the backhand left in advance, resurrection is only a matter of time. Luo Ruoxi was stunned, as if she didn''t expect this to happen. "Just look at it in the past, the guess is good, he should have recovered, otherwise, it is impossible for his students to not even go to the Tidal Sea..." Zhang Xuan said. Those students of Master Kong, the ancient sage Ziyuan and others, are all powerful, even without the help of the emperor, there must be a way to enter the tidal sea, but none of them have been seen. There must be more important things waiting, and I want to do it when all the emperors go to the Tidal Sea to do it! And this kind of important thing is obviously to let Master Kong recover. "This..." Luo Ruoxi was shocked and suddenly realized. "Let''s go!" Without further explanation, with a single stroke of one hand, Zhang Xuan came back to where Master Kong lived. Sure enough, he saw an old man floating in the air with his knees crossed. When he saw them coming, he smiled slightly: "Here!" Not Master Kong, who is he! This teacher of all ages did not disappoint himself! As guessed, while everyone was focusing on the Tidal Sea, it was revived. "You..." Luo Ruoxi''s delicate body was shocked. She knew that the emperor could be resurrected, and the undead emperor was also alive, but... I didn''t expect it to be so fast! "I concealed the Dao of Heaven and prepared my backhand in advance. The giant without a name in the ghost pool was left by me. I was killed by you that day. I took the opportunity to get rid of the shackles of the Dao of Heaven and reunite my body. Just recover!" Master Kong smiled slightly. He is proficient in time ability. It seems that only one or two days have passed since the realm of the gods. Decades have passed. "The strength of the three of us is very strong, but it is not so easy to defeat the ruthless..." Seeing that Master Kong really recovered, Luo Ruoxi still shook her head. It is not about raising the prestige of others and destroying one''s own ambition, but the fact. So many people joined together just now, and they didn''t block each other. Even if a Master Kong was added, what would happen? It doesn''t change the situation either! "Our individual strengths, even together, are indeed not opponents of the other party, but... what if the strengths of all people were integrated into one person?" Master Kong smiled and looked over. "Fusing into one person?" This time, not only Luo Ruoxi frowned, but Zhang Xuan was also full of doubts. "That palm can tear apart the realm of the gods and disperse the heavens. The strength is unquestionable. The ruthless man absorbed all this power and devoured the spiritual energy of the **** realm for fifty years. Based on strength alone, more than a dozen of us Emperor, take it out individually, it is indeed not an opponent..." Master Kong said: "But together, concentrating the power on one person...it''s not necessarily!" "How to focus?" Luo Ruoxi looked over. Simple to say, difficult to do. The emperor has already stood at the pinnacle of the God Realm. If it is so easy to absorb the power of others, she will not be stagnant for so many years. "It''s very simple... We will concentrate our strength on Zhang Xuan. Once he can break through the shackles of the emperor, he will be able to save the God Realm!" Master Kong said. "Me?" Zhang Xuan was taken aback: "Why me?" "Emperor Lingxi cultivates freedom and detachment from nature! But with the constraints of the father and the way of heaven, and the people who care about it, you will never be able to truly detach yourself! If I read it correctly, when you fought with me, you also Once gave up, plan to be beheaded by me!" Master Kong said. Luo Ruoxi was speechless. During the battle, there was indeed such a plan, so at the beginning of the fight between the two, each kept his back, like a sparring, not like a life-and-death struggle. "If you can''t escape, naturally you won''t be able to exert your strongest power. Even if you give more True Qi, you still can''t hit the highest realm! As for me..." Master Kong nodded and said: "I have the common people in my heart, I want to save the world, but I don''t want others to sacrifice for me. Too much kindness is also a shortcoming! If you were more cruel and wiped out the Foreign Spirit Race, there would be no current situation..." If all the Foreign Spirit Race people could be slaughtered at the beginning, it would be impossible for the ruthless people to be resurrected, and there would be no current situation. "So, I''m not suitable either! And Zhang Xuan, the cultivation method is satisfactory and has no flaws. He pays attention to living his own life, even if he dies, as long as he lives without guilt, his heart is open. This kind of person has greater tolerance and greater development. Space, only in this way can we go higher and farther!" Master Kong continued. Life should come back, death should be Sauvignon Blanc! If you don''t even care about death, how can you be bound by other things? "This..." Zhang Xuan frowned, just as he was about to say something, he saw Master Kong look over with bright eyes: "No need to refuse, UU reading first said that the time is too late, to train other people, even if it is too late, I will I also feel that no one can do better than you! Although there are no fragments of Heavenly Dao in Lingxi Emperor Zun, he controls Heavenly Dao all the year round and has his own understanding of Heavenly Dao; I control Heavenly Dao in an orderly manner. You will have the power of the complete heaven! With the nine-day chaotic golden lotus on the avatar, you can completely fix the nine heavens, control the universe, fight the nine heavens, and destroy all things!" "All right!" Seeing that the other party has made a decision, it is useless to explain himself, Zhang Xuan nodded. Boom! Cross-legged is done, and in the blink of an eye, two powerful forces are pouring out from both sides. Zhang Xuan''s whole body froze, and the whole person seemed to incarnate in an instant, soaring above the nine heavens. Soul, body, and true energy were all baptized in an instant, becoming stronger and stronger. ¡­ "You also want to stop me? Well, kill you, and then go and kill Zhang Xuan..." Shooting Luo Qiqi and the clone and others, the ruthless man smiled coldly. The power exerted by the clone and many emperors is indeed very powerful, but it is still weaker than him. The tidal sea devoured almost all the spiritual energy outside the city from the realm of the gods. Now these powers are turned into his foster care, with the ability to destroy the world, these emperors and gods, although they represent the peak of the gods. , still vulnerable. The ruthless man at this time seemed to represent the entire God Realm, and no one could stop him. "With the death of the God Realm, our life is meaningless. I, Yun Chi, perish with you..." The Great Emperor Yunchi transformed into his main body, and a huge five-clawed golden dragon volleyed towards him. "Just you? Not worthy!" The ruthless man squeezed the palm of his hand, and the golden dragon hung in the palm of his hand. No matter how hard he struggled, he couldn''t escape. Chapter 319： Terran Strikes Back The Emperor recounted what had just happened in detail. Of course, in the end, Wang Yu didn''t reveal the matter of the Capricorn God Beast. After all, it was complicated, and even he himself didn''t fully understand it. He just said that he killed it, which is simple and convenient. Therefore, the emperor recounted it according to Wang Yu, and did not mention the Capricorn beast. "Killed?" Ophelia was obviously stunned for a moment, as if she didn''t expect that the cunning and strange host of the dragon would suddenly fall into the hands of the human race. "It''s absolutely true," said the emperor. It''s a pity that there are no bones left in the end, not even the scum left, otherwise there is no need to prove more about this matter. Ophelia looked at Angelil. Angelil closed his eyes slightly, and found something after a little perception. She waved her hand, and a large amount of divine energy poured out to the place where the dragon''s host fell. I don''t know what method she used, the mid-air gradually changed to blue, and the thunder and lightning elements that should have dissipated re-gathered, and gradually formed a thunder. Then these thunder elements became more and more condensed, and they actually reproduced some of the elemental bodies of the dragon''s host, which were presented in front of them as if they were images in life. Until Angelil regained his divine power, these thunder elements immediately dissipated without a trace and returned to their original state again. But by sensing the scattered thunder element, she determined the result of the disintegration of the body of the dragon''s host. "died." Ophelia trusted Angelil''s judgment and nodded to the emperor, "Thanks for the shot, I disturbed, and please be vigilant, and other dragon hosts have also awakened." After all, the two four-winged angels left again without staying too long. This Lei Jiren is just one of them, and they have other targets to keep track of. On the second day, the emperor pushed forward the construction of Thirty-six Cities and began to arrange the hidden stars to prepare for the counterattack in the near future. Although the incident of the dragon''s host this time was a near miss, it also sounded a wake-up call to the emperor. The seven underground floors where the human race lives, even if the security measures are sufficiently reliable, there is also the risk of collapse. And once it collapses, the more than six billion people living inside will be completely buried. Such a result, such a risk, even if it is just in case, is something that the Emperor cannot accept no matter what. Especially now, there is still the threat of the dragon hosts who can move around in space. They can ignore the layers of rune formations and freely enter and exit the dungeon of the human race, which gives him the most headache. Therefore, he is more eager than ever to move the Terran in the dungeon. Now that the manufacturing technology of the armored generals has been conquered, it is time for the human race to move to the next development node. In the final analysis, the bottom city was only a last resort when the human race was still relatively weak. Nowadays, with the development of the human race and the rapid increase in strength, living in the lower city is not their only choice, nor is it the best choice. And not only the emperor changed his plan because of the dragon host incident. There is also an atmosphere of panic in many places in the dungeon, and many residents no longer think that the dungeon is foolproof and can live and work in peace. They also began to worry that they would be buried alive in the event of a great disaster. ¡­ Although it was soon, the leaders of various places dispatched teams to appease, temporarily stabilizing the mood of the people. But this uneasy feeling still turned into a haze in the hearts of many people and lingered for a long time. After another month of advancing the fortifications, the ten armors promised by Shenwu will be freshly released. It took three months and spent a lot of human and financial resources. Fortunately, it was successfully built. These ten armored generals are equivalent to the high-end combat power of ten great star envoys. Counting the ten originally owned by the human race, there are a total of twenty armored generals that are comparable to the star envoy level. This power needs to be paid attention to when looking at any big family. Don''t look at the super-powers that Wang Yu has encountered in recent years, but these super-powers are still very rare in the entire star field. Ordinary people can''t see super-powers in their entire lives. one side. Leaving aside the super-level status similar to nuclear weapons, the big star envoy level is a high-end combat unit with the conventional combat power of the big clan! Having twenty armored generals at the star level means that the human race has the initial capital to play high-end games. After that, as long as the capital chain on the Emperor''s side continues, and the materials needed to build the Armor can continue, then they can continue to produce such powerful Armor, which is the most important thing. ! Thus, the human race''s counterattack began. Human Race Hidden Star. Some of the strongholds and outposts originally established by the individual clan were now occupied by the remnants of the party left on the hidden star by Tianhu. If the emperor did not withdraw in time, I am afraid that all kinds of resource items in those hoarding points will be taken away, and the loss of casualties will be even greater. "These human races are just like this, and indeed the rumors from the outside world are exaggerated." At a stronghold on an icefield, a gourd clansman was leisurely soaking in the ice water, holding a glass of fruit wine in his hand, and tasting it slowly. The Gourd Clan is also a big clan of the Tianhu Civilization. Its clan members have a fat body, like a water tank, with four hooves, arms, and palms that can be grasped at will like a human race, and their faces resemble those of birds and beasts. Weird combination. "However, the quality of this wine is very good. It''s no wonder that so many people of different races love it once it''s on the market. We have been staying in the Tianhu Galaxy. If it wasn''t for this mission, we really didn''t have the chance to taste it." Another gourd clan kicked open the crate, and there were several wine bottles in various places, full of mellow wine. This is the only material left in the human stronghold. The gourd clan was said to be greedy, and immediately crushed the mouth of the bottle and slammed it down. "Cool!" "Since the human race is so useless, we can go back and persuade the clan to directly invade the territory of the human race with the army. I heard that there are countless good things in the human race city." "Hey, it''s hard to say. I heard that there is an extremely powerful person in the human race territory. At the beginning, King Xia Ya and King Crimson Snake were both injured and defeated." "Hey, that must be a rumor, in this world, apart from the Angel God Race, who else can defeat the alliance between King Xia Ya and King Crimson Snake? If there is such a strong man in the human race, how can we see that we are afraid of the wind? " "It''s like, that''s what it said"... "." These days, the Alien Team in Tianhu Lake has become more and more contemptuous of the Human Race since they easily drove away the Human Race who stayed behind the Hidden Star. After all, the deeds I have heard are illusory, but seeing is believing. In this newly discovered stronghold, in addition to the two gourd clansmen, there are other people from the Tianhu civilization who are searching and trying to find more available materials. Suddenly, one after another Changhong pierced the sky and descended here. "Not a single one!" Qin Chuanming was dressed in a suit of silver-white armor and held a gilded spear. The appearance of this set of equipment is somewhat similar to the Mingguang suit, but in fact it is the latest eighth-level rune equipment forged by the human race. The suit is called White Dragon. Wearing a white dragon, if it is a god, even if there is no explosive power of the power of the universe, the combat power can be increased to the upper star envoy level. And if he is a star envoy, a person wearing a white dragon can at most fight against a big star envoy alien! This is the power of Runecraft! This assessment of combat power was personally tested by Wang Yu, and there was basically no mistake. At present, among the human race, the person who can best exert the power of the white dragon suit is the emperor. The human emperor''s own strength is now not far from stepping into the upper star envoy level. Now that he is equipped with a white dragon suit, his combat power is no longer inferior to the alien race of the star envoy who masters the power of the seven universes. Of course, the combat power increase effect brought by this equipment also has an upper limit. At most, it can only be increased to the level of a big star, and it is basically impossible to rely on this white dragon set to step into the ranks of super-powerful people in one fell swoop. The strength gap between the big star ambassador and the super-order is too large, and it is difficult to make up for it with external force. Perhaps when the technique of runes is updated again in the future, there will be a certain chance to realize this possibility. A player who is as strong as Wang Yu has also tried this set of white dragons before, but for him, there is no improvement in combat power at all. After all, its own combat power is there, and this set of white dragons is just a useless burden to him. As Qin Chuanming''s voice fell, several armored soldiers brought behind him, as well as the human race real-life cultivator equipped with the seventh-level Mingguang suit, pulled out their weapons and set off. All of them were murderous and swept towards the remnants of the Tianhu Lake who occupied their human stronghold. The minimum equipment requirement for the white dragon suit is heaven and man. The monks in the real world can''t bear this eighth-level rune suit, so they can only wear the seventh-level bright light suit. The seventh-level bright light suits that have been improved many times over the years have allowed them to have the level of star envoy-level combat power at the worst, which is regarded as a rare powerhouse in the outside world. Combined with the armored soldiers, it is enough to deal with the ordinary Tianhu remnants. "Not good! The human race is back again!" Several Nata people outside the stronghold immediately observed the menacing Terran team, and immediately shouted. When the rest of the Tianhu remnants came out, they saw that the Terran team had already been killed. "Dare to come back and find death!" A mayfly clan with a combat power close to the level of heaven and man spread his arms wide, and his big fan-like hand was ready to directly take down the human clan who came back from the net, and considered whether to shred them directly. . After all, humans are so weak. This was the first impression he and most of the Tianhu remnants had on the Terran. ¡­ For him, killing more human races and going back to report the record would be better, and maybe he could get more rewards from the clan. However, a human warrior who flew towards him, holding a pair of swords, directly used a set of profound swordsmanship. A little sword flower fell on the mayfly clan. The opponent not only failed to grasp the double swords of the human race warriors, but was easily broken by these sword flowers, and even suffered some penetrating injuries, and the internal organs and other organs were severely damaged, which shows the sharpness of the double swords. Swordsmanship of the Innate True Realm¡¤Feng Yi! The sword flower left on the Mayfly Zerg exploded with great power, instantly shattering the body of the Mayfly Zerg who had thought the victory was in his hands. A major enhancement of these rune equipment is that it can multiply the power output of the wearer, so that the destructive power of the moves they use becomes extremely amazing. Such a scene of instantly killing the enemy face to face occurs almost continuously. Those Tianhu remnants did not have time to resist and then collapsed. Although the two drinking gourd clansmen were star envoys and mastered a power of the universe, they were panicked when they saw such a ferocious human clan team at this time. The two of them could see clearly that none of those hands-on human races could be confidently dealt with. Realizing that the situation was not good, they immediately rushed back to a quiet room in the back room. "Sir! The big thing is bad, the strong man of the human race has come back!" said one of the gourd clansmen. Although he was in a hurry, his tone was still full of respect. The next moment, the door of the quiet room was suddenly knocked open from the inside, and one wall of the house was also knocked down. A more plump Gourd clansman appeared in front of Qin Chuanming. "Sure enough, there is a big star envoy." Qin Chuanming''s eyes narrowed, looking at the five cosmic powers emerging from the Gourd clansmen in front of him, and the secret investigation information in his heart was correct. "Go, the mission is to catch alive from serious injuries." The armor standing quietly on the side will receive the command, the eighth-level rune on his body will appear, slowly draw out the war blade, and then burst into the big star envoy of the gourd clan. For Qin Chuanming, it is still quite difficult to deal with such an alien star envoy. But for this armored general who is comparable to mastering the power of the seven universes, it is quite easy. It didn''t take a moment for the big star envoy of the Gourd Clan to lose his temper after being beaten. The reason why they were captured alive was because the Emperor seriously suspected that these big star ambassadors were dispatched by Tianhu Civilization to test the human race. I want to use some means to pry some information out of these big star envoys. In addition to this stronghold, other Tianhu remnant teams were also madly counterattacked by the Terran. Each team is equipped with at least one armored general to ensure sufficient counterattack. At the bone-piercing lake, the human outpost. Led by the Pope, he was already a star envoy who mastered two powers of the universe. He put on the white dragon suit, and his combat power jumped to the level of a large star envoy, which was only slightly weaker than the emperor. And beside him, there is a big star envoy level armored general, and two human race powerhouses who have just mastered a cosmic power and successfully stepped into the star envoy field. They are no exception, wearing white dragon suits, their combat power is close to the star envoy level! Behind them, there are dozens of human races who have reached the star envoy level. UU Reading This crusade team is undoubtedly quite strong. This dispatch also shows that the emperor and others attach great importance to this place. It''s not that we attach importance to such a bone-piercing lake, but It seems that they sensed the arrival of the human race team, and a group of Tianhu remnants also showed up without any scruples. The Crimson Snake Clan, the Water Frog Clan, the Mayfly Clan, the Nata Clan, and the Gourd Clan all have clansmen here, and there are a large number of them. And there are also many strong people, including real people, heavenly people, star ambassadors, and big star ambassadors. Undoubtedly, this is a large gathering place for the remnants of Tianhu. The most important thing is that in the information, there seems to be a super-class strong character here! Chapter 320： Tentative and crushing "kill!" There is nothing to say, the territory is invaded, the clansmen are killed, and the two sides are enemies. The Pope directly brought a group of people to cast spells to carry out a powerful covering attack. Only the Tianhu remnants who survived under his spell are eligible to become prisoners. Under the blessing of the rune equipment, energy, elements, sword energy and sword energy filled the entire space for a while, directly breaking the prejudice of the Tianhu remnant party against the human race. For a time, the opponent was killed and injured countless times. Only the powerhouses at the level of star envoys can rely on the power of the universe to temporarily protect themselves. The two Heavenly Lake star envoys with fierce faces rushed out and charged towards the human race above. The armor on the side will be dispatched expressionlessly, and it is enough to have one enemy and two. The Pope waited for a moment, and just as he was about to make a move, a powerful breath rushed from afar. Super class is here! "Sure enough, it''s really good that the witchcraft of the gods and witches can be used to quietly inquire about information..." The Pope''s expression changed slightly, and he stopped and said secretly. He didn''t panic, just waited quietly. The next moment, a six-meter-tall Crimson Snake Clan super-strong man appeared in the sky, holding the Crimson Snake Clan''s totem-like equipment, a golden trident. Frederick''s arrival made the Tianhu remnants who had been suppressed and injured a lot cheered. "Lord Fred, please help!" With two enemies and one still unable to win the armored generals, one of the star envoys impatiently asked for help. Frederick ignored the big star who opened his mouth. His snake boy only swept past the armored body and landed on the pope who was headed by him. After confirming that there was no super-order in the opponent''s team, he couldn''t help but grin. . "What about the strong soul in your clan, why didn''t you come back to us?" Frederick''s voice was gloomy and naturally a bit treacherous. As a super-strong man in the crimson snake clan, he is naturally aware of the fact that the crimson snake king returned from an injury. They also knew that there was Dongfang Ji in the human race, which made their Scarlet Snake King and King Dia feel deeply afraid. After a period of depression, he did not dare to take revenge on the human race. "Or, that strong man is also restricted and can only stay in the territory of the human race, or is he not enough soul power?" When Frederick spoke, he was already observing the expressions of the Pope and several other people, trying to detect something. However, the Pope is also an old fox. Knowing that the other party is testing intelligence information, there is no trace of turbulence on his face, as if he hadn''t heard the other party''s words, he was extremely calm. "You are the most powerful human race I have ever seen, so you should know some valuable information. It doesn''t matter, take you away, there will be a way for you to explain everything. " Frederick chuckled and said that one of the abilities that the Dia clan is best at is interrogation after mental shock. As long as they find out the weakness of the human body strong soul, they still have a chance to destroy the human race and take everything in the human race. After all, it is just a soul body with no fixed place, lacking physical storage, no matter how strong it is, it must have flaws! The soul body, which is as strong as a dragon, has also been trying to find a physical host for storage, taking the route of dove occupying a magpie''s nest. In fact, if Dongfang Ji did not have a soul bead as a carrier, it would not have been possible to rely on a soul body to survive until now. If there is an empty soul body, soul power will be lost every moment, so Dongfang Ji needs to be in a state of accumulation for a long time to reduce the daily loss of soul power. If it weren''t for the fact that he had previously found the eye of the ancient great formation in the land left by Blue Star, he would have recovered a lot of soul power. At this moment, Dongfang Ji, let alone fighting, is in danger of being dissipated even if he suffers a little impact damage. The soul body is fragile, and there are such and such drawbacks, which is indeed true. Mind power is a part of soul power, and King Dia, who is proficient in this aspect, is naturally quite aware that a single soul body has great survival flaws. This time, he secretly used the identity of the hidden star remnant to invade the territory of the human race for the purpose of testing. Try to guess whether Dongfang Ji has been limited in its range of activities, and whether the soul body has fallen into a sluggish state after repeated shots. Frederick knew the inside story and was responsible for that. After waiting for a while, seeing that Dongfang Ji didn''t show up for a long time, he gradually let go of his guard and showed a more excited look. "I don''t know if the flesh and blood of the human star envoy is delicious. It should be fine to eat one arm and one leg of yours..." Frederick said gloomily, and suddenly rushed towards the Pope. His speed was so fast that even the Pope wearing a white dragon suit couldn''t react. In front of the super-order, even the Duke of the big family has to bow his head and worship, and there is no chance to resist, let alone the current Pope. In any case, he could not be the opponent of the super-order enemy. Fortunately, he also has a backhand. Knowing that there may be super star envoys here, with the prudence of the emperor and the others, how could they not make arrangements. Almost at the same time, a figure passed behind the Pope and directly collided with the rushing Frederick. The impact was so great that the Bone-piercing Lake below was like a tsunami, and the ice water rushed to the sky. The next moment, a huge figure fell from the sky and smashed into the mountains and forests. It was clear to everyone that it was the super-powerful Crimson Snake Clan who had fallen. At the center of the impact, another figure stood still. It is the backhand of the human race, Wang Yu. Wang Yu is still wearing a simple black robe today, wearing a star knife around his waist, and his black hair has remained unchanged for thousands of years. "Twelve powers of the universe, there are quite a few strong men in this clan of crimson snakes." Wang Yu looked down and murmured. The Crimson Snakes died under his sword, and the number of powerhouses such as the Duke and the Star Envoy was no longer one or two. Today, there will probably be another super-order planted in his hands. "Tsk tsk, the big clan is worthy of being a big clan, this heritage is so deep, the super-level powerhouses are willing to send them one by one..." Wang Yu had a light smile on his face, with scornful disdain. This kind of disdain is not arrogant and arrogant, but pure disdain for this clan of crimson snakes who are looking for trouble for three days and have been defeated repeatedly. boom! The mountain forest shook violently, and a mountain body collapsed. Just as Frederick flew out of it angrily, he bumped into Wang Yu again head-on. With just one punch, Frederick was blasted into the ground like a cannonball. At the same level of cultivation, even if Wang Yu did not cultivate Ziwei Star Power, he could easily crush the opponent, let alone now. "It''s that soul body?!" This punch completely shattered Frederick''s annoyed emotions, and at the same time as his body was in severe pain, he also began to feel uneasy in his heart. "No, that''s a real body of flesh and blood, and it''s another human race powerhouse!" He realized that something was wrong. Although there were only two people facing each other, the physical strength and speed of this human race powerhouse were too strong! He is completely incapable of being a head-to-head opponent! "Run first!" Frederick regained his rationality, and the moment he drilled out of the ground again, he swept away into the distance, preparing to go back to the Tianhu Galaxy first. As for the remnants of the various ethnic groups in the Tianhu Lake, if they give up, they will give up, but they are just a group of guys with little use value. However, he just rushed out of the ground, and before he was about to run, he bumped into Wang Yu again. Wang Yu threw a punch with a calm expression. "Roar!" Frederick roared immediately, the escape route was blocked, and he could only do it hard! However, when the power of the bloodline exploded, Wang Yu didn''t even need to use a knife, just showing his level-6 enhanced strength attribute with his bare hands, this super-strong man of the crimson snake clan couldn''t bear it. "Go to hell!" With a punch in his body, a large pool of blood exploded. Frederick ignored the injuries on his body and exploded twelve cosmic forces in his body, which converged on the trident in his hand and slammed down. However, Wang Yu simply grabbed the head of the halberd with his bare hands, and under his feet, due to the impact of the force, the ground cracked open layer by layer like a spider web, and then the mountain collapsed and the trees and jungle fell. On the other hand, Wang Yu''s body was covered with a layer of crystalline scales, and his legs were not even bent. The physical strength of the Crimson Snake Clan is not to say that it is arrogant in the entire star field, but it is also outstanding, and rarely suffers in terms of strength in battle. But facing Wang Yu, the powerhouses of the Crimson Snake Clan have never had the upper hand. "too weak." The purple purple star power slowly emerged around Wang Yu''s body, making his crystalline scales more purple lines. Frederick was covered in hair, and he tried to withdraw the trident in his hand, but he didn''t move. Immediately gave up the weapon, his body suddenly retreated, his mind kept shaking, and he was a little flustered. "What monster is this!" As soon as he retreated 100 meters, Wang Yu''s figure was already approaching him, he reached out and grabbed the opponent''s head, and suddenly hit the ground. "Impossible!" Frederick hissed exhausted. Under Wang Yu''s strange force, he only felt the severe pain in his head as if he was about to be crushed, and even his neck bones showed signs of twisting and breaking. Wang Yu swiped his right hand on his waist, and the light of a purple moon wheel swept across. One of Frederick''s arms fell with a crisp sound. After fighting with the dragon host some time ago, it is really easy to go back and deal with a super-level enemy of this level in front of you, and there is no difficulty in fighting. There was no way to even make Wang Yu feel excited. The star blade fell, and the layers of defenses placed by Frederick''s cosmic power were instantly disintegrated. Soon, another snake''s body was cut off, and Frederick''s life breath quickly became wilted and weak in the battle with Wang Yu. The huge amount of qi and blood continuously leaked out along the huge wound, and it was difficult to condense. Then, Wang Yu didn''t let him go, ignoring the opponent''s desperate resistance, and smashed Ferrerrick''s crest and other bones one after another. further inflicted damage on the opponent. Even with super-level strength, it is difficult for Frederick to recover from such an injury in a short period of time. After all, he did not activate the high-level blood regeneration ability of Feiye like Drumton did. There is no doubt that Wang Yu won this battle easily. Those Tianhu remnants saw that the big man of the crimson snake was seriously injured and could not accept it for a while. Just like when Wang Yu killed the lofty and aloof Duluton in the crimson snake clan on the battlefield, he also made the opposing camp at that time unable to believe his own eyes. With the arrest of the super-order, the suspense of this Terran counterattack is basically gone. The Pope quickly led the team to suppress and arrest the remaining Tianhu remnants, and brought the seriously injured super-powerful Frederick back to the Terran territory. They want to test the human race, and the emperor also wants to find useful intelligence information from them. Especially this super-powerhouse of the crimson snake clan, there are too many things to dig out of him. However, considering that the clan''s self-healing ability is also not weak, just in case Wang Yu has to come to check from time to time, to prevent the other party from suddenly erupting and causing trouble. Another super-strong man was lost, and this time the Tianhu side was completely honest. After all, in addition to the human race, the darkness and the other two major civilizations are also eyeing them. Once the opportunity is seized, the war may start again at any time. And without the secret support from Tianhu Lake, the remaining remnants of the party lost their cohesion again, and most of them fled in all directions, hiding in every corner of the planet to avoid the human race. Of course, the human race will not let them go. With the sustainable development of the armor and the white dragon suit, the emperor has more confidence to occupy this hidden star. Soon, the previous strongholds of the human race on the hidden star were recovered, and a more powerful guard force was gradually built. In the future planning, these material points, as well as other important places, will be equipped with more than one big star envoy level combat force to guard. Among those big families, the Great Star Envoys are usually high-ranking nobles, and even the Dukes are only at the same level as the Great Star Envoys. Therefore, as long as this big plan is realized, let alone those desperate remnants on the hidden star, even if the headquarters of Tianhu Civilization wants to do it again, we must also consider whether it is worth it. In this way, it will not be long before the human race can establish a dominant position on the hidden star and completely occupy everything on this planet. Heaven Tower. "There''s basically nothing left to dig about that old guy, and it can basically be determined that the two guys behind the intrusion are still King Crimson Snake and King Dia." Shen Wu said casually, holding his head in one hand. The old buddy in his mouth is the super-star envoy of the red snake who was captured by Wang Yu, Frederick. After a period of interrogation, although the guy was a super-class, he finally gave in completely under the torture methods of the gods and witches after being seriously injured. From the initial stubbornness to answering questions, it is very cooperative. The Human Sovereign and the others then learned the full picture of the incident, but there was no surprise, and it was closely related to their conjecture. According to his own strengths and UU reading , Diya Wang Xia judged that Dongfang Ji was only in the form of a soul body, and there must be major flaws, and it was impossible to use soul power without restraint. This time the temptation was his intention, and then the Red Snake King followed up with it, and also let some other big clans of Tianhu Civilization participate. Only then did the sudden unity of the remnants of the party and the shadowy Tianhu powerhouses appear in the hidden stars. "Well, then take him to Xiaoyu, the blood power of the super-class crimson snake family, I think he should still be able to use it." The emperor nodded. As for Dongfang Ji''s lack of soul power being detected, he is not panic. Because soon, the Tianhu Civilization and the Dia people will no longer have the energy to think about them. From the Bone King''s mouth, he learned that the short recuperation was coming to an end... 82 Chinese Network Please remember this book''s first domain name: . Why Sheng Xiaomo Novel Mobile Version Reading Website: Chapter 321： 10 Years of War and Development Latest URL: Three months later, just as the Terran was clearing all obstacles in Hidden Star and building construction, the battle of civilizations in the Tianguang Galaxy broke out again. It''s just that this time, the Tianhu civilization and the Dia people did not know what means they used to win over the previous enemy Qiyun civilization unexpectedly before the war. This made most of the alien races in Qiyun Civilization stand in the Tianhu camp, and the rest of the alien races seemed to be under the pressure of the game and chose to be neutral. Only a very small number of aliens are still on the side of the two major civilizations of the dark wave core. This operation of splitting the cloud of air also made the situation of the battle of civilizations even more chaotic and difficult to understand. The human race still only provides various material and logistical guarantees, but it only increases the bargaining chip. Not only did it support the dark civilization, but also negotiated with the wave core civilization and provided support. After all, the emperor did not want the Tianhu civilization to make a comeback, and there was an extreme comeback. In that case, the life of their human race will not be very good. When necessary, the emperor also intends to send a team of rune puppets to help out. However, on the whole, the human race is still on the brink of war and still focuses on developing itself. ¡­ Burning Light Galaxy, in a hidden star. A volcano erupted suddenly, and a large amount of underground magma poured out of it frantically, opening a large number of sparks in the air. The high temperature boiled, turning this area into a big melting pot. Thick black fog and dust shrouded the sky, making the surrounding haze all year round. On the cracked ground of the black rock, a huge lizard-like creature was walking slowly through it. On the back of the lizard crest, there is also a figure in gray. The scorching wind with sand blew through, revealing the unique green skin under the gray clothes. There is no doubt that this is a Nata tribe. He has a pair of golden eyes, calmly watching the erupting volcano in front of him. Turn a blind eye to the falling Martian rock. On the side of the lizard, there are two figures. Gray stony skin, one is an ancient rock tribe. The other is a Night Demon clansman who is full of muscles like a bat combination. They come from different civilizations, but they have very similarities. That is their eye child, reduced to a uniform golden yellow, still shining brightly in the haze, as bright as a torch. "Las Yin is dead, at the hands of the human race." The four-legged lizard spoke first and said. "No, it was killed by that astrology, and the remnants of the human race are nothing to worry about." The Nata people above said slowly. "Are the stars in this universe?" The Night Demon grinned, revealing his fangs. "I didn''t eat such delicious things less in those days." It seems that he remembered the taste in his memory, and the Night Demon unconsciously stretched out his long tongue, revealing an aftertaste look. "Don''t think about it for the time being, when our physical bodies grow up, there may be some hope to devour those cosmic stars. Now, keep a low profile and don''t be noticed by enemies of this level. "The Nata tribe shook their heads. He clearly realized that this time is different from the past. Without the dragon body, there is only the remnant soul, and he can''t deal with some opponents that he could handle back then. "Unfortunately, otherwise swallowing a star will definitely increase the strength of my physical body." The night devil shook his head. "How is that possible, that will only make your body burst open." The ancient rock clansman on the side buzzed. "Why is it impossible, do you understand if you eat less and eat more?" Ye Moren shot back. The ancient rock man didn''t pay much attention to the night devil, but just looked at the Nata people on the lizard''s back and asked, "What about the human race, why don''t you deal with it?" "The human race is connected with the angelic **** race, so don''t cause trouble. If the Six Wings are recruited, the trouble will be even greater. The current human race is no longer worth mentioning. "The Nata tribe said calmly. Hearing this, the rest of the alien race in the team will not say more. It was the Nata people who found them, awakened them and formed a team, and vaguely they also followed the lead of the Nata people. "Where are we going next?" the Night Demon asked. He was the last to join and didn''t know much about the current situation. The Nata looked at the volcano that was still erupting ahead. "There is another one in that volcano, and he can almost wake up..." ¡­ Time passes year by year. The second half of this civilization war is no longer the same as before, but it is more repeated in trial and friction. The two sides are like wolves and snakes that are hidden and observed, and they may seize the opportunity to bite each other''s throat at any time at the end of the temptation. Such tactics are also destined to be a protracted battle in the second half. The consumption of various materials and combat power is also to waste time, and they will continue to nibble on each other. The flames of war spread more and more widely, and even the basic disks of major civilizations such as the Lightless Galaxy, the Tianhu Galaxy, and the Tianxin Galaxy were also ignited by the war. The battle lines stretched across multiple large galaxies. The human race in the lightless galaxy is also inevitably somewhat affected by the war. Fortunately, the human race has Wang Yu, an extremely strong man, and an increasing number of armors can protect this level of rune puppets as high-level combat power. This makes the human race''s territory also considered impregnable. In the blink of an eye, it was ten years of war. In the past ten years, countless big and small things have happened between major civilizations and major galaxies. In the second year of this wave of war, King Dia couldn''t sit still and chose to enter the arena. With his unique and tyrannical combat power, he caused the defeat of the dark wave core camp in several main battlefields. The two small skylight galaxies occupied by the dark civilization at that time were almost lost. The turning point was that the hidden star of the human race was invaded by the Dia people and the army of the Tianhu civilization. In a rage, the human race finally sacrificed a big killer. Carrying Dongfang Ji''s soul orb, Wang Yu rushed directly into the Diya tribe''s territory and killed the Quartet. Caused King Dia to be seriously injured and missing, his life and death were unknown, and several super-rankers of the Dia tribe fell! There were also dozens of dukes who died. In this battle, the name of the human race completely shocked all the races in the star field! The troops of the Dia people and the Tianhu civilization immediately withdrew from the Terran Hidden Star, and did not dare to invade after that. The dark shadow wave core seized the opportunity and took the opportunity to counterattack. In the third year, the Bone King occasionally got the opportunity of the universe, his strength increased, and he successively defeated many kings of the Tianhu civilization. It was unstoppable for a while, not only regaining the original two large galaxies, but also occupying the small scorching light galaxies of the gas cloud. Even the small green-light galaxy left by the Tianhu civilization took up a bit of territory. If it wasn''t for the reappearance of King Dia in the end, revitalizing the decline of the Tianhu side, I''m afraid that there would be nothing on the Tianhu civilization side on this Tianguang card table. But it is worth mentioning that King Dia, who returned from a serious injury, has lost his strength compared to the peak, and the power of the universe has dissipated in three ways. The Bone King who has improved in strength is only slightly inferior to it! Therefore, the return of King Dia only stopped the decline, and could no longer turn the tide as before. Until the tenth year, the Shagu clan had become the largest clan of the dark civilization due to the strength of the Bone King. ¡¿ Even in the outside world, the prestige has not lost much to the so-called demigod Dia clan. As for the human race, in the past ten years, except for Dongfang Ji''s great power, he has still maintained a consistent low-key, focused on development, and almost never took the initiative to provoke wars. This made the major clans in the outside world somewhat unable to guess the details of the human race. It was obvious that there were extremely strong people in charge, but they did not take advantage of this crazy expansion. The image of the human race has also become special and mysterious. Alien space, at the time tower. Wang Yu walked out of it after finishing a wave of cultivation as usual, and looked back at the top of the tower. Since then, Dongfang Ji has not appeared again, and has been cultivating his soul in the Time Tower. Before, the continuous consumption of soul power also made him a little overwhelmed. He has been recuperating, slowly recovering his soul. They originally wanted to do nothing on that day, and directly kill King Dia to create history, but unfortunately the other side''s obsessed Jin Chan escaped and escaped, only to be knocked out by Dongfang Ji with three cosmic powers. Originally, Dongfang Ji was also capable of chasing him again, but if he continued to shoot, there would be a certain risk of his soul body collapsing. Wang Yu immediately stopped him. The importance of Dongfang Ji to the current human race is even higher than him. Even if there is only a certain possibility of collapse, Wang Yu is not ready to try any more adventures. If they go to Dongfang Ji for a King Dia, they can''t accept it anyway. "It would be great if there was a way to speed up the cultivation and repair of Dongfang Ji''s soul..." Wang Yu thought in his heart. It''s just that the human race has been looking for a long time in this star field, but they have no clue. The only clue is the blue star''s eye. But it is a 12th-level rune formation, which can cover the entire seventh galaxy and delay the invasion of death energy! Such a large formation, the current human race wants to build it, it is simply a long way off. Both technology and materials are lacking. Return to the main city of the human race and stroll through the mansion to the inner city. On the road, compared to ten years ago, the inner city is now more lively. A large number of people come and go, in addition to many human races of different identities, there are also some alien figures. It''s not that the emperor has relaxed the requirements for entering the inner city of the main city, but the number of people or aliens who meet the requirements to enter the inner city has been increasing recently. This has caused the city to become more and more lively. Not to mention the outer city, even if the human race expands and expands the city, it will often be crowded. "Have you heard that Tianhanxing opened three cities again today." A restaurant with open windows and a table of people eating and chatting there. "I''ve heard it earlier, the three spring cities are said to be located in the area with the highest temperature of Tianhanxing. I have already voted, but unfortunately there are still so many people who are rushing to settle down, and they are not rushing." "Even if Brother Li couldn''t get it, then I don''t have any more expectations." "I can''t say that, this lottery is all about luck, even if my Li family wants to use their contacts, there is nothing they can do. The above is in charge..." "Don''t worry if you don''t get the number, there are still a group of cities that are about to be completed. It will be a matter of time before moving to Tianhanxing. This is the policy and the general trend." "That''s great. Although Tianhanxing is cold and freezing, the materials are extremely rich. I heard that it is equivalent to gold everywhere!" "It''s not that exaggerated, it won''t let you pick up money in the past, but the resource environment there is indeed much better than the previous Blue Star here." "¡­" Wang Yu''s ears and eyes are clear, and he is not surprised by the slightly noisy conversations around him, and he smiled lightly. Tianhanxing is named after the hidden star of the human race. In the fourth year of the war, when the new Human Race Congress was held, the Emperor announced the name of the hidden star. And at that time, the project was established and started to build a city in Tianhanxing. Today, in terms of human infrastructure, thirty-six cities have been built on the side of Avicin. Together with the previous eleven satellite cities and the main human city in the center, they have drawn a vast territory for the human race in the Avicin world. Since then, the expansion plan here has come to an end temporarily. After that, the emperor put the focus of construction on Tianhanxing. In the following six years, nearly 10 million craftsmen and related construction engineers were dispatched, resulting in an incalculable consumption of materials. In Yinxing, five giant cities were built, eighteen large cities, and more than one hundred small cities. The giant city is basically built according to the current specifications of the main city of the human race. In the case of not counting the floating personnel, it can accommodate 20 million permanent residents without being crowded. A big city is not as big as a giant city, but it can also accommodate tens of millions of levels. Small cities can accommodate three to five million permanent residents. At present, according to statistics, more than one billion human population has successfully migrated to these cities and settled down again. In addition, in the future, villages and towns will be built around these large and small cities, so that more human races can go to Tianhanxing. Although Wang Yu spends most of his time cultivating, he is still clear about the current development process of the human race. UU reading www. uukanshu. com After all, he would participate in every elders meeting. Including this time. Heaven Tower. "Recently, the elders'' association has been in a tight financial situation. If it is collected from other countries, it is estimated that they will adjust various domestic tax rates. This will put a lot of pressure on ordinary people." Che Qin first reported the recent expenditures, and the finances have already shown a serious deficit. No matter how strong the productivity is, it can''t match the human race''s unreserved investment and development over the years. The cities that rise from the ground are all piled up with astronomical resources. "It doesn''t matter, the first wave of building the city has ended, and the investment in the next villages and towns will be small, and the blood can be recovered slowly." The emperor had a plan in his heart, and he said calmly that he was not surprised by the current financial problems. After hearing this, Che Qin nodded and said with a smile: "I can rest assured. To be honest, I am afraid that His Majesty will soon start the second round of the city building plan." The emperor shook his head and said nothing. In recent years, he has really paid special attention to infrastructure construction, in order to ensure the safety of the human race, and in the future, he hopes to use Tianhan Star to accelerate development. It is no exaggeration to say that he is an infrastructure maniac. Fortunately, everything is under control, and there is not much difference, allowing Hundred Cities to be built in just ten years. Of course, the real power is actually in the next six years. Afterwards, everyone talked about the subsequent development of the human race. Wang Yu occasionally said a few words, but most of the time he listened. A few people from the emperor are enough to solve most of the problems and development obstacles. They are the leaders of the human race, formulating policies and strategies, while Wang Yu is the guardian of the human race, responsible for suppressing all powerful enemies! ¡­ 82 Chinese Network Please remember this book''s first domain name: . Shuquge mobile version reading website: Chapter 322： 7 colorful petals and the new generation Latest URL: "In addition, there is a little bit of information on the reason why the Bone King''s strength has grown so much." After the discussion about the development of the human race ended, Che Qin suddenly went on to talk about one thing that everyone had been interested in before. "Oh? Let''s talk about it." The witch was interested, and the rest of the people also looked at Che Qin, including Wang Yu. "We negotiated this matter, and the King Bone said it himself. Most of the information is reliable." Che Qin nodded and said, "It is said that it was because of one thing that he obtained two cosmic powers in a very short period of time. To fight against King Dia''s strength." "What is that?! It has such a miraculous effect." The Pope couldn''t help asking. You must know that they have been practicing hard for many years, and now they have only cultivated two cosmic powers in their bodies. The other party was able to instantly surpass their years of hard work with the same item. If it wasn''t for the information collected by Che Qin, they would never have believed it. Che Qin looked strange, paused and said, "It''s a petal." "Petals?" The witch was stunned, waiting for the following. Che Qin took out a small phalanx and crushed it directly. Immediately, an ordinary image appeared above the long table. What appears in the image is a petal, suspended under a starry night sky. "Hey, this is somewhere in the Tianhan galaxy." The old Sect Master first noticed that there were several icebergs in the background of the image. Coupled with the observation of the stars in the night sky, he could quickly confirm that the location in the image was in the Hanguang Galaxy. In recent years, he has often gone to the Tianhan star of the human race to conduct personal surveys, and by the way, he has also traveled in the cold light galaxy to which he belongs. He is quite aware of the changes in the environment there, and can tell from just a night scene. "Yeah." Che Qin nodded and said, "This petal was indeed discovered by the Bone King on the Cold Light Pearl Star in the Hanguang Galaxy. This bone-cutting finger recorded the scene when the Bone King first saw the petal at that time." Wang Yu''s eyes fell on the petals. The petals show a rainbow of colors, as if a rainbow is printed on it, giving those who witness a psychedelic and gorgeous feeling under the starlight of the night. Because it is a recorded image, Wang Yu can only observe the appearance of the petals with the naked eye, but cannot detect the inside. "Based on the Bone King''s inference, this petal is likely to come from a universe other than the planet. As for where the source came from, he doesn''t know, let alone what kind of leaf it is. He only observed that there are two complete cosmic origin forces inside the petals, which can be extracted and refined! " Che Qin continued to talk about the first-hand information obtained from the Bone King. "Complete?" Wang Yu raised his brows. "Yes, it''s not like the cosmic power fragment energy in the spirit stone, it is the complete cosmic source energy!" Che Qin nodded. The elders looked at each other and saw the waves in each other''s eyes. They now also know a lot about the cultivation system of the ancient human race and the existence of Xuan Gong. It is clear that only the cultivation method of the Xuan Gong level can cultivate the complete power of the universe. And the power of the power of the origin of the complete universe is definitely stronger than the power of the universe cultivated by Lingshi, which can be confirmed by Wang Yu. If this is true, it would be more understandable that the Bone King was able to fight against the so-called demigod King Dia undefeated. After all, what he obtained was two complete powers of the origin of the universe. "Unfortunately, the Bone King also found one of such petals, and after rummaging through the Cold Light Pearl Star and other surrounding planets, he couldn''t find a second one. If not, it would be difficult to get the intelligence information of such a precious thing from his mouth. "Che Qin said helplessly. Parliament fell silent for a moment. Several elders of the human race just quietly looked at the colorful petals in the image. "Perhaps, we can also look for it on Tianhan Star, in case..." Shen Wu suddenly smiled. However, it can be seen that he just mentioned it casually, and he didn''t really think that such a coincidence could find this thing on his own hidden star. "Okay, just dispatch an investigation team to go there." The Emperor responded. Such probes cost them nothing. It''s like taking chances, what if... After going through the discussion and sharing some information, the meeting gradually came to an end. When the scene was over, Wang Yu suddenly thought of something, and immediately informed the emperor. "By the way, I may go to Tianhan Xing in a while, if there is anything, I will contact you through sound transmission." The Emperor nodded, "Looking for those colorful petals?" He also thought that Wang Yu was interested in the magical petals mentioned at the meeting, and wanted to do it himself. "No, it''s just that Nini is there, I''ll go take a look." Wang Yu shook his head. He is still a very pragmatic person, since the Bone King, who has tasted the sweetness, can''t find the second petal. He didn''t think he was so special that he could find it at once. Unless there are clear clues in front of him, he will not move without direction. ¡­ Tianhanxing, to say the most landscapes and landforms, is the icebergs and snow-capped mountains. The blizzard is the most troublesome and the most frequent natural disaster, and its destructive power is enough to destroy an ordinary town. For this reason, when the emperor chooses the construction site, he needs to screen again and again. The high-incidence areas of blizzards and avalanches are naturally avoided. As far as possible, choose a region with a relatively mild and stable climate to build a city. The overall planning of this is very cumbersome, and it is not something that can be decided with a slap of the thigh. In a cold place far away from the city, there are endless snow-capped mountains, forming a large mountain range with no end in sight. This place is called the Arctic Snow Mountain Boundary. In terms of coldness, it ranks first in the entire Hidden Star. In addition, there are also many types of local beasts. From the forge level to the star ambassador level! As the human race gradually entered the Hidden Star, these different types of beasts, their characteristics, habits, dangers, strength categories, and their own value, etc., have been compiled into some encyclopedias about beasts. There are official editions and private editions of such books. Based on the information on these beasts, many warriors and cultivators organized groups to explore and challenge, with the goal of hunting and killing some high-value beasts, and brought the corpses back to sell. Or look for some heavenly treasures. They call themselves explorers and make a living out of it. At this time, in a corner of the Snow Mountain Range, there was a young human race team walking inward step by step. There were ten people in the team, men and women. One by one wearing different armors, it can be seen that these armors are of high quality, extraordinary workmanship, and cumbersome runes looming on them. "I''m about to go through the outer layer of snow wolves. According to the information, the outer layer of adult snow wolves has at least the combat power of the qi level, and there are not a few innate level ones, so be careful." A slender, black-haired young man spoke first. He had a handsome face, his thin lips pursed lightly, and he looked rather cautious. There is a substantial flow of energy in him, which means that his current strength is in the realm of energy. "I heard that the snow wolf meat is quite tender and delicious. If you meet it, you can have a full meal." The other white-haired man was not too nervous. When he heard Xuelang, the first thing that came to his mind was high-quality ingredients. "Huqiu, this trip is not for eating, drinking, and having fun." A blue-haired, blue-eyed woman in a robe with light armor reminded her in a light tone. "If there is some snow wolf meat, Aiden doesn''t want to eat it?" Huqiu didn''t care, grinning. The blue-haired beauty listened, closed her eyes slightly, turned her eyes away, and stopped talking to this guy. She looked at another beautiful woman walking in front. The woman has waterfall-like black hair and is tall and slender. With a long sword at his waist, he wears a set of pale yellow armor. There is a unique marking on the armor. It was the Jiang family crest in the human race, and it also represented the identity of a woman. Jiang Shaofu, the younger generation of the Jiang family, is a new and influential figure. He is also the leader of the human race. She was born after the human race came to this new world, and now she is only twenty-two years old, and she has already cultivated to the ninth level of qi circulation! It has to be said that the changes brought about by the growth environment are huge, and the average aptitude of the human descendants is better than one generation. The arrogance of heaven is endless. At the age of twenty-two, he cultivated to the Great Perfection of Qi Realm, which was unbelievable on the former Blue Star. But in this new world, it has really happened. The birth of Jiang Shaofu has caused a sensation in the past few years. In addition, she is a descendant of the emperor''s blood, and her prestige is far less than that of Jiang Shenyi back then. Especially among his peers, there are countless admirers. Aiden''s eyes were soft. Although she was a woman, she was also a die-hard admirer of Jiang Shaofu. If he hadn''t learned that there was a goddess in his heart during the trip, Aiden would not have been invited to travel with him. In the days of the sect, she would be happy to devote herself to cultivating. In fact, those who are qualified to train with Jiang Shaofu are not ordinary geniuses themselves. The ten people in the team this time not only have prominent backgrounds in the human race, but their cultivation aptitudes are also among the most outstanding people in today''s younger generation. The Jiang family, the Ji family, the Cang family, etc. of the Beichen Empire, as well as the former barbarian tribes and new stars trained by the sect. Aiden is from the Dawn sect, and the previous Tiger Hill is from the White Tiger Barbarian. In addition to the descendants of these aristocratic families, there is a special existence among the ten people. A person from the Ya clan, Ya Nini. As the only direct disciple of Wang Yu at present, this identity alone is enough to make Yanini qualified to walk with the other nine arrogances of human race with prominent backgrounds. Although Wang Yu is only one person, his status in the human race is higher than that of any aristocratic family. Because of this, although Kitten Girl was born in the tooth clan, no one dared to look down on her, at least no one dared to do so on the bright side. After all, Wang Yu wanted to make an aristocratic family decline, no matter how prosperous it was before, it was only a matter of words. The ten-member team occasionally communicated with each other, and most of the time they were still in a state of waiting. At this time, when they reached the Snow Wolf Territory, everyone''s attention became more concentrated. Only Huqiu was still grinning, as if he was looking forward to the appearance of the Snow Wolf. This is his character, more wild and unruly than cautious, which is also his way of cultivation. The kitten girl tightened the machete in her hand, and her cat ears stood up high, wiggling twice from time to time. Amber''s eyes were piercing, alerting the surroundings. The machete in her hand is not large, and the handle may not necessarily be one meter long, which matches her current body shape. In the past ten years, the kitten girl''s body shape has not changed much, and the overall height has grown slightly by about five centimeters, and she still looks very petite and immature. According to the growth cycle of the Ya clan, the kitten girl is only nineteen years old now, far from reaching the adult years of the Ya clan. Swallowing her saliva, the kitten girl tightened the crescent knife in her hand. I secretly made up my mind that I must not embarrass the teacher. This is the first time she has left the teacher to go out to practice since her practice. After doing this for a while, Jiang Shaofu suddenly raised her eyebrows slightly and looked at the back **** of the snow-capped mountains on one side. "Junior Sister Jiang, what''s wrong?" Ji Chenyi asked. He was the one who had previously reminded him to arrive at the Snow Wolf Land, and he was also a generational figure in the Ji family. At the same time, he and Jiang Shaofu both belonged to Wuzong''s inner sect. Although Jiang Shaofu has not yet entered the innate realm, she has been included in the inner sect by the old sect master, and this woman is also qualified to make the old sect master break the precedent. Because in his opinion, it is no surprise that Jiang Shaofu will be able to step into the innate realm this year. On the other hand, Ji Chenyi is a real innate player, now only twenty-nine years old. The Xiantian Realm, who was under thirty years old, was also young and had extraordinary aptitude, and was only slightly inferior to Jiang Shaofu. Jiang Shaofu didn''t answer. The next moment Huqiu and Kitten Girl twitched their noses slightly at the same time. "A snow wolf is coming!" One was rough, the other was gentle and careful. "Huh!" Huqiu looked at the little kitten girl in the team with a difference. Unexpectedly, the other party''s perception is almost the same as his. You must know that he is already in the Innate Realm, and the other party is only in the Qi Realm. At this time, several snow wolves were already standing on the snow slope, and their cold and stern gazes swept across the ten-member team, but did not immediately rush over. Immediately afterwards, one after another, snow wolves emerged from behind the back slope. Strong like a liger, with bloodthirsty eyes, it can make people feel hairy. The number of these snow wolves exceeded fifty! Among them, there are Xingqi-level, and there are innate-level ones. Especially the leader of one of the wolf kings, Ji Chenyi, who had a powerful aura, also frowned slightly, as if he realized that it was not easy to deal with. "Everyone, I''ll deal with the alpha wolf." Huqiu said excitedly, pulled out his two two-edged axe, and seemed to be ready to chop the meat. "Huqiu, be safe, let''s deal with the wolf together." Lei Tianyang, who was from the Mammoth tribe, said, obviously he wanted to seek stability. If his perception is not bad, this alpha wolf is stronger than they expected. Before Huqiu could respond, the pack of wolves responded to the leader''s command and rushed towards the ten members of the team as soon as they heard a wolf howl. They were extremely fast and menacing, and only blurred white shadows could be seen in the snow during the sprint. This is their home and their hunting ground. For the ten-man team, this also announced that their training had officially begun. ¡­ Please remember this book''s first domain name: . Shuquge mobile version reading website: Chapter 323： Kitten Girl and Jiang Shaofu Latest URL: After the fight, Huqiu was the most active. Holding two double-edged axes, he leaped high and crashed into the rushing wolves, blasting large flakes of snow. Innate energy surged, instantly triggering a mountain avalanche. "Huqiu, you idiot, how many times have you said it, be quiet!" Cang He said angrily, and stepped back first. It avoided a 10,000-year-old ice stone and a large number of snow blocks that fell from above. These solid ices are hard to be turned into fire, and the impact force of falling from a high altitude is really not small. "Junior sister, be careful!" Ji Chenyi slapped his palms continuously, with innate energy, deflecting the few pieces of ice that hit Jiang Shaofu. The level of concern for this junior sister is obviously more than the rest. The appearance of that elegant gentleman is indeed very attractive. Whether it is in Wuzong or in the major families, there are countless sisters and sisters and daughters of famous families who favor them. In contrast, Jiang Shaofu has fewer suitors. First, Jiang Shaofu has a cold temperament, and only concentrates on her practice, and rarely shows herself in public. Second, Jiang Shaofu''s reputation is too high, and against the background of the same family background, there are very few who consider themselves worthy of such a goddess, and most admirers dare not approach it at all. At present, Ji Chenyi is getting closer to him. He is considered a talented man and a woman, and he is also the most promising candidate for success from the outside world. Jiang Shaofu nodded slightly to Ji Chenyi as a thank you. Every move shows that the relationship between the two is not as close as the outside world rumored. Then floated up alone and flew into the air. Considering that the flight would attract unknown beasts and beasts along the way, the uncertainty was too great, so the team chose to travel on foot. Now the mountains are surrounded by avalanches, and they will be buried if they do not take off. The rest of the nine were also lucky. "Wow." The kitten girl vacated the sky and looked down, and the scene of the avalanche in front of her was very spectacular, the only one she had ever seen in her life. Snow like this is not seen in the realm of Avicim. In an instant, the mountain road they were just on was buried, and the fluttering ice and snow made the surrounding become hazy, like looking at flowers in the fog. The kitten girl''s face turned red, and she didn''t know whether it was cold or excited. Suddenly, her big eyes turned quickly, clearly capturing the snow wolves rushing through the ice and snow. These snow wolves were also not buried by avalanches, and even such a snow-covered environment made them like fish in water. Stepping on the flying snow that fell like a waterfall, it was actually possible to go backwards, sometimes disappearing and disappearing through the flying snow, and sometimes re-emerging, it seemed to be integrated, and it was difficult to explore their travel route. One of them lunged towards the kitten girl in midair. The kitten girl had already locked onto the rapidly approaching snow wolf, and took a deep breath in advance to suppress the tension in her heart. Think back to the teacher''s daily teachings in your mind. Panic is the biggest enemy. In wartime, we must be calm and calm, and the sky will collapse in front of us without changing our face. Only in this way can we win the final victory. Wang Yu''s kind and calm look flashed by, but Kitten Girl only felt that her fast-beating heart slowed down a bit. Suddenly he drew his knife. Basic swordsmanship ¡¤ Wind Demon Slash! A blade of energy slashed straight out, setting off a hurricane, hitting the snow wolf with precision. The power of the knife gas is condensed, and the destructive power is extremely large. Obviously, this type of knife technique has been perfected by Kitten Girl. The next moment, the snow wolf, who had almost reached the innate level, let out a wailing cry and fell from the sky. At the same time, there are three figures in the distance, watching this scene from a distance. "As expected of the disciple of that big man, he was able to display such a powerful sword technique at the late stage of Qi cultivation." "It is rumored that that person is a master of swordsmanship in the world, and now I can see a thing or two from his disciples. The rumors are true." Another middle-aged man with a calm appearance nodded and sighed. Both of them are wearing white dragon suits, it can be seen that they are at least two heavenly beings. The third figure on the side is a armored general. The old man''s name is Guihai, and he was a peak master of Wuzong''s inner sect, and he cultivated to the real world. He originally thought that he had no hope of making further progress in this life, but who knew that the opportunity appeared in the second year after arriving at Tianhan Star. Afterwards, he relinquished the position of Wuzong Peak Master and traveled around Tianhanxing, and now he was recalled to temporarily become the caretaker of a ten-member team. The other is Yuan Feng, a famous general of the former Beichen Empire, who is also a new celestial being a few years ago. Now that Heavenly Man is no longer the pinnacle of human combat power, the drastic changes in the cultivation environment make breaking through Heaven and Man no longer so difficult. Especially in the past ten years, the heaven and man in the human race ushered in a blowout in numbers during this time. Many cultivators who were originally in the Real People''s Perfection Realm have completed their accumulation and stepped into the Heaven and Human Realm one after another. According to preliminary statistics, there are already thousands of people! And this is only what can be counted on the bright side. It is hidden in the dark places of the city, and how many gods and people who have quietly broken through are not counted. Let two celestial beings wearing white dragon suits and one armor will serve as secret guards for the ten-person team. It can be seen how much the high-level human race attaches great importance to the safety of these ten people. Not to mention the prominent identities of the ten people, all of them are the future of the human race. Even if any one of them died prematurely and did not grow up, it would be a loss for the human race. It is said that it is experience, but the high-level officials of various families do not allow any difference in it. "I wanted to take action just now, but now it seems that I don''t need it." Gui Hai Fusu said with a smile. "If one of my heirs can worship that lord, that would be a great joy." Yuan Feng looked at the kitten girl who was using a knife in the distance, envious. His Yuan family is also famous for swordsmanship. Counting him, there is a three-day family in the family, and the momentum is not weak. Although it is not comparable to those top families, it also has its own heritage. If someone in the family can join Wang Yu''s sect and become his first human disciple, then it will be a sure thing for the family to take off completely. It''s a pity, let alone apprenticeship, it''s even difficult for him to get in touch with Wang Yu once. Although Wang Yu said that he wanted to accept the disciples of the human race to inherit the mantle, but there was no follow-up news and news. This matter has always fallen on the hearts of major families and royal families. In the distance, the avalanche lasted for a long time before it stopped. During the period, it also alerted other snow-capped beasts and beasts. Fortunately, they were all killed by ten people in the end. The snow was buried on the road ahead, and hundreds of corpses of beasts were piled above. The most striking ones are the corpse of the wolf and the corpses of two giant birds. Almost all of them have combat power around the late stage of the Innate Realm. They were killed by Jiang Shaofu, Ji Chenyi and Lei Tianyang, who was from the Meng clan. Among them, Ji Chenyi and Lei Tianyang both had cultivation at the early stage of the Xiantian realm. According to the standards of Tianjiao, it is not too much to kill the beasts by leaps and bounds. In the previous human history, there were also such people. But Jiang Shaofu''s record is exaggerated. With the cultivation level of Qi Xing, he singled out and killed the alpha wolf with late-level strength. Looking at the entire modern history of the human race, the span of this leapfrog enemy is almost non-existent. After all, there is a world of difference between qi and innate strength, let alone a beast that is comparable to the late innate. But Jiang Shaofu did it, and achieved this achievement at the tender age of twenty-two. "Sister is amazing!" The kitten girl half-opened her mouth, her eyes shining brightly, watching Jiang Shaofu''s sword-wielding back. She witnessed the whole process of Jiang Shaofu beheading the alpha wolf. The unparalleled swordsmanship attainment, if it comes from the hands of an older swordsman master, may be understandable. But in Jiang Shaofu, she knew that she was extremely amazing. Even if he is used to seeing the exquisite martial arts that his teacher occasionally demonstrates, it is not mediocre to watch Jiang Shaofu play a sword. The kind of agility and expressiveness that comes with it, like the sword intent of a living thing. Probably this is the unique advantage of Tianzong Wizards... Even the two celestial guardians in the distance were amazed. "The Jiang family is really lucky. I also believe that this child will be able to surpass the ancestor of the Jiang family in the future." Gui Hai sighed. Yuan Feng took it seriously, and suddenly said: "Senior, the old man Wang Yu is not too old now, and he also worshipped Wuzong back then. I don''t know how he compared to this Jiang Jiatianjiao back then? " When Gui Hai heard it, some past events on Blue Star also appeared in his mind. As one of the inner door peak masters back then, he certainly remembered Wang Yu from that period. With the improvement of his cultivation, Wang Yu at that time also had many shocking achievements in the past, and is a legendary figure that Wu Zong is still talking about until now. Install the latest version. ¡¿ He soon had an answer in his heart, smiled lightly, shook his head and said. "Back then, Wang Yu didn''t have such a high background as the Jiang family''s children. He came from a small border country on Broken Star, and he has cultivated step by step until now. From the outer sect disciple to the inner sect, he also quickly grew from an unknown name to a leader of the younger generation, famous all over the world, and then to the supreme human race today. This process is very short, so short that all the deeds about him seem so unreal. Back then, I didn''t know whether he could defeat this alpha wolf-level congenital beast with the cultivation of Qi. I only know that he did not stay in the Qi realm and the Xiantian realm for too long. As the cultivation realm goes further, his power becomes more prominent. Unconsciously, he became the savior of the human race. At that time, he was less than a hundred years old! " Gui Hai was recalling, while Yuan Feng was listening. As for Wang Yu, he had only met a few times from a distance in the crowd. When he met for the first time, Wang Yu was already the supreme human race that could rival the emperor and the old suzerain. The earlier deeds he also listened to others later. "It is fortunate that the human race can produce such an extraordinary person who has shaken the past and the present. How dare you ask for the second place..." Gui Hai finally said, the implication is that he is not optimistic that Jiang Shaofu can become the second human king Yu in the future. "I don''t think so." Yuan Feng never spoke, but suddenly another soft voice came from the side, which shocked both of them. Suddenly turning his head to look, Yuan Feng pressed one hand on the hilt of the knife, agitated with energy, ready to shoot at any time. The sudden voice was right next to the two of them, but they didn''t notice that someone was approaching. This situation has never happened since the two were promoted to heaven. "What''s the situation? Heaven and man are not feeling well?" Yuan Feng''s heart trembled, he had firmly locked the energy of the person in front of him, and shouted in a low voice, "Who is this!" Wang Yu took off the hood of the black robe, revealed his face, and smiled slyly. The old man Gui Hai''s mouth twitched involuntarily. He recognized Wang Yu''s identity at a glance, but he never thought that when the two were talking, the main lord Wang Yu would suddenly come to his side, and immediately saluted respectfully. "I have seen the elders." Yuan Feng, who was beside him, recognized Wang Yu after a beat, and immediately followed and saluted. "See, I have seen the elders!" "You don''t need to be too polite, this time, the two of you will follow up." Wang Yu waved his hand and smiled. There is no coercion on his body, and he seems to be like an ordinary person after restraining his breath, and his sense of existence is not high. The two heavenly beings knew about Wang Yu, so they couldn''t really regard him as an ordinary person. They just thought that Wang Yu was so unfathomable from any angle. "Where, where is the duty, the two of us are doing our best." Gui Hai replied, his tone becoming more and more respectful. Today''s Wang Yu is no longer the little inner disciple of the past. As a veteran, only a few people in the entire human race are qualified to be on an equal footing with him. In terms of strength, it is the only existence of the human race. Wang Yu nodded, and his eyes fell on the ten-member team in the distance again. Those arrogant people of the human race were completely unaware of Wang Yu''s arrival. Even Guihai and Yuan Feng, the two protectors, did not know about them. Wang Yu first glanced at the condition of his apprentice. The kitten girl has gradually been separated from his care, and UU reading has begun to support herself outside. This experience will be very helpful to her growth. Wang Yu has had this kind of tempering many times in the past. He knows that this kind of actual combat gain cannot be given for a long time. In the first battle with the beast, Kitten Girl performed well, at least she showed the strength level that should be exerted. Others were shocked by Jiang Shaofu''s perfect cultivation of Qi-Xing Qi, and single-handedly killed the alpha wolf at the later stage of Qi-Xing Qi. But ignoring Kitten Girl''s cultivation in the late stage of Qi Xingjing, she also inconceivably killed the innate-level snow wolves, and it was still five in a row! It''s just that Wang Yu doesn''t like meaningless high-profile, so the swordsmanship she has learned is mostly introverted. This caused her fighting process to be completely overshadowed by Jiang Shaofu''s dazzling performance. Of course, she herself didn''t think there was anything wrong with this, and Jiang Shaofu''s overall strength was indeed stronger than hers. After seeing that the kitten girl was not injured, Wang Yu focused his eyes on the girl holding the sword again. I have to admit that the bloodline genes of the emperor are indeed excellent. From time to time, a leader of the human race with the surname Jiang appears. Jiang Shenyi was like this before, but now Jiang Shaofu is even better. And looking at the entire Jiang family, there are almost no real mediocre children in the family. No matter how bad it is, there is still a skill. There is no doubt that the bloodline of this family has been extremely successful. "This little girl is very good." Wang Yu''s eyes showed admiration. With a very high vision, he rarely shows appreciation. He had heard about this Jiang Shaofu before, but now it was the first time he saw it. ¡­ 82 Chinese Network Please remember this book''s first domain name: . Shuquge mobile version reading website: Chapter 324： Ice Lotus and Exploring Anomalies Latest URL: About two years ago, the emperor had also strongly recommended his little girl to him. I want Wang Yu to accept Jiang Shaofu as a disciple. However, Wang Yu never responded. He just felt that it was enough to teach a kitten **** weekdays. If he had another little girl, he was worried that it would affect his daily practice time. But now that I have seen it with my own eyes, I am suddenly interested in what kind of situation this little girl can grow into in the future. "If you are so talented, you don''t have to worry about it on weekdays." Wang Yu secretly said in his heart. Before, I thought that the emperor was exaggerating, saying that he was not worse than he was in the past, but now it seems that the emperor did not open his mouth. At least at Jiang Shaofu''s age, this is the first time Wang Yu has seen it. And her swordsmanship... "Let''s wait and see." Wang Yu touched his chin and secretly said in his heart. No one was injured by the ten-member team under the attack of this wave of beasts. The specially-made rune equipment on their bodies protected them very well, and there were few ordinary scratches. At most it is the consumption of the battle. Lei Tianyang stepped forward and pulled out a large box with a height of one person from the storage ring. The box is square, with a larger storage space than ordinary storage rings, which is specially used for storing supplies. Lei Tianyang quickly included the corpses of these beasts. Although they did not lack these ferocious beast materials in their respective families, this was the spoils of their experience. After returning, they will be counted by Che Qin, who planned this experience. The amount of loot determines the quality of their reward this time. After a short rest, the ten people quickly continued to walk towards the snow-capped mountains. There are many beasts encountered on the way, both strong and weak. There are not generally innate perfection-level beasts, or even real-life beasts. In addition to Huqiu''s blood, the ten people could reasonably avoid any unsure battles, and there was no chaos. The extraordinary perception of Tiger Hill and Kitten Girl can capture the breath of powerful beasts far in advance, so as to detour. Fortunately, the beasts of the heaven and human level are usually the elders of the party, and most of the time they sleep in their own territory, waiting for the opportunity to evolve. They are rarely active as long as there are no powerful creatures in their territory. It was not until a few days later that the ten people successfully came to the depths of the snow-capped mountains and found the destination of the trip. An extremely cold valley. This place is surrounded by layers of snow-capped mountains, and the surrounding cold air forms a confluence here, making it the coldest area in the snow-capped mountains. It is also such a special environment that gives birth to many extremely cold things that cannot be grown in other places. This time, the ten-person team will find the ice lotus here, investigate the suitable environment for its growth, and confirm various influencing factors. It is best to find its ice lotus seeds again, this is the final task of their experience. The preciousness of the ice lotus is already a natural thing to reach the first-grade secret treasure! It has a lot of value, and can replace many of the current high-level prescriptions of the human race as a more high-quality main medicine. If it is a cultivator who cultivates the two natural attributes of water and ice, this thing is also very beneficial to their cultivation. Even forging tools can use such ice lotus. For such a good thing, what Che Qin wants is not to pick one or two flowers, but to artificially cultivate and cultivate them in batches. The ten people are not only the experience, but also the exploration team he sent. "It''s so cold." The kitten girl just followed the team into the extremely cold ice valley, and a lot of cold air rushed in, almost freezing her in place, and the fluff on her body couldn''t stop the cold air. Immediately, Kitten Girl activated the fire bridge built in her body, and the energy in her body revolved. After passing through the fire bridge, she instantly felt a burning sensation, giving her the fire element attribute, which made her whole body warm, and no cold air could penetrate her body. That''s right, the operation of building a fire bridge in the body is exactly the way Wang Yu learned in the past, the cultivation method of the natural way of Zizhu''s lineage. The orthodox Zizhu lineage of the natural way must at least have the Xiantian realm to practice. On this basis, Wang Yu made improvements and incorporated his own insights, which lowered the threshold for his practice and allowed him to practice in the Qi realm. This magical revision of the natural way is a set of exercises that Kitten Girl is now majoring in, and it can be used until the perfection of the heaven and the human realm. Install the latest version. ¡¿ The cold wind in the valley galloped away, constantly revolving around this snowy valley, and the ice and snow turned into **** and filled the sky with the cold wind. The ten people''s mobility was very good, and they did not procrastinate. They soon began to work separately and explore this valley. Although the cold air here is not fatal to them for a short time, it is robbing them of heat every moment, making them extremely uncomfortable. Wang Yu stood somewhere on the top of the mountain, quietly watching the few people in the valley. The focus is still on his own apprentices. After the few baptisms of battle just now, the kitten girl is obviously much more stable in her mood, and the sense of cowardice has faded a lot. The pace is steady, one hand always rests on the edge of the knife handle at the waist, ready to start at any time. Amber''s big eyes are concentrated, and he constantly observes the surroundings with his own perception. woo... Mixed in the cold wind, suddenly there was a little strange noise. The kitten girl''s pair of cat ears trembled, and then she cut out the knife without hesitation. The energy in the body huffed out, and a red light erupted along the blade. The flames swept up first, wrapping the blade Qi and slashing somewhere in the ice and snow. With a whimper, a strange dark blue creature appeared in the wind and snow. The flame knife gas is extremely powerful, and it has reached an attack comparable to the innate level. And the flames seemed to have restraint on this strange creature, and quickly melted away half of the opponent''s body. The other party was like a slippery thing spread out, somewhat like a pie-shaped slime. After being attacked, it immediately shrank into a ball and disappeared into the snow again. The kitten girl did not relax her vigilance, and changed to holding the knife in both hands. The flame on the blade was burning, which seemed to frighten the strange soft creature and did not dare to reappear. "Have you left..." The kitten girl waited for a while and saw nothing, so she couldn''t help saying to herself. Just as he was about to breathe a sigh of relief, the appearance of Wang Yu''s usual teaching suddenly appeared in his mind. Never relax when you are in danger. Especially the first moment of relaxation is when you are most dangerous. The kitten girl''s heart tightened, and her whole body was excited. So hung, almost died... Having maintained a high-intensity perception of the surroundings, he soon encountered other soft-bodied creatures. Also afraid of fire, the fire bridge built in the kitten woman''s body is very advantageous here. Due to the selection of the environment, the ferocious beasts here naturally have extremely high resistance to ice and cold, and the fire element in the environment is the most sparse. As a result, they are the least resistant to flames. Fire attacks tend to hit them critically. This was the case with the Snow Wolf Pack and other iceberg beasts before. Kitten Girl observed this, so she used fire bridges and knife techniques from beginning to end. The surrounding cold fog was hazy, and suddenly she saw a faint fluorescent light at the foot of an iceberg. The kitten girl took two steps closer, and suddenly saw an ice-blue lotus flower, as if it was made of crystal, flawless and perfect. Comparing it with the Cui Binglian in my mind, I can conclude that what is in front of me is exactly what is needed for the task. Before she could be happy, the shadow of the previous soft-bodied creature floated out of the cold mist. Only this time, the soft-bodied creature was unprecedentedly huge. When the shadow appeared in the cold fog, it was like the deep-sea giant whale suddenly opened its mouth in front of him, ready to wrap the kitten girl directly. The kitten girl was startled, and when she reacted, it was too late to retreat. Immediately, a fierce wave of fire erupted from the crescent-shaped machete in her hand, slashing forward, trying to tear a gap. Basic swordsmanship ¡¤ Red Flame Slash! The bright red fire was boiling, like a fire dragon. The terrifying high temperature dissipated all the cold air, and the fire dragon directly dissipated the huge body of the giant soft-bodied creature. This knife, just being domineering, was also inherited from Wang Yu''s hand. The bright red flames are not dragon flames, but he simulates the power of bloodline dragon flames, and the one-style sword technique created by him needs to cooperate with the fire bridge in his body to be displayed. The kitten girl rushed out of the gap penetrated by the fire dragon and turned around to look. This soft body is as wide open as a fishing net, giving it a semi-fluid feel. The world is huge, and there are unimaginable things on every planet. Similar to this unknown creature, it only exists in this extremely cold place, and it belongs to one of the creatures that the human race has not yet explored. The machete in Kitten Girl''s hand was still burning, just as she was about to continue attacking the big net, she suddenly seemed to have a feeling, and looked back. A larger shadow silently engulfed her. "ah!" The kitten girl was covered in a larger net before she could use the knife. At this moment, a sword sound came out, tearing apart the cold fog in an instant, and also split this larger soft-bodied creature. The kitten girl flew out of the imperial air, just in time to see Jiang Shaofu retracting her sword. Jiang Shaofu nodded to the kitten girl, and glanced at her burning scimitar. On the other side, the two large nets wriggled and covered them again. Jiang Shaofu''s eyes were clear, and there was no panic between her brows. As soon as the wrist was turned, the simple and simple sword let go and turned around on its own, emitting a large and sharp sword energy, sweeping in all directions. The bodies of the two huge soft-bodied creatures were riddled with holes and shattered. "It''s amazing!" The kitten girl looked dazzled. Jiang Shaofu was only a small level higher than her in cultivation, but her strength was much stronger than her current state. In particular, this hand of swordsmanship seems to be ordinary, but in her hands it is capable of erupting powerful sword power. After eliminating the threat, the two came to the ice lotus and looked closely. The leaves of the ice lotus swayed in the wind and seemed to greet the two of them. "Junior Sister!" In the distance, Ji Chenyi flew down at this moment, and the rest of the people also heard the huge movement and rushed over. "What''s this?" Feng Wuming''s eyes swept over the two ooze-like corpses that were hanging down. "It should be a unique creature here. At present, there are no relevant records in the three volumes of the Ferocious Beasts illustrated by the human race." Tang Songci said slowly. "It''s not recorded, so this corpse is also valuable to take back." Huqiu laughed. Lei Tianyang looked at Jiang Shaofu and asked for her opinion. After all, this thing was killed by others, and the rest of the people did not participate. It can be personal income, not considered as team trophies. Jiang Shaofu looked at the kitten girl calmly. The rest of the people looked for her, and they all fell on Kitten Girl. Seeing everyone''s eyes, Kitten Girl immediately waved her hands, "This thing is useless to me, just take it away from Big Brother Lei." "Okay." Seeing this, Lei Tianyang stopped talking, took out the storage box and put the two soft creature corpses in it. The rest of the people gathered around the ice lotus and looked at it. "Good luck." Being able to find the first ice lotus so smoothly was a great help for them to advance their investigation mission. Leave a few people to record and observe the growth environment around the ice lotus, and the rest will spread out again, look for the second ice lotus, collect more sample condition data, use this to make comparisons, and remove some uncertain lake conditions. . This extremely cold valley is actually quite large, and due to the continuous terrain of snow-capped mountains, the valley twists and turns and branches off many paths. It didn''t take long for Jiang Shaofu to find the second plant, and Huqiu found the third plant in other narrow paths. The kitten girl turned left and right, her nose moved slightly, and walked a path like an ileum, and found the fourth ice lotus. Compared with the first three strains, this ice lotus strain is obviously growing better, and the ice energy contained in it is huge, far exceeding the first three strains. Just when she was about to call others to come, an extremely subtle spatial fluctuation came faintly from one side. "Eh?" This wave only appeared for a moment, and then disappeared again. If it wasn''t for Kitten Girl''s keen perception, she really wouldn''t be able to spot this extremely subtle spatial fluctuation. Looking into the distance, the direction of the source of the fluctuation is a thick ice rock that looks extremely solid, layered on top of each other. The ice surface is uneven, the snowflakes are falling and being blown up by the cold wind, everything is extremely normal, and the kitten girl can''t see the clues in front of her. UU Reading Occasional fluctuations in space occur from time to time, especially in extreme environments such as these, where the fluctuations or ripples in space are more frequent. It''s nothing unusual, and usually nothing happens because of it. But for some reason, perhaps it was from her sixth sense of fascination. This time, she felt that the ice rock and the surrounding scene were inexplicably a little inconsistent. She couldn''t help her curiosity, and wanted to find out where this sense of disobedience in her heart came from. He took out a sound transmission, hesitated for a while, and chose to contact Jiang Shaofu, who had more interactions before, only to find the fourth ice lotus. Then, her amber cat eyes stared straight at the ice rock again. After thinking about it, he cautiously stepped in that direction. Carefully perceive this space, the fluctuation just now has never appeared again. This is a short road that is not far away, and the kitten girl quickly walks there. Still an ordinary scene, the surrounding snow is so real. However, the kitten girl reached out and touched forward with some doubts, and a mirror-like halo appeared in front of her, blocking her. Space also fluctuated again. "This is not a rune formation..." The kitten girl whispered to herself. After staying by Wang Yu''s side for more than ten years, she could still distinguish the rune formation of the human race. It''s not the energy fluctuations of the rune array, and the situation in front of her is somewhat beyond her cognition. It reflected the ice rock like a mirror, and the scene she saw swayed with the fluctuation of this space. "Only these ice rocks, the scenery here seems to be... fake?" ¡­ 82 Chinese Network Please remember this book''s first domain name: . Shuquge mobile version reading website: Chapter 325： Replica and giant screen Latest URL: In the distance, above the iceberg, Wang Yu also seemed to sense something when the kitten girl approached the ice rock. "My lord, is there any danger?" Gui Hai asked immediately after observing Wang Yu''s change in expression. "The danger is temporarily unknown, but there seems to be a spatial anomaly in that extremely cold valley." Wang Yu said. Seeing Kitten Girl lightly touch the emerging space halo, he saw more. This seems to be a separate space from Scorpio. "Is there an entrance and exit there..." Wang Yu thought of the alien space opened up by the emperor and put down the time tower. When I first saw the fluctuations in the space, it was very similar to the situation in front of me. He knew that Kitten Girl had an extraordinary sixth sense, so she was able to detect subtleties that ordinary people could not perceive, and even the slightest changes in space. Therefore, it is not surprising to him that Kitten Girl can discover the abnormality there. If there is no direct contact with the kitten girl, causing greater spatial fluctuations, he will not be able to find anything from a long distance. Therefore, the fluctuations in front of him intensified. The kitten girl followed Wang Yu''s warning and immediately retreated a few hundred meters to observe carefully. I saw that the ice rock was like the picture under the lens, and it shook more violently. The dark space energy in the halo gradually spreads out. The next moment, as if a corner was torn apart, a mass of soft body slowly drilled out of it. The kitten girl opened her eyes wide and held the handle of the knife in one hand. The software that appeared in front of them was the unknown creatures in the valley that they had killed one after another. "I didn''t expect it to come from here!" The kitten girl whispered to herself. Seeing that the soft-bodied creature that got out was about to open up and pounce on her. The kitten girl repeated the old technique, activated the fire bridge in her body, and performed a more powerful fire-based sword technique. She has also gained a certain amount of experience in fighting against these soft creatures. The way of nature, the spark shines! In a split second, the sword qi poured out and turned into firelights, shrouding the appearing soft-bodied creatures first. This covering blow is the most lethal for this soft-bodied creature. Sure enough, after being pierced through hundreds of holes by the firelight, his body was too broken, and he collapsed on the ground without moving. However, before the kitten girl could breathe a sigh of relief, another soft-bodied creature walked out under the halo. It did not directly attack the kitten girl, but wrapped the fallen broken body with its own body and quickly absorbed it. After absorbing it, its size has obviously increased a lot, and the stretch has been able to extend for tens of meters. At the same time, in the halo, a third soft-bodied creature emerged one after another. They floated in the air, like the cat girl who was also observing the girl in front of them, and they rushed again after a while. Basic Movement Technique ¡¤ Small Tendency! The kitten girl used the fire-type sword technique, cooperated with the movement technique taught to her by Wang Yu, and kept walking around, making quick shots. For a time, the sword qi was horizontal, and soon the two soft-bodied creatures were beheaded again. But such soft-bodied creatures gushed out again in the halo, and other soft-bodied corpses on the ground also merged into its body. A burst of peristalsis seems to be digesting. This time, its size no longer expands, but becomes smaller and smaller. The ooze-like body was kneaded and changed at will, and it actually had a somewhat human outline. "Eh?!" With the constant change of this body, the kitten girl was surprised to find that the human shape pinched by the other party was more and more like her. The same body and height, although her face is still a little immature, her cat ears and tail have been simulated. Afterwards, the lines on the body and armor, the machete in the hand, etc. were all manifested... It moved its hands and feet, and it seemed that it was not quite used to such a body and mode of action, but it could be seen that it adapted very quickly. After a while, he rushed towards the main owner of the kitten girl with the knife in hand. The kitten girl counterattacked with a knife, and the blades collided. The fake knife transformed by the software was directly chopped by Kitten Girl''s real knife. It seemed to be stunned for a moment, not expecting the same knife in his hand to be so fragile. Catwoman seized the opportunity and let out a sigh of relief. The air was full of scorching heat, and a little bit of fire. The scimitar in his hand was covered in flames, splitting the opponent''s body in two. There is no picture of blood spurting, the other party can simulate a cat girl, but the essence of the body is still a soft creature, not real flesh and blood. "It''s so strange..." Kitten Girl encountered such a strange situation in her first experience alone, which made her more doubtful. At this time, she really wanted to have her own teacher standing beside her, and she would be able to solve her doubts anytime, anywhere. But she also understands that this is an experience, so how can she always ask the teacher for help... At this time, Jiang Shaofu had arrived after receiving the news, and also noticed the halo here. "There is something weird here, it''s fake... Those creatures come from here... They will become like me..." The kitten girl immediately pointed to the halo at the ice rock and said with a look of shock. Perhaps it is too anxious, and the expression is also Mimihuhu. Jiang Shaofu just listened silently. Soon she also understood the meaning of Kitten Girl''s words. Another two previously seen soft-bodied creatures randomly emerged from somewhere in the halo. This time, they didn''t need to devour the corpse of the previous soft-bodied creature, they quickly changed into the shape of a kitten girl, and charged towards the two with a machete. Jiang Shaofu, who has always been in a moody mood, has a lot of turbulence in her eyes this time. She was surprised to see these changes. When the machete of the kitten girl clone came, she instinctively chose to avoid it, instead of confronting it, she quickly asked the kitten girl beside her, "Can you kill it?" She was worried that these clones were related to Kitten Girl, for fear of hurting Kitten Girl herself. "Yes." Kitten Girl said immediately. In response, she had collided with the other side''s machete again. This time, although the opponent''s machete shattered again, the difference was that Kitten Girl felt a bit of resistance from it. This re-engraved machete is obviously stronger than before! And this clone is also more flexible, not only dodging the kitten girl''s first knife, but also making a decent punch back. Whether it is the footsteps of cooperation and the way of punching, it is like imitating the punching method of Kitten Girl before, which is vaguely like that. Fortunately, in the end, it was the kitten female deity who once again killed the counterfeiter. Jiang Shaofu, who was on the side, saw that the kitten girl was fine after beheading her, so she shot and smashed the opponent with a sword. On the other side, Ji Chenyi and others also received news one after another and rushed over. At the same time, inside the light curtain, more soft creatures emerged and turned into cat girls. This time, their faces are not so imitation lakes. They already have some facial features of kitten girls, which are more delicate. In terms of strength, the kitten girl is even more restored, and the subtlety of every move is being reproduced! "What''s the situation?!" Aiden''s mouth was half-open, and the rest of the people were also full of strange colors. "This thing still has such abilities?" Huqiu also felt that it was an eye-opener. Lei Tianyang reacted the most quickly, and also first confirmed to Kitten Girl whether he could kill these clones of her. After getting an affirmative answer, it started. The strength of this wave of replicas has increased again, and the shadow of the previous software has been completely lost, leaving only a tough body. Kitten Girl has to fight with her to kill her. The rest are a little more difficult to deal with. This degree of duplication already barely has the strength of the innate level! And Kitten Girl herself aside from the realm of cultivation, her real combat power is also innate. This clone almost already has seven or eight points of her true combat power! It''s hard to believe how this is done, but the facts are there. "As expected of that lord''s disciple, is it just a clone that has such strength? I ignored it before..." Lei Tianyang sighed inwardly. In the team, the presence of Kitten Girl has not been high. Just because she was the disciple of the elder, everyone gave her a high look. They didn''t care too much about her own strength. After all, in the final analysis, the other party is only an alien, and he was born in the already weak tooth clan. How can she compare to these arrogant human race talents, even if her master is Wang Yu. Although they are not too competitive with each other, the strongest is not certain. But among the ten-member team that they defaulted to in their hearts, the weakest must be Kitten Girl. But now, it seems that it may not be as they thought. Another wave of soft-bodied creatures emerged, and this time they seemed to be more than satisfied with the re-enactment of Kitten Girl. Several other human race geniuses have also been re-engraved. "I still want to imitate this uncle!" Huqiu laughed loudly, raised his double-edged axe, and danced wildly with energy and blood all over his body, like a **** tiger, directly smashing his replica body. On the other side, Jiang Shaofu''s sword glow swallowed, and also easily killed her replica body, and then fell to the kitten girl''s side like a floating leaf, killing her replica body with her. Compared with other people, the kitten girl replica with the most number of replicas is also the most difficult to deal with. "How could this be?" Jiang Shaofu couldn''t help but ask this time. Kitten Girl was the first discoverer of this land. But unfortunately, the kitten girl herself is also a little confused. Who the **** knows what these things are and where they come from... After three more waves, the soft bodies on the ground had piled up one after another. Fortunately, the replica of Kitten Girl also has its limits. Those exquisite sword techniques and body techniques can only simulate the shape, and the true essence of techniques cannot be reproduced exactly. It is only because these replica bodies are getting stronger and stronger that they are difficult to deal with. At the end of the battle, many of Kitten Girl''s attacks were already difficult to defend against her, and she had to use some bottom-of-the-box killing moves to complete the kill. In this way, after these few waves, her physical strength, energy, mental strength and other consumption problems will be big. Although the other Tianjiao who have reached the Innate Realm are more durable in terms of consumption, it is not a problem to continue to stay here after waves of monsters. During this period, both Jiang Shaofu and Ji Chen Yilei Tianyang tried to get close to the halo. I even tried to directly penetrate this layer of energy to see. But unfortunately, none of them were able to break down. For their attacks, this layer of energy has no other changes other than rippling waves. On the contrary, it seemed that something was alarmed. Above the halo, a large dark shadow suddenly appeared. Not a bunch of mollusks, but one! Seeing that the body shape has not been stretched, it is almost a kilometer wide and long, like a giant screen. If it is pulled apart, it will only be more exaggerated, which is much larger than any previous soft-bodied creature. The broken bodies of soft-bodied creatures on the ground were sucked into this giant screen and disappeared. In an instant, the ground was clean, only frost remained. The giant screen then kept shrinking and squirming. Lei Tianyang tentatively sent out an innate energy, but it was instantly absorbed by the giant screen. Jiang Shaofu and Ji Chenyi also stabbed a sword energy one after another, both of which were absorbed by the giant screen and did not cause any damage to the other party. "I suggest to leave here first and report the news." After the attempt failed, Lei Tianyang spoke first and said solemnly. Obviously, he has no idea in his heart. Looking at this posture, this giant screen also intends to make a personal appearance. God knows how strong a person who reproduces such a big soft-bodied creature will be. He chose to be conservative, regardless of whether others wanted to stay, he would go first. "Hey, you Mengqi tribe are so brave, you have to fight first before leaving." Huqiu seized the opportunity and grinned mockingly. There have been many frictions and conflicts between the Baigu tribe and the Mengqi tribe recently, and their relationship with each other is not very good. Lei Tianyang glanced at him dazedly, ignoring this reckless man, and looked directly at the others. UU reading www. uukanshu.com "I agree with Lei Tianyang. There are many uncertain factors and the danger is too great to stay here. Anyway, we have collected about the same information. Let''s go back here and let the elders deal with it." Aiden first supported. Obviously, she also intends to seek stability and is reluctant to rush forward. "I suggest to take a look again, maybe this is a secret realm, and it can have unexpected benefits. It would be a pity to leave like this." Feng Wuming said with a light smile. "Brother Feng has some truth in what he said. Sometimes if an opportunity is seized, the future practice will be smooth." Tang Songci said with a smile at this time. He still wanted to open this halo to see what was inside. If the elders of the human race come, the benefits inside will basically be missed by them. "Junior sister, what do you think?" Ji Chenyi said in a gentle tone at this time. "Let''s go." Jiang Shaofu said briefly after staring at the still shrinking giant screen. No matter how you look at this giant screen, it is completely different from before. Not to mention that the sword energy was absorbed, even the mental perception she released seemed to be dragged in. There seems to be an invisible magnetic field around the giant screen, and it is faintly able to disrupt her consciousness and decision through mental power! "Okay, since Junior Sister is leaving, then I won''t keep it." Ji Chenyi laughed, like a fool who only has Junior Sister in his eyes, and has absolutely no opinion of his own. The other people watching were speechless for a while, what kind of arrogance of the human race. "Well, I''m leaving too..." Kitten Girl said weakly at the end. The teacher''s daily teachings are vivid in my heart. In this unsure situation, be cautious. And her sixth sense is also telling her, don''t hesitate, run quickly... 82 Chinese Network Please remember this book''s first domain name: . Shuquge mobile version reading website: Chapter 326： Kitten Girls Practice Achievements In the end, the majority of the team agreed to withdraw, and the three of them at Huqiu had to give up. Although they were reckless, they did not act in a mindless manner, but left with the team. The risks of being left alone are too great. Not to mention anything else, just like a group of Tianjiao replicas reappeared, they... "Little Marquis, hurry up, it''s our turn to patrol." "Where am I?" Qin Hu sat up in a daze, feeling cold on his body, and the wind was blowing outside, and suddenly felt strange in his heart. "Oh, little Marquis, why are you confused? We are in the barracks. It''s our turn to send guards at this hour. If you can''t afford it, the military law will deal with it. Now the old Marquis can''t protect you." "what?" Qin Hu opened his eyes and saw that he was staying in a tent with a soldier in leather armor in front of him. Just when he wanted to open his mouth to ask something, he suddenly had a splitting headache, and a huge flow of information rushed into his mind, and after a few seconds he knew that he had passed through. He passed from a modern special soldier to a young marquis named Qin Hu, who is the head of the seven evil young men in the capital! And this era called the Dayu Dynasty did not exist in history at all. Qin Hu''s ancestor was one of the twenty-eight marquis of the founding fathers of Dayu. His father died of illness three months ago, and Qin Hu became the new champion marquis. Qin Hu was spoiled by his parents since he was a child. He didn''t like to read or practice martial arts. When he grew up, his family wanted him to take care of him, so they decided on a marriage. The woman was the eldest lady of Chen Guogong''s family, named Chen Ruoli, a famous girl, and a beautiful woman. This Qin Hu is extremely vicious to others, but he treats this beautiful fiancee as a treasure. But the thing happened to this childhood sweetheart Miss Chen. According to Qin Hu''s memory, he brought his fianc¨¦e into the palace that day to visit Princess Chang''an. The princess and Chen Ruoli had been friends since childhood, so they arranged a banquet. But later Qin Hu drank the film, and when he woke up, he had already arrived at the imperial prison of the inner guard. He was told that he was drunk and molested the princess with the intention of doing something wrong. What''s even weirder is that Chen Ruoli actually wrote a letter to impeach Qin Hu, his fianc¨¦, for 72 illegal things. Qin Hu was like five thunderbolts at the time, he couldn''t believe his ears... The imperial decree came down very soon. If you have meritorious deeds on the ancestors of Qin Hu, the death penalty can be avoided, and the death penalty cannot be escaped. He will be assigned to Youzhou, serve in the army, and retain the title for the sake of future effects. But after arriving in Youzhou, he was quickly assigned to the front line - the front line of Pioneer. After going through these things in Qin Hu''s mind, he basically understood that this should be a trap. Because Chen Guogong wanted to break off the marriage with him for a long time. The Qin family and the Chen family were originally political marriages, and both wanted to become stronger and bigger, but the later Qin Hu was almost useless except for being a playboy. It can be said that he lost the face of the champion Houfu. You must know that the champions of all dynasties are all heroes and have unparalleled influence in the army, but this generation has produced a waste who has never been on the battlefield. When the old marquis was alive, Chen Guogong returned his face. When the old marquis died, Chen Guogong turned his face ruthlessly, and even staged a scene of divorce in the mourning hall. But Qin Hu loves Chen Ruoli so much that he is not allowed to live or die, but Chen Ruoli has long been very disgusted with him as a villain. And so a disaster happened! As for Princess Chang''an, it is even simpler. She is Qin Hu''s cousin''s cousin. As long as Qin Hu is dead, the huge family property of the champion Hou''s mansion will naturally fall to this cousin. These forces, each got what they needed, and they were united in one spirit, so they quickly united..., Sure enough, as soon as he entered the Houmen, it was as deep as the sea, and there were so many people who wanted him to die. "Qin An, do you think we can find a place to be backed by the wind?" Under the bright moonlight, the rough north wind with a harsh whistle, swept across the open field, and blew a few torches on and off, more like countless flying knives slicing human skin. "No, little marquis, it will be dealt with by military law." Qin Hu and Qin An shrank their heads against the wind, ran out of the camp, and ran forward on the heavy snow. The thin Qin An was inadvertently overturned by the strong wind. When the two sentries who switched defenses saw them come out, they looked at each other with a smirk, took two handfuls of snow and put out the warm bonfire, and then got into the tent. Damn, even the soldiers have been bought, and I want to freeze to death! This is a small-scale camp with about 20 tents, surrounded by horse-drawn carriages, and the antlers of the antlers are not lined up. According to the memory of Qin Hu''s previous life, there were about 200 people stationed here. They were the vanguard battalion of Li Qin, the general of Yu Chao''s expedition to the north. The target of Li Qin''s army of 20,000 this time was the ancient enemy of the Yu Dynasty on the border, the Liaodong Kingdom. "Cough, little Marquis, do you think we can go back alive?" Qin An''s whole body was curled up on the snow, his lips and face were blue, and he was weak when he spoke, as if he would die at any time. Qin Hu sighed in his heart, Qin An was completely implicated by himself, and if things continued like this, they would definitely die. Those who wanted him to die didn''t kill him in the courtroom, but slapped him with sap in the barracks and killed him. But Qin Hu is by no means a person who sits and waits for death. This is obviously a matter of being framed, and he can''t take a break. Life is an endless struggle to survive, just wait, I will not only live, but also go back to the capital and settle accounts with you. "Qin An, how many banknotes did we bring when we went out?" "There''s no more money, I only have twenty taels of silver on me. The imperial decree said that we will be allotted to the army, and the property of UU Reading will be banned." Qin An is only 16 years old this year. He is Qin Hu''s personal book boy. In fact, Qin Hu is not much better. These days, the Pioneer Camp marches 30 miles a day. The work he does is to build bridges on every mountain and water, cut firewood and fire, dig ditches to carry water, and build camps. And what would it be like for these two thin-skinned and tender-fleshed guys to stay with hundreds of five big and three thick Qiu Ba every day? It must be the most tiring job, the worst meal, the worst beating, and the most angry... Qin Hu estimated that his predecessor might have been tortured to death. Maybe he deserved it. It''s just that he has to bear this suffering now. If he can''t bear it, he will die. "give me." Qin Hu thought about it, he must first try to save Qin An''s life, and then think of other ways. And it is not difficult to save one''s life. The easiest way is to pay bribes. As the saying goes, money can be used for the gods. Although this method is primitive, it will always work. But in this situation, it is impossible for him to bribe high-ranking officials, because no one dares to get involved with him. Not to mention no money. So he thought of a person in his mind, the centurion Li Xiaokun. That is, the current leader of the pioneer battalion. https:// Due to various problems, the address has been changed to please bookmark the new address to avoid getting lost. The new provides you with the fastest proficiency: millions of practice updates, free reading of Chapter 326 of Kitten Girl''s Practice Results. https:// Chapter 327： Alien space In the face of the approaching clone, Jiang Shaofu could have retreated with his light and elegant movement. But she didn''t. She knew very well that when she retreated, the cat girl who was still in a weak state behind her would be exposed to the clone, and the cat girl''s situation would become extremely dangerous. Deep down, it''s hers... "Little Marquis, hurry up, it''s our turn to patrol." "Where am I?" Qin Hu sat up in a daze, feeling cold on his body, and the wind was blowing outside, and suddenly felt strange in his heart. "Oh, little Marquis, why are you confused? We are in the barracks. It''s our turn to send guards at this hour. If you can''t afford it, the military law will deal with it. Now the old Marquis can''t protect you." "what?" Qin Hu opened his eyes and saw that he was staying in a tent with a soldier in leather armor in front of him. Just when he wanted to open his mouth to ask something, he suddenly had a splitting headache, and a huge flow of information rushed into his mind, and after a few seconds he knew that he had passed through. He passed from a modern special soldier to a young marquis named Qin Hu, who is the head of the seven evil young men in the capital! And this era called the Dayu Dynasty did not exist in history at all. Qin Hu''s ancestor was one of the twenty-eight marquis of the founding fathers of Dayu. His father died of illness three months ago, and Qin Hu became the new champion marquis. Qin Hu was spoiled by his parents since he was a child. He didn''t like to read or practice martial arts. When he grew up, his family wanted him to take care of him, so they decided on a marriage. The woman was the eldest lady of Chen Guogong''s family, named Chen Ruoli, a famous girl, and a beautiful woman. This Qin Hu is extremely vicious to others, but he treats this beautiful fiancee as a treasure. But the thing happened to this childhood sweetheart Miss Chen. According to Qin Hu''s memory, he brought his fianc¨¦e into the palace that day to visit Princess Chang''an. The princess and Chen Ruoli had been friends since childhood, so they arranged a banquet. But later Qin Hu drank the film, and when he woke up, he had already arrived at the imperial prison of the inner guard. He was told that he was drunk and molested the princess with the intention of doing something wrong. What''s even weirder is that Chen Ruoli actually wrote a letter to impeach Qin Hu, his fianc¨¦, for 72 illegal things. Qin Hu was like five thunderbolts at the time, he couldn''t believe his ears... The imperial decree came down very soon. If you have meritorious deeds on the ancestors of Qin Hu, the death penalty can be avoided, and the death penalty cannot be escaped. He will be assigned to Youzhou, serve in the army, and retain the title for the sake of future effects. But after arriving in Youzhou, he was quickly assigned to the front line - the front line of Pioneer. After going through these things in Qin Hu''s mind, he basically understood that this should be a trap. Because Chen Guogong wanted to break off the marriage with him for a long time. The Qin family and the Chen family were originally political marriages, and both wanted to become stronger and bigger, but the later Qin Hu was almost useless except for being a playboy. It can be said that he lost the face of the champion Houfu. You must know that the champions of all dynasties are all heroes and have unparalleled influence in the army, but this generation has produced a waste who has never been on the battlefield. When the old marquis was alive, Chen Guogong returned his face. When the old marquis died, Chen Guogong turned his face ruthlessly, and even staged a scene of divorce in the mourning hall. But Qin Hu loves Chen Ruoli so much that he is not allowed to live or die, but Chen Ruoli has long been very disgusted with him as a villain. And so a disaster happened! As for Princess Chang''an, it is even simpler. She is Qin Hu''s cousin''s cousin. As long as Qin Hu is dead, the huge family property of the champion Hou''s mansion will naturally fall to this cousin. These forces, each got what they needed, and they were united in one spirit, so they quickly united..., Sure enough, as soon as he entered the Houmen, it was as deep as the sea, and there were so many people who wanted him to die. "Qin An, do you think we can find a place to be backed by the wind?" Under the bright moonlight, the rough north wind with a harsh whistle, swept across the open field, and blew a few torches on and off, more like countless flying knives slicing human skin. "No, little marquis, it will be dealt with by military law." Qin Hu and Qin An shrank their heads against the wind, ran out of the camp, and ran forward on the heavy snow. The thin Qin An was inadvertently overturned by the strong wind. When the two sentries who switched defenses saw them come out, they looked at each other with a smirk, took two handfuls of snow and put out the warm bonfire, and then got into the tent. Damn, even the soldiers have been bought, and I want to freeze to death! This is a small-scale camp with about 20 tents, surrounded by horse-drawn carriages, and the antlers of the antlers are not lined up. According to the memory of Qin Hu''s previous life, there were about 200 people stationed here. They were the vanguard battalion of Li Qin, the general of Yu Chao''s expedition to the north. The target of Li Qin''s army of 20,000 this time was the ancient enemy of the Yu Dynasty on the border, the Liaodong Kingdom. "Cough, little Marquis, do you think we can go back alive?" Qin An''s whole body was curled up on the snow, his lips and face were blue, and he was weak when he spoke, as if he would die at any time. Qin Hu sighed in his heart, Qin An was completely implicated by himself, and if things continued like this, they would definitely die. Those who wanted him to die didn''t kill him in the courtroom, but slapped him with sap in the barracks and killed him. But Qin Hu is by no means a person who sits and waits for death. This is obviously a matter of being framed, and he can''t take a break. Life is an endless struggle to survive, just wait, I will not only live, but also go back to the capital and settle accounts with you. "Qin An, how many banknotes did we bring when we went out?" "There''s no more money, I only have twenty taels of silver on me. The imperial decree said that we will be allotted to the army, and UU Reading ''s family property will be banned." Qin An is only 16 years old this year. He is Qin Hu''s personal book boy. In fact, Qin Hu is not much better. These days, the Pioneer Camp marches 30 miles a day. The work he does is to build bridges on every mountain and water, cut firewood and fire, dig ditches to carry water, and build camps. And what would it be like for these two thin-skinned and tender-fleshed guys to stay with hundreds of five big and three thick Qiu Ba every day? It must be the most tiring job, the worst meal, the worst beating, and the most angry... Qin Hu estimated that his predecessor might have been tortured to death. Maybe he deserved it. It''s just that he has to bear this suffering now. If he can''t bear it, he will die. "give me." Qin Hu thought about it, he must first try to save Qin An''s life, and then think of other ways. And it is not difficult to save one''s life. The easiest way is to pay bribes. As the saying goes, money can be used for the gods. Although this method is primitive, it will always work. But in this situation, it is impossible for him to bribe high-ranking officials, because no one dares to get involved with him. Not to mention no money. So he thought of a person in his mind, the centurion Li Xiaokun. That is, the current leader of the pioneer battalion. https:// Due to various problems, the address has been changed to please bookmark the new address to avoid getting lost. The new provides you with the fastest proficiency: Tens of millions of practice updates, free reading of Chapter 327 of Xenos Dimension. https:// Chapter 328： 9 star deer spirit "Didn''t find it yet?" In the Bone World, the Bone King asked the cronies he had sent for many years. "Your Majesty, there are some clues, or else you won''t be recalled." The cronies responded immediately, looking like they were sure of everything. "Hmph, you said the same two years ago, but what... "Little Marquis, hurry up, it''s our turn to patrol." "Where am I?" Qin Hu sat up in a daze, feeling cold on his body, and the wind was blowing outside, and suddenly felt strange in his heart. "Oh, little Marquis, why are you confused? We are in the barracks. It''s our turn to send guards at this hour. If you can''t afford it, the military law will deal with it. Now the old Marquis can''t protect you." "what?" Qin Hu opened his eyes and saw that he was staying in a tent with a soldier in leather armor in front of him. Just when he wanted to open his mouth to ask something, he suddenly had a splitting headache, and a huge flow of information rushed into his mind, and after a few seconds he knew that he had passed through. He passed from a modern special soldier to a young marquis named Qin Hu, who is the head of the seven evil young men in the capital! And this era called the Dayu Dynasty did not exist in history at all. Qin Hu''s ancestor was one of the twenty-eight marquis of the founding fathers of Dayu. His father died of illness three months ago, and Qin Hu became the new champion marquis. Qin Hu was spoiled by his parents since he was a child. He didn''t like to read or practice martial arts. When he grew up, his family wanted him to take care of him, so he decided on a marriage. The woman was the eldest lady of Chen Guogong''s family, named Chen Ruoli, a famous girl, and a beautiful woman. This Qin Hu is extremely vicious to others, but he treats this beautiful fiancee as a treasure. But the thing happened to this childhood sweetheart Miss Chen. According to Qin Hu''s memory, he brought his fianc¨¦e into the palace that day to visit Princess Chang''an. The princess and Chen Ruoli had been friends since childhood, so they arranged a banquet. But later Qin Hu drank the film, and when he woke up, he had already arrived at the imperial prison of the inner guard. He was told that he was drunk and molested the princess with the intention of doing something wrong. What''s even weirder is that Chen Ruoli actually wrote a letter to impeach Qin Hu, his fianc¨¦, for 72 illegal things. Qin Hu was like five thunderbolts at the time, he couldn''t believe his ears... The imperial decree came down very soon. If you have meritorious deeds on the ancestors of Qin Hu, the death penalty can be avoided, and the death penalty cannot be escaped. He will be assigned to Youzhou, serve in the army, and retain the title for the sake of future effects. But after arriving in Youzhou, he was quickly assigned to the front line - the front line of Pioneer. After going through these things in Qin Hu''s mind, he basically understood that this should be a trap. Because Chen Guogong wanted to break off the marriage with him for a long time. The Qin family and the Chen family were originally political marriages, and both wanted to become stronger and bigger, but the later Qin Hu was almost useless except for being a playboy. It can be said that he lost the face of the champion Houfu. You must know that the champions of all dynasties are all heroes and have unparalleled influence in the army, but this generation has produced a waste who has never been on the battlefield. When the old marquis was alive, Chen Guogong returned his face. When the old marquis died, Chen Guogong turned his face ruthlessly, and even staged a scene of divorce in the mourning hall. But Qin Hu loves Chen Ruoli so much that he is not allowed to live or die, but Chen Ruoli has long been very disgusted with him as a villain. And so a disaster happened! As for Princess Chang''an, it is even simpler. She is Qin Hu''s cousin''s cousin. As long as Qin Hu is dead, the huge family property of the champion Hou''s mansion will naturally fall to this cousin. These forces, each got what they needed, and they were united in one spirit, so they quickly united..., Sure enough, as soon as he entered the Houmen, it was as deep as the sea, and there were so many people who wanted him to die. "Qin An, do you think we can find a place to be backed by the wind?" Under the bright moonlight, the rough north wind with a harsh whistle, swept across the open field, and blew a few torches on and off, more like countless flying knives slicing human skin. "No, little marquis, it will be dealt with by military law." Qin Hu and Qin An shrank their heads against the wind, ran out of the camp, and ran forward on the heavy snow. The thin Qin An was inadvertently overturned by the strong wind. When the two sentries who switched defenses saw them come out, they looked at each other with a smirk, took two handfuls of snow and put out the warm bonfire, and then got into the tent. Damn, even the soldiers have been bought, and I want to freeze to death! This is a small-scale camp with about 20 tents, surrounded by horse-drawn carriages, and the antlers of the antlers are not lined up. According to the memory of Qin Hu''s previous life, there were about 200 people stationed here. They were the vanguard battalion of Li Qin, the general of Yu Chao''s expedition to the north. The target of Li Qin''s army of 20,000 this time was the ancient enemy of the Yu Dynasty on the border, the Liaodong Kingdom. "Cough, little Marquis, do you think we can go back alive?" Qin An''s whole body was curled up on the snow, his lips and face were blue, and he was weak when he spoke, as if he would die at any time. Qin Hu sighed in his heart, Qin An was completely implicated by himself, and if things continued like this, they would definitely die. Those who wanted him to die didn''t kill him in the courtroom, but slapped him with sap in the barracks and killed him. But Qin Hu is by no means a person who sits and waits for death. This is obviously a matter of being framed, and he can''t take a break. Life is an endless struggle to survive, just wait, I will not only live, but also go back to the capital and settle accounts with you. "Qin An, how many banknotes did we bring when we went out?" "I don''t have any silver notes. I only have twenty taels of silver on my body. The imperial edict said that we are going to be allotted to the army, and UU Reading ''s family property will be banned." Qin An is only 16 years old this year. He is Qin Hu''s personal book boy. In fact, Qin Hu was not much better. These days, the Pioneer Camp marched for 30 miles a day. The work they did was to build bridges on every mountain and water, chopping firewood and burning fire, digging ditches to carry water, and building camps. And what would it be like for these two thin-skinned and tender-fleshed guys to stay with hundreds of five big and three thick Qiu Ba every day? It must be the most tiring job, the worst meal, the worst beating, and the most angry... Qin Hu estimated that his predecessor might have been tortured to death. Maybe he deserved it. It''s just that he has to bear this suffering now. If he can''t bear it, he will die. "give me." Qin Hu thought about it, he must first try to save Qin An''s life, and then think of other ways. And it is not difficult to save one''s life. The easiest way is to pay bribes. As the saying goes, money can be used for the gods. Although this method is primitive, it will always work. But in this situation, it is impossible for him to bribe high-ranking officials, because no one dares to get involved with him. Not to mention no money. So he thought of a person in his mind, the centurion Li Xiaokun. That is, the current leader of the pioneer battalion. https:// Due to various problems, the address has been changed to please bookmark the new address to avoid getting lost. The new provides you with the fastest proficiency: Tens of thousands of cultivation updates, Chapter 328, Nine Stars Luling, is free to read. https:// Chapter 329： Alien outside the star field On this suspended boulder, the space gravity is more than three times that of the original Tianhan star. And when Wang Yu finished his observation and stepped away from the suspended boulder, a force of gravity that was a hundred times stronger than before immediately pressed down on him. It made him lose control in an instant and fell heavily. like... "Little Marquis, hurry up, it''s our turn to patrol." "Where am I?" Qin Hu sat up in a daze, feeling cold on his body, and the wind was blowing outside, and suddenly felt strange in his heart. "Oh, little Marquis, why are you confused? We are in the barracks. It''s our turn to send guards at this hour. If you can''t afford it, the military law will deal with it. Now the old Marquis can''t protect you." "what?" Qin Hu opened his eyes and saw that he was staying in a tent with a soldier in leather armor in front of him. Just when he wanted to open his mouth to ask something, he suddenly had a splitting headache, and a huge flow of information rushed into his mind, and after a few seconds he knew that he had passed through. He passed from a modern special soldier to a young marquis named Qin Hu, who is the head of the seven evil young men in the capital! And this era called the Dayu Dynasty did not exist in history at all. Qin Hu''s ancestor was one of the twenty-eight marquis of the founding fathers of Dayu. His father died of illness three months ago, and Qin Hu became the new champion marquis. Qin Hu was spoiled by his parents since he was a child. He didn''t like to read or practice martial arts. When he grew up, his family wanted him to take care of him, so he decided on a marriage. The woman was the eldest lady of Chen Guogong''s family, named Chen Ruoli, a famous girl, and a beautiful woman. This Qin Hu is extremely vicious to others, but he treats this beautiful fiancee as a treasure. But the thing happened to this childhood sweetheart Miss Chen. According to Qin Hu''s memory, he brought his fianc¨¦e into the palace that day to visit Princess Chang''an. The princess and Chen Ruoli had been friends since childhood, so they arranged a banquet. But later Qin Hu drank the film, and when he woke up, he had already arrived at the imperial prison of the inner guard. He was told that he was drunk and molested the princess with the intention of doing something wrong. What''s even weirder is that Chen Ruoli actually wrote a letter to impeach Qin Hu, his fianc¨¦, for 72 illegal things. Qin Hu was like five thunderbolts at the time, he couldn''t believe his ears... The imperial decree came down very soon. If you have meritorious deeds on the ancestors of Qin Hu, the death penalty can be avoided, and the death penalty cannot be escaped. He will be assigned to Youzhou, serve in the army, and retain the title for the sake of future effects. But after arriving in Youzhou, he was quickly assigned to the front line - the front line of Pioneer. After going through these things in Qin Hu''s mind, he basically understood that this should be a trap. Because Chen Guogong wanted to break off the marriage with him for a long time. The Qin family and the Chen family were originally political marriages, and both wanted to become stronger and bigger, but the later Qin Hu was almost useless except for being a playboy. It can be said that he lost the face of the champion Houfu. You must know that the champions of all dynasties are all heroes and have unparalleled influence in the army, but this generation has produced a waste who has never been on the battlefield. When the old marquis was alive, Chen Guogong returned his face. When the old marquis died, Chen Guogong turned his face ruthlessly, and even staged a scene of divorce in the mourning hall. But Qin Hu loves Chen Ruoli so much that he is not allowed to live or die, but Chen Ruoli has long been very disgusted with him as a villain. And so a disaster happened! As for Princess Chang''an, it is even simpler. She is Qin Hu''s cousin''s cousin. As long as Qin Hu is dead, the huge family property of the champion Hou''s mansion will naturally fall to this cousin. These forces, each got what they needed, and they were united in one spirit, so they quickly united..., Sure enough, as soon as he entered the Houmen, it was as deep as the sea, and there were so many people who wanted him to die. "Qin An, do you think we can find a place to be backed by the wind?" Under the bright moonlight, the rough north wind with a harsh whistle, swept across the open field, and blew a few torches on and off, more like countless flying knives slicing human skin. "No, little marquis, it will be dealt with by military law." Qin Hu and Qin An shrank their heads against the wind, ran out of the camp, and ran forward on the heavy snow. The thin Qin An was inadvertently overturned by the strong wind. When the two sentries who switched defenses saw them come out, they looked at each other with a smirk, took two handfuls of snow and put out the warm bonfire, and then got into the tent. Damn, even the soldiers have been bought, and I want to freeze to death! This is a small-scale camp with about 20 tents, surrounded by horse-drawn carriages, and the antlers of the antlers are not lined up. According to the memory of Qin Hu''s previous life, there were about 200 people stationed here. They were the vanguard battalion of Li Qin, the general of Yu Chao''s expedition to the north. The target of Li Qin''s army of 20,000 this time was the ancient enemy of the Yu Dynasty on the border, the Liaodong Kingdom. "Cough, little Marquis, do you think we can go back alive?" Qin An''s whole body was curled up on the snow, his lips and face were blue, and he was weak when he spoke, as if he would die at any time. Qin Hu sighed in his heart, Qin An was completely implicated by himself, and if things continued like this, they would definitely die. Those who wanted him to die didn''t kill him in the courtroom, but slapped him with sap in the barracks and killed him. But Qin Hu is by no means a person who sits and waits for death. This is obviously a matter of being framed, and he can''t take a break. Life is an endless struggle to survive, just wait, I will not only live, but also go back to the capital and settle accounts with you. "Qin An, how many banknotes did we bring when we went out?" "There''s no more money, I only have twenty taels of silver on me. The imperial decree said that we will be allotted to the army, and the property will be banned." Qin An is only 16 years old this year. He is Qin Hu''s personal book boy. In fact, Qin Hu was not much better. These days, the Pioneer Camp marched for 30 miles a day. The work they did was to build bridges on every mountain and water, chopping firewood and burning fire, digging ditches to carry water, and building camps. And what would it be like for these two thin-skinned and tender-fleshed guys to stay with hundreds of five big and three thick Qiu Ba every day? It must be the most tiring job, the worst meal, the worst beating, and the most angry... Qin Hu estimated that his predecessor might have been tortured to death. Maybe he deserved it. It''s just that he has to bear this suffering now. If he can''t bear it, he will die. "give me." Qin Hu thought about it, he must first try to save Qin An''s life, and then think of other ways. And it is not difficult to save one''s life. The easiest way is to pay bribes. As the saying goes, money can be used for the gods. Although this method is primitive, it will always work. But in this situation, it is impossible for him to bribe high-ranking officials, because no one dares to get involved with him. Not to mention no money. So he thought of a person in his mind, the centurion Li Xiaokun. That is, the current leader of the pioneer battalion. https:// Due to various problems, the address has been changed to please bookmark the new address to avoid getting lost. New provides you with the fastest proficiency: Tens of thousands of practice updates, free reading of the 329th chapter of alien races outside the star field. https:// Chapter 330： Under the alien race outside the star domain The huge galaxy of Tianhu Lake, a hidden depth of water. There are poisonous miasmas everywhere, and poisons are rampant. If the poison resistance is not high, come here rashly, I am afraid that if you take a light breath of the air here, you will not be able to bear it. Therefore, few aliens from the Tianhu civilization dare to come here, this kind of danger... "Little Marquis, hurry up, it''s our turn to patrol." "Where am I?" Qin Hu sat up in a daze, feeling cold on his body, and the wind was blowing outside, and suddenly felt strange in his heart. "Oh, little Marquis, why are you confused? We are in the barracks. It''s our turn to send guards at this hour. If you can''t afford it, the military law will deal with it. Now the old Marquis can''t protect you." "what?" Qin Hu opened his eyes and saw that he was staying in a tent with a soldier in leather armor in front of him. Just when he wanted to open his mouth to ask something, he suddenly had a splitting headache, and a huge flow of information rushed into his mind, and after a few seconds he knew that he had passed through. He passed from a modern special soldier to a young marquis named Qin Hu, who is the head of the seven evil young men in the capital! And this era called the Dayu Dynasty did not exist in history at all. Qin Hu''s ancestor was one of the twenty-eight marquis of the founding fathers of Dayu. His father died of illness three months ago, and Qin Hu became the new champion marquis. Qin Hu was spoiled by his parents since he was a child. He didn''t like to read or practice martial arts. When he grew up, his family wanted him to take care of him, so they decided on a marriage. The woman was the eldest lady of Chen Guogong''s family, named Chen Ruoli, a famous girl, and a beautiful woman. This Qin Hu is extremely vicious to others, but he treats this beautiful fiancee as a treasure. But the thing happened to this childhood sweetheart Miss Chen. According to Qin Hu''s memory, he brought his fianc¨¦e into the palace that day to visit Princess Chang''an. The princess and Chen Ruoli had been friends since childhood, so they arranged a banquet. But later Qin Hu drank the film, and when he woke up, he had already arrived at the imperial prison of the inner guard. He was told that he was drunk and molested the princess with the intention of doing something wrong. What''s even weirder is that Chen Ruoli actually wrote a letter to impeach Qin Hu, his fianc¨¦, for 72 illegal things. Qin Hu was like five thunderbolts at the time, he couldn''t believe his ears... The imperial decree came down very soon. If you have meritorious deeds on the ancestors of Qin Hu, the death penalty can be avoided, and the death penalty cannot be escaped. He will be assigned to Youzhou, serve in the army, and retain the title for the sake of future effects. But after arriving in Youzhou, he was soon assigned to the front line - the front line of Pioneer. After going through these things in Qin Hu''s mind, he basically understood that this should be a trap. Because Chen Guogong wanted to break off the marriage with him for a long time. The Qin family and the Chen family were originally political marriages, and both wanted to become stronger and bigger, but the later Qin Hu was almost useless except for being a playboy. It can be said that he lost the face of the champion Houfu. You must know that the champions of all dynasties are all heroes and have unparalleled influence in the army, but this generation has produced a waste who has never been on the battlefield. When the old marquis was alive, Chen Guogong returned his face. When the old marquis died, Chen Guogong turned his face ruthlessly, and even staged a scene of divorce in the mourning hall. But Qin Hu loves Chen Ruoli so much that he is not allowed to live or die, but Chen Ruoli has long been very disgusted with him as a villain. And so a disaster happened! As for Princess Chang''an, it is even simpler. She is Qin Hu''s cousin''s cousin. As long as Qin Hu is dead, the huge family property of the champion Hou''s mansion will naturally fall to this cousin. These forces, each got what they needed, and they were united in one spirit, so they quickly united..., Sure enough, as soon as he entered the Houmen, it was as deep as the sea, and there were so many people who wanted him to die. "Qin An, do you think we can find a place to be backed by the wind?" Under the bright moonlight, the rough north wind with a harsh whistle, swept across the open field, and blew a few torches on and off, more like countless flying knives slicing human skin. "No, little marquis, it will be dealt with by military law." Qin Hu and Qin An shrank their heads against the wind, ran out of the camp, and ran forward on the heavy snow. The thin Qin An was inadvertently overturned by the strong wind. When the two sentries who switched defenses saw them come out, they looked at each other with a smirk, took two handfuls of snow and put out the warm bonfire, and then got into the tent. Damn, even the soldiers have been bought, and I want to freeze to death! This is a small-scale camp with about 20 tents, surrounded by horse-drawn carriages, and the antlers of the antlers are not lined up. According to the memory of Qin Hu''s previous life, there were about 200 people stationed here. They were the vanguard battalion of Li Qin, the general of Yu Chao''s expedition to the north. The target of Li Qin''s army of 20,000 this time was the ancient enemy of the Yu Dynasty on the border, the Liaodong Kingdom. "Cough, little Marquis, do you think we can go back alive?" Qin An''s whole body was curled up on the snow, his lips and face were blue, and he was weak when he spoke, as if he would die at any time. Qin Hu sighed in his heart, Qin An was completely implicated by himself, and if things continued like this, they would definitely die. Those who wanted him to die didn''t kill him in the courtroom, but slapped him with black hands in the barracks and killed him. But Qin Hu is by no means a person who sits and waits for death. This is obviously a matter of being framed, and he can''t take a break. Life is an endless struggle to survive, just wait, I will not only live, but also go back to the capital and settle accounts with you. "Qin An, how many banknotes did we bring when we went out?" "I don''t have any silver notes. I only have twenty taels of silver on my body. The imperial edict said that we are going to be allotted to the army, and UU Reading ''s property will be banned." Qin An is only 16 years old this year. He is Qin Hu''s personal book boy. In fact, Qin Hu is not much better. These days, the Pioneer Camp marches 30 miles a day. The work he does is to build bridges on every mountain and water, cut firewood and fire, dig ditches to carry water, and build camps. And what would it be like for these two thin-skinned and tender-fleshed guys to stay with hundreds of five big and three thick Qiu Ba every day? It must be the most tiring job, the worst meal, the worst beating, and the most angry... Qin Hu estimated that his predecessor might have been tortured to death. Maybe he deserved it. It''s just that he has to bear this suffering now. If he can''t bear it, he will die. "give me." Qin Hu thought about it, he must first try to save Qin An''s life, and then think of other ways. And it is not difficult to save one''s life. The easiest way is to pay bribes. As the saying goes, money can be used for the gods. Although this method is primitive, it will always work. But in this situation, it is impossible for him to bribe high-ranking officials, because no one dares to get involved with him. Not to mention no money. So he thought of a person in his mind, the centurion Li Xiaokun. That is, the current leader of the pioneer battalion. https:// Due to various problems, the address has been changed to please bookmark the new address to avoid getting lost. The new provides you with the fastest proficiency: Tens of thousands of cultivation updates, free reading under the alien race outside the 330th chapter. https:// Chapter 331： whales fall "Whales fall into all things, and the whales here refer to the Celestial Whales in ancient times, also known as Celestial Beasts. Usually when a Celestial Beast dies, the various nutrients and energy of its corpse are poured down, which is enough to raise the energy environment of the entire planet to a higher level, and almost all creatures on the planet can get a wave of growth and evolution! ... "Little Marquis, hurry up, it''s our turn to patrol." "Where am I?" Qin Hu sat up in a daze, feeling cold on his body, and the wind was blowing outside, and suddenly felt strange in his heart. "Oh, little Marquis, why are you confused? We are in the barracks. It''s our turn to send guards at this hour. If you can''t afford it, the military law will deal with it. Now the old Marquis can''t protect you." "what?" Qin Hu opened his eyes and saw that he was staying in a tent with a soldier in leather armor in front of him. Just when he wanted to open his mouth to ask something, he suddenly had a splitting headache, and a huge flow of information rushed into his mind, and after a few seconds he knew that he had passed through. He passed from a modern special soldier to a young marquis named Qin Hu, who is the head of the seven evil young men in the capital! And this era called the Dayu Dynasty did not exist in history at all. Qin Hu''s ancestor was one of the twenty-eight marquis of the founding fathers of Dayu. His father died of illness three months ago, and Qin Hu became the new champion marquis. Qin Hu was spoiled by his parents since he was a child. He didn''t like to read or practice martial arts. When he grew up, his family wanted him to take care of him, so they decided on a marriage. The woman was the eldest lady of Chen Guogong''s family, named Chen Ruoli, a famous girl, and a beautiful woman. This Qin Hu is extremely vicious to others, but he treats this beautiful fiancee as a treasure. But the thing happened to this childhood sweetheart Miss Chen. According to Qin Hu''s memory, he brought his fianc¨¦e into the palace that day to visit Princess Chang''an. The princess and Chen Ruoli had been friends since childhood, so they arranged a banquet. But later Qin Hu drank the film, and when he woke up, he had already arrived at the imperial prison of the inner guard. He was told that he was drunk and molested the princess with the intention of doing something wrong. What''s even weirder is that Chen Ruoli actually wrote a letter to impeach Qin Hu, his fianc¨¦, for 72 illegal things. Qin Hu was like five thunderbolts at the time, he couldn''t believe his ears... The imperial decree came down very soon. If you have meritorious deeds on the ancestors of Qin Hu, the death penalty can be avoided, and the death penalty cannot be escaped. He will be assigned to Youzhou, serve in the army, and retain the title for the sake of future effects. But after arriving in Youzhou, he was quickly assigned to the front line - the front line of Pioneer. After going through these things in Qin Hu''s mind, he basically understood that this should be a trap. Because Chen Guogong wanted to break off the marriage with him for a long time. The Qin family and the Chen family were originally political marriages, and both wanted to become stronger and bigger, but the later Qin Hu was almost useless except for being a playboy. It can be said that he lost the face of the champion Houfu. You must know that the champions of all dynasties are all heroes and have unparalleled influence in the army, but this generation has produced a waste who has never been on the battlefield. When the old marquis was alive, Chen Guogong returned his face. When the old marquis died, Chen Guogong turned his face ruthlessly, and even staged a scene of divorce in the mourning hall. But Qin Hu loves Chen Ruoli so much that he is not allowed to live or die, but Chen Ruoli has long been very disgusted with him as a villain. And so a disaster happened! As for Princess Chang''an, it is even simpler. She is Qin Hu''s cousin''s cousin. As long as Qin Hu is dead, the huge family property of the champion Hou''s mansion will naturally fall to this cousin. These forces, each got what they needed, and they were united in one spirit, so they quickly united..., Sure enough, as soon as he entered the Houmen, it was as deep as the sea, and there were so many people who wanted him to die. "Qin An, do you think we can find a place to be backed by the wind?" Under the bright moonlight, the rough north wind with a harsh whistle, swept across the open field, and blew a few torches on and off, more like countless flying knives slicing human skin. "No, little marquis, it will be dealt with by military law." Qin Hu and Qin An shrank their heads against the wind, ran out of the camp, and ran forward on the heavy snow. The thin Qin An was inadvertently overturned by the strong wind. When the two sentries who switched defenses saw them come out, they looked at each other with a smirk, took two handfuls of snow and put out the warm bonfire, and then got into the tent. Damn, even the soldiers have been bought, and I want to freeze to death! This is a small-scale camp with about 20 tents, surrounded by horse-drawn carriages, and the antlers of the antlers are not lined up. According to the memory of Qin Hu''s previous life, there were about 200 people stationed here. They were the vanguard battalion of Li Qin, the general of Yu Chao''s expedition to the north. The target of Li Qin''s army of 20,000 this time was the ancient enemy of the Yu Dynasty on the border, the Liaodong Kingdom. "Cough, little Marquis, do you think we can go back alive?" Qin An''s whole body was curled up on the snow, his lips and face were blue, and he was weak when he spoke, as if he would die at any time. Qin Hu sighed in his heart, Qin An was completely implicated by himself, and if things continued like this, they would definitely die. Those who wanted him to die didn''t kill him in the courtroom, but slapped him with black hands in the barracks and killed him. But Qin Hu is by no means a person who sits and waits for death. This is obviously a matter of being framed, and he can''t take a break. Life is an endless struggle to survive, just wait, I will not only live, but also go back to the capital and settle accounts with you. "Qin An, how many banknotes did we bring when we went out?" "There''s no more money, I only have twenty taels of silver on me. The imperial decree said that we will be allotted to the army, and UU reading family property will be banned." Qin An is only 16 years old this year. He is Qin Hu''s personal book boy. In fact, Qin Hu was not much better. These days, the Pioneer Camp marched for 30 miles a day. The work they did was to build bridges on every mountain and water, chopping firewood and burning fire, digging ditches to carry water, and building camps. And what would it be like for these two thin-skinned and tender-fleshed guys to stay with hundreds of five big and three thick Qiu Ba every day? It must be the most tiring job, the worst meal, the worst beating, and the most angry... Qin Hu estimated that his predecessor might have been tortured to death. Maybe he deserved it. It''s just that he has to bear this suffering now. If he can''t bear it, he will die. "give me." Qin Hu thought about it, he must first try to save Qin An''s life, and then think of other ways. And it is not difficult to save one''s life. The easiest way is to pay bribes. As the saying goes, money can be used for the gods. Although this method is primitive, it will always work. But in this situation, it is impossible for him to bribe high-ranking officials, because no one dares to get involved with him. Not to mention no money. So he thought of a person in his mind, the centurion Li Xiaokun. That is, the current leader of the pioneer battalion. https:// Due to various problems, the address has been changed to please bookmark the new address to avoid getting lost. The new provides you with the fastest proficiency: millions of practice updates, chapter 331 is free to read. https:// Chapter 332： Soul Core "It''s here." The two aliens set foot on the suspended stone island that was almost completely shattered. There is still the energy of divine punishment remaining around, and it has not completely dissipated. "It was just here that a strong cosmic energy appeared!" "Could it be that some cosmic treasure has been unearthed here?" "It is very likely!" The two aliens communicated with each other and looked around. They have a humanoid form, and their limbs occupy most of the body. Even if they stand upright, their arms can hang down, and they seem to have one more joint than a human being. A round head, pointed ears, a serrated mouth, and a ferocious appearance. Just as they were about to start exploring, Wang Yu sat up in front of them. Originally, when he was consolidating himself, he was buried by the rubble that collapsed twice, but now he felt the breath of other aliens approaching, so he ended his cultivation and got up. "..." The numbers were relative, and the atmosphere sank for a while. "Did you see it? It''s delicious!" One of the aliens almost drooled after seeing Wang Yu. The other was not much better, his face was full of hunger, and he wanted to swallow Wang Yusheng immediately. The smell on Wang Yu''s body was really tempting. "Maybe if I eat him, I will get the second divine ring!" "No, it must be half of one person, I want the upper body!" "Why, I also want the upper body!" At this time, he got up slowly. Although he couldn''t hear what the other party said, judging from the undisguised maliciousness of the other party, it was definitely not a good thing. "Welcome." Wang Yu smiled at the two aliens. This allowed the two aliens to instantly end their quarrel. For some reason, Wang Yu''s smile was as bright as a spring breeze. But in the eyes of the two aliens, Wang Yu''s face instantly became extremely hideous, even more evil than evil ghosts. Maybe they got it wrong from the start. boom! After a while, the floating stone island was finally overwhelmed and collapsed. Wang Yu came to another floating stone island, and there were also the bodies of the two aliens on the ground. The two of them, one mastered eighteen cosmic powers, and the other mastered nineteen cosmic powers. In fact, the combat power is not weak, but after encountering Wang Yu, his strength has improved. After checking it, the blood power of the super-class is well preserved, so I can safely put it in the storage ring. "Xiaoyu, there are several guys who are not weak." Dongfang Ji said suddenly. Wang Yu nodded. "It seems that the recent breakthrough has attracted too many people''s attention." He immediately left without stopping. Being able to let Dongfang Ji open his mouth to remind him also means that the aliens who came this time must be much stronger than Wang Yu''s current strength. Most of them are players with more than twenty cosmic powers, and there are more than one. Be more stable and choose to retreat. It''s just that in the end, the various treasures left by the fall of Luling will compete for each other. I am afraid that the difficulty will increase again. After the layers of screening of the clones, the final ones left must be the super-class superpowers. I thought that there would not be too many such existences, but it seems that Wang Yu wanted to be wrong. In the semi-rotary star field, the super-class existences that master dozens of cosmic powers do not add up to a lot. But the universe is so big that the entire semi-revolving star field is just a speck of dust. Not to mention how many super-level powerhouses are outside the semi-circular star field. A little influx into this space, the number is unpredictable. In the other direction of the space, the Bone King''s eyes, pupils and souls were burning with fire, surrounded by forty-four cosmic forces, exuding terrifying energy fluctuations. He stared at his feet, an alien who had just been killed by him. Behind him, there are two older generation super-powerhouses of the Shagu Race. "I''ve never seen it before, is it an alien race outside the Star Territory..." One of the Shagu Race powerhouses with hair like white snow said after confirming, his voice was soft and hoarse. Although she has white hair and is in her twilight years, her hairstyle is still her favorite afro when she was young. This is one of the most popular hairstyles ever developed among the Shabone. The other is a slightly more elegant oblique bangs, in black and white. It seems that if it is not groomed, the Shagu clan will have gray hair just like the human clan when they reach their twilight years. At the same time, the hardness of the bones will not be at their peak. The life cycle of all things in the universe is like this, from weak to strong, and then from prosperity to decline. It''s just that those powerful beings can maintain their prosperous state for a long time, while the time of decline is compressed for a very short time, basically when the life span is approaching after breaking through nowhere. "Most of them are here for the colorful petals," said the slanted bangs. The Bone King has withdrawn his gaze on the corpse and looked around. "That divine soul energy is more condensed here. It seems that there is nothing wrong with following this divine soul energy. Perhaps we will soon be able to find the secrets in this different space." The bone king said slowly. "Your Majesty, next time you meet other aliens, maybe you can stay alive. Even if you don''t understand the language, you can still get useful information in other ways. I always feel that this place is quite difficult!" said Xie Liu Hai. His voice was gentle and slow, like an old gentleman. "No problem, this time I wanted to stay alive, but I''ve never seen the opponent''s fighting style before. I was afraid that something might go wrong, so I didn''t keep it." The King of Bones said loudly, his golden hair shining like a golden sun. Although they are three characters from the same period, the Bone King is far stronger than the other two, so the Bone King does not seem to have declined at all. Especially not long ago, he also got a nine-color petal, which made him always in the peak state. His path of cultivation and evolution has never come to an end. In the future, he is expected to overtake the Dia king who claims to be a demigod in the Dia tribe. This time is a great opportunity for him! "Let''s go, if it''s not bad, we should be near the end. If you''re lucky, maybe you can expand your cultivation progress and extend your lifespan again." It can be seen that the Bone King and the two elders in the clan Great friendship. At this time, I was thinking of taking this opportunity to extend their lives. After listening to the slanted bangs, he immediately shook his head and said. "The two of us have already seen through life and death. Your Majesty, don''t waste your time on us. If there are more colorful petals here, please use your own, and then we will not be afraid of Nadia." "Yes, This is a major event to revitalize our clan, and please pay attention to it." Huabai''s explosive head also lowered his head slightly and said. The Bone King sighed secretly, his eyes twitched with fire, but he didn''t say anything. The two are people of the same era as him, and they are also his close confidants who have been entrusted with important tasks. If he could, he didn''t want to lose both of them. "Let''s go, it''s too early to talk about these." The shadow of the nine-color flower has not yet been seen, and naturally they are not sure whether they can get another such petal. After a few more days, as more and more super-level powerhouses gathered in the final finals, after the scope narrowed, the chances of meeting each other greatly increased. Difficulty in language, difficult to communicate, in the face of unknown threats, battles between alien races in different star regions have become an inevitable result. The floating stone islands were also shattered by the battle. Weird roars and roars can be heard from far away. "Are these super alien races so aggressive?" Wang Yu walked between the floating stone islands. This was a relatively stable route forward. He avoided unnecessary battles as much as possible. After obtaining the seventeenth channel of Ziwei star power, he is no longer addicted to the pollen energy of the super-class replica, but mainly on the road. A replica of a giant beast swept past him aimlessly hundreds of meters away, completely ignoring the nearby Wang Yu. Wang Yu only glanced at the other party, and it was an alien clone that he didn''t know, and he didn''t know whether the master was dead or alive now. Today''s Wang Yu''s body is covered with a shimmer of magic, completely suppressing the fluctuations of his body, breath and energy. This was another super-spiritual technique he had mastered from Dongfang Ji before. Quiet Spirit. This is the unique spiritual art of the Dongfang family in ancient times, and it has never been passed on. But now that ten thousand years have passed, the Dongfang family of that year has long since ceased to exist, and Dongfang Ji is not a rigid person. Rather than let these mysterious and precious spiritual techniques be completely lost, it is better to pass them on to Wang Yu and the current human race, and continue to use them. This so-called quiet spirit is like an enhanced version of the invisibility technique, maximizing the concealment effect of the caster. If it is cultivated to the Great Perfection Realm, it will be difficult for even a super-class alien with a very keen perception to find him. However, Dongfang Ji once said that there are very few Dongfang people who can cultivate the spirit of tranquility to the Dzogchen realm. This not only tests the related comprehension talents, but also requires a certain special physique, which can be very suitable for this super-spiritual art. Only then can one fully grasp it. Due to the harsh conditions, it is not possible to achieve it with hard work, so there are very few masters of this super-spiritual art in the Dongfang family. But what he didn''t know was that as early as ten years of war and chaos in the outside world, Wang Yu was already in the Time Tower, relying on brushing his proficiency, to forcibly practice this super-spiritual technique to the ultimate state of perfection. What kind of special physique, he doesn''t know whether he has it, and he doesn''t care about such conditions. As long as his proficiency in spells can continue to grow, it is only a matter of time before he reaches the Great Perfection Realm. And this Dacheng''s super-spiritual power is indeed as Dongfang Ji said, with excellent concealment effect. Anyway, so far, no one has really seen through this technique of his, including the various clones in this space. In the state of the spirit of tranquility, Wang Yu went in the given direction so smoothly. There were no obstacles along the way. It was as if even the dense deer spirit energy around him could not detect his existence. Regarding his replica, it has never appeared again. After another day, Wang Yu reached the end of the floating stone group. Going forward, there are no such floating stones anymore. A corpse can be seen far away, quietly floating in the only floating stone. The head of a deer, the body of a horse, the hooves of four cows, and the horns on the head are forked like branches and flowers. Wang Yu took a deep breath, his face was turbulent. Just as he was about to speak out, the scene in front of him suddenly changed. The last floating stone, the corpse suddenly disappeared. A dim light spread out from that location in all directions. He could see clearly that wherever the dim light went, it turned into a wonderland of cosmic stars. Dark, mysterious, and even treacherous... Before Wang Yu could react, the dim light passed through his body and enveloped him in the distance. Wang Yu was also completely in the midst of this cosmic wonder. "Illusion" he is not sure, although the picture in front of him appears abruptly, but it is extremely real. It seems that he really flew out of that different space now and came to the universe of outer space. There are a large number of stars around, and the most conspicuous of them is undoubtedly the nine connected stars. "Nine Stars..." Wang Yu murmured. Suddenly, Dongfang Ji''s voice followed. "That''s right, you are in that Luling''s body now." "What!" Wang Yu was taken aback. "The nine-star deer spirit is essentially a kind of phantom spirit body. It has both the flesh and blood body like most living beings, and the void spirit body part connected to the universe, so it is called a beast spirit." Dongfang Ji explained. When Wang Yu heard this, his heart moved. "So what I saw just now was its body as a beast, and now it''s its spiritual body." "That''s almost what it means. UU reading " Dongfang Ji suddenly flew out of the soul orb, showing a smile Intentionally, he said, "Have you seen those nine stars?" Wang Yu nodded. The nine stars were the brightest, and compared to the other stars, they were also the largest, and the rays of light emitted were dazzling. "If my expectations are not bad, the nine stars are the embodiment of the core of the deer spirit." Dongfang Ji said, his eyes were slightly warm. Wang Yu was also shocked, and immediately asked: "Senior, how to get these nine soul cores." Dongfang Jike said before that the deer spirit''s soul core is very useful to him. "Let me get close, but I think the remaining will of the deer spirit will activate some self-protection mechanisms, and will not let us take away its cores so easily." Dongfang Ji shook his head and said. Only then did Wang Yu realize that the state of the Spirit of Tranquility imposed on his body had expired. The nine divine soul cores began to burst into strong fluctuations. A large shadow floated out from it, which was the condensed state of the power of the soul. The shadow stirred for a while, and then transformed into a tall elk, coming towards Wang Yu. On these elk, Wang Yu felt a strong sense of oppression, and a warning followed in his heart. "Go!" Dongfang Ji waved his hand. Wang Yu only felt a gentle force lift him up. Dongfang Ji squeezed the seal with both hands, and the light and shadow scene in front of Wang Yu suddenly changed. The next moment, he passed through all the elk herds. The soul core of one of the deer spirits was so clearly presented in front of him. Incomparably huge, in comparison, his stature is as tiny as dust. "Xiaoyu, refining with your mind, how much you can gain depends on you!" Dongfang Ji''s voice sounded directly in his mind. Wang Yu looked and saw that Dongfang Ji''s soul body had already submerged into another divine soul core. The connection between him and Dongfang Ji was also completely cut off. ¡­ Chapter 333： core contention Looking at the huge deer spirit core in front of him, Dongfang Ji''s words echoed in his mind. The elk group behind him turned back and all rushed towards him. This made him a little enlightened, it seems that as long as he enters the core of the deer spirit, he can avoid the attacks of these elk. This is obviously also what Dongfang Ji brought him to... "Little Marquis, hurry up, it''s our turn to patrol." "Where am I?" Qin Hu sat up in a daze, feeling cold on his body, and the wind was blowing outside, and suddenly felt strange in his heart. "Oh, little Marquis, why are you confused? We are in the barracks. It''s our turn to send guards at this hour. If you can''t afford it, the military law will deal with it. Now the old Marquis can''t protect you." "what?" Qin Hu opened his eyes and saw that he was staying in a tent with a soldier in leather armor in front of him. Just when he wanted to open his mouth to ask something, he suddenly had a splitting headache, and a huge flow of information rushed into his mind, and after a few seconds he knew that he had passed through. He passed from a modern special soldier to a young marquis named Qin Hu, who is the head of the seven evil young men in the capital! And this era called the Dayu Dynasty did not exist in history at all. Qin Hu''s ancestor was one of the twenty-eight marquis of the founding fathers of Dayu. His father died of illness three months ago, and Qin Hu became the new champion marquis. Qin Hu was spoiled by his parents since he was a child. He didn''t like to read or practice martial arts. When he grew up, his family wanted him to take care of him, so he decided on a marriage. The woman was the eldest lady of Chen Guogong''s family, named Chen Ruoli, a famous girl, and a beautiful woman. This Qin Hu is extremely vicious to others, but he treats this beautiful fiancee as a treasure. But the thing happened to this childhood sweetheart Miss Chen. According to Qin Hu''s memory, he brought his fianc¨¦e into the palace that day to visit Princess Chang''an. The princess and Chen Ruoli had been friends since childhood, so they arranged a banquet. But later Qin Hu drank the film, and when he woke up, he had already arrived at the imperial prison of the inner guard. He was told that he was drunk and molested the princess with the intention of doing something wrong. What''s even weirder is that Chen Ruoli actually wrote a letter to impeach Qin Hu, his fianc¨¦, for 72 illegal things. Qin Hu was like five thunderbolts at the time, he couldn''t believe his ears... The imperial decree came down very soon. If you have meritorious deeds on the ancestors of Qin Hu, the death penalty can be avoided, and the death penalty cannot be escaped. He will be assigned to Youzhou, serve in the army, and retain the title for the sake of future effects. But after arriving in Youzhou, he was quickly assigned to the front line - the front line of Pioneer. After going through these things in Qin Hu''s mind, he basically understood that this should be a trap. Because Chen Guogong wanted to break off the marriage with him for a long time. The Qin family and the Chen family were originally political marriages, and both wanted to become stronger and bigger, but the later Qin Hu was almost useless except for being a playboy. It can be said that he lost the face of the champion Houfu. You must know that the champions of all dynasties are all heroes and have unparalleled influence in the army, but this generation has produced a waste who has never been on the battlefield. When the old marquis was alive, Chen Guogong returned his face. When the old marquis died, Chen Guogong turned his face ruthlessly, and even staged a scene of divorce in the mourning hall. But Qin Hu loves Chen Ruoli so much that he is not allowed to live or die, but Chen Ruoli has long been very disgusted with him as a villain. And so a disaster happened! As for Princess Chang''an, it is even simpler. She is Qin Hu''s cousin''s cousin. As long as Qin Hu is dead, the huge family property of the champion Hou''s mansion will naturally fall to this cousin. These forces, each got what they needed, and they were united in one spirit, so they quickly united..., Sure enough, as soon as he entered the Houmen, it was as deep as the sea, and there were so many people who wanted him to die. "Qin An, do you think we can find a place to be backed by the wind?" Under the bright moonlight, the rough north wind with a harsh whistle, swept across the open field, and blew a few torches on and off, more like countless flying knives slicing human skin. "No, little marquis, it will be dealt with by military law." Qin Hu and Qin An shrank their heads against the wind, ran out of the camp, and ran forward on the heavy snow. The thin Qin An was inadvertently overturned by the strong wind. When the two sentries who switched defenses saw them come out, they looked at each other with a smirk, took two handfuls of snow and put out the warm bonfire, and then got into the tent. Damn, even the soldiers have been bought, and I want to freeze to death! This is a small-scale camp with about 20 tents, surrounded by horse-drawn carriages, and the antlers of the antlers are not lined up. According to the memory of Qin Hu''s previous life, there were about 200 people stationed here. They were the vanguard battalion of Li Qin, the general of Yu Chao''s expedition to the north. The target of Li Qin''s army of 20,000 this time was the ancient enemy of the Yu Dynasty on the border, the Liaodong Kingdom. "Cough, little Marquis, do you think we can go back alive?" Qin An''s whole body was curled up on the snow, his lips and face were blue, and he was weak when he spoke, as if he would die at any time. Qin Hu sighed in his heart, Qin An was completely implicated by himself, and if things continued like this, they would definitely die. Those who wanted him to die didn''t kill him in the courtroom, but slapped him with sap in the barracks and killed him. But Qin Hu is by no means a person who sits and waits for death. This is obviously a matter of being framed, and he can''t take a break. Life is an endless struggle to survive, just wait, I will not only live, but also go back to the capital and settle accounts with you. "Qin An, how many banknotes did we bring when we went out?" "I don''t have any silver notes. I only have twenty taels of silver on me. The imperial edict said that we will be conscripted and distributed family property ban." Qin An is only 16 years old this year. He is Qin Hu''s personal book boy. In fact, Qin Hu is not much better. These days, the Pioneer Camp marches 30 miles a day. The work he does is to build bridges on every mountain and water, cut firewood and fire, dig ditches to carry water, and build camps. And what would it be like for these two thin-skinned and tender-fleshed guys to stay with hundreds of five big and three thick Qiu Ba every day? It must be the most tiring job, the worst meal, the worst beating, and the most angry... Qin Hu estimated that his predecessor might have been tortured to death. Maybe he deserved it. It''s just that he has to bear this suffering now. If he can''t bear it, he will die. "give me." Qin Hu thought about it, he must first try to save Qin An''s life, and then think of other ways. And it is not difficult to save one''s life. The easiest way is to pay bribes. As the saying goes, money can be used for the gods. Although this method is primitive, it will always work. But in this situation, it is impossible for him to bribe high-ranking officials, because no one dares to get involved with him. Not to mention no money. So he thought of a person in his mind, the centurion Li Xiaokun. That is, the current leader of the pioneer battalion. https:// Due to various problems, the address has been changed to please bookmark the new address to avoid getting lost. The new provides you with the fastest proficiency: millions of practice updates, free reading of the 333rd chapter core competition. https:// Chapter 334： Altar and coffin Soon, the third core of divine soul gradually dimmed due to the entry of the Bone King. The energy of the soul in it was also absorbed by the Bone King wantonly. "Unexpectedly, even the Bone King was brought in." The Nata tribe murmured. "This has lost another soul core." There was no movement on the side... "Little Marquis, hurry up, it''s our turn to patrol." "Where am I?" Qin Hu sat up in a daze, feeling cold on his body, and the wind was blowing outside, and suddenly felt strange in his heart. "Oh, little Marquis, why are you confused? We are in the barracks. It''s our turn to send guards at this hour. If you can''t afford it, the military law will deal with it. Now the old Marquis can''t protect you." "what?" Qin Hu opened his eyes and saw that he was staying in a tent with a soldier in leather armor in front of him. Just when he wanted to open his mouth to ask something, he suddenly had a splitting headache, and a huge flow of information rushed into his mind, and after a few seconds he knew that he had passed through. He passed from a modern special soldier to a young marquis named Qin Hu, who is the head of the seven evil young men in the capital! And this era called the Dayu Dynasty did not exist in history at all. Qin Hu''s ancestor was one of the twenty-eight marquis of the founding fathers of Dayu. His father died of illness three months ago, and Qin Hu became the new champion marquis. Qin Hu was spoiled by his parents since he was a child. He didn''t like to read or practice martial arts. When he grew up, his family wanted him to take care of him, so he decided on a marriage. The woman was the eldest lady of Chen Guogong''s family, named Chen Ruoli, a famous girl, and a beautiful woman. This Qin Hu is extremely vicious to others, but he treats this beautiful fiancee as a treasure. But the thing happened to this childhood sweetheart Miss Chen. According to Qin Hu''s memory, he brought his fianc¨¦e into the palace that day to visit Princess Chang''an. The princess and Chen Ruoli had been friends since childhood, so they arranged a banquet. But later Qin Hu drank the film, and when he woke up, he had already arrived at the imperial prison of the inner guard. He was told that he was drunk and molested the princess with the intention of doing something wrong. What''s even weirder is that Chen Ruoli actually wrote a letter to impeach Qin Hu, his fianc¨¦, for 72 illegal things. Qin Hu was like five thunderbolts at the time, he couldn''t believe his ears... The imperial decree came down very soon. If you have meritorious deeds on the ancestors of Qin Hu, the death penalty can be avoided, and the death penalty cannot be escaped. He will be assigned to Youzhou, serve in the army, and retain the title for the sake of future effects. But after arriving in Youzhou, he was quickly assigned to the front line - the front line of Pioneer. After going through these things in Qin Hu''s mind, he basically understood that this should be a trap. Because Chen Guogong wanted to break off the marriage with him for a long time. The Qin family and the Chen family were originally political marriages, and both wanted to become stronger and bigger, but the later Qin Hu was almost useless except for being a playboy. It can be said that he lost the face of the champion Houfu. You must know that the champions of all dynasties are all heroes and have unparalleled influence in the army, but this generation has produced a waste who has never been on the battlefield. When the old marquis was alive, Chen Guogong returned his face. When the old marquis died, Chen Guogong turned his face ruthlessly, and even staged a scene of divorce in the mourning hall. But Qin Hu loves Chen Ruoli so much that he is not allowed to live or die, but Chen Ruoli has long been very disgusted with him as a villain. And so a disaster happened! As for Princess Chang''an, it is even simpler. She is Qin Hu''s cousin''s cousin. As long as Qin Hu is dead, the huge family property of the champion Hou''s mansion will naturally fall to this cousin. These forces, each got what they needed, and they were united in one spirit, so they quickly united..., Sure enough, as soon as he entered the Houmen, it was as deep as the sea, and there were so many people who wanted him to die. "Qin An, do you think we can find a place to be backed by the wind?" Under the bright moonlight, the rough north wind with a harsh whistle, swept across the open field, and blew a few torches on and off, more like countless flying knives slicing human skin. "No, little marquis, it will be dealt with by military law." Qin Hu and Qin An shrank their heads against the wind, ran out of the camp, and ran forward on the heavy snow. The thin Qin An was inadvertently overturned by the strong wind. When the two sentries who switched defenses saw them come out, they looked at each other with a smirk, took two handfuls of snow and put out the warm bonfire, and then got into the tent. Damn, even the soldiers have been bought, and I want to freeze to death! This is a small-scale camp with about 20 tents, surrounded by horse-drawn carriages, and the antlers of the antlers are not lined up. According to the memory of Qin Hu''s previous life, there were about 200 people stationed here. They were the vanguard battalion of Li Qin, the general of Yu Chao''s expedition to the north. The target of Li Qin''s army of 20,000 this time was the ancient enemy of the Yu Dynasty on the border, the Liaodong Kingdom. "Cough, little Marquis, do you think we can go back alive?" Qin An''s whole body was curled up on the snow, his lips and face were blue, and he was weak when he spoke, as if he would die at any time. Qin Hu sighed in his heart, Qin An was completely implicated by himself, and if things continued like this, they would definitely die. Those who wanted him to die didn''t kill him in the courtroom, but slapped him with black hands in the barracks and killed him. But Qin Hu is by no means a person who sits and waits for death. This is obviously a matter of being framed, and he can''t take a break. Life is an endless struggle to survive, just wait, I will not only live, but also go back to the capital and settle accounts with you. "Qin An, how many banknotes did we bring when we went out?" "I don''t have any silver notes. I only have twenty taels of silver on my body. The imperial edict said that we are going to be allotted to the army, and UUkanshu ''s property will be banned." Qin An is only 16 years old this year. He is Qin Hu''s personal book boy. In fact, Qin Hu was not much better. These days, the Pioneer Camp marched for 30 miles a day. The work they did was to build bridges on every mountain and water, chopping firewood and burning fire, digging ditches to carry water, and building camps. And what would be the situation of these two thin-skinned and tender-fleshed guys staying with hundreds of five big and three thick Qiu Ba every day? It must be the most tiring job, the worst meal, the worst beating, and the most angry... Qin Hu estimated that his predecessor might have been tortured to death. Maybe he deserved it. It''s just that he has to bear this suffering now. If he can''t bear it, he will die. "give me." Qin Hu thought about it, he must first try to save Qin An''s life, and then think of other ways. And it is not difficult to save one''s life. The easiest way is to pay bribes. As the saying goes, money can be used for the gods. Although this method is primitive, it will always work. But in this situation, it is impossible for him to bribe high-ranking officials, because no one dares to get involved with him. Not to mention no money. So he thought of a person in his mind, the centurion Li Xiaokun. That is, the current leader of the pioneer battalion. https:// Due to various problems, the address has been changed to please bookmark the new address to avoid getting lost. New provides you with the fastest proficiency: Tens of thousands of cultivation updates, Chapter 334 Altars and Ancient Coffins are free to read. https:// Chapter 335： Spiritual manifestation On the other side, the seven incomparably huge hands stretched out again from the ancient coffin supported the remaining six deer spirit cores that were not infected. The cores of the six deer spirits quickly dimmed, as if the energy of the souls had been taken away from them. At the same time, a breath in the ancient coffin began to recover, gradually changing from weak to... "Little Marquis, hurry up, it''s our turn to patrol." "Where am I?" Qin Hu sat up in a daze, feeling cold on his body, and the wind was blowing outside, and suddenly felt strange in his heart. "Oh, little Marquis, why are you confused? We are in the barracks. It''s our turn to send guards at this hour. If you can''t afford it, the military law will deal with it. Now the old Marquis can''t protect you." "what?" Qin Hu opened his eyes and saw that he was staying in a tent with a soldier in leather armor in front of him. Just when he wanted to open his mouth to ask something, he suddenly had a splitting headache, and a huge flow of information rushed into his mind, and after a few seconds he knew that he had passed through. He passed from a modern special soldier to a young marquis named Qin Hu, who is the head of the seven evil young men in the capital! And this era called the Dayu Dynasty did not exist in history at all. Qin Hu''s ancestor was one of the twenty-eight marquis of the founding fathers of Dayu. His father died of illness three months ago, and Qin Hu became the new champion marquis. Qin Hu was spoiled by his parents since he was a child. He didn''t like to read or practice martial arts. When he grew up, his family wanted him to take care of him, so they decided on a marriage. The woman was the eldest lady of Chen Guogong''s family, named Chen Ruoli, a famous girl, and a beautiful woman. This Qin Hu is extremely vicious to others, but he treats this beautiful fiancee as a treasure. But the thing happened to this childhood sweetheart Miss Chen. According to Qin Hu''s memory, he brought his fianc¨¦e into the palace that day to visit Princess Chang''an. The princess and Chen Ruoli had been friends since childhood, so they arranged a banquet. But later Qin Hu drank the film, and when he woke up, he had already arrived at the imperial prison of the inner guard. He was told that he was drunk and molested the princess with the intention of doing something wrong. What''s even weirder is that Chen Ruoli actually wrote a letter to impeach Qin Hu, his fianc¨¦, for 72 illegal things. Qin Hu was like five thunderbolts at the time, he couldn''t believe his ears... The imperial decree came down very soon. If you have meritorious deeds on the ancestors of Qin Hu, the death penalty can be avoided, and the death penalty cannot be escaped. He will be assigned to Youzhou, serve in the army, and retain the title for the sake of future effects. But after arriving in Youzhou, he was quickly assigned to the front line - the front line of Pioneer. After going through these things in Qin Hu''s mind, he basically understood that this should be a trap. Because Chen Guogong wanted to break off the marriage with him for a long time. The Qin family and the Chen family were originally political marriages, and both wanted to become stronger and bigger, but the later Qin Hu was almost useless except for being a playboy. It can be said that he lost the face of the champion Houfu. You must know that the champions of all dynasties are all heroes and have unparalleled influence in the army, but this generation has produced a waste who has never been on the battlefield. When the old marquis was alive, Chen Guogong returned his face. When the old marquis died, Chen Guogong turned his face ruthlessly, and even staged a scene of divorce in the mourning hall. But Qin Hu loves Chen Ruoli so much that he is not allowed to live or die, but Chen Ruoli has long been very disgusted with him as a villain. And so a disaster happened! As for Princess Chang''an, it is even simpler. She is Qin Hu''s cousin''s cousin. As long as Qin Hu is dead, the huge family property of the champion Hou''s mansion will naturally fall to this cousin. These forces, each got what they needed, and they were united in one spirit, so they quickly united..., Sure enough, as soon as he entered the Houmen, it was as deep as the sea, and there were so many people who wanted him to die. "Qin An, do you think we can find a place to be backed by the wind?" Under the bright moonlight, the rough north wind with a harsh whistle, swept across the open field, and blew a few torches on and off, more like countless flying knives slicing human skin. "No, little marquis, it will be dealt with by military law." Qin Hu and Qin An shrank their heads against the wind, ran out of the camp, and ran forward on the heavy snow. The thin Qin An was inadvertently overturned by the strong wind. When the two sentries who switched defenses saw them come out, they looked at each other with a smirk, took two handfuls of snow and put out the warm bonfire, and then got into the tent. Damn, even the soldiers have been bought, and I want to freeze to death! This is a small-scale camp with about 20 tents, surrounded by horse-drawn carriages, and the antlers of the antlers are not lined up. According to the memory of Qin Hu''s previous life, there were about 200 people stationed here. They were the vanguard battalion of Li Qin, the general of Yu Chao''s expedition to the north. The target of Li Qin''s army of 20,000 this time was the ancient enemy of the Yu Dynasty on the border, the Liaodong Kingdom. "Cough, little Marquis, do you think we can go back alive?" Qin An''s whole body was curled up on the snow, his lips and face were blue, and he was weak when he spoke, as if he would die at any time. Qin Hu sighed in his heart, Qin An was completely implicated by himself, and if things continued like this, they would definitely die. Those who wanted him to die didn''t kill him in the courtroom, but slapped him with black hands in the barracks and killed him. But Qin Hu is by no means a person who sits and waits for death. This is obviously a matter of being framed, and he can''t take a break. Life is an endless struggle to survive, just wait, I will not only live, but also go back to the capital and settle accounts with you. "Qin An, how many banknotes did we bring when we went out?" "I don''t have any silver notes. I only have twenty taels of silver on me. The imperial edict said that we will be allotted to the army, and the property will be banned." Qin An is only 16 years old this year. He is Qin Hu''s personal book boy. In fact, Qin Hu was not much better. These days, the Pioneer Camp marched for 30 miles a day. The work they did was to build bridges on every mountain and water, chopping firewood and burning fire, digging ditches to carry water, and building camps. And what would it be like for these two thin-skinned and tender-fleshed guys to stay with hundreds of five big and three thick Qiu Ba every day? It must be the most tiring job, the worst meal, the worst beating, and the most angry... Qin Hu estimated that his predecessor might have been tortured to death. Maybe he deserved it. It''s just that he has to bear this suffering now. If he can''t bear it, he will die. "give me." Qin Hu thought about it, he must first try to save Qin An''s life, and then think of other ways. And it is not difficult to save one''s life. The easiest way is to pay bribes. As the saying goes, money can be used for the gods. Although this method is primitive, it will always work. But in this situation, it is impossible for him to bribe high-ranking officials, because no one dares to get involved with him. Not to mention no money. So he thought of a person in his mind, the centurion Li Xiaokun. That is, the current leader of the pioneer battalion. https:// Due to various problems, the address has been changed to please bookmark the new address to avoid getting lost. The new provides you with the fastest proficiency: thousands of training updates, and the 335th chapter of the soul is now free to read. https:// Chapter 336： existence in the coffin After Dongfang Ji obtained sufficient soul energy, the ancient coffin obviously also obtained enough soul energy and the needed flesh and blood sacrifices. Every heart beat is enough to make all the remaining creatures resonate with it. That is to say, all those present are super-class and above star envoy powerhouses. Otherwise find... "Little Marquis, hurry up, it''s our turn to patrol." "Where am I?" Qin Hu sat up in a daze, feeling cold on his body, and the wind was blowing outside, and suddenly felt strange in his heart. "Oh, little Marquis, why are you confused? We are in the barracks. It''s our turn to send guards at this hour. If you can''t afford it, the military law will deal with it. Now the old Marquis can''t protect you." "what?" Qin Hu opened his eyes and saw that he was staying in a tent with a soldier in leather armor in front of him. Just when he wanted to open his mouth to ask something, he suddenly had a splitting headache, and a huge stream of information rushed into his mind, and after a few seconds he knew that he had passed through. He passed from a modern special soldier to a young marquis named Qin Hu, who is the head of the seven evil young men in the capital! And this era called the Dayu Dynasty did not exist in history at all. Qin Hu''s ancestor was one of the twenty-eight marquis of the founding fathers of Dayu. His father died of illness three months ago, and Qin Hu became the new champion marquis. Qin Hu was spoiled by his parents since he was a child. He didn''t like to read or practice martial arts. When he grew up, his family wanted him to take care of him, so he decided on a marriage. The woman was the eldest lady of Chen Guogong''s family, named Chen Ruoli, a famous girl, and a beautiful woman. This Qin Hu is extremely vicious to others, but he treats this beautiful fiancee as a treasure. But the thing happened to this childhood sweetheart Miss Chen. According to Qin Hu''s memory, he brought his fianc¨¦e into the palace that day to visit Princess Chang''an. The princess and Chen Ruoli had been friends since childhood, so they arranged a banquet. But later Qin Hu drank the film, and when he woke up, he had already arrived at the imperial prison of the inner guard. He was told that he was drunk and molested the princess with the intention of doing something wrong. What''s even weirder is that Chen Ruoli actually wrote a letter to impeach Qin Hu, his fianc¨¦, for 72 illegal things. Qin Hu was like five thunderbolts at the time, he couldn''t believe his ears... The imperial decree came down very soon. If you have meritorious deeds on the ancestors of Qin Hu, the death penalty can be avoided, and the death penalty cannot be escaped. He will be assigned to Youzhou, serve in the army, and retain the title for the sake of future effects. But after arriving in Youzhou, he was quickly assigned to the front line - the front line of Pioneer. After going through these things in Qin Hu''s mind, he basically understood that this should be a trap. Because Chen Guogong wanted to break off the marriage with him for a long time. The Qin family and the Chen family were originally political marriages, and both wanted to become stronger and bigger, but the later Qin Hu was almost useless except for being a dummy. You must know that the champions of all dynasties are all heroes and have unparalleled influence in the army, but this generation has produced a waste who has never been on the battlefield. When the old marquis was alive, Chen Guogong returned his face. When the old marquis died, Chen Guogong turned his face ruthlessly, and even staged a scene of divorce in the mourning hall. But Qin Hu loves Chen Ruoli so much that he is not allowed to live or die, but Chen Ruoli has long been very disgusted with him as a villain. And so a disaster happened! As for Princess Chang''an, it is even simpler. She is Qin Hu''s cousin''s cousin. As long as Qin Hu is dead, the huge family property of the champion Hou''s mansion will naturally fall to this cousin. These forces, each got what they needed, and they were united in one spirit, so they quickly united..., Sure enough, as soon as he entered the Houmen, it was as deep as the sea, and there were so many people who wanted him to die. "Qin An, do you think we can find a place to be backed by the wind?" Under the bright moonlight, the rough north wind with a harsh whistle, swept across the open field, and blew a few torches on and off, more like countless flying knives slicing human skin. "No, little marquis, it will be dealt with by military law." Qin Hu and Qin An shrank their heads against the wind, ran out of the camp, and ran forward on the heavy snow. The thin Qin An was inadvertently overturned by the strong wind. When the two sentries who switched defenses saw them come out, they looked at each other with a smirk, took two handfuls of snow and put out the warm bonfire, and then got into the tent. Damn, even the soldiers have been bought, and I want to freeze to death! This is a small-scale camp with about 20 tents. It is surrounded by horses and carts. There are no antlers on the outside. The terrain is flat and there is no danger to defend. According to the memory of Qin Hu''s previous life, there were about 200 people stationed here. They were the vanguard battalion of Li Qin, the general of Yu Chao''s expedition to the north. The target of Li Qin''s army of 20,000 this time was the ancient enemy of the Yu Dynasty on the border, the Liaodong Kingdom. "Cough, little Marquis, do you think we can go back alive?" Qin An''s whole body was curled up on the snow, his lips and face were blue, and he was weak when he spoke, as if he would die at any time. Qin Hu sighed in his heart, Qin An was completely implicated by himself, and if things continued like this, they would definitely die. Those who wanted him to die didn''t kill him in the courtroom, but slapped him with black hands in the barracks and killed him. But Qin Hu is by no means a person who sits and waits for death. This is obviously a matter of being framed, and he can''t take a break. Life is an endless struggle to survive, just wait, I will not only live, but also go back to the capital and settle accounts with you. "Qin An, how many banknotes did we bring when we went out?" "I don''t have any silver notes. I only have twenty taels of silver on me. The imperial edict said that we will be allotted to the army and our property will be banned." Qin An is only 16 years old this year. He is Qin Hu''s personal book boy. In fact, Qin Hu is not much better. These days, the Pioneer Camp marches 30 miles a day. The work they do is to build bridges when they meet mountains and waters, cut firewood and fire, dig ditches to carry water, and build camps. And what would it be like for these two thin-skinned and tender-fleshed guys to stay with hundreds of five big and three thick Qiu Ba every day? It must be the most tiring job, the worst meal, the worst beating, and the most angry... Qin Hu estimated that his predecessor might have been tortured to death. Maybe he deserved it. It''s just that he has to bear this suffering now. If he can''t bear it, he will die. "give me." Qin Hu thought about it, he must first try to save Qin An''s life, and then think of other ways. And it is not difficult to save one''s life. The easiest way is to pay bribes. As the saying goes, money can be used for the gods. Although this method is primitive, it will always work. But in this situation, it is impossible for him to bribe high-ranking officials, because no one dares to get involved with him. Not to mention no money. So he thought of a person in his mind, the centurion Li Xiaokun. That is, the current leader of the pioneer battalion. https:// Due to various problems, the address has been changed to please bookmark the new address to avoid getting lost. New provides you with the fastest proficiency: millions of practice updates, chapter 336 Existence in the Ancient Coffin is free to read. https:// Chapter 337： Lin Mo He didn''t expect to get the flesh and blood of this nine-star deer spirit so smoothly. After the arrival of those extremely powerful people such as the dragon hosts and the **** king, he has lowered his expectations, and only hopes that he can drink the soup in the end and retreat. But I didn''t expect that Lu Ling''s spiritual body space was suddenly... "Little Marquis, hurry up, it''s our turn to patrol." "Where am I?" Qin Hu sat up in a daze, feeling cold on his body, and the wind was blowing outside, and suddenly felt strange in his heart. "Oh, little Marquis, why are you confused? We are in the barracks. It''s our turn to send guards at this hour. If you can''t afford it, the military law will deal with it. Now the old Marquis can''t protect you." "what?" Qin Hu opened his eyes and saw that he was staying in a tent with a soldier in leather armor in front of him. Just when he wanted to open his mouth to ask something, he suddenly had a splitting headache, and a huge flow of information rushed into his mind, and after a few seconds he knew that he had passed through. He passed from a modern special soldier to a young marquis named Qin Hu, who is the head of the seven evil young men in the capital! And this era called the Dayu Dynasty did not exist in history at all. Qin Hu''s ancestor was one of the twenty-eight marquis of the founding fathers of Dayu. His father died of illness three months ago, and Qin Hu became the new champion marquis. Qin Hu was spoiled by his parents since he was a child. He didn''t like to read or practice martial arts. When he grew up, his family wanted him to take care of him, so he decided on a marriage. The woman was the eldest lady of Chen Guogong''s family, named Chen Ruoli, a famous girl, and a beautiful woman. This Qin Hu is extremely vicious to others, but he treats this beautiful fiancee as a treasure. But the thing happened to this childhood sweetheart Miss Chen. According to Qin Hu''s memory, he brought his fianc¨¦e into the palace that day to visit Princess Chang''an. The princess and Chen Ruoli had been friends since childhood, so they arranged a banquet. But later Qin Hu drank the film, and when he woke up, he had already arrived at the imperial prison of the inner guard. He was told that he was drunk and molested the princess with the intention of doing something wrong. What''s even weirder is that Chen Ruoli actually wrote a letter to impeach Qin Hu, his fianc¨¦, for 72 illegal things. Qin Hu was like five thunderbolts at the time, he couldn''t believe his ears... The imperial decree came down very soon. If you have meritorious deeds on the ancestors of Qin Hu, the death penalty can be avoided, and the death penalty cannot be escaped. He will be assigned to Youzhou, serve in the army, and retain the title for the sake of future effects. But after arriving in Youzhou, he was quickly assigned to the front line - the front line of Pioneer. After going through these things in Qin Hu''s mind, he basically understood that this should be a trap. Because Chen Guogong wanted to break off the marriage with him for a long time. The Qin family and the Chen family were originally political marriages, and both wanted to become stronger and bigger, but the later Qin Hu was almost useless except for being a playboy. It can be said that he lost the face of the champion Houfu. You must know that the champions of all dynasties are all heroes and have unparalleled influence in the army, but this generation has produced a waste who has never been on the battlefield. When the old marquis was alive, Chen Guogong returned his face. When the old marquis died, Chen Guogong turned his face ruthlessly, and even staged a scene of divorce in the mourning hall. But Qin Hu loves Chen Ruoli so much that he is not allowed to live or die, but Chen Ruoli has long been very disgusted with him as a villain. And so a disaster happened! As for Princess Chang''an, it is even simpler. She is Qin Hu''s cousin''s cousin. As long as Qin Hu is dead, the huge family property of the champion Hou''s mansion will naturally fall to this cousin. These forces, each got what they needed, and they were united in one spirit, so they quickly united..., Sure enough, as soon as he entered the Houmen, it was as deep as the sea, and there were so many people who wanted him to die. "Qin An, do you think we can find a place to be backed by the wind?" Under the bright moonlight, the rough north wind with a harsh whistle, swept across the open field, and blew a few torches on and off, more like countless flying knives slicing human skin. "No, little marquis, it will be dealt with by military law." Qin Hu and Qin An shrank their heads against the wind, ran out of the camp, and ran forward on the heavy snow. The thin Qin An was inadvertently overturned by the strong wind. When the two sentries who switched defenses saw them come out, they looked at each other with a smirk, took two handfuls of snow and put out the warm bonfire, and then got into the tent. Damn, even the soldiers have been bought, and I want to freeze to death! This is a small-scale camp with about 20 tents, surrounded by horse-drawn carriages, and the antlers of the antlers are not lined up. According to the memory of Qin Hu''s previous life, there were about 200 people stationed here. They were the vanguard battalion of Li Qin, the general of Yu Chao''s expedition to the north. The target of Li Qin''s army of 20,000 this time was the ancient enemy of the Yu Dynasty on the border, the Liaodong Kingdom. "Cough, little Marquis, do you think we can go back alive?" Qin An''s whole body was curled up on the snow, his lips and face were blue, and he was weak when he spoke, as if he would die at any time. Qin Hu sighed in his heart, Qin An was completely implicated by himself, and if things continued like this, they would definitely die. Those who wanted him to die didn''t kill him in the courtroom, but slapped him with black hands in the barracks and killed him. But Qin Hu is by no means a person who sits and waits for death. This is obviously a matter of being framed, and he can''t take a break. Life is an endless struggle to survive, just wait, I will not only live, but also go back to the capital and settle accounts with you. "Qin An, how many banknotes did we bring when we went out?" "I don''t have any silver notes. I only have twenty taels of silver on my body. The imperial edict said that we were allotted to the army, and our family property was banned." Qin An is only 16 years old this year. He is Qin Hu''s personal book boy. In fact, Qin Hu is not much better. These days, the Pioneer Camp marches 30 miles a day. The work he does is to build bridges on every mountain and water, cut firewood and fire, dig ditches to carry water, and build camps. And what would it be like for these two thin-skinned and tender-fleshed guys to stay with hundreds of five big and three thick Qiu Ba every day? It must be the most tiring job, the worst meal, the worst beating, and the most angry... Qin Hu estimated that his predecessor might have been tortured to death. Maybe he deserved it. It''s just that he has to bear this suffering now. If he can''t bear it, he will die. "give me." Qin Hu thought about it, he must first try to save Qin An''s life, and then think of other ways. But it is not difficult to save one''s life. The easiest way is to pay bribes. As the saying goes, money can lead to the gods. Although this method is primitive, it is always easy to use. But in this situation, it is impossible for him to bribe high-ranking officials, because no one dares to get involved with him. Not to mention no money. So he thought of a person in his mind, the centurion Li Xiaokun. That is, the current leader of the pioneer battalion. https://If you want to see the latest chapters, please download the Haoyu Novel app, and read the latest chapters for free without ads. The website has not updated the content of the latest chapters, and the content of the latest chapters has been updated in the Haoyu Novel app. Due to various problems, the address has been changed to please bookmark the new address to avoid getting lost. The content of the chapters in the web version is slow, please download the Good Reading Novel app to read the latest content Please exit the transcoding page, please download the Haoyu novel app to read the latest chapter. New provides you with the fastest proficiency: Tens of thousands of cultivation updates, Chapter 337 Lin Mo is free to read. https:// Chapter 338： Dongfang Ji restores soul power Wang Yu was prepared, and with the energy of so many deer spirits and souls, Dongfang Ji''s soul body would definitely have a great recovery. The strength of the shot will definitely be improved. But he had absolutely no idea that it would rise to such an exaggerated level. This Swallow Dragon host has just been able to press in all directions... "Little Marquis, hurry up, it''s our turn to patrol." "Where am I?" Qin Hu sat up in a daze, feeling cold on his body, and the wind was blowing outside, and suddenly felt strange in his heart. "Oh, little Marquis, why are you confused? We are in the barracks. It''s our turn to send guards at this hour. If you can''t afford it, the military law will deal with it. Now the old Marquis can''t protect you." "what?" Qin Hu opened his eyes and saw that he was staying in a tent with a soldier in leather armor in front of him. Just when he wanted to open his mouth to ask something, he suddenly had a splitting headache, and a huge flow of information rushed into his mind, and after a few seconds he knew that he had passed through. He passed from a modern special soldier to a young marquis named Qin Hu, who is the head of the seven evil young men in the capital! And this era called the Dayu Dynasty did not exist in history at all. Qin Hu''s ancestor was one of the twenty-eight marquis of the founding fathers of Dayu. His father died of illness three months ago, and Qin Hu became the new champion marquis. Qin Hu was spoiled by his parents since he was a child. He didn''t like to read or practice martial arts. When he grew up, his family wanted him to take care of him, so he decided on a marriage. The woman was the eldest lady of Chen Guogong''s family, named Chen Ruoli, a famous girl, and a beautiful woman. This Qin Hu is extremely vicious to others, but he treats this beautiful fiancee as a treasure. But the thing happened to this childhood sweetheart Miss Chen. According to Qin Hu''s memory, he brought his fianc¨¦e into the palace that day to visit Princess Chang''an. The princess and Chen Ruoli had been friends since childhood, so they arranged a banquet. But later Qin Hu drank the film, and when he woke up, he had already arrived at the imperial prison of the inner guard. He was told that he was drunk and molested the princess with the intention of doing something wrong. What''s even weirder is that Chen Ruoli actually wrote a letter to impeach Qin Hu, his fianc¨¦, for 72 illegal things. Qin Hu was like five thunderbolts at the time, he couldn''t believe his ears... The imperial decree came down very soon. If you have meritorious deeds on the ancestors of Qin Hu, the death penalty can be avoided, and the death penalty cannot be escaped. He will be assigned to Youzhou, serve in the army, and retain the title for the sake of future effects. But after arriving in Youzhou, he was soon assigned to the front line - the front line of Pioneer. After going through these things in Qin Hu''s mind, he basically understood that this should be a trap. Because Chen Guogong wanted to break off the marriage with him for a long time. The Qin family and the Chen family were originally political marriages, and both wanted to become stronger and bigger, but the later Qin Hu was almost useless except for being a playboy. It can be said that he lost the face of the champion Houfu. You must know that the champions of all dynasties are all heroes and have unparalleled influence in the army, but this generation has produced a waste who has never been on the battlefield. When the old marquis was alive, Chen Guogong returned his face. When the old marquis died, Chen Guogong turned his face ruthlessly, and even staged a scene of divorce in the mourning hall. But Qin Hu loves Chen Ruoli so much that he is not allowed to live or die, but Chen Ruoli has long been very disgusted with him as a villain. And so a disaster happened! As for Princess Chang''an, it is even simpler. She is Qin Hu''s cousin''s cousin. As long as Qin Hu is dead, the huge family property of the champion Hou''s mansion will naturally fall to this cousin. These forces, each got what they needed, and they were united in one spirit, so they quickly united..., Sure enough, as soon as he entered the Houmen, it was as deep as the sea, and there were so many people who wanted him to die. "Qin An, do you think we can find a place to be backed by the wind?" Under the bright moonlight, the rough north wind with a harsh whistle, swept across the open field, and blew a few torches on and off, more like countless flying knives slicing human skin. "No, little marquis, it will be dealt with by military law." Qin Hu and Qin An shrank their heads against the wind, ran out of the camp, and ran forward on the heavy snow. The thin Qin An was inadvertently overturned by the strong wind. When the two sentries who switched defenses saw them come out, they looked at each other with a smirk, took two handfuls of snow and put out the warm bonfire, and then got into the tent. Damn, even the soldiers have been bought, and I want to freeze to death! This is a small-scale camp with about 20 tents, surrounded by horse-drawn carriages, and the antlers of the antlers are not lined up. According to the memory of Qin Hu''s previous life, there were about 200 people stationed here. They were the vanguard battalion of Li Qin, the general of Yu Chao''s expedition to the north. The target of Li Qin''s army of 20,000 this time was the ancient enemy of the Yu Dynasty on the border, the Liaodong Kingdom. "Cough, little Marquis, do you think we can go back alive?" Qin An''s whole body was curled up on the snow, his lips and face were blue, and he was weak when he spoke, as if he would die at any time. Qin Hu sighed in his heart, Qin An was completely implicated by himself, and if things continued like this, they would definitely die. Those who wanted him to die didn''t kill him in the courtroom, but slapped him with black hands in the barracks and killed him. But Qin Hu is by no means a person who sits and waits for death. This is obviously a matter of being framed, and he can''t take a break. Life is an endless struggle to survive, just wait, I will not only live, but also go back to the capital and settle accounts with you. "Qin An, how many banknotes did we bring when we went out?" "I don''t have any silver notes. I only have twenty taels of silver on my body. The imperial edict said that we were allotted to the army, and our family property was banned." Qin An is only 16 years old this year. He is Qin Hu''s personal book boy. In fact, Qin Hu is not much better. These days, the Pioneer Camp marches 30 miles a day. The work he does is to build bridges on every mountain and water, cut firewood and fire, dig ditches to carry water, and build camps. UU Reading And what would it be like for these two thin-skinned and tender-fleshed guys to stay with hundreds of five big and three thick Qiu Ba every day? It must be the most tiring job, the worst meal, the worst beating, and the most angry... Qin Hu estimated that his predecessor might have been tortured to death. Maybe he deserved it. It''s just that he has to bear this suffering now. If he can''t bear it, he will die. "give me." Qin Hu thought about it, he must first try to save Qin An''s life, and then think of other ways. And it is not difficult to save one''s life. The easiest way is to pay bribes. As the saying goes, money can be used for the gods. Although this method is primitive, it will always work. But in this situation, it is impossible for him to bribe high-ranking officials, because no one dares to get involved with him. Not to mention no money. So he thought of a person in his mind, the centurion Li Xiaokun. That is, the current leader of the pioneer battalion. https://If you want to see the latest chapters, please download the Haoyu Novel app, and read the latest chapters for free without ads. The website has not updated the content of the latest chapters, and the content of the latest chapters has been updated in the Haoyushu APP. Due to various problems, the address has been changed to please bookmark the new address to avoid getting lost. The content of the chapters in the web version is slow, please download the Good Reading Novel app to read the latest content Please exit the transcoding page, please download the Haoyu novel app to read the latest chapter. The new provides you with the fastest proficiency: Tens of thousands of cultivation updates, the 338th chapter of Dongfang Ji''s recovery of soul power is free to read. https:// Chapter 339： soaring strength "The bloodline of this nine-star deer spirit may not be so easy to swallow. I suggest that you still obtain more power of the universe through the nine-color flower, so that you can carry stronger foreign blood. " Dongfang Ji suggested. Wang Yu nodded in agreement, and felt that Dongfang Ji''s caution was justified. ... "Little Marquis, hurry up, it''s our turn to patrol." "Where am I?" Qin Hu sat up in a daze, feeling cold on his body, and the wind was blowing outside, and suddenly felt strange in his heart. "Oh, little Marquis, why are you confused? We are in the barracks. It''s our turn to send guards at this hour. If you can''t afford it, the military law will deal with it. Now the old Marquis can''t protect you." "what?" Qin Hu opened his eyes and saw that he was staying in a tent with a soldier in leather armor in front of him. Just when he wanted to open his mouth to ask something, he suddenly had a splitting headache, and a huge flow of information rushed into his mind, and after a few seconds he knew that he had passed through. He passed from a modern special soldier to a young marquis named Qin Hu, who is the head of the seven evil young men in the capital! And this era called the Dayu Dynasty did not exist in history at all. Qin Hu''s ancestor was one of the twenty-eight marquis of the founding fathers of Dayu. His father died of illness three months ago, and Qin Hu became the new champion marquis. Qin Hu was spoiled by his parents since he was a child. He didn''t like to read or practice martial arts. When he grew up, his family wanted him to take care of him, so he decided on a marriage. The woman was the eldest lady of Chen Guogong''s family, named Chen Ruoli, a famous girl, and a beautiful woman. This Qin Hu is extremely vicious to others, but he treats this beautiful fiancee as a treasure. But the thing happened to this childhood sweetheart Miss Chen. According to Qin Hu''s memory, he brought his fianc¨¦e into the palace that day to visit Princess Chang''an. The princess and Chen Ruoli had been friends since childhood, so they arranged a banquet. But later Qin Hu drank the film, and when he woke up, he had already arrived at the imperial prison of the inner guard. He was told that he was drunk and molested the princess with the intention of doing something wrong. What''s even weirder is that Chen Ruoli actually wrote a letter to impeach Qin Hu, his fianc¨¦, for 72 illegal things. Qin Hu was like five thunderbolts at the time, he couldn''t believe his ears... The imperial decree came down very soon. If you have meritorious deeds on the ancestors of Qin Hu, the death penalty can be avoided, and the death penalty cannot be escaped. He will be assigned to Youzhou, serve in the army, and retain the title for the sake of future effects. But after arriving in Youzhou, he was soon assigned to the front line - the front line of Pioneer. After going through these things in Qin Hu''s mind, he basically understood that this should be a trap. Because Chen Guogong wanted to break off the marriage with him for a long time. The Qin family and the Chen family were originally political marriages, and both wanted to become stronger and bigger, but the later Qin Hu was almost useless except for being a playboy. It can be said that he lost the face of the champion Houfu. You must know that the champions of all dynasties are all heroes and have unparalleled influence in the army, but this generation has produced a waste who has never been on the battlefield. When the old marquis was alive, Chen Guogong returned his face. When the old marquis died, Chen Guogong turned his face ruthlessly, and even staged a scene of divorce in the mourning hall. But Qin Hu loves Chen Ruoli so much that he is not allowed to live or die, but Chen Ruoli has long been very disgusted with him as a villain. And so a disaster happened! As for Princess Chang''an, it is even simpler. She is Qin Hu''s cousin''s cousin. As long as Qin Hu is dead, the huge family property of the champion Hou''s mansion will naturally fall to this cousin. These forces, each got what they needed, and they were united in one spirit, so they quickly united..., Sure enough, as soon as he entered the Houmen, it was as deep as the sea, and there were so many people who wanted him to die. "Qin An, do you think we can find a place to be backed by the wind?" Under the bright moonlight, the rough north wind with a harsh whistle, swept across the open field, and blew a few torches on and off, more like countless flying knives slicing human skin. "No, little marquis, it will be dealt with by military law." Qin Hu and Qin An shrank their heads against the wind, ran out of the camp, and ran forward on the heavy snow. The thin Qin An was inadvertently overturned by the strong wind. When the two sentries who switched defenses saw them come out, they looked at each other with a smirk, took two handfuls of snow and put out the warm bonfire, and then got into the tent. Damn, even the soldiers have been bought, and I want to freeze to death! This is a small-scale camp with about 20 tents, surrounded by horse-drawn carriages, and the antlers of the antlers are not lined up. According to the memory of Qin Hu''s previous life, there were about 200 people stationed here. They were the vanguard battalion of Li Qin, the general of Yu Chao''s expedition to the north. The target of Li Qin''s army of 20,000 this time was the ancient enemy of the Yu Dynasty on the border, the Liaodong Kingdom. "Cough, little Marquis, do you think we can go back alive?" Qin An''s whole body was curled up on the snow, his lips and face were blue, and he was weak when he spoke, as if he would die at any time. Qin Hu sighed in his heart, Qin An was completely implicated by himself, and if things continued like this, they would definitely die. Those who wanted him to die didn''t kill him in the courtroom, but slapped him with black hands in the barracks and killed him. But Qin Hu is by no means a person who sits and waits for death. This is obviously a matter of being framed, and he can''t take a break. Life is an endless struggle to survive, just wait, I will not only live, but also go back to the capital and settle accounts with you. "Qin An, how many banknotes did we bring when we went out?" "I don''t have any silver notes. I only have twenty taels of silver on my body. The imperial edict said that we were allotted to the army, and our family property was banned." Qin An is only 16 years old this year. He is Qin Hu''s personal book boy. In fact, Qin Hu was not much better. These days, the Pioneer Camp marched 30 miles a day. The work he did was to build bridges every time he met mountains and waters, cut firewood and burned fire, dig ditches to carry water, and build camps. And what would it be like for these two thin-skinned and tender-fleshed guys to stay with hundreds of five big and three thick Qiu Ba every day? It must be the most tiring job, the worst meal, the worst beating, and the most angry... Qin Hu estimated that his predecessor might have been tortured to death. Maybe he deserved it. It''s just that he has to bear this suffering now. If he can''t bear it, he will die. "give me." Qin Hu thought about it, he must first try to save Qin An''s life, and then think of other ways. And it is not difficult to save one''s life. The easiest way is to pay bribes. As the saying goes, money can be used for the gods. Although this method is primitive, it will always work. But in this situation, it is impossible for him to bribe high-ranking officials, because no one dares to get involved with him. Not to mention no money. So he thought of a person in his mind, the centurion Li Xiaokun. That is, the current leader of the pioneer battalion. https://If you want to see the latest chapters, please download the Haoyu Novel app, and read the latest chapters for free without ads. The website has not updated the content of the latest chapters, and the content of the latest chapters has been updated in the Haoyushu APP. Due to various problems, the address has been changed to please bookmark the new address to avoid getting lost. The content of the chapters in the web version is slow, please download the Good Reading Novel app to read the latest content Please exit the transcoding page, please download the Haoyu novel app to read the latest chapter. The new provides you with the fastest proficiency: tens of millions of practice updates, chapter 339 soaring strength free reading. https:// Chapter 340： body Every time Wang Yu crossed the tribulation, he was so nervous and exciting. Even Dongfang Ji, who is used to seeing the world, has no choice but to go back and worry. The current Wang Yu is really important to the human race. It is simply unacceptable for Wang Yu to make any mistakes at this juncture. Once Wang Yu had an accident, then... "Little Marquis, hurry up, it''s our turn to patrol." "Where am I?" Qin Hu sat up in a daze, feeling cold on his body, and the wind was blowing outside, and suddenly felt strange in his heart. "Oh, little Marquis, why are you confused? We are in the barracks. It''s our turn to send guards at this hour. If you can''t afford it, the military law will deal with it. Now the old Marquis can''t protect you." "what?" Qin Hu opened his eyes and saw that he was staying in a tent with a soldier in leather armor in front of him. Just when he wanted to open his mouth to ask something, he suddenly had a splitting headache, and a huge flow of information rushed into his mind, and after a few seconds he knew that he had passed through. He passed from a modern special soldier to a young marquis named Qin Hu, who is the head of the seven evil young men in the capital! And this era called the Dayu Dynasty did not exist in history at all. Qin Hu''s ancestor was one of the twenty-eight marquis of the founding fathers of Dayu. His father died of illness three months ago, and Qin Hu became the new champion marquis. Qin Hu was spoiled by his parents since he was a child. He didn''t like to read or practice martial arts. When he grew up, his family wanted him to take care of him, so he decided on a marriage. The woman was the eldest lady of Chen Guogong''s family, named Chen Ruoli, a famous girl, and a beautiful woman. This Qin Hu is extremely vicious to others, but he treats this beautiful fiancee as a treasure. But the thing happened to this childhood sweetheart Miss Chen. According to Qin Hu''s memory, he brought his fianc¨¦e into the palace that day to visit Princess Chang''an. The princess and Chen Ruoli had been friends since childhood, so they arranged a banquet. But later Qin Hu drank the film, and when he woke up, he had already arrived at the imperial prison of the inner guard. He was told that he was drunk and molested the princess with the intention of doing something wrong. What''s even weirder is that Chen Ruoli actually wrote a letter to impeach Qin Hu, his fianc¨¦, for 72 illegal things. Qin Hu was like five thunderbolts at the time, he couldn''t believe his ears... The imperial decree came down very soon. If you have meritorious deeds on the ancestors of Qin Hu, the death penalty can be avoided, and the death penalty cannot be escaped. He will be assigned to Youzhou, serve in the army, and retain the title for the sake of future effects. But after arriving in Youzhou, he was soon assigned to the front line - the front line of Pioneer. After going through these things in Qin Hu''s mind, he basically understood that this should be a trap. Because Chen Guogong wanted to break off the marriage with him for a long time. The Qin family and the Chen family were originally political marriages, and both wanted to become stronger and bigger, but the later Qin Hu was almost useless except for being a playboy. It can be said that he lost the face of the champion Houfu. You must know that the champions of all dynasties are all heroes and have unparalleled influence in the army, but this generation has produced a waste who has never been on the battlefield. When the old marquis was alive, Chen Guogong returned his face. When the old marquis died, Chen Guogong turned his face ruthlessly, and even staged a scene of divorce in the mourning hall. But Qin Hu loves Chen Ruoli so much that he is not allowed to live or die, but Chen Ruoli has long been very disgusted with him as a villain. And so a disaster happened! As for Princess Chang''an, it is even simpler. She is Qin Hu''s cousin''s cousin. As long as Qin Hu is dead, the huge family property of the champion Hou''s mansion will naturally fall to this cousin. These forces, each got what they needed, and they were united in one spirit, so they quickly united..., Sure enough, as soon as he entered the Houmen, it was as deep as the sea, and there were so many people who wanted him to die. "Qin An, do you think we can find a place to be backed by the wind?" Under the bright moonlight, the rough north wind with a harsh whistle, swept across the open field, and blew a few torches on and off, more like countless flying knives slicing human skin. "No, little marquis, it will be dealt with by military law." Qin Hu and Qin An shrank their heads against the wind, ran out of the camp, and ran forward on the heavy snow. The thin Qin An was inadvertently overturned by the strong wind. When the two sentries who switched defenses saw them come out, they looked at each other with a smirk, took two handfuls of snow and put out the warm bonfire, and then got into the tent. Damn, even the soldiers have been bought, and I want to freeze to death! This is a small-scale camp with about 20 tents, surrounded by horse-drawn carriages, and the antlers of the antlers are not lined up. According to the memory of Qin Hu''s previous life, there were about 200 people stationed here. They were the vanguard battalion of Li Qin, the general of Yu Chao''s expedition to the north. The target of Li Qin''s army of 20,000 this time was the ancient enemy of the Yu Dynasty on the border, the Liaodong Kingdom. "Cough, little Marquis, do you think we can go back alive?" Qin An''s whole body was curled up on the snow, his lips and face were blue, and he was weak when he spoke, as if he would die at any time. Qin Hu sighed in his heart, Qin An was completely implicated by himself, and if things continued like this, they would definitely die. Those who wanted him to die didn''t kill him in the courtroom, but slapped him with black hands in the barracks and killed him. But Qin Hu is by no means a person who sits and waits for death. This is obviously a matter of being framed, and he can''t take a break. Life is an endless struggle to survive, just wait, I will not only live, but also go back to the capital and settle accounts with you. "Qin An, how many banknotes did we bring when we went out?" "I don''t have any silver notes. I only have twenty taels of silver on my body. The imperial edict said that we were allotted to the army, and our family property was banned." Qin An is only 16 years old this year. He is Qin Hu''s personal book boy. In fact, Qin Hu was not much better. These days, the Pioneer Camp marched for 30 miles a day. The work he did was to build bridges on every mountain and water, chopping firewood and burning fire, digging ditches to fetch water, and building camps. And what would it be like for these two thin-skinned and tender-fleshed guys to stay with hundreds of five big and three thick Qiu Ba every day? It must be the most tiring job, the worst meal, the worst beating, and the most angry... Qin Hu estimated that his predecessor might have been tortured to death. Maybe he deserved it. It''s just that he has to bear this suffering now. If he can''t bear it, he will die. "give me." Qin Hu thought about it, he must first try to save Qin An''s life, and then think of other ways. And it is not difficult to save one''s life. The easiest way is to pay bribes. As the saying goes, money can be used for the gods. Although this method is primitive, it will always work. But in this situation, it is impossible for him to bribe high-ranking officials, because no one dares to get involved with him. Not to mention no money. So he thought of a person in his mind, the centurion Li Xiaokun. That is, the current leader of the pioneer battalion. https://If you want to see the latest chapters, please download the Haoyu Novel app, and read the latest chapters for free without ads. The website has not updated the content of the latest chapters, and the content of the latest chapters has been updated in the Haoyushu APP. Due to various problems, the address has been changed to please bookmark the new address to avoid getting lost. The content of the chapters in the web version is slow, please download the Good Reading Novel app to read the latest content Please exit the transcoding page, please download the Haoyu novel app to read the latest chapter. New provides you with the fastest proficiency: millions of practice updates, free reading of Chapter 340 of the cast. https:// Chapter 341： Space transfer station and 2 apprentices Ask yourself, what would she do if she was the current bone king? Thinking of this, the Meizu Queen became more and more anxious. "If you blindly develop in this semi-circular star field, you will inevitably conflict with the Shagu Race for various possible reasons in the future. Instead of showing weakness when the time comes, it''s better to avoid it in advance... "Little Marquis, hurry up, it''s our turn to patrol." "Where am I?" Qin Hu sat up in a daze, feeling cold on his body, and the wind was blowing outside, and suddenly felt strange in his heart. "Oh, little Marquis, why are you confused? We are in the barracks. It''s our turn to send guards at this hour. If you can''t afford it, the military law will deal with it. Now the old Marquis can''t protect you." "what?" Qin Hu opened his eyes and saw that he was staying in a tent with a soldier in leather armor in front of him. Just when he wanted to open his mouth to ask something, he suddenly had a splitting headache, and a huge flow of information rushed into his mind, and after a few seconds he knew that he had passed through. He passed from a modern special soldier to a young marquis named Qin Hu, who is the head of the seven evil young men in the capital! And this era called the Dayu Dynasty did not exist in history at all. Qin Hu''s ancestor was one of the twenty-eight marquis of the founding fathers of Dayu. His father died of illness three months ago, and Qin Hu became the new champion marquis. Qin Hu was spoiled by his parents since he was a child. He didn''t like to read or practice martial arts. When he grew up, his family wanted him to take care of him, so they decided on a marriage. The woman was the eldest lady of Chen Guogong''s family, named Chen Ruoli, a famous girl, and a beautiful woman. This Qin Hu is extremely vicious to others, but he treats this beautiful fiancee as a treasure. But the thing happened to this childhood sweetheart Miss Chen. According to Qin Hu''s memory, he brought his fianc¨¦e into the palace that day to visit Princess Chang''an. The princess and Chen Ruoli had been friends since childhood, so they arranged a banquet. But later Qin Hu drank the film, and when he woke up, he had already arrived at the imperial prison of the inner guard. He was told that he was drunk and molested the princess with the intention of doing something wrong. What''s even weirder is that Chen Ruoli actually wrote a letter to impeach Qin Hu, his fianc¨¦, for 72 illegal things. Qin Hu was like five thunderbolts at the time, he couldn''t believe his ears... The imperial decree came down very soon. If you have meritorious deeds on the ancestors of Qin Hu, the death penalty can be avoided, and the death penalty cannot be escaped. He will be assigned to Youzhou, serve in the army, and retain the title for the sake of future effects. But after arriving in Youzhou, he was soon assigned to the front line - the front line of Pioneer. After going through these things in Qin Hu''s mind, he basically understood that this should be a trap. Because Chen Guogong wanted to break off the marriage with him for a long time. The Qin family and the Chen family were originally political marriages, and both wanted to become stronger and bigger, but the later Qin Hu was almost useless except for being a playboy. It can be said that he lost the face of the champion Houfu. You must know that the champions of all dynasties are all heroes and have unparalleled influence in the army, but this generation has produced a waste who has never been on the battlefield. When the old marquis was alive, Chen Guogong returned his face. When the old marquis died, Chen Guogong turned his face ruthlessly, and even staged a scene of divorce in the mourning hall. But Qin Hu loves Chen Ruoli so much that he is not allowed to live or die, but Chen Ruoli has long been very disgusted with him as a villain. And so a disaster happened! As for Princess Chang''an, it is even simpler. She is Qin Hu''s cousin''s cousin. As long as Qin Hu is dead, the huge family property of the champion Hou''s mansion will naturally fall to this cousin. These forces, each got what they needed, and they were united in one spirit, so they quickly united..., Sure enough, as soon as he entered the Houmen, it was as deep as the sea, and there were so many people who wanted him to die. "Qin An, do you think we can find a place to be backed by the wind?" Under the bright moonlight, the rough north wind with a harsh whistle, swept across the open field, and blew a few torches on and off, more like countless flying knives slicing human skin. "No, little marquis, it will be dealt with by military law." Qin Hu and Qin An shrank their heads against the wind, ran out of the camp, and ran forward on the heavy snow. The thin Qin An was inadvertently overturned by the strong wind. When the two sentries who switched defenses saw them come out, they looked at each other with a smirk, took two handfuls of snow and put out the warm bonfire, and then got into the tent. Damn, even the soldiers have been bought, and I want to freeze to death! This is a small-scale camp with about 20 tents, surrounded by horse-drawn carriages, and the antlers of the antlers are not lined up. According to the memory of Qin Hu''s previous life, there were about 200 people stationed here. They were the vanguard battalion of Li Qin, the general of Yu Chao''s expedition to the north. The target of Li Qin''s army of 20,000 this time was the ancient enemy of the Yu Dynasty on the border, the Liaodong Kingdom. "Cough, little Marquis, do you think we can go back alive?" Qin An''s whole body was curled up on the snow, his lips and face were blue, and he was weak when he spoke, as if he would die at any time. Qin Hu sighed in his heart, Qin An was completely implicated by himself, and if things continued like this, they would definitely die. Those who wanted him to die didn''t kill him in the courtroom, but slapped him with black hands in the barracks and killed him. But Qin Hu is by no means a person who sits and waits for death. This is obviously a matter of being framed, and he can''t take a break. Life is an endless struggle to survive, just wait, I will not only live, but also go back to the capital and settle accounts with you. "Qin An, how many banknotes did we bring when we went out?" "I don''t have any silver notes. I only have twenty taels of silver on my body. The imperial edict said that we were allotted to the army, and our family property was banned." Qin An is only 16 years old this year. He is Qin Hu''s personal book boy. In fact, Qin Hu was not much better. These days, the Pioneer Camp marched for 30 miles a day. The work they did was to build bridges on every mountain and water, chopping firewood and burning fire, digging ditches to carry water, and building camps. UU reading And what would it be like for these two thin-skinned and tender-fleshed guys to stay with hundreds of five big and three thick Qiu Ba every day? It must be the most tiring job, the worst meal, the worst beating, and the most angry... Qin Hu estimated that his predecessor might have been tortured to death. Maybe he deserved it. It''s just that he has to bear this suffering now. If he can''t bear it, he will die. "give me." Qin Hu thought about it, he must first try to save Qin An''s life, and then think of other ways. And it is not difficult to save one''s life. The easiest way is to pay bribes. As the saying goes, money can be used to help the gods. Although this method is primitive, it will always work. But in this situation, it is impossible for him to bribe high-ranking officials, because no one dares to get involved with him. Not to mention no money. So he thought of a person in his mind, the centurion Li Xiaokun. That is, the current leader of the pioneer battalion. https://If you want to see the latest chapters, please download the Haoyu Novel app, and read the latest chapters for free without ads. The website has not updated the content of the latest chapters, and the content of the latest chapters has been updated in the Haoyushu APP. Due to various problems, the address has been changed to please bookmark the new address to avoid getting lost. The content of the chapters in the web version is slow, please download the Good Reading Novel app to read the latest content Please exit the transcoding page, please download the Haoyu novel app to read the latest chapter. The new provides you with the fastest proficiency: Tens of millions of practice updates, Chapter 341 Space Transit Station and Receiving Two Disciples are free to read. https:// Chapter 342： 29 Ways of Ziwei Star Power The largest inherited family in Spring City, the Jiang family. Kitty Catwoman''s sudden visit, immediately received hospitality and attention, Even the current patriarch, Renhuang''s grandson who doesn''t know how many generations, took time out of his busy schedule to greet him. Not for anything else, just because Catwoman is Wang Yu''s disciple... "Young Master, get up quickly, it''s our turn to patrol." "Where am I?" Qin Hu sat up in a daze, feeling his body was cold, and there was still a strong wind blowing outside, and suddenly felt strange. "Oh, young master, why are you confused? We are in the barracks. It''s our turn to stand guard at this time. No matter what, the military law will deal with it. Now the old master can''t protect you anymore." "what?" Qin Hu opened his eyes and saw that he was staying in a tent right now, and in front of him was a soldier in leather armor. Just when he was about to open his mouth to ask something, he suddenly had a splitting headache, and a huge flow of information rushed into his mind. After a few seconds, he knew that he had crossed. He has transmigrated from a modern special soldier to a young master named Qin Hu, who is the head of the seven villains in the capital! And this era called the Dayu Dynasty never existed in history. Qin Hu''s ancestor was one of the twenty-eight marquises of the four founders of Dayu. Three months ago, his father died of illness, and Qin Hu became the new champion marquis. Qin Hu was spoiled by his parents since he was a child. He didn''t like reading or practicing martial arts. When he grew up, the family wanted him to take care of him, so they arranged a marriage. The woman was the eldest lady of Chen Guogong''s family, named Chen Ruoli, a well-known lady, beautiful and intelligent. This Qin Hu is vicious and vicious towards others, but he regards this beautiful and beautiful fiancee as a treasure. But the incident happened to this childhood sweetheart, Miss Chen. According to Qin Hu''s memory, that day he brought his fianc¨¦e into the palace to pay homage to Princess Chang''an. The princess and Chen Ruoli had been friends since they were young, so they arranged a banquet. But then Qin Hu drank the fragments, and when he woke up, he had already arrived at the prison of the inner guard. He was told that he was drunk and flirted with the princess with the intention of doing something wrong. What''s even more strange is that Chen Ruoli actually wrote a letter to impeach her fianc¨¦ Qin Hu for seventy-two crimes, all of which are well-founded. Qin Hu was like five thunderbolts, he couldn''t believe his ears... The imperial decree came down soon, saying that because of Qin Hu''s ancestor''s meritorious service, the death penalty can be avoided, and the living crime cannot be escaped. But after arriving in Youzhou, he was quickly arranged to be on the front line¡ªthe front line of the Pioneer Tent. After going through these things in Qin Hu''s mind, he basically figured it out. This should be a trap. Because Chen Guogong had long wanted to divorce him. The Qin family and the Chen family were originally a political marriage, and they both wanted to become stronger and bigger. However, the later Qin Hu was almost useless except for being a dandy, and it can be said that he completely disgraced the champion Hou''s family. You must know that the champions of all generations are heroes and have unparalleled influence in the army, but in this generation, there is a waste who has never been on the battlefield. When the old Hou Ye was alive, Chen Guogong returned face, but when the old Hou Ye died, Chen Guogong turned his face ruthlessly, and even staged a scene of retiring from the mourning hall. But Qin Hu loves Chen Ruoli deeply, and refuses to allow him to live or die, but Chen Ruoli has long hated him as a wicked young man. So a catastrophe came! As for Princess Chang''an, it''s even simpler. She is the cousin of Qin Hu''s cousin. As long as Qin Hu dies, the huge family property of the Champion Hou''s Mansion will naturally fall to this cousin. These several forces, each taking what they need, are colluding together, so they quickly united... Sure enough, once he entered the Hou family, it was as deep as the sea, and there were so many people who wanted him to die. "Qin An, do you think we should find a place to carry our backs?" Under the bright moonlight, the rough north wind with harsh whistling whistled across the open field, extinguishing several torches, like countless flying knives cutting people''s skin. "No way, Young Master, you will be dealt with by military law." Qin Hu and Qin An shrank their heads and feet against the wind, ran out of the camp, and ran forward stepping on the thick snow. The thin Qin An was thrown over by the strong wind without paying attention. Seeing them coming out, the two sentinels who changed defense looked at each other and smiled slyly. They took two handfuls of snow and put out the bonfire for heating, and then got into the tent. Damn, even the little soldiers were bribed, trying to freeze me to death! This is a small camp with about twenty tents, surrounded by horse-drawn carriages, not even the antlers of horses and antlers lined up on the outside, and the surrounding area is even more flat, with no danger to defend. According to the memories of Qin Hu''s previous life, about two hundred people were stationed here, they were the vanguard battalion of Li Qin, General of the Yu Dynasty. The target of Li Qin''s 20,000 troops this time is Liaodong Kingdom, Yu Dynasty''s old enemy on the border. "Ahem, young master, do you think we can go back alive?" Qin An curled up on the snow, his lips and face were blue, and he spoke weakly, as if he would die at any moment. Qin Hu sighed in his heart, Qin An was purely implicated by himself, and if things continued like this, the two of them would surely die. Those who wanted him to die didn''t beat him to death in court, but beat him to death in the barracks. But Qin Hu is definitely not someone who just sits and waits to die. This is clearly a matter of being framed, and he can''t let it go. Life is an endless struggle to survive, just wait, I will not only survive, but also return to the capital to settle accounts with you. "Qin An, how many bank notes did we bring when we went out?" "I don''t have any banknotes anymore. I only have twenty taels of silver on me. The imperial decree says that we will be exiled and distributed, and our property will be banned." Qin An is only 16 years old this year. He is Qin Hu''s close bookboy. In fact, Qin Hu is not much better. The Pioneer Battalion has been marching 30 miles a day for the past few days. The work they do is to build bridges when encountering water, chop firewood, dig ditches and carry water, and build camps What would it be like for these two slender-skinned and tender-skinned guys to be with hundreds of big and three thick Qiu Ba every day? It must be the most tiring job, the worst meal, the worst beating, and the most angry... Qin Hu estimated that his predecessor might have been tortured to death. It can be regarded as what he deserved. It''s just this suffering, he must bear it now, if he can''t bear it, he will die too. "give me." Qin Hu thought it over, he must try to save Qin An''s life first, and then think of other ways. In fact, it is not difficult to save one''s life. The easiest way is to bribe people. As the saying goes, wealth can lead to magic. Although this method is primitive, it will always work. But in this situation, it is impossible for him to bribe senior officials, because no one dares to get involved with him. Besides, there is no money. So he thought of a person in his mind, Centurion Li Xiaokun. That is, the current leader of the Pioneer Battalion. https://Want to read the latest chapters, please download the Haoyue Novel app, and read the latest chapters for free without ads. The website no longer updates the latest chapter content, and the latest chapter content has been updated on the Haoyue Novels APP. Due to various problems, the address has been changed to Please bookmark the new address to avoid getting lost The content of the chapters on the web version is slow, please download the Haoyue Novel app to read the latest content Please exit the transcoding page, please download the Haoyue Novels app to read the latest chapters. Xin provides you with the fastest proficiency: Tens of millions of practice updates, free reading of Chapter 342, Twenty-nine Ziwei Star Power. https:// Chapter 343： Purple micro star "Okay." Jiang Shaofu was staring blankly at the sword edge that Wang Yu easily pressed against with her fingers, and when she heard what Wang Yu said, she silently withdrew the sword in her hand. Her breathing was a little short, and she looked a little tired. It can be seen that the sword that broke her limit just now consumed her quite... "Young Master, get up quickly, it''s our turn to patrol." "Where am I?" Qin Hu sat up in a daze, feeling his body was cold, and there was still a strong wind blowing outside, and suddenly felt strange. "Oh, young master, why are you confused? We are in the barracks. It''s our turn to stand guard at this time. No matter what, the military law will deal with it. Now the old master can''t protect you anymore." "what?" Qin Hu opened his eyes and saw that he was staying in a tent right now, and in front of him was a soldier in leather armor. Just when he was about to open his mouth to ask something, he suddenly had a splitting headache, and a huge flow of information rushed into his mind. After a few seconds, he knew that he had crossed. He has transmigrated from a modern special soldier to a young master named Qin Hu, who is the head of the seven villains in the capital! And this era called the Dayu Dynasty never existed in history. Qin Hu''s ancestor was one of the twenty-eight marquises of the four founders of Dayu. Three months ago, his father died of illness, and Qin Hu became the new champion marquis. Qin Hu was spoiled by his parents since he was a child. He didn''t like reading or practicing martial arts. When he grew up, the family wanted him to take care of him, so they arranged a marriage. The woman was the eldest lady of Chen Guogong''s family, named Chen Ruoli, a well-known lady, beautiful and intelligent. This Qin Hu is vicious and vicious towards others, but he regards this beautiful and beautiful fiancee as a treasure. But the incident happened to this childhood sweetheart, Miss Chen. According to Qin Hu''s memory, that day he brought his fianc¨¦e into the palace to pay homage to Princess Chang''an. The princess and Chen Ruoli had been friends since they were young, so they arranged a banquet. But then Qin Hu drank the fragments, and when he woke up, he had already arrived at the prison of the inner guard. He was told that he was drunk and flirted with the princess with the intention of doing something wrong. What''s even more strange is that Chen Ruoli actually wrote a letter to impeach her fianc¨¦ Qin Hu for seventy-two crimes, all of which are well-founded. Qin Hu was like five thunderbolts, he couldn''t believe his ears... The imperial decree came down soon, saying that because of Qin Hu''s ancestor''s meritorious service, the death penalty can be avoided, and the living crime cannot be escaped. But after arriving in Youzhou, he was quickly arranged to be on the front line¡ªthe front line of the Pioneer Tent. After going through these things in Qin Hu''s mind, he basically figured it out. This should be a trap. Because Chen Guogong had long wanted to divorce him. The Qin family and the Chen family were originally a political marriage, and they both wanted to become stronger and bigger. However, the later Qin Hu was almost useless except for being a dandy, and it can be said that he completely disgraced the champion Hou''s family. You must know that the champions of all generations are heroes and have unparalleled influence in the army, but in this generation, there is a waste who has never been on the battlefield. When the old Hou Ye was alive, Chen Guogong returned face, but when the old Hou Ye died, Chen Guogong turned his face ruthlessly, and even staged a scene of retiring from the mourning hall. But Qin Hu loves Chen Ruoli deeply, and refuses to allow him to live or die, but Chen Ruoli has long hated him as a wicked young man. So a catastrophe came! As for Princess Chang''an, it''s even simpler. She is the cousin of Qin Hu''s cousin. As long as Qin Hu dies, the huge family property of the Champion Hou''s Mansion will naturally fall to this cousin. These several forces, each taking what they need, are colluding together, so they quickly united... Sure enough, once he entered the Hou family, it was as deep as the sea, and there were so many people who wanted him to die. "Qin An, do you think we should find a place to carry our backs?" Under the bright moonlight, the rough north wind with harsh whistling whistled across the open field, extinguishing several torches, like countless flying knives cutting people''s skin. "No way, Young Master, you will be dealt with by military law." Qin Hu and Qin An shrank their heads and feet against the wind, ran out of the camp, and ran forward stepping on the thick snow. The thin Qin An was thrown over by the strong wind without paying attention. Seeing them coming out, the two sentinels who changed defense looked at each other and smiled slyly. They took two handfuls of snow and put out the bonfire for heating, and then got into the tent. Damn, even the little soldiers were bribed, trying to freeze me to death! This is a small camp with about twenty tents, surrounded by horse-drawn carriages, not even the antlers of horses and antlers lined up on the outside, and the surrounding area is even more flat, with no danger to defend. According to the memories of Qin Hu''s previous life, about two hundred people were stationed here, they were the vanguard battalion of Li Qin, General of the Yu Dynasty. The target of Li Qin''s 20,000 troops this time is Liaodong Kingdom, Yu Dynasty''s old enemy on the border. "Ahem, young master, do you think we can go back alive?" Qin An curled up on the snow, his lips and face were blue, and he spoke weakly, as if he would die at any moment. Qin Hu sighed in his heart, Qin An was purely implicated by himself, and if things continued like this, the two of them would surely die. Those who wanted him to die didn''t beat him to death in court, but beat him to death in the barracks. But Qin Hu is definitely not someone who just sits and waits to die. This is clearly a matter of being framed, and he can''t let it go. Life is an endless struggle to survive, just wait, I will not only survive, but also return to the capital to settle accounts with you. "Qin An, how many bank notes did we bring when we went out?" "I don''t have any banknotes anymore. I only have twenty taels of silver on me. The imperial decree says that we will be exiled and distributed, and our property will be banned." Qin An is only 16 years old this year. He is Qin Hu''s close bookboy. In fact, Qin Hu was not much better. These days, the Pioneer Battalion marched 30 miles a day. The job they did was to open roads and build bridges when encountering water, chop firewood, dig ditches and carry water, and build camps. And what would it be like for these two thin-skinned and tender-skinned guys to stay with hundreds of big and three thick Qiu Ba every day? It must be the most tiring job, the worst meal, the worst beating, and the most angry... Qin Hu estimated that his predecessor might have been tortured to death. It can be regarded as what he deserved. It''s just this suffering, he must bear it now, if he can''t bear it, he will die too. "give me." Qin Hu thought it over, he must try to save Qin An''s life first, and then think of other ways. In fact, it is not difficult to save one''s life. The easiest way is to bribe people. As the saying goes, wealth can lead to magic. Although this method is primitive, it will always work. But in this situation, it is impossible for him to bribe senior officials, because no one dares to get involved with him. Besides, there is no money. So he thought of a person in his mind, Centurion Li Xiaokun. That is, the current leader of the Pioneer Battalion. https://Want to read the latest chapters, please download the Haoyue Novel app, and read the latest chapters for free without ads. The website no longer updates the latest chapter content, and the latest chapter content has been updated on the Haoyue Novels APP. Due to various problems, the address has been changed to Please bookmark the new address to avoid getting lost The content of the chapters on the web version is slow, please download the Haoyue Novel app to read the latest content Please exit the transcoding page, please download the Haoyue Novels app to read the latest chapters. Xin provides you with the fastest proficiency: Tens of millions of practice updates, free reading of Chapter 343 Ziwei Astral Body. https:// Chapter 344： Ferocity and Breakthrough Go back to the Tower of Time. Try to swallow a bloodline of a fierce beast at the level of twenty-five cosmic forces first. Eliminate unnecessary bloodline characteristics, and only keep the purest bloodline power. Devour, refine, fuse... Soon, Wang Yu noticed that the power of his own blood had increased... "Young Master, get up quickly, it''s our turn to patrol." "Where am I?" Qin Hu sat up in a daze, feeling his body was cold, and there was still a strong wind blowing outside, and suddenly felt strange. "Oh, young master, why are you confused? We are in the barracks. It''s our turn to stand guard at this time. No matter what, the military law will deal with it. Now the old master can''t protect you anymore." "what?" Qin Hu opened his eyes and saw that he was staying in a tent right now, and in front of him was a soldier in leather armor. Just when he was about to open his mouth to ask something, he suddenly had a splitting headache, and a huge flow of information rushed into his mind. After a few seconds, he knew that he had crossed. He has transmigrated from a modern special soldier to a young master named Qin Hu, who is the head of the seven villains in the capital! And this era called the Dayu Dynasty never existed in history. Qin Hu''s ancestor was one of the twenty-eight marquises of the four founders of Dayu. Three months ago, his father died of illness, and Qin Hu became the new champion marquis. Qin Hu was spoiled by his parents since he was a child. He didn''t like reading or practicing martial arts. When he grew up, the family wanted him to take care of him, so they arranged a marriage. The woman was the eldest lady of Chen Guogong''s family, named Chen Ruoli, a well-known lady, beautiful and intelligent. This Qin Hu is vicious and vicious towards others, but he regards this beautiful and beautiful fiancee as a treasure. But the incident happened to this childhood sweetheart, Miss Chen. According to Qin Hu''s memory, that day he brought his fianc¨¦e into the palace to pay homage to Princess Chang''an. The princess and Chen Ruoli had been friends since they were young, so they arranged a banquet. But then Qin Hu drank the fragments, and when he woke up, he had already arrived at the prison of the inner guard. He was told that he was drunk and flirted with the princess with the intention of doing something wrong. What''s even more strange is that Chen Ruoli actually wrote a letter to impeach her fianc¨¦ Qin Hu for seventy-two crimes, all of which are well-founded. Qin Hu was like five thunderbolts, he couldn''t believe his ears... The imperial decree came down soon, saying that because of Qin Hu''s ancestor''s meritorious service, the death penalty can be avoided, and the living crime cannot be escaped. But after arriving in Youzhou, he was quickly arranged to be on the front line¡ªthe front line of the Pioneer Tent. After going through these things in Qin Hu''s mind, he basically figured it out. This should be a trap. Because Chen Guogong had long wanted to divorce him. The Qin family and the Chen family were originally a political marriage, and they both wanted to become stronger and bigger. However, the later Qin Hu was almost useless except for being a dandy, and it can be said that he completely disgraced the champion Hou''s family. You must know that the champions of all generations are heroes and have unparalleled influence in the army, but in this generation, there is a waste who has never been on the battlefield. When the old Hou Ye was alive, Chen Guogong returned face, but when the old Hou Ye died, Chen Guogong turned his face ruthlessly, and even staged a scene of retiring from the mourning hall. But Qin Hu loves Chen Ruoli deeply, and refuses to allow him to live or die, but Chen Ruoli has long hated him as a wicked young man. So a catastrophe came! As for Princess Chang''an, it''s even simpler. She is the cousin of Qin Hu''s cousin. As long as Qin Hu dies, the huge family property of the Champion Hou''s Mansion will naturally fall to this cousin. These several forces, each taking what they need, are colluding together, so they quickly united... Sure enough, once he entered the Hou family, it was as deep as the sea, and there were so many people who wanted him to die. "Qin An, do you think we should find a place to carry our backs?" Under the bright moonlight, the rough north wind, with its piercing whistle, swept across the open field, extinguishing several torches, like countless flying knives cutting people''s skin. "No way, Young Master, you will be dealt with by military law." Qin Hu and Qin An shrank their heads and feet against the wind, ran out of the camp, and ran forward stepping on the thick snow. The thin Qin An was thrown over by the strong wind without paying attention. Seeing them coming out, the two sentinels who changed defense looked at each other and smiled slyly. They took two handfuls of snow and put out the bonfire for heating, and then got into the tent. Damn, even the little soldiers were bribed, trying to freeze me to death! This is a small camp, with about twenty tents, surrounded by horse-drawn carriages, not even the antlers of the horses and antlers lined up on the outside, and the surrounding area is even more flat, with no danger to defend. According to the memories of Qin Hu''s previous life, about two hundred people were stationed here, they were the vanguard battalion of Li Qin, General of the Yu Dynasty. The target of Li Qin''s 20,000 troops this time is Liaodong Kingdom, Yu Dynasty''s old enemy on the border. "Ahem, young master, do you think we can go back alive?" Qin An curled up on the snow, his lips and face were blue, and he spoke weakly, as if he would die at any moment. Qin Hu sighed in his heart, Qin An was purely implicated by himself, and if things continued like this, the two of them would surely die. Those who wanted him to die didn''t beat him to death in court, but beat him to death in the barracks. But Qin Hu is definitely not someone who just sits and waits to die. This is clearly a matter of being framed, and he can''t let it go. Life is an endless struggle to survive, just wait, I will not only survive, but also return to the capital to settle accounts with you. "Qin An, how many bank notes did we bring when we went out?" "I don''t have any banknotes anymore. I only have twenty taels of silver on me. The imperial decree says that we will be exiled and distributed, and our property will be banned." Qin An is only 16 years old this year. He is Qin Hu''s close bookboy. In fact, Qin Hu was not much better. These days, the Pioneer Battalion marched 30 miles a day. The job they did was to open roads and build bridges when encountering water, chop firewood, dig ditches and carry water, and build camps. And what would it be like for these two thin-skinned and tender-skinned guys to stay with hundreds of big and three thick Qiu Ba every day? It must be the most tiring job, the worst meal, the worst beating, and the most angry... Qin Hu estimated that his predecessor might have been tortured to death. It can be regarded as what he deserved. It''s just this suffering, he must bear it now, if he can''t bear it, he will die too. "give me." Qin Hu thought it over, he must try to save Qin An''s life first, and then think of other ways. In fact, it is not difficult to save one''s life. The easiest way is to bribe people. As the saying goes, wealth can lead to magic. Although this method is primitive, it will always work. But in this situation, it is impossible for him to bribe senior officials, because no one dares to get involved with him. Besides, there is no money. So he thought of a person in his mind, Centurion Li Xiaokun. That is, the current leader of the Pioneer Battalion. https://Want to read the latest chapters, please download the Haoyue Novel app, and read the latest chapters for free without ads. The website no longer updates the latest chapter content, and the latest chapter content has been updated on the Haoyue Novels APP. Due to various problems, the address has been changed to Please bookmark the new address to avoid getting lost The content of the chapters on the web version is slow, please download the Haoyue Novel app to read the latest content Please exit the transcoding page, please download the Haoyue Novels app to read the latest chapters. Xin provides you with the fastest proficiency: Tens of millions of practice updates, free reading of Chapter 344 Ferocity and Breakthrough. https:// Chapter 345： Heavens Punishment and Different Dimensions After the fifth heavenly punishment, it is not over yet. Soon, the sixth heavenly punishment was lowered, causing even greater damage. The land of glaciers with a radius of tens of kilometers collapsed and turned into a piercing sea of ??water! The energy impact is even more terrifying, the air waves formed form hundreds of frosty winds... "Young Master, get up quickly, it''s our turn to patrol." "Where am I?" Qin Hu sat up in a daze, feeling his body was cold, and there was still a strong wind blowing outside, and suddenly felt strange. "Oh, young master, why are you confused? We are in the barracks. It''s our turn to stand guard at this time. No matter what, the military law will deal with it. Now the old master can''t protect you anymore." "what?" Qin Hu opened his eyes and saw that he was staying in a tent right now, and in front of him was a soldier in leather armor. Just when he was about to open his mouth to ask something, he suddenly had a splitting headache, and a huge flow of information rushed into his mind. After a few seconds, he knew that he had crossed. He has transmigrated from a modern special soldier to a young master named Qin Hu, who is the head of the seven villains in the capital! And this era called the Dayu Dynasty never existed in history. Qin Hu''s ancestor was one of the twenty-eight marquises of the four founders of Dayu. Three months ago, his father died of illness, and Qin Hu became the new champion marquis. Qin Hu was spoiled by his parents since he was a child. He didn''t like reading or practicing martial arts. When he grew up, the family wanted him to take care of him, so they arranged a marriage. The woman was the eldest lady of Chen Guogong''s family, named Chen Ruoli, a well-known lady, beautiful and intelligent. This Qin Hu is vicious and vicious towards others, but he regards this beautiful and beautiful fiancee as a treasure. But the incident happened to this childhood sweetheart, Miss Chen. According to Qin Hu''s memory, that day he brought his fianc¨¦e into the palace to pay homage to Princess Chang''an. The princess and Chen Ruoli had been friends since they were young, so they arranged a banquet. But then Qin Hu drank the fragments, and when he woke up, he had already arrived at the prison of the inner guard. He was told that he was drunk and flirted with the princess with the intention of doing something wrong. What''s even more strange is that Chen Ruoli actually wrote a letter to impeach her fianc¨¦ Qin Hu for seventy-two crimes, all of which are well-founded. Qin Hu was like five thunderbolts, he couldn''t believe his ears... The imperial decree came down soon, saying that because of Qin Hu''s ancestor''s meritorious service, the death penalty can be avoided, and the living crime cannot be escaped. But after arriving in Youzhou, he was quickly arranged to be on the front line¡ªthe front line of the Pioneer Tent. After going through these things in Qin Hu''s mind, he basically figured it out. This should be a trap. Because Chen Guogong had long wanted to divorce him. The Qin family and the Chen family were originally a political marriage, and they both wanted to become stronger and bigger. However, the later Qin Hu was almost useless except for being a dandy, and it can be said that he completely disgraced the champion Hou''s family. You must know that the champions of all generations are heroes and have unparalleled influence in the army, but in this generation, there is a waste who has never been on the battlefield. When the old Hou Ye was alive, Chen Guogong returned face, but when the old Hou Ye died, Chen Guogong turned his face ruthlessly, and even staged a scene of retiring from the mourning hall. But Qin Hu loves Chen Ruoli deeply, and refuses to allow him to live or die, but Chen Ruoli has long hated him as a wicked young man. So a catastrophe came! As for Princess Chang''an, it''s even simpler. She is the cousin of Qin Hu''s cousin. As long as Qin Hu dies, the huge family property of the Champion Hou''s Mansion will naturally fall to this cousin. These several forces, each taking what they need, are colluding together, so they quickly united... Sure enough, once he entered the Hou family, it was as deep as the sea, and there were so many people who wanted him to die. "Qin An, do you think we should find a place to carry our backs?" Under the bright moonlight, the rough north wind with harsh whistling whistled across the open field, extinguishing several torches, like countless flying knives cutting people''s skin. "No way, Young Master, you will be dealt with by military law." Qin Hu and Qin An shrank their heads and feet against the wind, ran out of the camp, and ran forward stepping on the thick snow. The thin Qin An was thrown over by the strong wind without paying attention. Seeing them coming out, the two sentinels who changed defense looked at each other and smiled slyly. They took two handfuls of snow and put out the bonfire for heating, and then got into the tent. Damn, even the little soldiers were bribed, trying to freeze me to death! This is a small camp with about twenty tents, surrounded by horse-drawn carriages, not even the antlers of horses and antlers lined up on the outside, and the surrounding area is even more flat, with no danger to defend. According to the memories of Qin Hu''s previous life, about two hundred people were stationed here, they were the vanguard battalion of Li Qin, General of the Yu Dynasty. The target of Li Qin''s 20,000 troops this time is Liaodong Kingdom, Yu Dynasty''s old enemy on the border. "Ahem, young master, do you think we can go back alive?" Qin An curled up on the snow, his lips and face were blue, and he spoke weakly, as if he would die at any moment. Qin Hu sighed in his heart, Qin An was purely implicated by himself, and if things continued like this, the two of them would surely die. Those who wanted him to die didn''t punish him in court, but beat him up in the barracks and punished him to death. But Qin Hu is definitely not someone who just sits and waits to die. This is clearly a matter of being framed, and he can''t let it go. Life is an endless struggle to survive, just wait, I will not only survive, but also return to the capital to settle accounts with you. "Qin An, how many bank notes did we bring when we went out?" "I don''t have any banknotes anymore. I only have twenty taels of silver on me. The imperial decree says that we will be exiled and distributed, and our property will be banned." Qin An is only 16 years old this year. He is Qin Hu''s close bookboy. In fact, Qin Hu was not much better. These days, the Pioneer Battalion marched 30 miles a day. The job they did was to open roads and build bridges when encountering water, chop firewood, dig ditches and carry water, and build camps. And what would it be like for these two thin-skinned and tender-skinned guys to stay with hundreds of big and three thick Qiu Ba every day? It must be the most tiring job, the worst meal, the worst beating, and the most angry... Qin Hu estimated that his predecessor might have been tortured to death. It can be regarded as what he deserved. It''s just this suffering, he must bear it now, if he can''t bear it, he will die too. "give me." Qin Hu thought it over, he must try to save Qin An''s life first, and then think of other ways. In fact, it is not difficult to save one''s life. The easiest way is to bribe people. As the saying goes, wealth can lead to magic. Although this method is primitive, it will always work. But in this situation, it is impossible for him to bribe senior officials, because no one dares to get involved with him. Besides, there is no money. So he thought of a person in his mind, Centurion Li Xiaokun. That is, the current leader of the Pioneer Battalion. https://Want to read the latest chapters, please download the Haoyue Novel app, and read the latest chapters for free without ads. The website no longer updates the latest chapter content, and the latest chapter content has been updated on the Haoyue Novels APP. Due to various problems, the address has been changed to Please bookmark the new address to avoid getting lost The content of the chapters on the web version is slow, please download the Haoyue Novel app to read the latest content Please exit the transcoding page, please download the Haoyue Novels app to read the latest chapters. Xin provides you with the fastest proficiency: Tens of millions of practice updates, free reading of Chapter 345 Heaven''s Punishment and Different Dimensions. https:// Chapter 346： Alien race On this day, Spring City, the mansion of the elder. The sound of sword light colliding with saber energy continued one after another. In the open space in the front yard of the mansion, Wang Yu leaned leisurely on the recliner, squinting and closing his eyes to rest his mind. From time to time, I would have a sip of fragrant tea. For the turbulent sword light and saber energy... "Young Master, get up quickly, it''s our turn to patrol." "Where am I?" Qin Hu sat up in a daze, feeling his body was cold, and there was still a strong wind blowing outside, and suddenly felt strange. "Oh, young master, why are you confused? We are in the barracks. It''s our turn to stand guard at this time. No matter what, the military law will deal with it. Now the old master can''t protect you anymore." "what?" Qin Hu opened his eyes and saw that he was staying in a tent right now, and in front of him was a soldier in leather armor. Just when he was about to open his mouth to ask something, he suddenly had a splitting headache, and a huge flow of information rushed into his mind. After a few seconds, he knew that he had crossed. He has transmigrated from a modern special soldier to a young master named Qin Hu, who is the head of the seven villains in the capital! And this era called the Dayu Dynasty never existed in history. Qin Hu''s ancestor was one of the twenty-eight marquises of the four founders of Dayu. Three months ago, his father died of illness, and Qin Hu became the new champion marquis. Qin Hu was spoiled by his parents since he was a child. He didn''t like reading or practicing martial arts. When he grew up, the family wanted him to take care of him, so they arranged a marriage. The woman was the eldest lady of Chen Guogong''s family, named Chen Ruoli, a well-known lady, beautiful and intelligent. This Qin Hu is vicious and vicious towards others, but he regards this beautiful and beautiful fiancee as a treasure. But the incident happened to this childhood sweetheart, Miss Chen. According to Qin Hu''s memory, that day he brought his fianc¨¦e into the palace to pay homage to Princess Chang''an. The princess and Chen Ruoli had been friends since they were young, so they arranged a banquet. But then Qin Hu drank the fragments, and when he woke up, he had already arrived at the prison of the inner guard. He was told that he was drunk and flirted with the princess with the intention of doing something wrong. What''s even more strange is that Chen Ruoli actually wrote a letter to impeach her fianc¨¦ Qin Hu for seventy-two crimes, all of which are well-founded. Qin Hu was like five thunderbolts, he couldn''t believe his ears... The imperial decree came down soon, saying that because of Qin Hu''s ancestor''s meritorious service, the death penalty can be avoided, and the living crime cannot be escaped. But after arriving in Youzhou, he was quickly arranged to be on the front line¡ªthe front line of the Pioneer Tent. After going through these things in Qin Hu''s mind, he basically figured it out. This should be a trap. Because Chen Guogong had long wanted to divorce him. The Qin family and the Chen family were originally a political marriage, and they both wanted to become stronger and bigger. However, the later Qin Hu was almost useless except for being a dandy, and it can be said that he completely disgraced the champion Hou''s family. You must know that the champions of all generations are heroes and have unparalleled influence in the army, but in this generation, there is a waste who has never been on the battlefield. When the old Hou Ye was alive, Chen Guogong returned face, but when the old Hou Ye died, Chen Guogong turned his face ruthlessly, and even staged a scene of retiring from the mourning hall. But Qin Hu loves Chen Ruoli deeply, and refuses to allow him to live or die, but Chen Ruoli has long hated him as a wicked young man. So a catastrophe came! As for Princess Chang''an, it''s even simpler. She is the cousin of Qin Hu''s cousin. As long as Qin Hu dies, the huge family property of the Champion Hou''s Mansion will naturally fall to this cousin. These several forces, each taking what they need, are colluding together, so they quickly united... Sure enough, once he entered the Hou family, it was as deep as the sea, and there were so many people who wanted him to die. "Qin An, do you think we should find a place to carry our backs?" Under the bright moonlight, the rough north wind with harsh whistling whistled across the open field, extinguishing several torches, like countless flying knives cutting people''s skin. "No way, Young Master, you will be dealt with by military law." Qin Hu and Qin An shrank their heads and feet against the wind, ran out of the camp, and ran forward stepping on the thick snow. The thin Qin An was thrown over by the strong wind without paying attention. Seeing them coming out, the two sentinels who changed defense looked at each other and smiled slyly. They took two handfuls of snow and put out the bonfire for heating, and then got into the tent. Damn, even the little soldiers were bribed, trying to freeze me to death! This is a small camp with about twenty tents, surrounded by horse-drawn carriages, not even the antlers of horses and antlers lined up on the outside, and the surrounding area is even more flat, with no danger to defend. According to the memories of Qin Hu''s previous life, about two hundred people were stationed here, they were the vanguard battalion of Li Qin, General of the Yu Dynasty. The target of Li Qin''s 20,000 troops this time is Liaodong Kingdom, Yu Dynasty''s old enemy on the border. "Ahem, young master, do you think we can go back alive?" Qin An curled up on the snow, his lips and face were blue, and he spoke weakly, as if he would die at any moment. Qin Hu sighed in his heart, Qin An was purely implicated by himself, and if things continued like this, the two of them would surely die. Those who wanted him to die didn''t beat him to death in court, but beat him to death in the barracks. But Qin Hu is definitely not someone who just sits and waits to die. This is clearly a matter of being framed, and he can''t let it go. Life is an endless struggle to survive, just wait, I will not only survive, but also return to the capital to settle accounts with you. "Qin An, how many bank notes did we bring when we went out?" "I don''t have any banknotes anymore. I only have twenty taels of silver on me. The imperial decree says that we will be exiled and distributed, and our property will be banned." Qin An is only 16 years old this year. He is Qin Hu''s close bookboy. In fact, Qin Hu was not much better. These days, the Pioneer Battalion marched 30 miles a day. Their job was to open roads and build bridges when encountering water, cut firewood and fire, dig ditches to carry water, and build camps. And what would it be like for these two thin-skinned and tender-skinned guys to stay with hundreds of big and three thick Qiu Ba every day? It must be the most tiring job, the worst meal, the worst beating, and the most angry... Qin Hu estimated that his predecessor might have been tortured to death. It can be regarded as what he deserved. It''s just this suffering, he must bear it now, if he can''t bear it, he will die too. "give me." Qin Hu thought it over, he must try to save Qin An''s life first, and then think of other ways. In fact, it is not difficult to save one''s life. The easiest way is to bribe people. As the saying goes, wealth can lead to magic. Although this method is primitive, it will always work. But in this situation, it is impossible for him to bribe senior officials, because no one dares to get involved with him. Besides, there is no money. So he thought of a person in his mind, Centurion Li Xiaokun. That is, the current leader of the Pioneer Battalion. https://Want to read the latest chapters, please download the Haoyue Novel app, and read the latest chapters for free without ads. The website no longer updates the latest chapter content, and the latest chapter content has been updated on the Haoyue Novels APP. Due to various problems, the address has been changed to Please bookmark the new address to avoid getting lost The content of the chapters on the web version is slow, please download the Haoyue Novel app to read the latest content Please exit the transcoding page, please download the Haoyue Novels app to read the latest chapters. Newly provides you with the fastest proficiency: Tens of millions of practice updates, free reading of Chapter 346 Alien Race in Alien Star Territory. https:// Chapter 347： blood fusion Putting on the shackles, the strength of this alien star field powerhouse will be useless. Without the support of his strength, his newly swelled body also shrunk by nearly half. Only less than two meters in length remained. Under the effect of the shackles, his body was cold and his blood was frozen. do not... "Young Master, get up quickly, it''s our turn to patrol." "Where am I?" Qin Hu sat up in a daze, feeling his body was cold, and there was still a strong wind blowing outside, and suddenly felt strange. "Oh, young master, why are you confused? We are in the barracks. It''s our turn to stand guard at this time. No matter what, the military law will deal with it. Now the old master can''t protect you anymore." "what?" Qin Hu opened his eyes and saw that he was staying in a tent right now, and in front of him was a soldier in leather armor. Just when he was about to open his mouth to ask something, he suddenly had a splitting headache, and a huge flow of information rushed into his mind. After a few seconds, he knew that he had crossed. He has transmigrated from a modern special soldier to a young master named Qin Hu, who is the head of the seven villains in the capital! And this era called the Dayu Dynasty never existed in history. Qin Hu''s ancestor was one of the twenty-eight marquises of the four founders of Dayu. Three months ago, his father died of illness, and Qin Hu became the new champion marquis. Qin Hu was spoiled by his parents since he was a child. He didn''t like reading or practicing martial arts. When he grew up, the family wanted him to take care of him, so they arranged a marriage. The woman was the eldest lady of Chen Guogong''s family, named Chen Ruoli, a well-known lady, beautiful and intelligent. This Qin Hu is vicious and vicious towards others, but he regards this beautiful and beautiful fiancee as a treasure. But the incident happened to this childhood sweetheart, Miss Chen. According to Qin Hu''s memory, that day he brought his fianc¨¦e into the palace to pay homage to Princess Chang''an. The princess and Chen Ruoli had been friends since they were young, so they arranged a banquet. But then Qin Hu drank the fragments, and when he woke up, he had already arrived at the prison of the inner guard. He was told that he was drunk and flirted with the princess with the intention of doing something wrong. What''s even more strange is that Chen Ruoli actually wrote a letter to impeach her fianc¨¦ Qin Hu for seventy-two crimes, all of which are well-founded. Qin Hu was like five thunderbolts, he couldn''t believe his ears... The imperial decree came down soon, saying that because of Qin Hu''s ancestor''s meritorious service, the death penalty can be avoided, and the living crime cannot be escaped. But after arriving in Youzhou, he was quickly arranged to be on the front line¡ªthe front line of the Pioneer Tent. After going through these things in Qin Hu''s mind, he basically figured it out. This should be a trap. Because Chen Guogong had long wanted to divorce him. The Qin family and the Chen family were originally a political marriage, and they both wanted to become stronger and bigger. However, Qin Hu later was almost useless except for being a dude. You must know that the champions of all generations are heroes and have unparalleled influence in the army, but in this generation, there is a waste who has never been on the battlefield. When the old Hou Ye was alive, Chen Guogong returned face, but when the old Hou Ye died, Chen Guogong turned his face ruthlessly, and even staged a scene of retiring from the mourning hall. But Qin Hu loves Chen Ruoli deeply, and refuses to allow him to live or die, but Chen Ruoli has long hated him as a wicked young man. So a catastrophe came! As for Princess Chang''an, it''s even simpler. She is the cousin of Qin Hu''s cousin. As long as Qin Hu dies, the huge family property of the Champion Hou''s Mansion will naturally fall to this cousin. These several forces, each taking what they need, are colluding together, so they quickly united... Sure enough, once he entered the Hou family, it was as deep as the sea, and there were so many people who wanted him to die. "Qin An, do you think we should find a place to carry our backs?" Under the bright moonlight, the rough north wind with harsh whistling whistled across the open field, extinguishing several torches, like countless flying knives cutting people''s skin. "No way, Young Master, you will be dealt with by military law." Qin Hu and Qin An shrank their heads and feet against the wind, ran out of the camp, and ran forward stepping on the thick snow. The thin Qin An was thrown over by the strong wind without paying attention. Seeing them coming out, the two sentinels who changed defense looked at each other and smiled slyly. They took two handfuls of snow and put out the bonfire for heating, and then got into the tent. Damn, even the little soldiers were bribed, trying to freeze me to death! This is a small camp, with about twenty tents, surrounded by horse-drawn carriages, not even the antlers of the horses and antlers lined up on the outside, and the surrounding area is even more flat, with no danger to defend. According to the memories of Qin Hu''s previous life, about two hundred people were stationed here, they were the vanguard battalion of Li Qin, General of the Yu Dynasty. The target of Li Qin''s 20,000 troops this time is Liaodong Kingdom, Yu Dynasty''s old enemy on the border. "Ahem, young master, do you think we can go back alive?" Qin An curled up on the snow, his lips and face were blue, and he spoke weakly, as if he would die at any moment. Qin Hu sighed in his heart, Qin An was purely implicated by himself, and if things continued like this, the two of them would surely die. Those who wanted him to die didn''t beat him to death in court, but beat him to death in the barracks. But Qin Hu is definitely not someone who just sits and waits to die. This is clearly a matter of being framed, and he can''t let it go. Life is an endless struggle to survive, just wait, I will not only survive, but also return to the capital to settle accounts with you. "Qin An, how many bank notes did we bring when we went out?" "I don''t have any banknotes anymore. I only have twenty taels of silver on me. The imperial decree says that we will be exiled and distributed, and our property will be banned." Qin An is only 16 years old this year. He is Qin Hu''s close bookboy. In fact, Qin Hu is not much better. These days, the Pioneer Battalion marched 30 miles a day. The job they did was to open roads and build bridges when encountering water, chop firewood, dig ditches and carry water, and build camps. And what would it be like for these two thin-skinned and tender-skinned guys to stay with hundreds of big and three thick Qiu Ba every day? It must be the most tiring job, the worst meal, the worst beating, and the most angry... Qin Hu estimated that his predecessor might have been tortured to death. It can be regarded as what he deserved. It''s just this suffering, he must bear it now, if he can''t bear it, he will die too. "give me." Qin Hu thought it over, he must try to save Qin An''s life first, and then think of other ways. In fact, it is not difficult to save one''s life. The easiest way is to bribe people. As the saying goes, wealth can lead to magic. Although this method is primitive, it will always work. But in this situation, it is impossible for him to bribe senior officials, because no one dares to get involved with him. Besides, there is no money. So he thought of a person in his mind, Centurion Li Xiaokun. That is, the current leader of the Pioneer Battalion. https://Want to read the latest chapters, please download the Haoyue Novel app, and read the latest chapters for free without ads. The website no longer updates the latest chapter content, and the latest chapter content has been updated on the Haoyue Novels APP. Due to various problems, the address has been changed to Please bookmark the new address to avoid getting lost The content of the chapters on the web version is slow, please download the Haoyue Novel app to read the latest content Please exit the transcoding page, please download the Haoyue Novels app to read the latest chapters. Xin provides you with the fastest proficiency: Tens of millions of practice updates, free reading of Chapter 347 Bloodline Fusion. https:// Chapter 348： Return to Luling Space In the different space, without the influence of Lu Ling''s soul energy, the super gravity here has weakened a lot at this moment, and it is estimated that it is only about ten times stronger than Tianhanxing''s gravity environment. Let alone the star envoy level, even the human monks in the real world may be able to stay here for a while. In addition to this change... "Young Master, get up quickly, it''s our turn to patrol." "Where am I?" Qin Hu sat up in a daze, feeling his body was cold, and there was still a strong wind blowing outside, and suddenly felt strange. "Oh, young master, why are you confused? We are in the barracks. It''s our turn to stand guard at this time. No matter what, the military law will deal with it. Now the old master can''t protect you anymore." "what?" Qin Hu opened his eyes and saw that he was staying in a tent right now, and in front of him was a soldier in leather armor. Just when he was about to open his mouth to ask something, he suddenly had a splitting headache, and a huge flow of information rushed into his mind. After a few seconds, he knew that he had crossed. He has transmigrated from a modern special soldier to a young master named Qin Hu, who is the head of the seven villains in the capital! And this era called the Dayu Dynasty never existed in history. Qin Hu''s ancestor was one of the twenty-eight marquises of the four founders of Dayu. Three months ago, his father died of illness, and Qin Hu became the new champion marquis. Qin Hu was spoiled by his parents since he was a child. He didn''t like reading or practicing martial arts. When he grew up, the family wanted him to take care of him, so they arranged a marriage. The woman was the eldest lady of Chen Guogong''s family, named Chen Ruoli, a well-known lady, beautiful and intelligent. This Qin Hu is vicious and vicious towards others, but he regards this beautiful and beautiful fiancee as a treasure. But the incident happened to this childhood sweetheart, Miss Chen. According to Qin Hu''s memory, that day he brought his fianc¨¦e into the palace to pay homage to Princess Chang''an. The princess and Chen Ruoli had been friends since they were young, so they arranged a banquet. But then Qin Hu drank the fragments, and when he woke up, he had already arrived at the prison of the inner guard. He was told that he was drunk and flirted with the princess with the intention of doing something wrong. What''s even more strange is that Chen Ruoli actually wrote a letter to impeach her fianc¨¦ Qin Hu for seventy-two crimes, all of which are well-founded. Qin Hu was like five thunderbolts, he couldn''t believe his ears... The imperial decree came down soon, saying that because of Qin Hu''s ancestor''s meritorious service, the death penalty can be avoided, and the living crime cannot be escaped. But after arriving in Youzhou, he was quickly arranged to be on the front line¡ªthe front line of the Pioneer Tent. After going through these things in Qin Hu''s mind, he basically figured it out. This should be a trap. Because Chen Guogong had long wanted to divorce him. The Qin family and the Chen family were originally a political marriage, and they both wanted to become stronger and bigger. However, the later Qin Hu was almost useless except for being a dandy, and it can be said that he completely disgraced the champion Hou''s family. You must know that the champions of all generations are heroes and have unparalleled influence in the army, but in this generation, there is a waste who has never been on the battlefield. When the old Hou Ye was alive, Chen Guogong returned face, but when the old Hou Ye died, Chen Guogong turned his face ruthlessly, and even staged a scene of retiring from the mourning hall. But Qin Hu loves Chen Ruoli deeply, and refuses to allow him to live or die, but Chen Ruoli has long hated him as a wicked young man. So a catastrophe came! As for Princess Chang''an, it''s even simpler. She is the cousin of Qin Hu''s cousin. As long as Qin Hu dies, the huge family property of the Champion Hou''s Mansion will naturally fall to this cousin. These several forces, each taking what they need, are colluding together, so they quickly united... Sure enough, once he entered the Hou family, it was as deep as the sea, and there were so many people who wanted him to die. "Qin An, do you think we should find a place to carry our backs?" Under the bright moonlight, the rough north wind, with its piercing whistle, swept across the open field, extinguishing several torches, like countless flying knives cutting people''s skin. "No way, Young Master, you will be dealt with by military law." Qin Hu and Qin An shrank their heads and feet against the wind, ran out of the camp, and ran forward stepping on the thick snow. The thin Qin An was thrown over by the strong wind without paying attention. Seeing them coming out, the two sentinels who changed defense looked at each other and smiled slyly. They took two handfuls of snow and put out the bonfire for heating, and then got into the tent. Damn, even the little soldiers were bribed, trying to freeze me to death! This is a small camp with about twenty tents, surrounded by horse-drawn carriages, not even the antlers of horses and antlers lined up on the outside, and the surrounding area is even more flat, with no danger to defend. According to the memories of Qin Hu''s previous life, about two hundred people were stationed here, they were the vanguard battalion of Li Qin, General of the Yu Dynasty. The target of Li Qin''s 20,000 troops this time is Liaodong Kingdom, Yu Dynasty''s old enemy on the border. "Ahem, young master, do you think we can go back alive?" Qin An curled up on the snow, his lips and face were blue, and he spoke weakly, as if he would die at any moment. Qin Hu sighed in his heart, Qin An was purely implicated by himself, and if things continued like this, the two of them would surely die. Those who wanted him to die didn''t beat him to death in court, but beat him to death in the barracks. But Qin Hu is definitely not someone who just sits and waits to die. This is clearly a matter of being framed, and he can''t let it go. Life is an endless struggle to survive, just wait, I will not only survive, but also return to the capital to settle accounts with you. "Qin An, how many bank notes did we bring when we went out?" "I don''t have any banknotes anymore. I only have twenty taels of silver on me. The imperial decree says that we will be exiled and distributed, and our property will be banned." Qin An is only 16 years old this year. He is Qin Hu''s close bookboy. In fact, Qin Hu is not much better. The Pioneer Battalion has been marching 30 miles a day for the past few days. The work they do is to open roads and build bridges when encountering water, chop firewood, dig ditches and carry water. UU reading www.uukanshu. com to build a camp. And what would it be like for these two thin-skinned and tender-skinned guys to stay with hundreds of big and three thick Qiu Ba every day? It must be the most tiring job, the worst meal, the worst beating, and the most angry... Qin Hu estimated that his predecessor might have been tortured to death. It can be regarded as what he deserved. It''s just this suffering, he must bear it now, if he can''t bear it, he will die too. "give me." Qin Hu thought it over, he must try to save Qin An''s life first, and then think of other ways. In fact, it is not difficult to save one''s life. The easiest way is to bribe people. As the saying goes, wealth can lead to magic. Although this method is primitive, it will always work. But in this situation, it is impossible for him to bribe senior officials, because no one dares to get involved with him. Besides, there is no money. So he thought of a person in his mind, Centurion Li Xiaokun. That is, the current leader of the Pioneer Battalion. https://Want to read the latest chapters, please download the Haoyue Novel app, and read the latest chapters for free without ads. The website no longer updates the latest chapter content, and the latest chapter content has been updated on the Haoyue Novels APP. Due to various problems, the address has been changed to Please bookmark the new address to avoid getting lost The content of the chapters on the web version is slow, please download the Haoyue Novel app to read the latest content Please exit the transcoding page, please download the Haoyue Novels app to read the latest chapters. Xin provides you with the fastest proficiency: Tens of millions of practice updates, free reading of Chapter 348 Returning to the Luling Space. https:// Chapter 349： Master of the Dwarfmark Starfield The genius remembers the address of this site in a second: [Aibilou]https://The fastest update! No ads! In this battle, Wang Yu also tested the power of his newly upgraded and fused Dulong Yehuo by the way. As a result, in actual combat, the power and effect it exerted was stronger than he expected. The toxin attached to the different fire can make even super strong people feel extremely painful. Compared to the burning of the flame itself, the toxin looked more deadly. Unless he has super fire attribute and poison attribute physical resistance at the same time, it is really difficult to face Wang Yu''s strange fire. The minimum bloodline evolution level of the six Chiyou tribe''s superpowers has reached the strength level of more than 20 cosmic forces. Two of them exceeded thirty cosmic powers. It''s a pity that the body of a strong Chiyou tribe was too damaged. When Wang Yu checked it, he found that the power of blood in it had been damaged, and it was basically impossible to swallow it. This also made Wang Yu understand that if he wanted to obtain a complete alien blood, he needed to be more careful in fighting. When Wang Yu received Chiyou''s blood, the few surviving Meizu immediately stepped forward to express their gratitude to Wang Yu. Wang Yu just nodded, didn''t say anything to these Meizu, and left quickly with Chiyou''s blood. He did not turn back to Tianhanxing, but found a hidden place in the Luling space that no one had passed by. Under a deep pit, a big hole was dug out, and a warning rune array was arranged around it. Immediately, Wang Yu began to devour the five bloodlines of Chi Youchao class. Nothing happened, the five Chiyou bloodlines slightly enhanced the power of his bloodlines, and perfectly optimized his ability to regenerate bloodlines, making his enhancement level reach level five. With the improvement of this bloodline''s ability level, his ordinary injuries during the battle can basically be ignored, and it doesn''t matter to him at all. Even some fatal injuries on others are just injuries to a certain degree to him, not really fatal. "But it''s not enough to be like the strong man of the Scarlet Serpent Clan back then..." Wang Yu suddenly thought of the super strong man of the Scarlet Snake clan who had the ability to regenerate scarlet liquid. Even if the other party was headshot at that time, he could recover quickly. This self-healing ability now seems quite exaggerated. Wang Yu estimated that his blood and bone regeneration ability also has the potential to reach this level, but the enhancement level must be higher. Maybe level seven, or level nine or something... Compared with the few members of the Crimson Snake Clan who have awakened the ability to regenerate the scarlet liquid, the members of the Chiyou Clan are obviously more capable of activating bloodlines that are similar to self-healing. It is more suitable to become a large target group for Wang Yu to improve his bloodline ability. Wang Yu couldn''t help but feel that it was very correct to come back to this Luling space again. The main theme of chaos and killing here is exactly what he needs right now. Currently limited by the strength of his physical body, he cannot resist the power of divine punishment, which has caused the improvement of his cultivation and strength to gradually stagnate. If you want to quickly increase the strength of your physical body, it is useless to retreat and practice, only war and plunder. Plunder the powerful blood of foreign races, enhance the power of your own blood, and transform your physical body again and again. The power of these bloodlines of the Chiyou clan is just the beginning. ¡­ Woo! In the sky, a group of alien races with fleshy wings appeared, rushing towards the alien race with cicada wings on the other side. The cicada-winged aliens fought back without showing any weakness, and their number was also quite large, accounting for almost half of the sky. The buzzing sound caused by the high-frequency flapping of their wings was very harsh and noisy, and there was a faint roar of wind and thunder. The aliens with fleshy wings are even bigger in size, and each of them can stand seven or eight meters high, or even more than ten meters high. Their fleshy bodies are thicker, with layers of sharp horns protruding from all parts of their bodies. From a distance, they look like the sight of a mutated ladybug becoming a sperm. The two sides collided in the air, and a large-scale battle broke out in an instant. I don''t know why they are angry with each other so big. All of a sudden, thunder and lightning flashed across the sky, and the strong wind seemed to blow the sky away. The hurricanes were mixed with wild sand and gravel, and the eyes were all yellow. On a rocky area in the distance, there are many other people of other races standing. They were watching the great battle between the two clans from afar. In the past, most of the battles in this deer spirit space were single-handed attacks, or a small team, multiple mixed races. Battle scenes of this scale are rare. This has almost escalated to a battle between two racial groups, of a completely different nature. On one of the rocks, a fluffy foreign race with small heads and big ears clapped their hands and laughed without any scruples. His voice sounds immature, as crisp as the voice of a human cub. "Hahaha, interesting, if I remember correctly, one of them is called the Sky Scythe, and the other is called that..." "Slaughter Beast Clan." The clansman walking beside said, her voice was softer, like a female voice. Beside the two of them, there were a few other people of the same clan who looked similar to each other. Without exception, all of them have extremely powerful auras, which do not match their small bodies and cute appearance. "I want to eat those wings of the Scythe, Haya." "The meat wings of the Scythe clan are ordinary, Pegum, that''s not delicious." The female voice said helplessly. "Okay, maybe I can taste something else, I''m a little hungry." "..." The female voice was about to continue to say something, when her big ears suddenly pricked up, she turned her head to look to one side as if feeling something, and met a line of sight in the air. "what!" Wang Yu didn''t expect that when he glanced casually, he was directly spotted by the other party. "What a keen intuition." Looking at those bright red eyes, Wang Yu thought to himself. Although he did not enter the stealth state of the Spirit of Tranquility, his usual restraint of breath to control energy fluctuations and reduce the sense of presence has always been done very well. Being able to be startled by his gaze from such a distance, the opponent''s level of strength, especially perception, is probably much higher than his. He was vigilant in his heart, but fortunately the other party didn''t seem interested in him, so he quickly looked away and continued to communicate in the language of their clan. Wang Yu also retracted his eyes and looked at the alien battlefield where the wind and thunder danced wildly in the distance, but his mind was still paying attention to the small figures on the mountains and rocks. Listening carefully to the words exchanged by the other party, there was some fluctuation in my heart. Obviously, he cared more about this group of small, cute aliens. "I really didn''t expect to see the moon spirits from the dwarf mark star field here." Wang Yu looked as usual, but secretly sighed in his heart, and was on high alert. The Moon Essence Clan, the only third-level civilized race in the Dwarf Mark Star Field. Like the angel gods, they rule the entire star field and are the well-deserved star field-level overlord civilization. Therefore, after Wang Yu noticed the other party''s whereabouts, he immediately paid attention to it. In fact, he not only knows this moon spirit family, but also masters the common language within this race. In other words, this is also because the Yuejing clan deliberately spread the language of the clan in order to solidify their dominance. All the major alien races in the Dwarf Mark star field actually have more or less people who master the language of the Moon Essence clan. There are even some small clan languages, which are the Yuejing language that they continue to use. They have never born their own language from the beginning. And the human race just obtained this language information from a strong foreigner who smuggled in from the dwarf mark star field, and fully mastered it. Human Sovereign knew that in the future, as the major star regions intersect more and more closely, the language of the Moon Essence Clan will definitely be able to use it. Before setting off, Wang Yu also grasped it by the way. For him who is now mentally strong, mastering an alien language is as easy as eating and drinking, and there is no difficulty at all. "wear Goom...Haya...Pegum..." Wang Yu suddenly felt a little familiar, his mind sank into his mind, and he quickly searched for memories. "Pegm, the son of the moon spirit, the youngest son of the king, how could I have any impression." Wang Yu narrowed his eyelids slightly and muttered to himself. The identity of the son of the moon essence is not simple. That king is naturally the king of moon spirits, although those alien races in the dwarf mark star field also don''t know much about this king of moon spirits. But Wang Yu speculates that the opponent''s strength is likely to be able to match the level of the angel clan **** king, and even stronger possibility is not ruled out! As a descendant of such a strong man, one can imagine the high status. After thinking for a while, Wang Yu walked away quietly, distanced himself from those moon elves. Although he has some ideas about the blood of the Moon Essence Clan, he is clearly not strong enough to deal with this powerful clan. He won''t do anything that just causes trouble. Wang Yu didn''t stop until he reached the other end of the thunderstorm battlefield alone. The reason why he didn''t leave directly was that he also had his eye on the alien blood of that day''s sickle clan and the sheath thunder beast clan. He took a rough look before, and found that there are quite a few powerful super-level clansmen in both camps, and these are quite precious blood resources in the half-rotational star field. "hold on." Wang Yu sat cross-legged on the rock, and he could feel several cold eyes surrounding him, coming from different directions. Wang Yu frowned slightly, this kind of malicious gaze made him a little uncomfortable. The war between the two races will inevitably attract many other races. These sights must also be the details of those alien races who came hiding in the dark and looking at him. After thinking for a while, Wang Yu took out a gray jade stone engraved with runes from the storage ring, injected a trace of Ziwei star power and crushed it. The next moment, the runes in it were reflected in mid-air, fully activated by his Ziwei star power. Streaks of gray-white hazy smoke drifted out from the runes, and quickly wrapped around his body. The smoke then filled the air, making the area several meters around his position invisible. Not only the naked eye can''t penetrate it, but even the perception of the mind can''t penetrate it. In this way, it will be difficult for those eyes to fall on Wang Yu. He could have used the super-spiritual technique of the spirit of tranquility to hide his body directly, but that would continue to consume his mental power and the energy of Ziwei star power in his body. And this jade has a small smoke concealment array that he has already engraved, and it only needs a trace of Ziwei star energy to trigger it to take effect. Although it will not make him truly invisible like the super-spiritual technique of the Spirit of Tranquility, making it difficult for people to see his whereabouts, but just resisting other people''s prying eyes, such a hidden jade is enough. He still has a lot of small runes like this on his body, which were inscribed and made when he was idle or resting. Generally have a good small effect. Seeing that the prying can''t find any results, those eyes that wandered over Wang Yu''s body gradually faded away, and the aliens who heard the news paid more attention to this wind and thunder war. A few, such as the son of the moon spirit, mostly just come here to watch a play and join in the fun. But most of the aliens are like a pack of wolves, tigers and leopards, wanting to seek benefits from them, and Wang Yu is one of them. As the battle became fierce, members of the two high-altitude clans continued to be killed and wounded like dumplings. Wang Yu squinted his eyes and glanced around. There were alien races on the edge of the battlefield who had already aimed at the target and launched operations to intervene in this battlefield. Wang Yu also saw the wounded super-level being fall, got up suddenly, and entered the tenth speed state of Liuyu Xuangong. Step out, the wind blows, and the figure disappears in place. At the same time, only a few slight cracking sounds were heard, and several figures in the dark also rushed out one after another, heading towards the battlefield. A super strong man of the Tiansi tribe with a fleshy winged carapace fell from a high altitude, flying all the way, and was less than a hundred meters away from the ground before he stabilized his figure. I saw that the black carapace on his body had been cracked, and three of his six thick arms were broken. The injuries were really severe. His breath was deep, but somewhat weak. Above, there are two super strong men from the Shelter Beast Clan chasing after them, obviously intending to kill the strong man directly on the spot, so as not to give him a chance to recover his blood. Both of them were also injured, but they were lighter than the strong man of the Sickle clan that day. The strong man of the Sky Scythe tribe was entangled again, and he could only explode with tyrannical physical strength. Every move of his hands and feet could cause space shocks, and a series of sonic booms struck back. The two powerhouses of the Shelter Beast clan knew each other''s strength, and while evading, the cicada wings shook, releasing a large piece of lightning, bombarding the strong man of the Sky Scythe clan. After more than ten rounds of fighting with the opponent, the already weak Sky Scythe strongman was further injured. Just as he was falling into despair, a strong man from the Slaughter Beast Clan who was besieged suddenly froze for a moment, with horror appearing on his face color. The next moment, without waiting for the reactions of his teammates and opponents, a lavender saber aura pierced through the chest of the strong Shelley Beast Clan very abruptly. Most of the internal organs of his body were smashed by the saber energy in an instant, and his vitality was rapidly lost. A large amount of thunder''s light exploded uncontrollably on its body, but it was wrapped in a lavender extraordinary energy, which prevented the body of the molting beast clan that should have been backlashed by the thunder from further damage. A hand protruded from the back, clasping the neck of the strong Shelley Beast who was seriously injured and dying, and lifted the opponent''s figure like this. At the same time, Wang Yu slowly emerged from the invisibility of the Spirit of Tranquility, as if walking out of nothingness. "you!" The strong Shelley Beast Clan made a difficult sound, and his neck was locked so that he could not see the appearance of the person behind him who had seriously injured him. Wang Yu didn''t delay too much. He didn''t understand the language of the Shelter Beast Clan, and he wasn''t interested in listening, so he exerted force directly with his hands. He possessed level seven strength enhancement, and easily broke the opponent''s neck bones. Although he didn''t directly tear off the head, it was enough to cause a final fatal injury and cut off the opponent''s vitality. ¡­ Chapter 350： titan Separated a piece of mental power to probe into the corpse of the strong Sheltersui beast clan in his hand, and inspected it. The super-order bloodline belonging to the Shelley Beast Clan was well preserved and undamaged. "Sure enough, although the poisonous dragon night fire is extremely powerful, it is also easy to damage the blood of foreign races, so it must be used with caution." in my heart... "Young Master, get up quickly, it''s our turn to patrol." "Where am I?" Qin Hu sat up in a daze, feeling his body was cold, and there was still a strong wind blowing outside, and suddenly felt strange. "Oh, young master, why are you confused? We are in the barracks. It''s our turn to stand guard at this time. No matter what, the military law will deal with it. Now the old master can''t protect you anymore." "what?" Qin Hu opened his eyes and saw that he was staying in a tent right now, and in front of him was a soldier in leather armor. Just when he was about to open his mouth to ask something, he suddenly had a splitting headache, and a huge flow of information rushed into his mind. After a few seconds, he knew that he had crossed. He has transmigrated from a modern special soldier to a young master named Qin Hu, who is the head of the seven villains in the capital! And this era called the Dayu Dynasty never existed in history. Qin Hu''s ancestor was one of the twenty-eight marquises of the four founders of Dayu. Three months ago, his father died of illness, and Qin Hu became the new champion marquis. Qin Hu was spoiled by his parents since he was a child. He didn''t like reading or practicing martial arts. When he grew up, the family wanted him to take care of him, so they arranged a marriage. The woman was the eldest lady of Chen Guogong''s family, named Chen Ruoli, a well-known lady, beautiful and intelligent. This Qin Hu is vicious and vicious towards others, but he regards this beautiful and beautiful fiancee as a treasure. But the incident happened to this childhood sweetheart, Miss Chen. According to Qin Hu''s memory, that day he brought his fianc¨¦e into the palace to pay homage to Princess Chang''an. The princess and Chen Ruoli had been friends since they were young, so they arranged a banquet. But then Qin Hu drank the fragments, and when he woke up, he had already arrived at the prison of the inner guard. He was told that he was drunk and flirted with the princess with the intention of doing something wrong. What''s even more strange is that Chen Ruoli actually wrote a letter to impeach her fianc¨¦ Qin Hu for seventy-two crimes, all of which are well-founded. Qin Hu was like five thunderbolts, he couldn''t believe his ears... The imperial decree came down soon, saying that because of Qin Hu''s ancestor''s meritorious service, the death penalty can be avoided, and the living crime cannot be escaped. But after arriving in Youzhou, he was quickly arranged to be on the front line¡ªthe front line of the Pioneer Tent. After going through these things in Qin Hu''s mind, he basically figured it out. This should be a trap. Because Chen Guogong had long wanted to divorce him. The Qin family and the Chen family were originally a political marriage, and they both wanted to become stronger and bigger. However, the later Qin Hu was almost useless except for being a dandy, and it can be said that he completely disgraced the champion Hou''s family. You must know that the champions of all generations are heroes and have unparalleled influence in the army, but in this generation, there is a waste who has never been on the battlefield. When the old Hou Ye was alive, Chen Guogong returned face, but when the old Hou Ye died, Chen Guogong turned his face ruthlessly, and even staged a scene of retiring from the mourning hall. But Qin Hu loves Chen Ruoli deeply, and refuses to allow him to live or die, but Chen Ruoli has long hated him as a wicked young man. So a catastrophe came! As for Princess Chang''an, it''s even simpler. She is the cousin of Qin Hu''s cousin. As long as Qin Hu dies, the huge family property of the Champion Hou''s Mansion will naturally fall to this cousin. These several forces, each taking what they need, are colluding together, so they quickly united... Sure enough, once he entered the Hou family, it was as deep as the sea, and there were so many people who wanted him to die. "Qin An, do you think we should find a place to carry our backs?" Under the bright moonlight, the rough north wind with harsh whistling whistled across the open field, extinguishing several torches, like countless flying knives cutting people''s skin. "No way, Young Master, you will be dealt with by military law." Qin Hu and Qin An shrank their heads and feet against the wind, ran out of the camp, and ran forward stepping on the thick snow. The thin Qin An was thrown over by the strong wind without paying attention. Seeing them coming out, the two sentinels who changed defense looked at each other and smiled slyly. They took two handfuls of snow and put out the bonfire for heating, and then got into the tent. Damn, even the little soldiers were bribed, trying to freeze me to death! This is a small camp with about twenty tents, surrounded by horse-drawn carriages, not even the antlers of horses and antlers lined up on the outside, and the surrounding area is even more flat, with no danger to defend. According to the memories of Qin Hu''s previous life, about two hundred people were stationed here, they were the vanguard battalion of Li Qin, General of the Yu Dynasty. The target of Li Qin''s 20,000 troops this time is Liaodong Kingdom, Yu Dynasty''s old enemy on the border. "Ahem, young master, do you think we can go back alive?" Qin An curled up on the snow, his lips and face were blue, and he spoke weakly, as if he would die at any moment. Qin Hu sighed in his heart, Qin An was purely implicated by himself, and if things continued like this, the two of them would surely die. Those who wanted him to die didn''t beat him to death in court, but beat him to death in the barracks. But Qin Hu is definitely not someone who just sits and waits to die. This is clearly a matter of being framed, and he can''t let it go. Life is an endless struggle to survive, just wait, I will not only survive, but also return to the capital to settle accounts with you. "Qin An, how many bank notes did we bring when we went out?" "I don''t have any banknotes anymore. I only have twenty taels of silver on me. The imperial decree says that we will be exiled and distributed, and our property will be banned." Qin An is only 16 years old this year. He is Qin Hu''s close bookboy. In fact, Qin Hu was not much better. These days, the Pioneer Battalion marched 30 miles a day. The job they did was to open roads and build bridges when encountering water, chop firewood, dig ditches and carry water, and build camps. And what would it be like for these two thin-skinned and tender-skinned guys to stay with hundreds of big and three thick Qiu Ba every day? It must be the most tiring job, the worst meal, the worst beating, and the most angry... Qin Hu estimated that his predecessor might have been tortured to death. It can be regarded as what he deserved. It''s just this suffering, he must bear it now, if he can''t bear it, he will die too. "give me." Qin Hu thought it over, he must try to save Qin An''s life first, and then think of other ways. In fact, it is not difficult to save one''s life. The easiest way is to bribe people. As the saying goes, wealth can lead to magic. Although this method is primitive, it will always work. But in this situation, it is impossible for him to bribe senior officials, because no one dares to get involved with him. Besides, there is no money. So he thought of a person in his mind, Centurion Li Xiaokun. That is, the current leader of the Pioneer Battalion. https://Want to read the latest chapters, please download the Haoyue Novel app, and read the latest chapters for free without ads. The website no longer updates the latest chapter content, and the latest chapter content has been updated on the Haoyue Novels APP. Due to various problems, the address has been changed to Please bookmark the new address to avoid getting lost The content of the chapters on the web version is slow, please download the Haoyue Novel app to read the latest content Please exit the transcoding page, please download the Haoyue Novels app to read the latest chapters. The new provides you with the fastest proficiency: tens of millions of practice updates, free reading of Chapter 350 of Titans. https:// Chapter 351： under the titan "The power of a titan!" The eyes of the eight-armed alien powerhouse were shining brightly, and they were about to take away this huge heart. A few silver and white flying needles stabbed suddenly, reaching his face in an instant. The fur he was holding with one hand opened suddenly, covering all the silver flying needles. However this... "Young Master, get up quickly, it''s our turn to patrol." "Where am I?" Qin Hu sat up in a daze, feeling his body was cold, and there was still a strong wind blowing outside, and suddenly felt strange. "Oh, young master, why are you confused? We are in the barracks. It''s our turn to stand guard at this time. No matter what, the military law will deal with it. Now the old master can''t protect you anymore." "what?" Qin Hu opened his eyes and saw that he was staying in a tent right now, and in front of him was a soldier in leather armor. Just when he was about to open his mouth to ask something, he suddenly had a splitting headache, and a huge flow of information rushed into his mind. After a few seconds, he knew that he had crossed. He has transmigrated from a modern special soldier to a young master named Qin Hu, who is the head of the seven villains in the capital! And this era called the Dayu Dynasty never existed in history. Qin Hu''s ancestor was one of the twenty-eight marquises of the four founders of Dayu. Three months ago, his father died of illness, and Qin Hu became the new champion marquis. Qin Hu was spoiled by his parents since he was a child. He didn''t like reading or practicing martial arts. When he grew up, the family wanted him to take care of him, so they arranged a marriage. The woman was the eldest lady of Chen Guogong''s family, named Chen Ruoli, a well-known lady, beautiful and intelligent. This Qin Hu is vicious and vicious towards others, but he regards this beautiful and beautiful fiancee as a treasure. But the incident happened to this childhood sweetheart, Miss Chen. According to Qin Hu''s memory, that day he brought his fianc¨¦e into the palace to pay homage to Princess Chang''an. The princess and Chen Ruoli had been friends since they were young, so they arranged a banquet. But then Qin Hu drank the fragments, and when he woke up, he had already arrived at the prison of the inner guard. He was told that he was drunk and flirted with the princess with the intention of doing something wrong. What''s even more strange is that Chen Ruoli actually wrote a letter to impeach her fianc¨¦ Qin Hu for seventy-two crimes, all of which are well-founded. Qin Hu was like five thunderbolts, he couldn''t believe his ears... The imperial decree came down soon, saying that because of Qin Hu''s ancestor''s meritorious service, the death penalty can be avoided, and the living crime cannot be escaped. But after arriving in Youzhou, he was quickly arranged to be on the front line¡ªthe front line of the Pioneer Tent. After going through these things in Qin Hu''s mind, he basically figured it out. This should be a trap. Because Chen Guogong had long wanted to divorce him. The Qin family and the Chen family were originally a political marriage, and they both wanted to become stronger and bigger. However, the later Qin Hu was almost useless except for being a dandy, and it can be said that he completely disgraced the champion Hou''s family. You must know that the champions of all generations are heroes and have unparalleled influence in the army, but in this generation, there is a waste who has never been on the battlefield. When the old Hou Ye was alive, Chen Guogong returned face, but when the old Hou Ye died, Chen Guogong turned his face ruthlessly, and even staged a scene of retiring from the mourning hall. But Qin Hu loves Chen Ruoli deeply, and refuses to allow him to live or die, but Chen Ruoli has long hated him as a wicked young man. So a catastrophe came! As for Princess Chang''an, it''s even simpler. She is the cousin of Qin Hu''s cousin. As long as Qin Hu dies, the huge family property of the Champion Hou''s Mansion will naturally fall to this cousin. These several forces, each taking what they need, are colluding together, so they quickly united... Sure enough, once he entered the Hou family, it was as deep as the sea, and there were so many people who wanted him to die. "Qin An, do you think we should find a place to carry our backs?" Under the bright moonlight, the rough north wind with harsh whistling whistled across the open field, extinguishing several torches, like countless flying knives cutting people''s skin. "No way, Young Master, you will be dealt with by military law." Qin Hu and Qin An shrank their heads and feet against the wind, ran out of the camp, and ran forward stepping on the thick snow. The thin Qin An was thrown over by the strong wind without paying attention. Seeing them coming out, the two sentinels who changed defense looked at each other and smiled slyly. They took two handfuls of snow and put out the bonfire for heating, and then got into the tent. Damn, even the little soldiers were bribed, trying to freeze me to death! This is a small camp with about twenty tents, surrounded by horse-drawn carriages, not even the antlers of horses and antlers lined up on the outside, and the surrounding area is even more flat, with no danger to defend. According to the memories of Qin Hu''s previous life, about two hundred people were stationed here, they were the vanguard battalion of Li Qin, General of the Yu Dynasty. The target of Li Qin''s 20,000 troops this time is Liaodong Kingdom, Yu Dynasty''s old enemy on the border. "Ahem, young master, do you think we can go back alive?" Qin An curled up on the snow, his lips and face were blue, and he spoke weakly, as if he would die at any moment. Qin Hu sighed in his heart, Qin An was purely implicated by himself, and if things continued like this, the two of them would surely die. Those who wanted him to die didn''t beat him to death in court, but beat him to death in the barracks. But Qin Hu is definitely not someone who just sits and waits to die. This is clearly a matter of being framed, and he can''t let it go. Life is an endless struggle to survive, just wait, I will not only survive, but also return to the capital to settle accounts with you. "Qin An, how many bank notes did we bring when we went out?" "I don''t have any banknotes anymore. I only have twenty taels of silver on me. The imperial decree says that we will be exiled and distributed, and our property will be banned." Qin An is only 16 years old this year. He is Qin Hu''s close bookboy. In fact, Qin Hu was not much better. These days, the Pioneer Battalion marched 30 miles a day. The job they did was to open roads and build bridges when encountering water, chop firewood, dig ditches and carry water, and build camps. And what would it be like for these two thin-skinned and tender-skinned guys to stay with hundreds of big and three thick Qiu Ba every day? It must be the most tiring job, the worst meal, the worst beating, and the most angry... Qin Hu estimated that his predecessor might have been tortured to death. It can be regarded as what he deserved. It''s just this suffering, he must bear it now, if he can''t bear it, he will die too. "give me." Qin Hu thought it over, he must try to save Qin An''s life first, and then think of other ways. In fact, it is not difficult to save one''s life. The easiest way is to bribe people. As the saying goes, wealth can lead to magic. Although this method is primitive, it will always work. But in this situation, it is impossible for him to bribe senior officials, because no one dares to get involved with him. Besides, there is no money. So he thought of a person in his mind, Centurion Li Xiaokun. That is, the current leader of the Pioneer Battalion. https://Want to read the latest chapters, please download the Haoyue Novel app, and read the latest chapters for free without ads. The website no longer updates the latest chapter content, and the latest chapter content has been updated on the Haoyue Novels APP. Due to various problems, the address has been changed to Please bookmark the new address to avoid getting lost The content of the chapters on the web version is slow, please download the Haoyue Novel app to read the latest content Please exit the transcoding page, please download the Haoyue Novels app to read the latest chapters. New provides you with the fastest proficiency: Tens of millions of practice updates, free reading of Chapter 351 Titans. https:// Chapter 352： Tier 8 Titan Body Haya, who was having fun chasing the aliens, suddenly stopped again, facing the huge body of the titan, she seemed to have sensed something. Sticking it up with one hand, I sensed it with my mind. The next moment, she suddenly opened her red bean-like eyes. "Someone wants to take away the blood of the Titans!" ... "Young Master, get up quickly, it''s our turn to patrol." "Where am I?" Qin Hu sat up in a daze, feeling his body was cold, and there was still a strong wind blowing outside, and suddenly felt strange. "Oh, young master, why are you confused? We are in the barracks. It''s our turn to stand guard at this time. No matter what, the military law will deal with it. Now the old master can''t protect you anymore." "what?" Qin Hu opened his eyes and saw that he was staying in a tent right now, and in front of him was a soldier in leather armor. Just when he was about to open his mouth to ask something, he suddenly had a splitting headache, and a huge flow of information rushed into his mind. After a few seconds, he knew that he had crossed. He has transmigrated from a modern special soldier to a young master named Qin Hu, who is the head of the seven villains in the capital! And this era called the Dayu Dynasty never existed in history. Qin Hu''s ancestor was one of the twenty-eight marquises of the four founders of Dayu. Three months ago, his father died of illness, and Qin Hu became the new champion marquis. Qin Hu was spoiled by his parents since he was a child. He didn''t like reading or practicing martial arts. When he grew up, the family wanted him to take care of him, so they arranged a marriage. The woman was the eldest lady of Chen Guogong''s family, named Chen Ruoli, a well-known lady, beautiful and intelligent. This Qin Hu is vicious and vicious towards others, but he regards this beautiful and beautiful fiancee as a treasure. But the incident happened to this childhood sweetheart, Miss Chen. According to Qin Hu''s memory, that day he brought his fianc¨¦e into the palace to pay homage to Princess Chang''an. The princess and Chen Ruoli had been friends since they were young, so they arranged a banquet. But then Qin Hu drank the fragments, and when he woke up, he had already arrived at the prison of the inner guard. He was told that he was drunk and flirted with the princess with the intention of doing something wrong. What''s even more strange is that Chen Ruoli actually wrote a letter to impeach her fianc¨¦ Qin Hu for seventy-two crimes, all of which are well-founded. Qin Hu was like five thunderbolts, he couldn''t believe his ears... The imperial decree came down soon, saying that because of Qin Hu''s ancestor''s meritorious service, the death penalty can be avoided, and the living crime cannot be escaped. But after arriving in Youzhou, he was quickly arranged to be on the front line¡ªthe front line of the Pioneer Tent. After going through these things in Qin Hu''s mind, he basically figured it out. This should be a trap. Because Chen Guogong had long wanted to divorce him. The Qin family and the Chen family were originally a political marriage, and they both wanted to become stronger and bigger. However, the later Qin Hu was almost useless except for being a dandy, and it can be said that he completely disgraced the champion Hou''s family. You must know that the champions of all generations are heroes and have unparalleled influence in the army, but in this generation, there is a waste who has never been on the battlefield. When the old Hou Ye was alive, Chen Guogong returned face, but when the old Hou Ye died, Chen Guogong turned his face ruthlessly, and even staged a scene of retiring from the mourning hall. But Qin Hu loves Chen Ruoli deeply, and refuses to allow him to live or die, but Chen Ruoli has long hated him as a wicked young man. So a catastrophe came! As for Princess Chang''an, it''s even simpler. She is the cousin of Qin Hu''s cousin. As long as Qin Hu dies, the huge family property of the Champion Hou''s Mansion will naturally fall to this cousin. These several forces, each taking what they need, are colluding together, so they quickly united... Sure enough, once he entered the Hou family, it was as deep as the sea, and there were so many people who wanted him to die. "Qin An, do you think we should find a place to carry our backs?" Under the bright moonlight, the rough north wind with harsh whistling whistled across the open field, extinguishing several torches, like countless flying knives cutting people''s skin. "No way, Young Master, you will be dealt with by military law." Qin Hu and Qin An shrank their heads and feet against the wind, ran out of the camp, and ran forward stepping on the thick snow. The thin Qin An was thrown over by the strong wind without paying attention. Seeing them coming out, the two sentinels who changed defense looked at each other and smiled slyly. They took two handfuls of snow and put out the bonfire for heating, and then got into the tent. Damn, even the little soldiers were bribed, trying to freeze me to death! This is a small camp with about twenty tents, surrounded by horse-drawn carriages, not even the antlers of horses and antlers lined up on the outside, and the surrounding area is even more flat, with no danger to defend. According to the memories of Qin Hu''s previous life, about two hundred people were stationed here, they were the vanguard battalion of Li Qin, General of the Yu Dynasty. The target of Li Qin''s 20,000 troops this time is Liaodong Kingdom, Yu Dynasty''s old enemy on the border. "Ahem, young master, do you think we can go back alive?" Qin An curled up on the snow, his lips and face were blue, and he spoke weakly, as if he would die at any moment. Qin Hu sighed in his heart, Qin An was purely implicated by himself, and if things continued like this, the two of them would surely die. Those who wanted him to die didn''t beat him to death in court, but beat him to death in the barracks. But Qin Hu is definitely not someone who just sits and waits to die. This is clearly a matter of being framed, and he can''t let it go. Life is an endless struggle to survive, just wait, I will not only survive, but also return to the capital to settle accounts with you. "Qin An, how many bank notes did we bring when we went out?" "I don''t have any banknotes anymore. I only have twenty taels of silver on me. The imperial decree says that we will be exiled and distributed, and our property will be banned." Qin An is only 16 years old this year. He is Qin Hu''s close bookboy. In fact, Qin Hu is not much better. The Pioneer Battalion has been marching 30 miles a day for the past few days. The work they do is to open roads and build bridges when encountering waters in mountains, chop firewood and light fires, dig ditches and carry water, UU reading www. uukanshu.com set up a camp. And what would it be like for these two thin-skinned and tender-skinned guys to stay with hundreds of big and three thick Qiu Ba every day? It must be the most tiring job, the worst meal, the worst beating, and the most angry... Qin Hu estimated that his predecessor might have been tortured to death. It can be regarded as what he deserved. It''s just this suffering, he must bear it now, if he can''t bear it, he will die too. "give me." Qin Hu thought it over, he must try to save Qin An''s life first, and then think of other ways. In fact, it is not difficult to save one''s life. The easiest way is to bribe people. As the saying goes, wealth can lead to magic. Although this method is primitive, it will always work. But in this situation, it is impossible for him to bribe senior officials, because no one dares to get involved with him. Besides, there is no money. So he thought of a person in his mind, Centurion Li Xiaokun. That is, the current leader of the Pioneer Battalion. https://Want to read the latest chapters, please download the Haoyue Novel app, and read the latest chapters for free without ads. The website no longer updates the latest chapter content, and the latest chapter content has been updated on the Haoyue Novels APP. Due to various problems, the address has been changed to Please bookmark the new address to avoid getting lost The content of the chapters on the web version is slow, please download the Haoyue Novel app to read the latest content Please exit the transcoding page, please download the Haoyue Novels app to read the latest chapters. The new provides you with the fastest proficiency: tens of millions of practice updates, free reading of Chapter 352, Level 8 Titan Body. https:// Chapter 353： Focus on the future and Dawuhui In fact, in addition to the great bloodline attribute ability of the eighth-level Titan Body, that Titan bloodline also endowed him with stronger strength attributes. Level 8 Titan Power! Through the deep digging of the power of the bloodline, combined with what he saw and heard just now from the phantom of the bloodline, Wang Yu knew that in ancient times, the Titans were flesh... "Young Master, get up quickly, it''s our turn to patrol." "Where am I?" Qin Hu sat up in a daze, feeling his body was cold, and there was still a strong wind blowing outside, and suddenly felt strange. "Oh, young master, why are you confused? We are in the barracks. It''s our turn to stand guard at this time. No matter what, the military law will deal with it. Now the old master can''t protect you anymore." "what?" Qin Hu opened his eyes and saw that he was staying in a tent right now, and in front of him was a soldier in leather armor. Just when he was about to open his mouth to ask something, he suddenly had a splitting headache, and a huge flow of information rushed into his mind. After a few seconds, he knew that he had crossed. He has transmigrated from a modern special soldier to a young master named Qin Hu, who is the head of the seven villains in the capital! And this era called the Dayu Dynasty never existed in history. Qin Hu''s ancestor was one of the twenty-eight marquises of the four founders of Dayu. Three months ago, his father died of illness, and Qin Hu became the new champion marquis. Qin Hu was spoiled by his parents since he was a child. He didn''t like reading or practicing martial arts. When he grew up, the family wanted him to take care of him, so they arranged a marriage. The woman was the eldest lady of Chen Guogong''s family, named Chen Ruoli, a well-known lady, beautiful and intelligent. This Qin Hu is vicious and vicious towards others, but he regards this beautiful and beautiful fiancee as a treasure. But the incident happened to this childhood sweetheart, Miss Chen. According to Qin Hu''s memory, that day he brought his fianc¨¦e into the palace to pay homage to Princess Chang''an. The princess and Chen Ruoli had been friends since they were young, so they arranged a banquet. But then Qin Hu drank the fragments, and when he woke up, he had already arrived at the prison of the inner guard. He was told that he was drunk and flirted with the princess with the intention of doing something wrong. What''s even more strange is that Chen Ruoli actually wrote a letter to impeach her fianc¨¦ Qin Hu for seventy-two crimes, all of which are well-founded. Qin Hu was like five thunderbolts, he couldn''t believe his ears... The imperial decree came down soon, saying that because of Qin Hu''s ancestor''s meritorious service, the death penalty can be avoided, and the living crime cannot be escaped. But after arriving in Youzhou, he was quickly arranged to be on the front line¡ªthe front line of the Pioneer Tent. After going through these things in Qin Hu''s mind, he basically figured it out. This should be a trap. Because Chen Guogong had long wanted to divorce him. The Qin family and the Chen family were originally a political marriage, and they both wanted to become stronger and bigger. However, the later Qin Hu was almost useless except for being a dandy, and it can be said that he completely disgraced the champion Hou''s family. You must know that the champions of all generations are heroes and have unparalleled influence in the army, but in this generation, there is a waste who has never been on the battlefield. When the old Hou Ye was alive, Chen Guogong returned face, but when the old Hou Ye died, Chen Guogong turned his face ruthlessly, and even staged a scene of retiring from the mourning hall. But Qin Hu loves Chen Ruoli deeply, and refuses to allow him to live or die, but Chen Ruoli has long hated him as a wicked young man. So a catastrophe came! As for Princess Chang''an, it''s even simpler. She is the cousin of Qin Hu''s cousin. As long as Qin Hu dies, the huge family property of the Champion Hou''s Mansion will naturally fall to this cousin. These several forces, each taking what they need, are colluding together, so they quickly united... Sure enough, once he entered the Hou family, it was as deep as the sea, and there were so many people who wanted him to die. "Qin An, do you think we should find a place to carry our backs?" Under the bright moonlight, the rough north wind with harsh whistling whistled across the open field, extinguishing several torches, like countless flying knives cutting people''s skin. "No way, Young Master, you will be dealt with by military law." Qin Hu and Qin An shrank their heads and feet against the wind, ran out of the camp, and ran forward stepping on the thick snow. The thin Qin An was thrown over by the strong wind without paying attention. Seeing them coming out, the two sentinels who changed defense looked at each other and smiled slyly. They took two handfuls of snow and put out the bonfire for heating, and then got into the tent. Damn, even the little soldiers were bribed, trying to freeze me to death! This is a small camp with about twenty tents, surrounded by horse-drawn carriages, not even the antlers of horses and antlers lined up on the outside, and the surrounding area is even more flat, with no danger to defend. According to the memories of Qin Hu''s previous life, about two hundred people were stationed here, they were the vanguard battalion of Li Qin, General of the Yu Dynasty. The target of Li Qin''s 20,000 troops this time is Liaodong Kingdom, Yu Dynasty''s old enemy on the border. "Ahem, young master, do you think we can go back alive?" Qin An curled up on the snow, his lips and face were blue, and he spoke weakly, as if he would die at any moment. Qin Hu sighed in his heart, Qin An was purely implicated by himself, and if things continued like this, the two of them would surely die. Those who wanted him to die didn''t beat him to death in court, but beat him to death in the barracks. But Qin Hu is definitely not someone who just sits and waits to die. This is clearly a matter of being framed, and he can''t let it go. Life is an endless struggle to survive, just wait, I will not only survive, but also return to the capital to settle accounts with you. "Qin An, how many bank notes did we bring when we went out?" "I don''t have any banknotes anymore. I only have twenty taels of silver on me. The imperial decree says that we will be exiled and distributed, and our property will be banned." Qin An is only 16 years old this year. He is Qin Hu''s close bookboy. In fact, Qin Hu was not much better. The Pioneer Battalion marched 30 miles a day for the past few days. The job they did was to open roads and build bridges when encountering water, chop firewood, dig ditches and carry water, and build camps. UU reading And what would it be like for these two thin-skinned and tender-skinned guys to stay with hundreds of big and three thick Qiu Ba every day? It must be the most tiring job, the worst meal, the worst beating, and the most angry... Qin Hu estimated that his predecessor might have been tortured to death. It can be regarded as what he deserved. It''s just this suffering, he must bear it now, if he can''t bear it, he will die too. "give me." Qin Hu thought it over, he must try to save Qin An''s life first, and then think of other ways. In fact, it is not difficult to save one''s life. The easiest way is to bribe people. As the saying goes, wealth can lead to magic. Although this method is primitive, it will always work. But in this situation, it is impossible for him to bribe senior officials, because no one dares to get involved with him. Besides, there is no money. So he thought of a person in his mind, Centurion Li Xiaokun. That is, the current leader of the Pioneer Battalion. https://Want to read the latest chapters, please download the Haoyue Novel app, and read the latest chapters for free without ads. The website no longer updates the latest chapter content, and the latest chapter content has been updated on the Haoyue Novels APP. Due to various problems, the address has been changed to Please bookmark the new address to avoid getting lost The content of the chapters on the web version is slow, please download the Haoyue Novel app to read the latest content Please exit the transcoding page, please download the Haoyue Novels app to read the latest chapters. New provides you with the fastest proficiency: tens of millions of practice updates, Chapter 353 with an eye on the future and Dawuhui can be read for free. https:// Chapter 354： Focus on the future and fight with Dawu Right now, Yiguo cannot be called a big country among the nations of many peoples. Currently living in a corner of Tianhanxing, the domestic population is less than 200 million. However, in recent years, the new ruler of Yiguo has managed well. He has dismissed a lot of mediocre and useless officials in the country by various means, and appointed talented people. Now the country has... "Young Master, get up quickly, it''s our turn to patrol." "Where am I?" Qin Hu sat up in a daze, feeling his body was cold, and there was still a strong wind blowing outside, and suddenly felt strange. "Oh, young master, why are you confused? We are in the barracks. It''s our turn to stand guard at this time. No matter what, the military law will deal with it. Now the old master can''t protect you anymore." "what?" Qin Hu opened his eyes and saw that he was staying in a tent right now, and in front of him was a soldier in leather armor. Just when he was about to open his mouth to ask something, he suddenly had a splitting headache, and a huge flow of information rushed into his mind. After a few seconds, he knew that he had crossed. He has transmigrated from a modern special soldier to a young master named Qin Hu, who is the head of the seven villains in the capital! And this era called the Dayu Dynasty never existed in history. Qin Hu''s ancestor was one of the twenty-eight marquises of the four founders of Dayu. Three months ago, his father died of illness, and Qin Hu became the new champion marquis. Qin Hu was spoiled by his parents since he was a child. He didn''t like reading or practicing martial arts. When he grew up, the family wanted him to take care of him, so they arranged a marriage. The woman was the eldest lady of Chen Guogong''s family, named Chen Ruoli, a well-known lady, beautiful and intelligent. This Qin Hu is vicious and vicious towards others, but he regards this beautiful and beautiful fiancee as a treasure. But the incident happened to this childhood sweetheart, Miss Chen. According to Qin Hu''s memory, that day he brought his fianc¨¦e into the palace to pay homage to Princess Chang''an. The princess and Chen Ruoli had been friends since they were young, so they arranged a banquet. But then Qin Hu drank the fragments, and when he woke up, he had already arrived at the prison of the inner guard. He was told that he was drunk and flirted with the princess with the intention of doing something wrong. What''s even more strange is that Chen Ruoli actually wrote a letter to impeach her fianc¨¦ Qin Hu for seventy-two crimes, all of which are well-founded. Qin Hu was like five thunderbolts, he couldn''t believe his ears... The imperial decree came down soon, saying that because of Qin Hu''s ancestor''s meritorious service, the death penalty can be avoided, and the living crime cannot be escaped. But after arriving in Youzhou, he was quickly arranged to be on the front line¡ªthe front line of the Pioneer Tent. After going through these things in Qin Hu''s mind, he basically figured it out. This should be a trap. Because Chen Guogong had long wanted to divorce him. The Qin family and the Chen family were originally a political marriage, and they both wanted to become stronger and bigger. However, the later Qin Hu was almost useless except for being a dandy, and it can be said that he completely disgraced the champion Hou''s family. You must know that the champions of all generations are heroes and have unparalleled influence in the army, but in this generation, there is a waste who has never been on the battlefield. When the old Hou Ye was alive, Chen Guogong returned face, but when the old Hou Ye died, Chen Guogong turned his face ruthlessly, and even staged a scene of retiring from the mourning hall. But Qin Hu loves Chen Ruoli deeply, and refuses to allow him to live or die, but Chen Ruoli has long hated him as a wicked young man. So a catastrophe came! As for Princess Chang''an, it''s even simpler. She is the cousin of Qin Hu''s cousin. As long as Qin Hu dies, the huge family property of the Champion Hou''s Mansion will naturally fall to this cousin. These several forces, each taking what they need, are colluding together, so they quickly united... Sure enough, once he entered the Hou family, it was as deep as the sea, and there were so many people who wanted him to die. "Qin An, do you think we should find a place to carry our backs?" Under the bright moonlight, the rough north wind with harsh whistling whistled across the open field, extinguishing several torches, like countless flying knives cutting people''s skin. "No way, Young Master, you will be dealt with by military law." Qin Hu and Qin An shrank their heads and feet against the wind, ran out of the camp, and ran forward stepping on the thick snow. The thin Qin An was thrown over by the strong wind without paying attention. Seeing them coming out, the two sentinels who changed defense looked at each other and smiled slyly. They took two handfuls of snow and put out the bonfire for heating, and then got into the tent. Damn, even the little soldiers were bribed, trying to freeze me to death! This is a small camp with about twenty tents, surrounded by horse-drawn carriages, not even the antlers of horses and antlers lined up on the outside, and the surrounding area is even more flat, with no danger to defend. According to the memories of Qin Hu''s previous life, about two hundred people were stationed here, they were the vanguard battalion of Li Qin, General of the Yu Dynasty. The target of Li Qin''s 20,000 troops this time is Liaodong Kingdom, Yu Dynasty''s old enemy on the border. "Ahem, young master, do you think we can go back alive?" Qin An curled up on the snow, his lips and face were blue, and he spoke weakly, as if he would die at any moment. Qin Hu sighed in his heart, Qin An was purely implicated by himself, and if things continued like this, the two of them would surely die. Those who wanted him to die didn''t beat him to death in court, but beat him to death in the barracks. But Qin Hu is definitely not someone who just sits and waits to die. This is clearly a matter of being framed, and he can''t let it go. Life is an endless struggle to survive, just wait, I will not only survive, but also return to the capital to settle accounts with you. "Qin An, how many bank notes did we bring when we went out?" "I don''t have any banknotes anymore. I only have twenty taels of silver on me. The imperial decree says that we will be exiled and distributed, and our property will be banned." Qin An is only 16 years old this year. He is Qin Hu''s close bookboy. In fact, Qin Hu was not much better. The Pioneer Battalion marched 30 miles a day for the past few days. The job they did was to open roads and build bridges when encountering water, chop firewood, dig ditches and carry water, and build camps. UU reading And what would it be like for these two thin-skinned and tender-skinned guys to stay with hundreds of big and three thick Qiu Ba every day? It must be the most tiring job, the worst meal, the worst beating, and the most angry... Qin Hu estimated that his predecessor might have been tortured to death. It can be regarded as what he deserved. It''s just this suffering, he must bear it now, if he can''t bear it, he will die too. "give me." Qin Hu thought it over, he must try to save Qin An''s life first, and then think of other ways. In fact, it is not difficult to save one''s life. The easiest way is to bribe people. As the saying goes, wealth can lead to magic. Although this method is primitive, it will always work. But in this situation, it is impossible for him to bribe senior officials, because no one dares to get involved with him. Besides, there is no money. So he thought of a person in his mind, Centurion Li Xiaokun. That is, the current leader of the Pioneer Battalion. https://Want to read the latest chapters, please download the Haoyue Novel app, and read the latest chapters for free without ads. The website no longer updates the latest chapter content, and the latest chapter content has been updated on the Haoyue Novels APP. Due to various problems, the address has been changed to Please bookmark the new address to avoid getting lost The content of the chapters on the web version is slow, please download the Haoyue Novel app to read the latest content Please exit the transcoding page, please download the Haoyue Novels app to read the latest chapters. New provides you with the fastest proficiency: Tens of millions of practice updates, Chapter 354 is free to read with the future in mind. https:// Chapter 355： Huo Gang The finals of the Great Martial Arts Tournament went through a total of five days of competition. In the end, each age group gave birth to the strongest among the players. They stand proudly on the various platforms, looking around, there is no opponent to fight with! In the floating stands, the main forces of various countries have different expressions. Have... "Young Master, get up quickly, it''s our turn to patrol." "Where am I?" Qin Hu sat up in a daze, feeling his body was cold, and there was still a strong wind blowing outside, and suddenly felt strange. "Oh, young master, why are you confused? We are in the barracks. It''s our turn to stand guard at this time. No matter what, the military law will deal with it. Now the old master can''t protect you anymore." "what?" Qin Hu opened his eyes and saw that he was staying in a tent right now, and in front of him was a soldier in leather armor. Just when he was about to open his mouth to ask something, he suddenly had a splitting headache, and a huge flow of information rushed into his mind. After a few seconds, he knew that he had crossed. He has transmigrated from a modern special soldier to a young master named Qin Hu, who is the head of the seven villains in the capital! And this era called the Dayu Dynasty never existed in history. Qin Hu''s ancestor was one of the twenty-eight marquises of the four founders of Dayu. Three months ago, his father died of illness, and Qin Hu became the new champion marquis. Qin Hu was spoiled by his parents since he was a child. He didn''t like reading or practicing martial arts. When he grew up, the family wanted him to take care of him, so they arranged a marriage. The woman was the eldest lady of Chen Guogong''s family, named Chen Ruoli, a well-known lady, beautiful and intelligent. This Qin Hu is vicious and vicious towards others, but he regards this beautiful and beautiful fiancee as a treasure. But the incident happened to this childhood sweetheart, Miss Chen. According to Qin Hu''s memory, that day he brought his fianc¨¦e into the palace to pay homage to Princess Chang''an. The princess and Chen Ruoli had been friends since they were young, so they arranged a banquet. But then Qin Hu drank the fragments, and when he woke up, he had already arrived at the prison of the inner guard. He was told that he was drunk and flirted with the princess with the intention of doing something wrong. What''s even more strange is that Chen Ruoli actually wrote a letter to impeach her fianc¨¦ Qin Hu for seventy-two crimes, all of which are well-founded. Qin Hu was like five thunderbolts, he couldn''t believe his ears... The imperial decree came down soon, saying that because of Qin Hu''s ancestor''s meritorious service, the death penalty can be avoided, and the living crime cannot be escaped. But after arriving in Youzhou, he was quickly arranged to be on the front line¡ªthe front line of the Pioneer Tent. After going through these things in Qin Hu''s mind, he basically figured it out. This should be a trap. Because Chen Guogong had long wanted to divorce him. The Qin family and the Chen family were originally a political marriage, and they both wanted to become stronger and bigger. However, the later Qin Hu was almost useless except for being a dandy, and it can be said that he completely disgraced the champion Hou''s family. You must know that the champions of all generations are heroes and have unparalleled influence in the army, but in this generation, there is a waste who has never been on the battlefield. When the old Hou Ye was alive, Chen Guogong returned face, but when the old Hou Ye died, Chen Guogong turned his face ruthlessly, and even staged a scene of retiring from the mourning hall. But Qin Hu loves Chen Ruoli deeply, and refuses to allow him to live or die, but Chen Ruoli has long hated him as a wicked young man. So a catastrophe came! As for Princess Chang''an, it''s even simpler. She is the cousin of Qin Hu''s cousin. As long as Qin Hu dies, the huge family property of the Champion Hou''s Mansion will naturally fall to this cousin. These several forces, each taking what they need, are colluding together, so they quickly united... Sure enough, once he entered the Hou family, it was as deep as the sea, and there were so many people who wanted him to die. "Qin An, do you think we should find a place to carry our backs?" Under the bright moonlight, the rough north wind with harsh whistling whistled across the open field, extinguishing several torches, like countless flying knives cutting people''s skin. "No way, Young Master, you will be dealt with by military law." Qin Hu and Qin An shrank their heads and feet against the wind, ran out of the camp, and ran forward stepping on the thick snow. The thin Qin An was thrown over by the strong wind without paying attention. Seeing them coming out, the two sentinels who changed defense looked at each other and smiled slyly. They took two handfuls of snow and put out the bonfire for heating, and then got into the tent. Damn, even the little soldiers were bribed, trying to freeze me to death! This is a small camp with about twenty tents, surrounded by horse-drawn carriages, not even the antlers of horses and antlers lined up on the outside, and the surrounding area is even more flat, with no danger to defend. According to the memories of Qin Hu''s previous life, about two hundred people were stationed here, they were the vanguard battalion of Li Qin, General of the Yu Dynasty. The target of Li Qin''s 20,000 troops this time is Liaodong Kingdom, Yu Dynasty''s old enemy on the border. "Ahem, young master, do you think we can go back alive?" Qin An curled up on the snow, his lips and face were blue, and he spoke weakly, as if he would die at any moment. Qin Hu sighed in his heart, Qin An was purely implicated by himself, and if things continued like this, the two of them would surely die. Those who wanted him to die didn''t beat him to death in court, but beat him to death in the barracks. But Qin Hu is definitely not someone who just sits and waits to die. This is clearly a matter of being framed, and he can''t let it go. Life is an endless struggle to survive, just wait, I will not only survive, but also return to the capital to settle accounts with you. "Qin An, how many bank notes did we bring when we went out?" "I don''t have any banknotes anymore. I only have twenty taels of silver on me. The imperial decree says that we will be exiled and distributed, and our property will be banned." Qin An is only 16 years old this year. He is Qin Hu''s close bookboy. In fact, Qin Hu was not much better. These days, the Pioneer Battalion marched 30 miles a day. The job they did was to open roads and build bridges when encountering water, chop firewood, dig ditches and carry water, and build camps. And what would it be like for these two thin-skinned and tender-skinned guys to stay with hundreds of big and three thick Qiu Ba every day? It must be the most tiring job, the worst meal, the worst beating, and the most angry... Qin Hu estimated that his predecessor might have been tortured to death. It can be regarded as what he deserved. It''s just this suffering, he must bear it now, if he can''t bear it, he will die too. "give me." Qin Hu thought it over, he must try to save Qin An''s life first, and then think of other ways. In fact, it is not difficult to save one''s life. The easiest way is to bribe people. As the saying goes, wealth can lead to magic. Although this method is primitive, it will always work. But in this situation, it is impossible for him to bribe senior officials, because no one dares to get involved with him. Besides, there is no money. So he thought of a person in his mind, Centurion Li Xiaokun. That is, the current leader of the Pioneer Battalion. https://Want to read the latest chapters, please download the Haoyue Novel app, and read the latest chapters for free without ads. The website no longer updates the latest chapter content, and the latest chapter content has been updated on the Haoyue Novels APP. Due to various problems, the address has been changed to Please bookmark the new address to avoid getting lost The content of the chapters on the web version is slow, please download the Haoyue Novel app to read the latest content Please exit the transcoding page, please download the Haoyue Novels app to read the latest chapters. Xin provides you with the fastest proficiency: tens of millions of practice updates, free reading of Chapter 355 by Huo Gang. https:// Chapter 356： Ancestral Bloodline and Third Disciple "Please enlighten me!" Huo Gang took a deep breath and exhaled a long white smoke. The next moment, the energy and blood on his body rose even higher, as if he had entered a fighting state. hum! He suddenly exerted enough strength under his feet and rushed forward. The huge impact caused rune imprints to light up on the platform, a layer of light... "Young Master, get up quickly, it''s our turn to patrol." "Where am I?" Qin Hu sat up in a daze, feeling his body was cold, and there was still a strong wind blowing outside, and suddenly felt strange. "Oh, young master, why are you confused? We are in the barracks. It''s our turn to stand guard at this time. No matter what, the military law will deal with it. Now the old master can''t protect you anymore." "what?" Qin Hu opened his eyes and saw that he was staying in a tent right now, and in front of him was a soldier in leather armor. Just when he was about to open his mouth to ask something, he suddenly had a splitting headache, and a huge flow of information rushed into his mind. After a few seconds, he knew that he had crossed. He has transmigrated from a modern special soldier to a young master named Qin Hu, who is the head of the seven villains in the capital! And this era called the Dayu Dynasty never existed in history. Qin Hu''s ancestor was one of the twenty-eight marquises of the four founders of Dayu. Three months ago, his father died of illness, and Qin Hu became the new champion marquis. Qin Hu was spoiled by his parents since he was a child. He didn''t like reading or practicing martial arts. When he grew up, the family wanted him to take care of him, so they arranged a marriage. The woman was the eldest lady of Chen Guogong''s family, named Chen Ruoli, a well-known lady, beautiful and intelligent. This Qin Hu is vicious and vicious towards others, but he regards this beautiful and beautiful fiancee as a treasure. But the incident happened to this childhood sweetheart, Miss Chen. According to Qin Hu''s memory, that day he brought his fianc¨¦e into the palace to pay homage to Princess Chang''an. The princess and Chen Ruoli had been friends since they were young, so they arranged a banquet. But then Qin Hu drank the fragments, and when he woke up, he had already arrived at the prison of the inner guard. He was told that he was drunk and flirted with the princess with the intention of doing something wrong. What''s even more strange is that Chen Ruoli actually wrote a letter to impeach her fianc¨¦ Qin Hu for seventy-two crimes, all of which are well-founded. Qin Hu was like five thunderbolts, he couldn''t believe his ears... The imperial decree came down soon, saying that because of Qin Hu''s ancestor''s meritorious service, the death penalty can be avoided, and the living crime cannot be escaped. But after arriving in Youzhou, he was quickly arranged to be on the front line¡ªthe front line of the Pioneer Tent. After going through these things in Qin Hu''s mind, he basically figured it out. This should be a trap. Because Chen Guogong had long wanted to divorce him. The Qin family and the Chen family were originally a political marriage, and they both wanted to become stronger and bigger. However, the later Qin Hu was almost useless except for being a dandy, and it can be said that he completely disgraced the champion Hou''s family. You must know that the champions of all generations are heroes and have unparalleled influence in the army, but in this generation, there is a waste who has never been on the battlefield. When the old Hou Ye was alive, Chen Guogong returned face, but when the old Hou Ye died, Chen Guogong turned his face ruthlessly, and even staged a scene of retiring from the mourning hall. But Qin Hu loves Chen Ruoli deeply, and refuses to allow him to live or die, but Chen Ruoli has long hated him as a wicked young man. So a catastrophe came! As for Princess Chang''an, it''s even simpler. She is the cousin of Qin Hu''s cousin. As long as Qin Hu dies, the huge family property of the Champion Hou''s Mansion will naturally fall to this cousin. These several forces, each taking what they need, are colluding together, so they quickly united... Sure enough, once he entered the Hou family, it was as deep as the sea, and there were so many people who wanted him to die. "Qin An, do you think we should find a place to carry our backs?" Under the bright moonlight, the rough north wind with harsh whistling whistled across the open field, extinguishing several torches, like countless flying knives cutting people''s skin. "No way, Young Master, you will be dealt with by military law." Qin Hu and Qin An shrank their heads and feet against the wind, ran out of the camp, and ran forward stepping on the thick snow. The thin Qin An was thrown over by the strong wind without paying attention. Seeing them coming out, the two sentinels who changed defense looked at each other and smiled slyly. They took two handfuls of snow and put out the bonfire for heating, and then got into the tent. Damn, even the little soldiers were bribed, trying to freeze me to death! This is a small camp with about twenty tents, surrounded by horse-drawn carriages, not even the antlers of horses and antlers lined up on the outside, and the surrounding area is even more flat, with no danger to defend. According to the memories of Qin Hu''s previous life, about two hundred people were stationed here, they were the vanguard battalion of Li Qin, General of the Yu Dynasty. The target of Li Qin''s 20,000 troops this time is Liaodong Kingdom, Yu Dynasty''s old enemy on the border. "Ahem, young master, do you think we can go back alive?" Qin An curled up on the snow, his lips and face were blue, and he spoke weakly, as if he would die at any moment. Qin Hu sighed in his heart, Qin An was purely implicated by himself, and if things continued like this, the two of them would surely die. Those who wanted him to die didn''t beat him to death in court, but beat him to death in the barracks. But Qin Hu is definitely not someone who just sits and waits to die. This is clearly a matter of being framed, and he can''t let it go. Life is an endless struggle to survive, just wait, I will not only survive, but also return to the capital to settle accounts with you. "Qin An, how many bank notes did we bring when we went out?" "I don''t have any banknotes anymore. I only have twenty taels of silver on me. The imperial decree says that we will be exiled and distributed, and our property will be banned." Qin An is only 16 years old this year. He is Qin Hu''s close bookboy. In fact, Qin Hu was not much better. The Pioneer Battalion marched 30 miles a day for the past few days. The job they did was to open roads and build bridges when encountering water, chop firewood, dig ditches and carry water, and build camps. UU reading www.uukanshu. com And what would it be like for these two thin-skinned and tender-skinned guys to stay with hundreds of big and three thick Qiu Ba every day? It must be the most tiring job, the worst meal, the worst beating, and the most angry... Qin Hu estimated that his predecessor might have been tortured to death. It can be regarded as what he deserved. It''s just this suffering, he must bear it now, if he can''t bear it, he will die too. "give me." Qin Hu thought it over, he must try to save Qin An''s life first, and then think of other ways. In fact, it is not difficult to save one''s life. The easiest way is to bribe people. As the saying goes, wealth can lead to magic. Although this method is primitive, it will always work. But in this situation, it is impossible for him to bribe senior officials, because no one dares to get involved with him. Besides, there is no money. So he thought of a person in his mind, Centurion Li Xiaokun. That is, the current leader of the Pioneer Battalion. https://Want to read the latest chapters, please download the Haoyue Novel app, and read the latest chapters for free without ads. The website no longer updates the latest chapter content, and the latest chapter content has been updated on the Haoyue Novels APP. Due to various problems, the address has been changed to Please bookmark the new address to avoid getting lost The content of the chapters on the web version is slow, please download the Haoyue Novel app to read the latest content Please exit the transcoding page, please download the Haoyue Novels app to read the latest chapters. Xin provides you with the fastest proficiency: tens of millions of practice updates, free reading of Chapter 356 Ancestral Bloodline and the Third Disciple. https:// Chapter 357： Titan Star Field and Armor King In the blink of an eye, more than half a year has passed in the outside world. While teaching his disciples, Wang Yu has not slackened in his own cultivation. On this day, Tianhan Xingyi was on the top of the iceberg. Huge amounts of Heaven''s Punishment energy gathered at the top and crashed down. All of a sudden, the mountains shook, the glacier collapsed, and the ice... "Young Master, get up quickly, it''s our turn to patrol." "Where am I?" Qin Hu sat up in a daze, feeling his body was cold, and there was still a strong wind blowing outside, and suddenly felt strange. "Oh, young master, why are you confused? We are in the barracks. It''s our turn to stand guard at this time. No matter what, the military law will deal with it. Now the old master can''t protect you anymore." "what?" Qin Hu opened his eyes and saw that he was staying in a tent right now, and in front of him was a soldier in leather armor. Just when he was about to open his mouth to ask something, he suddenly had a splitting headache, and a huge flow of information rushed into his mind. After a few seconds, he knew that he had crossed. He has transmigrated from a modern special soldier to a young master named Qin Hu, who is the head of the seven villains in the capital! And this era called the Dayu Dynasty never existed in history. Qin Hu''s ancestor was one of the twenty-eight marquises of the four founders of Dayu. Three months ago, his father died of illness, and Qin Hu became the new champion marquis. Qin Hu was spoiled by his parents since he was a child. He didn''t like reading or practicing martial arts. When he grew up, the family wanted him to take care of him, so they arranged a marriage. The woman was the eldest lady of Chen Guogong''s family, named Chen Ruoli, a well-known lady, beautiful and intelligent. This Qin Hu is vicious and vicious towards others, but he regards this beautiful and beautiful fiancee as a treasure. But the incident happened to this childhood sweetheart, Miss Chen. According to Qin Hu''s memory, that day he brought his fianc¨¦e into the palace to pay homage to Princess Chang''an. The princess and Chen Ruoli had been friends since they were young, so they arranged a banquet. But then Qin Hu drank the fragments, and when he woke up, he had already arrived at the prison of the inner guard. He was told that he was drunk and flirted with the princess with the intention of doing something wrong. What''s even more strange is that Chen Ruoli actually wrote a letter to impeach her fianc¨¦ Qin Hu for seventy-two crimes, all of which are well-founded. Qin Hu was like five thunderbolts, he couldn''t believe his ears... The imperial decree came down soon, saying that because of Qin Hu''s ancestor''s meritorious service, the death penalty can be avoided, and the living crime cannot be escaped. But after arriving in Youzhou, he was quickly arranged to be on the front line¡ªthe front line of the Pioneer Tent. After going through these things in Qin Hu''s mind, he basically figured it out. This should be a trap. Because Chen Guogong had long wanted to divorce him. The Qin family and the Chen family were originally a political marriage, and they both wanted to become stronger and bigger. However, Qin Hu later was almost useless except for being a dude. You must know that the champions of all generations are heroes and have unparalleled influence in the army, but in this generation, there is a waste who has never been on the battlefield. When the old Hou Ye was alive, Chen Guogong returned face, but when the old Hou Ye died, Chen Guogong turned his face ruthlessly, and even staged a scene of retiring from the mourning hall. But Qin Hu loves Chen Ruoli deeply, and refuses to allow him to live or die, but Chen Ruoli has long hated him as a wicked young man. So a catastrophe came! As for Princess Chang''an, it''s even simpler. She is the cousin of Qin Hu''s cousin. As long as Qin Hu dies, the huge family property of the Champion Hou''s Mansion will naturally fall to this cousin. These several forces, each taking what they need, are colluding together, so they quickly united... Sure enough, once he entered the Hou family, it was as deep as the sea, and there were so many people who wanted him to die. "Qin An, do you think we should find a place to carry our backs?" Under the bright moonlight, the rough north wind, with its piercing whistle, swept across the open field, extinguishing several torches, like countless flying knives cutting people''s skin. "No way, Young Master, you will be dealt with by military law." Qin Hu and Qin An shrank their heads and feet against the wind, ran out of the camp, and ran forward stepping on the thick snow. The thin Qin An was thrown over by the strong wind without paying attention. Seeing them coming out, the two sentinels who changed defense looked at each other and smiled slyly. They took two handfuls of snow and put out the bonfire for heating, and then got into the tent. Damn, even the little soldiers were bribed, trying to freeze me to death! This is a small camp, with about twenty tents, surrounded by horse-drawn carriages, not even the antlers of the horses and antlers lined up on the outside, and the surrounding area is even more flat, with no danger to defend. According to the memories of Qin Hu''s previous life, about two hundred people were stationed here, they were the vanguard battalion of Li Qin, General of the Yu Dynasty. The target of Li Qin''s 20,000 troops this time is Liaodong Kingdom, Yu Dynasty''s old enemy on the border. "Ahem, young master, do you think we can go back alive?" Qin An curled up on the snow, his lips and face were blue, and he spoke weakly, as if he would die at any moment. Qin Hu sighed in his heart, Qin An was purely implicated by himself, and if things continued like this, the two of them would surely die. Those who wanted him to die didn''t beat him to death in court, but beat him to death in the barracks. But Qin Hu is definitely not someone who just sits and waits to die. This is clearly a matter of being framed, and he can''t let it go. Life is an endless struggle to survive, just wait, I will not only survive, but also return to the capital to settle accounts with you. "Qin An, how many bank notes did we bring when we went out?" "I don''t have any banknotes anymore. I only have twenty taels of silver on me. The imperial decree says that we will be exiled and distributed, and our property will be banned." Qin An is only 16 years old this year. He is Qin Hu''s close bookboy. In fact, Qin Hu was not much better. These days, the Pioneer Battalion marched 30 miles a day. The work they did was to open roads and build bridges when encountering water, chop firewood, dig ditches and carry water, and build camps. UU reading And what would it be like for these two thin-skinned and tender-skinned guys to stay with hundreds of big and three thick Qiu Ba every day? It must be the most tiring job, the worst meal, the worst beating, and the most angry... Qin Hu estimated that his predecessor might have been tortured to death. It can be regarded as what he deserved. It''s just this suffering, he must bear it now, if he can''t bear it, he will die too. "give me." Qin Hu thought it over, he must try to save Qin An''s life first, and then think of other ways. In fact, it is not difficult to save one''s life. The easiest way is to bribe people. As the saying goes, wealth can lead to magic. Although this method is primitive, it will always work. But in this situation, it is impossible for him to bribe senior officials, because no one dares to get involved with him. Besides, there is no money. So he thought of a person in his mind, Centurion Li Xiaokun. That is, the current leader of the Pioneer Battalion. https://Want to read the latest chapters, please download the Haoyue Novel app, and read the latest chapters for free without ads. The website no longer updates the latest chapter content, and the latest chapter content has been updated on the Haoyue Novels APP. Due to various problems, the address has been changed to Please bookmark the new address to avoid getting lost The content of the chapters on the web version is slow, please download the Haoyue Novel app to read the latest content Please exit the transcoding page, please download the Haoyue Novels app to read the latest chapters. New provides you with the fastest proficiency: tens of millions of practice updates, free reading of Chapter 357 Titan Star Field and Armor King. https:// Chapter 358： Siege the Titans Avicen Realm, a dark and dead place. The three heavenly punishments fell from the sky one after another suddenly and one after another. The huge explosion sound wave was like a nuclear bomb being dropped, and the earth suffered unparalleled damage. However, there were no signs of life activity around, and there were no creatures injured by it, except for those who had suffered the three punishments from heaven. "Cough, this time it''s almost at the top..." Wang Yu lay motionless on the ground, his body was as soft as nothing The content of this chapter is being updated... Chapter 359： 1 knife power The roar of energy could be clearly heard in the ears, and the waves of air continued to spread to the surroundings following the every move of those extremely strong men. The commotion here became louder and louder, and Wang Yu realized that it would be detrimental to anyone if he dragged on until more powerful aliens arrived. "It can''t be delayed any longer." Wang Yu moved towards the battle circle. A large piece of sacred power is constantly drawn in the air, as if a ghostly temple image has been built. The content of this chapter is being updated... Chapter 360： 1 knife under the prestige "How about it, are those titans easy to deal with?" Dongfang Ji asked with a smile on the seventh floor of the Time Tower. "Fortunately, with the help of those three angel clans, this matter can continue." Wang Yu nodded. "That''s good. If you have any difficulties, tell me so that I can help you." Dongfang Ji still smiled lightly. "Okay." Wang Yu nodded. Returning to the Luling Dimension from the Tower of Time, I noticed something strange as soon as I returned. Augusto''s The content of this chapter is being updated... Chapter 361： woe of giants Outside the Tower of Time, the corpses of two giant titans, which were much larger than the Tower of Time beside it, were neatly placed. Wang Yu sat aside, looking at the two giant bodies in front of him. The deficit due to the previous battle has been made up. At the last moment, Augusto fled back to heaven contentedly with four Titan hearts. And after taking away the body of the giant titan, he directly entered the space of the time tower. even that The content of this chapter is being updated... Chapter 362： civilization collapse [Proficiency: Tens of millions of practice] Read novels for free, please bookmark Yiqi novels¡¾¡¿ The 40th year of the new era of the human race. With the danger of the different space, the angel gods have once again closed the entrances and exits of the major star fields, and the attention of the remaining races in the star fields has been diverted. Most of them fell into the huge galaxy of Tianhu that lost the protection of several great clan kings. Various forces and races... "Young Master, get up quickly, it''s our turn to patrol." "Where am I?" Qin Hu sat up in a daze, feeling his body was cold, and there was still a strong wind blowing outside, and suddenly felt strange. "Oh, young master, why are you confused? We are in the barracks. It''s our turn to stand guard at this time. No matter what, the military law will deal with it. Now the old master can''t protect you anymore." "what?" Qin Hu opened his eyes and saw that he was staying in a tent right now, and in front of him was a soldier in leather armor. Just when he was about to open his mouth to ask something, he suddenly had a splitting headache, and a huge flow of information rushed into his mind. After a few seconds, he knew that he had crossed. He has transmigrated from a modern special soldier to a young master named Qin Hu, who is the head of the seven villains in the capital! And this era called the Dayu Dynasty never existed in history. Qin Hu''s ancestor was one of the twenty-eight marquises of the four founders of Dayu. Three months ago, his father died of illness, and Qin Hu became the new champion marquis. Qin Hu was spoiled by his parents since he was a child. He didn''t like reading or practicing martial arts. When he grew up, the family wanted him to take care of him, so they arranged a marriage. The woman was the eldest lady of Chen Guogong''s family, named Chen Ruoli, a well-known lady, beautiful and intelligent. This Qin Hu is vicious and vicious towards others, but he regards this beautiful and beautiful fiancee as a treasure. But the incident happened to this childhood sweetheart, Miss Chen. According to Qin Hu''s memory, that day he brought his fianc¨¦e into the palace to pay homage to Princess Chang''an. The princess and Chen Ruoli had been friends since they were young, so they arranged a banquet. But then Qin Hu drank the fragments, and when he woke up, he had already arrived at the prison of the inner guard. He was told that he was drunk and flirted with the princess with the intention of doing something wrong. What''s even more strange is that Chen Ruoli actually wrote a letter to impeach her fianc¨¦ Qin Hu for seventy-two crimes, all of which are well-founded. Qin Hu was like five thunderbolts, he couldn''t believe his ears... The imperial decree came down soon, saying that because of Qin Hu''s ancestor''s meritorious service, the death penalty can be avoided, and the living crime cannot be escaped. But after arriving in Youzhou, he was quickly arranged to be on the front line¡ªthe front line of the Pioneer Tent. After going through these things in Qin Hu''s mind, he basically figured it out. This should be a trap. Because Chen Guogong had long wanted to divorce him. The Qin family and the Chen family were originally a political marriage, and they both wanted to become stronger and bigger. However, Qin Hu later was almost useless except for being a dude. You must know that the champions of all generations are heroes and have unparalleled influence in the army, but in this generation, there is a waste who has never been on the battlefield. When the old Hou Ye was alive, Chen Guogong returned face, but when the old Hou Ye died, Chen Guogong turned his face ruthlessly, and even staged a scene of retiring from the mourning hall. This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading-->> Chapter 363： Tianhu changed hands [Proficiency: Tens of millions of practice] Read novels for free, please bookmark Yiqi novels¡¾¡¿ After that, the human race quickly abandoned the rest of the huge galaxy of Tianhu Lake, and only brought a series of supplies back to Tianhan Star. The Human Emperor led a powerful armed force and went directly to the location of Tianhu Lake. The first battle was chosen to be the ancestral home of the Scarlet Snake Clan. Speaking of the favor between the human race and the Crimson Serpent clan... "Young Master, get up quickly, it''s our turn to patrol." "Where am I?" Qin Hu sat up in a daze, feeling his body was cold, and there was still a strong wind blowing outside, and suddenly felt strange. "Oh, young master, why are you confused? We are in the barracks. It''s our turn to stand guard at this time. No matter what, the military law will deal with it. Now the old master can''t protect you anymore." "what?" Qin Hu opened his eyes and saw that he was staying in a tent right now, and in front of him was a soldier in leather armor. Just when he was about to open his mouth to ask something, he suddenly had a splitting headache, and a huge flow of information rushed into his mind. After a few seconds, he knew that he had crossed. He has transmigrated from a modern special soldier to a young master named Qin Hu, who is the head of the seven villains in the capital! And this era called the Dayu Dynasty never existed in history. Qin Hu''s ancestor was one of the twenty-eight marquises of the four founders of Dayu. Three months ago, his father died of illness, and Qin Hu became the new champion marquis. Qin Hu was spoiled by his parents since he was a child. He didn''t like reading or practicing martial arts. When he grew up, the family wanted him to take care of him, so they arranged a marriage. The woman was the eldest lady of Chen Guogong''s family, named Chen Ruoli, a well-known lady, beautiful and intelligent. This Qin Hu is vicious and vicious towards others, but he regards this beautiful and beautiful fiancee as a treasure. But the incident happened to this childhood sweetheart, Miss Chen. According to Qin Hu''s memory, that day he brought his fianc¨¦e into the palace to pay homage to Princess Chang''an. The princess and Chen Ruoli had been friends since they were young, so they arranged a banquet. But then Qin Hu drank the fragments, and when he woke up, he had already arrived at the prison of the inner guard. He was told that he was drunk and flirted with the princess with the intention of doing something wrong. What''s even more strange is that Chen Ruoli actually wrote a letter to impeach her fianc¨¦ Qin Hu for seventy-two crimes, all of which are well-founded. Qin Hu was like five thunderbolts, he couldn''t believe his ears... The imperial decree came down soon, saying that because of Qin Hu''s ancestor''s meritorious service, the death penalty can be avoided, and the living crime cannot be escaped. But after arriving in Youzhou, he was quickly arranged to be on the front line¡ªthe front line of the Pioneer Tent. After going through these things in Qin Hu''s mind, he basically figured it out. This should be a trap. Because Chen Guogong had long wanted to divorce him. The Qin family and the Chen family were originally a political marriage, and they both wanted to become stronger and bigger. However, Qin Hu later was almost useless except for being a dude. You must know that the champions of all generations are heroes and have unparalleled influence in the army, but in this generation, there is a waste who has never been on the battlefield. When the old Hou Ye was alive, Chen Guogong returned face, but when the old Hou Ye died, Chen Guogong turned his face ruthlessly, and even staged a scene of retiring from the mourning hall. This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading -->> Chapter 364： Battle of the Titans and the Endgame [Proficiency: Tens of millions of practice] Read novels for free, please bookmark Yiqi novels¡¾¡¿ Tianhuling, the original ancestral land of Scarlet Snake. Now after the reconstruction, it has been officially renamed by the human race. Most of the people who settled here were monks and warriors of the human race, and there was not a single member of the Scarecrow clan. The workers of the Scarlet Snake clan have been completely scattered and distributed to the various territories of the human race to carry out other... "Young Master, get up quickly, it''s our turn to patrol." "Where am I?" Qin Hu sat up in a daze, feeling his body was cold, and there was still a strong wind blowing outside, and suddenly felt strange. "Oh, young master, why are you confused? We are in the barracks. It''s our turn to stand guard at this time. No matter what, the military law will deal with it. Now the old master can''t protect you anymore." "what?" Qin Hu opened his eyes and saw that he was staying in a tent right now, and in front of him was a soldier in leather armor. Just when he was about to open his mouth to ask something, he suddenly had a splitting headache, and a huge flow of information rushed into his mind. After a few seconds, he knew that he had crossed. He has transmigrated from a modern special soldier to a young master named Qin Hu, who is the head of the seven villains in the capital! And this era called the Dayu Dynasty never existed in history. Qin Hu''s ancestor was one of the twenty-eight marquises of the four founders of Dayu. Three months ago, his father died of illness, and Qin Hu became the new champion marquis. Qin Hu was spoiled by his parents since he was a child. He didn''t like reading or practicing martial arts. When he grew up, the family wanted him to take care of him, so they arranged a marriage. The woman was the eldest lady of Chen Guogong''s family, named Chen Ruoli, a well-known lady, beautiful and intelligent. This Qin Hu is vicious and vicious towards others, but he regards this beautiful and beautiful fiancee as a treasure. But the incident happened to this childhood sweetheart, Miss Chen. According to Qin Hu''s memory, that day he brought his fianc¨¦e into the palace to pay homage to Princess Chang''an. The princess and Chen Ruoli had been friends since they were young, so they arranged a banquet. But then Qin Hu drank the fragments, and when he woke up, he had already arrived at the prison of the inner guard. He was told that he was drunk and flirted with the princess with the intention of doing something wrong. What''s even more strange is that Chen Ruoli actually wrote a letter to impeach her fianc¨¦ Qin Hu for seventy-two crimes, all of which are well-founded. Qin Hu was like five thunderbolts, he couldn''t believe his ears... The imperial decree came down soon, saying that because of Qin Hu''s ancestor''s meritorious service, the death penalty can be avoided, and the living crime cannot be escaped. But after arriving in Youzhou, he was quickly arranged to be on the front line¡ªthe front line of the Pioneer Tent. After going through these things in Qin Hu''s mind, he basically figured it out. This should be a trap. Because Chen Guogong had long wanted to divorce him. The Qin family and the Chen family were originally a political marriage, and they both wanted to become stronger and bigger. However, Qin Hu later was almost useless except for being a dude. You must know that the champions of all generations are heroes and have unparalleled influence in the army, but in this generation, there is a waste who has never been on the battlefield. When the old Hou Ye was alive, Chen Guogong returned face, but when the old Hou Ye died, Chen Guogong turned his face ruthlessly, and even staged a scene of retiring from the mourning hall. This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading-->> Chapter 365： one eyed titan [Proficiency: Tens of millions of practice] Read novels for free, please bookmark Yiqi novels¡¾¡¿ A long arm pierced the air from below and grabbed Wang Yu above. This was the titan''s counterattack, which slightly interrupted Wang Yu''s thoughts. Suddenly he drew out the Fanxing Knife, and his body moved. Starlight suddenly appeared in his eyes, and the eyes of stars easily penetrated the opponent''s sudden violent movements. ... "Young Master, get up quickly, it''s our turn to patrol." "Where am I?" Qin Hu sat up in a daze, feeling his body was cold, and there was still a strong wind blowing outside, and suddenly felt strange. "Oh, young master, why are you confused? We are in the barracks. It''s our turn to stand guard at this time. No matter what, the military law will deal with it. Now the old master can''t protect you anymore." "what?" Qin Hu opened his eyes and saw that he was staying in a tent right now, and in front of him was a soldier in leather armor. Just when he was about to open his mouth to ask something, he suddenly had a splitting headache, and a huge flow of information rushed into his mind. After a few seconds, he knew that he had crossed. He has transmigrated from a modern special soldier to a young master named Qin Hu, who is the head of the seven villains in the capital! And this era called the Dayu Dynasty never existed in history. Qin Hu''s ancestor was one of the twenty-eight marquises of the four founders of Dayu. Three months ago, his father died of illness, and Qin Hu became the new champion marquis. Qin Hu was spoiled by his parents since he was a child. He didn''t like reading or practicing martial arts. When he grew up, the family wanted him to take care of him, so they arranged a marriage. The woman was the eldest lady of Chen Guogong''s family, named Chen Ruoli, a well-known lady, beautiful and intelligent. This Qin Hu is vicious and vicious towards others, but he regards this beautiful and beautiful fiancee as a treasure. But the incident happened to this childhood sweetheart, Miss Chen. According to Qin Hu''s memory, that day he brought his fianc¨¦e into the palace to pay homage to Princess Chang''an. The princess and Chen Ruoli had been friends since they were young, so they arranged a banquet. But then Qin Hu drank the fragments, and when he woke up, he had already arrived at the prison of the inner guard. He was told that he was drunk and flirted with the princess with the intention of doing something wrong. What''s even more strange is that Chen Ruoli actually wrote a letter to impeach her fianc¨¦ Qin Hu for seventy-two crimes, all of which are well-founded. Qin Hu was like five thunderbolts, he couldn''t believe his ears... The imperial decree came down soon, saying that because of Qin Hu''s ancestor''s meritorious service, the death penalty can be avoided, and the living crime cannot be escaped. But after arriving in Youzhou, he was quickly arranged to be on the front line¡ªthe front line of the Pioneer Tent. After going through these things in Qin Hu''s mind, he basically figured it out. This should be a trap. Because Chen Guogong had long wanted to divorce him. The Qin family and the Chen family were originally a political marriage, and they both wanted to become stronger and bigger. However, the later Qin Hu was almost useless except for being a dandy, and it can be said that he completely disgraced the champion Hou''s family. You must know that the champions of all generations are heroes and have unparalleled influence in the army, but in this generation, there is a waste who has never been on the battlefield. When the old Hou Ye was alive, Chen Guogong returned face, but when the old Hou Ye died, Chen Guogong turned his face ruthlessly, and even staged a scene of retiring from the mourning hall. This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading-->> Chapter 366： Tactics of the Titans In Rhingasa''s chest, at the center filled with scorching magma, a huge heart beat violently, sending more energy. The bright red energy is divided into three channels, flowing through three channels, and then these three channels are quickly connected to tens of hundreds of more refined veins. In the end, they gathered in his right fist and sent out an explosive punch. The scales around Wang Yu''s body were shattered instantly by the opponent''s punch. his scales etc. The content of this chapter is being updated... Chapter 367： New Dragon Host With a movement of his body, Wang Yu went straight to the three-eyed Titan to test the actual combat effect in this state. Flesh collide with each other. After a few rounds, it was not bad. Competing with the three-eyed Titan''s pure physical strength, Wang Yu was not at a disadvantage most of the time. Seeing this, Rhine Gasa knew that there was no longer any delay. He wanted to wait for Wang Yu to show his flaws, but it was a pity that Wang Yu seemed to be playing aggressively from the beginning to the end, but in fact he was very steady, and there was basically no opportunity for him to take advantage of it. The content of this chapter is being updated... Chapter 368： Battle Protoss Suddenly, the long-haired giant stretched out a finger towards a barren mountain in the distance. A golden beam then condensed at one point and shot out. boom! The barren hills in the distance were directly detonated by this beam of light, collapsing and shattering. A sacred radiance was blasted out of the mountain. Augusto didn''t expect that he would be found again so easily, and he didn''t give him any chance to breathe. Caught off guard, the light beam transformed by the energy of the Zhelong The content of this chapter is being updated... Chapter 369： under the spirit of war star Thousands of pure white spears tracked the long-haired titan''s attack, and finally pierced through the opponent''s dragon energy. Although he has a powerful physical body of the Titan family and has extremely strong defense, Augusto himself is also a protoss, so how can his attack lethality be poor, enough to break his defense and cause greater damage. if not... In the Great Xia Dynasty, Guan Tiansi. Qin Tianguan casually recorded a sentence on the bamboo book, and then went to do other things. If you want to watch the latest chapter content, please, free content without ads. The website has not updated the latest chapter content, and the latest chapter content has been updated on the APP of this site. Great news, after exiting the transcoding page, all novels can be read without ads, and the latest chapters can be read first. During the promotion period of the event, users can also receive a gift package of 100 yuan for free calls. Read the full content, no ads and no pop-up windows. "Light it later, the incense can lead you into the top-secret spiritual space." The paper cat opened its mouth to inform the situation, and the voice of a sparrow came out. "What do you have to do with the power of the paper people?" Wang Xuan asked. Those people were ruthless. In order to get the fragments of the old holy decree, they did not hesitate to sacrifice blood to a large cave. At the same time, when he was in the Realm of Immortals, Wang Xuan also had conflicts with them and killed a boatload of paper figurines. He didn''t have a good impression of those paper figurines. See the latest content, please. "Light it later, the incense can lead you into the top-secret spiritual space." The paper cat opened its mouth to inform the situation, and the voice of a sparrow came out. "What do you have to do with the power of the paper people?" Wang Xuan asked. Those people were ruthless. In order to get the fragments of the old holy decree, they did not hesitate to sacrifice blood to a large cave. At the same time, when he was in the Realm of Immortals, Wang Xuan also had conflicts with them and killed a boatload of paper figurines. He didn''t have a good impression of those paper figurines. The content of the chapters on the web version is slow, please read the latest content. "Light it later, the incense can lead you into the top-secret spiritual space." The paper cat opened its mouth to inform the situation, and the voice of a sparrow came out. "What do you have to do with the power of the paper people?" Wang Xuan asked. Those people were ruthless. In order to get the fragments of the old holy decree, they did not hesitate to sacrifice blood to a large cave. At the same time, when he was in the Realm of Immortals, Wang Xuan also had conflicts with them and killed a boatload of paper figurines. He didn''t have a good impression of those paper figurines. Get the red envelope, please. "Brother An? We only met in the afternoon, and we met again at midnight, by fate!" Wang Xuan hurriedly greeted him, and finally knew who he was. Soon, a pitch-black owl flew into the closed space of the high spiritual world, stared at Wang Xuan and knew that he was a newcomer. "Brother Hong Teng?" Wang Xuan asked. Sure enough, it was him, manifesting a slightly dark face, and said, "I always like Qin Cheng, the **** who bullies senior brother the most?" Wang Xuan is speechless, is he notorious? Then, a coquettish red lotus floated in, this time it was easier to identify, it should be Qi Miao, and it was her, and thanked the mechanical pig after entering: "An Hong, thank you, I really like the Atlas of Yuanshen. " "Okay, don''t irritate him," said the sparrow. Then, he turned his head to look at Wang Xuan, and said: "Although they are all of us, like-minded, but the heart of guarding against others is indispensable. Next time you come in, put it in the spiritual treasure. If there is a change, there will be a change." Enough confidence to protect yourself." Wang Xuan had already seen that paper cats, mechanical pigs, red lotuses, etc. were all top treasures, which could entrust the primordial spirit and burst out extremely powerful power. "There are still a few people who have traveled far or are in retreat, so they may not be able to participate." Yanque said. Here are all powerful figures who have broken the limit twice, and also represent the top wizards in the Pingtian Starfield. They have all become immortals and are stranded in the present world. Yanque said: "Well, this is the newcomer Qin Cheng, the famous freshman thorn, so I don''t need to introduce more? He helped some of you win the scriptures, and also made some of you go bankrupt, hehe." The mechanical pig''s eyes widened immediately, and An Hong was very dissatisfied. Read the full content, no ads and no pop-up windows. But no one doubted the origin of this ability. After all, the best talent of the Peacock Monster Clan was to move the stars. Her technique has the same effect as Dou Zhuan Xing Yi. Please. Provide you with the proficiency next to the words of the Great God: Tens of thousands of times of practice will be updated the fastest Chapter 369: Under the Battle of the Stars. But no one doubts this ability After all, the best talent of the Peacock Monster Clan is to change the stars. Her technique has the same effect as Dou Zhuan Xing Yi. After defusing Cao Yuwei''s attack this time, Mr. Mei did not rush to attack, but just stood still. Cao Yuwei frowned slightly, is this little girl''s perception so sharp? After he melted his armor with flames, he had other methods. If Young Master Mei kept up with the attack, then he was sure to use this method to restrain her. The content of the chapters in the computer version is slow, please read the latest content of the novel for free on the app. But Mr. Mei didn''t step forward, which made it have to interrupt the ability that was originally ready to go. The saber was slashed out again, the powerful saber intent was a bit stronger than before, Cao Yuwei also followed the saber with his body, united with the saber, and went straight to Young Master Mei. In Young Master Mei''s hand, Tianji Ling once again made the mysterious circle of the sky, and with an instant transfer, he switched his position. While resolving the opponent''s attack, it also resolved the opponent''s lock. And the next moment, she was already on the other side. The golden-red light on Cao Yuwei''s body disappeared in a flash. If she hadn''t dodged quickly, there would undoubtedly be another ability coming. Fight consumption! She seemed to be fighting Cao Yuwei for consumption. The computer version of the website will be closed soon, please Please exit the transcoding page, please. But no one doubted the origin of this ability. After all, the best talent of the Peacock Monster Clan was to move the stars. Her technique has the same effect as Dou Zhuan Xing Yi. After defusing Cao Yuwei''s attack this time, Mr. Mei did not rush to attack, UU Reading just stood still. Cao Yuwei frowned slightly, is this little girl''s perception so sharp? After he melted his armor with flames, he had other methods. If Young Master Mei kept up with the attack, then he was sure to use this method to restrain her. But Mr. Mei didn''t step forward, which made it have to interrupt the ability that was originally ready to go. The saber was slashed out again, the powerful saber intent was a bit stronger than before, Cao Yuwei also followed the saber with his body, united with the saber, and went straight to Young Master Mei. In Young Master Mei''s hand, Tianji Ling once again made the mysterious circle of the sky, and with an instant transfer, he switched his position. While resolving the opponent''s attack, it also resolved the opponent''s lock. And the next moment, she was already on the other side. The golden-red light on Cao Yuwei''s body disappeared in a flash. If she hadn''t dodged quickly, there would undoubtedly be another ability coming. Fight consumption! She seemed to be fighting Cao Yuwei for consumption. , Chapter 369: Under the Spirit of Battle Stars to read for free Chapter 370： Protoss Cataclysm I didn''t expect that it would really be hidden in the blood of the Titans, and I don''t know if I want to escape because of this, or I want to use it to counter-kill Wang Yu. It''s just that Wang Yu never expected that Wang Yu would take extra precautions in a safe place, which made this sneak attack of Zhelong Remnant Soul come to naught. Dongfang Ji appeared beside Wang Yu... In the Great Xia Dynasty, Guan Tiansi. Qin Tianguan casually recorded a sentence on the bamboo book, and then went to do other things. If you want to watch the latest chapter content, please, free content without ads. The website has not updated the latest chapter content, and the latest chapter content has been updated on the APP of this site. Great news, after exiting the transcoding page, all novels can be read without ads, and the latest chapters can be read first. During the promotion period of the event, users can also receive a gift package of 100 yuan for free calls. Read the full content, no ads and no pop-up windows. "Light it later, the incense can lead you into the top-secret spiritual space." The paper cat opened its mouth to inform the situation, and the voice of a sparrow came out. "What do you have to do with the power of the paper people?" Wang Xuan asked. Those people were ruthless. In order to get the fragments of the old holy decree, they did not hesitate to sacrifice blood to a large cave. At the same time, when he was in the Realm of Immortals, Wang Xuan also had conflicts with them and killed a boatload of paper figurines. He didn''t have a good impression of those paper figurines. See the latest content, please. "Light it later, the incense can lead you into the top-secret spiritual space." The paper cat opened its mouth to inform the situation, and the voice of a sparrow came out. "What do you have to do with the power of the paper people?" Wang Xuan asked. Those people were ruthless. In order to get the fragments of the old holy decree, they did not hesitate to sacrifice blood to a large cave. At the same time, when he was in the Realm of Immortals, Wang Xuan also had conflicts with them and killed a boatload of paper figurines. He didn''t have a good impression of those paper figurines. The content of the chapters on the web version is slow, please read the latest content. "Light it later, the incense can lead you into the top-secret spiritual space." The paper cat opened its mouth to inform the situation, and the voice of a sparrow came out. "What do you have to do with the power of the paper people?" Wang Xuan asked. Those people were ruthless. In order to get the fragments of the old holy decree, they did not hesitate to sacrifice blood to a large cave. At the same time, when he was in the Realm of Immortals, Wang Xuan also had conflicts with them and killed a boatload of paper figurines. He didn''t have a good impression of those paper figurines. Get the red envelope, please. "Brother An? We only met in the afternoon, and we met again at midnight, by fate!" Wang Xuan hurriedly greeted him, and finally knew who he was. Soon, a pitch-black owl flew into the closed space of the high spiritual world, stared at Wang Xuan and knew that he was a newcomer. "Brother Hong Teng?" Wang Xuan asked. Sure enough, it was him, manifesting a slightly dark face, and said, "I always like Qin Cheng, the **** who bullies senior brother the most?" Wang Xuan is speechless, is he notorious? Then, a coquettish red lotus floated in, this time it was easier to identify, it should be Qi Miao, and it was her, and thanked the mechanical pig after entering: "An Hong, thank you, I really like the Atlas of Yuanshen. " "Okay, don''t irritate him," said the sparrow. Then, he turned his head to look at Wang Xuan, and said: "Although they are all of us, like-minded, but the heart of guarding against others is indispensable. Next time you come in, put it in the spiritual treasure. If there is a change, there will be a change." Enough confidence to protect yourself." Wang Xuan had already seen that paper cats, mechanical pigs, red lotuses, etc. were all top treasures, which could entrust the primordial spirit and burst out extremely powerful power. "There are still a few people who have traveled far or are in retreat, so they may not be able to participate." Yanque said. Here are all powerful figures who have broken the limit twice, and also represent the top wizards in the Pingtian Starfield. They have all become immortals and are stranded in the present world. Yanque said: "Well, this is the newcomer Qin Cheng, the famous freshman thorn, so I don''t need to introduce more? He helped some of you win the scriptures, and also made some of you go bankrupt, hehe." The mechanical pig''s eyes widened immediately, and An Hong was very dissatisfied. Read the full content, no ads and no pop-up windows. But no one doubted the origin of this ability. After all, the best talent of the Peacock Monster Clan was to move the stars. Her technique has the same effect as Dou Zhuan Xing Yi. Please. Provide you with the proficiency next to the words of the Great God: Tens of thousands of times of practice will be updated the fastest The three hundred and seventieth chapter star spirit catastrophe. But no one doubts this ability The reason is, after all, the best talent of the Peacock Monster Clan is to change the stars. Her technique has the same effect as Dou Zhuan Xing Yi. After defusing Cao Yuwei''s attack this time, Mr. Mei did not rush to attack, but just stood still. Cao Yuwei frowned slightly, is this little girl''s perception so sharp? After he melted his armor with flames, he had other methods. If Young Master Mei kept up with the attack, then he was sure to use this method to restrain her. The content of the chapters in the computer version is slow, please read the latest content of the novel for free on the app. But Mr. Mei didn''t step forward, which made it have to interrupt the ability that was originally ready to go. The saber was slashed out again, the powerful saber intent was a bit stronger than before, Cao Yuwei also followed the saber with his body, united with the saber, and went straight to Young Master Mei. In Young Master Mei''s hand, Tianji Ling once again made the mysterious circle of the sky, and with an instant transfer, he switched his position. While resolving the opponent''s attack, it also resolved the opponent''s lock. And the next moment, she was already on the other side. The golden-red light on Cao Yuwei''s body disappeared in a flash. If she hadn''t dodged quickly, there would undoubtedly be another ability coming. Fight consumption! She seemed to be fighting Cao Yuwei for consumption. The computer version of the website will be closed soon, please Please exit the transcoding page, please. But no one doubted the origin of this ability. After all, the best talent of the Peacock Monster Clan was to move the stars. Her technique has the same effect as Dou Zhuan Xing Yi. After defusing Cao Yuwei''s attack this time, Mr. Mei did not rush to attack but just stood still. Cao Yuwei frowned slightly, is this little girl''s perception so sharp? After he melted his armor with flames, he had other methods. If Young Master Mei kept up with the attack, then he was sure to use this method to restrain her. But Mr. Mei didn''t step forward, which made it have to interrupt the ability that was originally ready to go. The saber was slashed out again, the powerful saber intent was a bit stronger than before, Cao Yuwei also followed the saber with his body, united with the saber, and went straight to Young Master Mei. In Young Master Mei''s hand, Tianji Ling once again made the mysterious circle of the sky, and with an instant transfer, he switched his position. While resolving the opponent''s attack, it also resolved the opponent''s lock. And the next moment, she was already on the other side. The golden-red light on Cao Yuwei''s body disappeared in a flash. If she hadn''t dodged quickly, there would undoubtedly be another ability coming. Fight consumption! She seemed to be fighting Cao Yuwei for consumption. , Chapter 370 The Great Tribulation of the Celestial Spirit is free to read. Provides you with the proficiency next to the words of the Great God: Tens of millions of practice and the fastest update Chapter 371： Protoss cataclysm In this regard, Wang Yu is also confident enough. His soul itself is not weak, and he had absorbed part of the soul energy of the nine-star deer spirit before, which gave him a huge leap in the strength of his soul. Before stepping into the Astral Realm, the strength of his soul was already at the same level as his physical body... In the Great Xia Dynasty, Guan Tiansi. Qin Tianguan casually recorded a sentence on the bamboo book, and then went to do other things. If you want to watch the latest chapter content, please, free content without ads. The website has not updated the latest chapter content, and the latest chapter content has been updated on the APP of this site. Great news, after exiting the transcoding page, all novels can be read without ads, and the latest chapters can be read first. During the promotion period of the event, users can also receive a gift package of 100 yuan for free calls. Read the full content, no ads and no pop-up windows. "Light it later, the incense can lead you into the top-secret spiritual space." The paper cat opened its mouth to inform the situation, and the voice of a sparrow came out. "What do you have to do with the power of the paper people?" Wang Xuan asked. Those people were ruthless. In order to get the fragments of the old holy decree, they did not hesitate to sacrifice blood to a large cave. At the same time, when he was in the Realm of Immortals, Wang Xuan also had conflicts with them and killed a boatload of paper figurines. He didn''t have a good impression of those paper figurines. See the latest content, please. "Light it later, the incense can lead you into the top-secret spiritual space." The paper cat opened its mouth to inform the situation, and the voice of a sparrow came out. "What do you have to do with the power of the paper people?" Wang Xuan asked. Those people were ruthless. In order to get the fragments of the old holy decree, they did not hesitate to sacrifice blood to a large cave. At the same time, when he was in the Realm of Immortals, Wang Xuan also had conflicts with them and killed a boatload of paper figurines. He didn''t have a good impression of those paper figurines. The content of the chapters on the web version is slow, please read the latest content. "Light it later, the incense can lead you into the top-secret spiritual space." The paper cat opened its mouth to inform the situation, and the voice of a sparrow came out. "What do you have to do with the power of the paper people?" Wang Xuan asked. Those people were ruthless. In order to get the fragments of the old holy decree, they did not hesitate to sacrifice blood to a large cave. At the same time, when he was in the Realm of Immortals, Wang Xuan also had conflicts with them and killed a boatload of paper figurines. He didn''t have a good impression of those paper figurines. Get the red envelope, please. "Brother An? We only met in the afternoon, and we met again at midnight, by fate!" Wang Xuan hurriedly greeted him, and finally knew who he was. Soon, a pitch-black owl flew into the closed space of the high spiritual world, stared at Wang Xuan and knew that he was a newcomer. "Brother Hong Teng?" Wang Xuan asked. Sure enough, it was him, manifesting a slightly dark face, and said, "I always like Qin Cheng, the **** who bullies senior brother the most?" Wang Xuan is speechless, is he notorious? Then, a coquettish red lotus floated in, this time it was easier to identify, it should be Qi Miao, and it was her, and thanked the mechanical pig after entering: "An Hong, thank you, I really like the Atlas of Yuanshen. " "Okay, don''t irritate him," said the sparrow. Then, he turned his head to look at Wang Xuan, and said: "Although they are all of us, like-minded, but the heart of guarding against others is indispensable. Next time you come in, put it in the spiritual treasure. If there is a change, there will be a change." Enough confidence to protect yourself." Wang Xuan had already seen that paper cats, mechanical pigs, red lotuses, etc. were all top treasures, which could entrust the primordial spirit and burst out extremely powerful power. "There are still a few people who have traveled far or are in retreat, so they may not be able to participate." Yanque said. Here are all powerful figures who have broken the limit twice, and also represent the top wizards in the Pingtian Starfield. They have all become immortals and are stranded in the present world. Yanque said: "Well, this is the newcomer Qin Cheng, the famous freshman thorn, so I don''t need to introduce more? He helped some of you win the scriptures, and also made some of you go bankrupt, hehe." The mechanical pig''s eyes widened immediately, and An Hong was very dissatisfied. Read the full content, no ads and no pop-up windows. But no one doubted the origin of this ability. After all, the best talent of the Peacock Monster Clan was to move the stars. Her technique has the same effect as Dou Zhuan Xing Yi. Please. Provide you with the proficiency next to the words of the Great God: Tens of thousands of times of practice will be updated the fastest Chapter 371: Under the Celestial Tribulation. But no one doubts that The origin of power, after all, the best talent of the Peacock Monster Clan is to move the stars. Her technique has the same effect as Dou Zhuan Xing Yi. After defusing Cao Yuwei''s attack this time, Mr. Mei did not rush to attack, but just stood still. Cao Yuwei frowned slightly, is this little girl''s perception so sharp? After he melted his armor with flames, he had other methods. If Young Master Mei kept up with the attack, then he was sure to use this method to restrain her. The content of the chapters in the computer version is slow, please read the latest content of the novel for free on the app. But Mr. Mei didn''t step forward, which made it have to interrupt the ability that was originally ready to go. The saber was slashed out again, the powerful saber intent was a bit stronger than before, Cao Yuwei also followed the saber with his body, united with the saber, and went straight to Young Master Mei. In Young Master Mei''s hand, Tianji Ling once again made the mysterious circle of the sky, and with an instant transfer, he switched his position. While resolving the opponent''s attack, it also resolved the opponent''s lock. And the next moment, she was already on the other side. The golden-red light on Cao Yuwei''s body disappeared in a flash. If she hadn''t dodged quickly, there would undoubtedly be another ability coming. Fight consumption! She seemed to be fighting Cao Yuwei for consumption. The computer version of the website will be closed soon, please Please exit the transcoding page, please. But no one doubted the origin of this ability. After all, the best talent of the Peacock Monster Clan was to move the stars. Her technique has the same effect as Dou Zhuan Xing Yi. After defusing Cao Yuwei''s attack this time, Mr. Mei did not rush to attack but just stood still. Cao Yuwei frowned slightly, is this little girl''s perception so sharp? After he melted his armor with flames, he had other methods. If Young Master Mei kept up with the attack, then he was sure to use this method to restrain her. But Mr. Mei didn''t step forward, which made it have to interrupt the ability that was originally ready to go. The saber was slashed out again, the powerful saber intent was a bit stronger than before, Cao Yuwei also followed the saber with his body, united with the saber, and went straight to Young Master Mei. In Young Master Mei''s hand, Tianji Ling once again made the mysterious circle of the sky, and with an instant transfer, he switched his position. While resolving the opponent''s attack, it also resolved the opponent''s lock. And the next moment, she was already on the other side. The golden-red light on Cao Yuwei''s body disappeared in a flash. If she hadn''t dodged quickly, there would undoubtedly be another ability coming. Fight consumption! She seemed to be fighting Cao Yuwei for consumption. , Chapter 371: Under the Great Tribulation of the Celestial Spirit to read for free Chapter 372： resentment Several human races were frightened almost out of their wits. "Ginger, Jiang Shenyi!" Jiang Shenyi''s name can be regarded as thunderous among the human race. When he became famous at a young age, he was already a much-anticipated existence. Now that he has fulfilled his talent, he has become a celestial being, and it will be a matter of time to be promoted to a star envoy in the future... In the Great Xia Dynasty, Guan Tiansi. Qin Tianguan casually recorded a sentence on the bamboo book, and then went to do other things. If you want to watch the latest chapter content, please, free content without ads. The website has not updated the latest chapter content, and the latest chapter content has been updated on the APP of this site. Great news, after exiting the transcoding page, all novels can be read without ads, and the latest chapters can be read first. During the promotion period of the event, users can also receive a gift package of 100 yuan for free calls. Read the full content, no ads and no pop-up windows. "Light it later, the incense can lead you into the top-secret spiritual space." The paper cat opened its mouth to inform the situation, and the voice of a sparrow came out. "What do you have to do with the power of the paper people?" Wang Xuan asked. Those people were ruthless. In order to get the fragments of the old holy decree, they did not hesitate to sacrifice blood to a large cave. At the same time, when he was in the Realm of Immortals, Wang Xuan also had conflicts with them and killed a boatload of paper figurines. He didn''t have a good impression of those paper figurines. See the latest content, please. "Light it later, the incense can lead you into the top-secret spiritual space." The paper cat opened its mouth to inform the situation, and the voice of a sparrow came out. "What do you have to do with the power of the paper people?" Wang Xuan asked. Those people were ruthless. In order to get the fragments of the old holy decree, they did not hesitate to sacrifice blood to a large cave. At the same time, when he was in the Realm of Immortals, Wang Xuan also had conflicts with them and killed a boatload of paper figurines. He didn''t have a good impression of those paper figurines. The content of the chapters on the web version is slow, please read the latest content. "Light it later, the incense can lead you into the top-secret spiritual space." The paper cat opened its mouth to inform the situation, and the voice of a sparrow came out. "What do you have to do with the power of the paper people?" Wang Xuan asked. Those people were ruthless. In order to get the fragments of the old holy decree, they did not hesitate to sacrifice blood to a large cave. At the same time, when he was in the Realm of Immortals, Wang Xuan also had conflicts with them and killed a boatload of paper figurines. He didn''t have a good impression of those paper figurines. Get the red envelope, please. "Brother An? We only met in the afternoon, and we met again at midnight, by fate!" Wang Xuan hurriedly greeted him, and finally knew who he was. Soon, a pitch-black owl flew into the closed space of the high spiritual world, stared at Wang Xuan and knew that he was a newcomer. "Brother Hong Teng?" Wang Xuan asked. Sure enough, it was him, manifesting a slightly dark face, and said, "I always like Qin Cheng, the **** who bullies senior brother the most?" Wang Xuan is speechless, is he notorious? Then, a coquettish red lotus floated in, this time it was easier to identify, it should be Qi Miao, and it was her, and thanked the mechanical pig after entering: "An Hong, thank you, I really like the Atlas of Yuanshen. " "Okay, don''t irritate him," said the sparrow. Then, he turned his head to look at Wang Xuan, and said: "Although they are all of us, like-minded, but the heart of guarding against others is indispensable. Next time you come in, put it in the spiritual treasure. If there is a change, there will be a change." Enough confidence to protect yourself." Wang Xuan had already seen that paper cats, mechanical pigs, red lotuses, etc. were all top treasures, which could entrust the primordial spirit and burst out extremely powerful power. "There are still a few people who have traveled far or are in retreat, so they may not be able to participate." Yanque said. Here are all powerful figures who have broken the limit twice, and also represent the top wizards in the Pingtian Starfield. They have all become immortals and are stranded in the present world. Yanque said: "Well, this is the newcomer Qin Cheng, the famous freshman thorn, so I don''t need to introduce more? He helped some of you win the scriptures, and also made some of you go bankrupt, hehe." The mechanical pig''s eyes widened immediately, and An Hong was very dissatisfied. Read the full content, no ads and no pop-up windows. But no one doubted the origin of this ability. After all, the best talent of the Peacock Monster Clan was to move the stars. Her technique has the same effect as Dou Zhuan Xing Yi. Please. Provide you with the proficiency next to the words of the Great God: Tens of thousands of times of practice will be updated the fastest Chapter 372 Enmity. But no one doubts that The origin of the ability, after all, the talent that the Peacock Monster Race is best at is originally the star shift. Her technique has the same effect as Dou Zhuan Xing Yi. After defusing Cao Yuwei''s attack this time, Mr. Mei did not rush to attack, but just stood still. Cao Yuwei frowned slightly, is this little girl''s perception so sharp? After he melted his armor with flames, he had other methods. If Young Master Mei kept up with the attack, then he was sure to use this method to restrain her. The content of the chapters in the computer version is slow, please read the latest content of the novel for free on the app. But Mr. Mei didn''t step forward, which made it have to interrupt the ability that was originally ready to go. The saber was slashed out again, the powerful saber intent was a bit stronger than before, Cao Yuwei also followed the saber with his body, united with the saber, and went straight to Young Master Mei. In Young Master Mei''s hand, Tianji Ling once again made the mysterious circle of the sky, and with an instant transfer, he switched his position. While resolving the opponent''s attack, it also resolved the opponent''s lock. And the next moment, she was already on the other side. The golden-red light on Cao Yuwei''s body disappeared in a flash. If she hadn''t dodged quickly, there would undoubtedly be another ability coming. Fight consumption! She seemed to be fighting Cao Yuwei for consumption. The computer version of the website will be closed soon, please Please exit the transcoding page, please. But no one doubted the origin of this ability. After all, the best talent of the Peacock Monster Clan was to move the stars. Her technique has the same effect as Dou Zhuan Xing Yi. After defusing Cao Yuwei''s attack this time, Mr. Mei did not rush to attack, UU Reading just stood still. Cao Yuwei frowned slightly, is this little girl''s perception so sharp? After he melted his armor with flames, he had other methods. If Young Master Mei kept up with the attack, then he was sure to use this method to restrain her. But Mr. Mei didn''t step forward, which made it have to interrupt the ability that was originally ready to go. The saber was slashed out again, the powerful saber intent was a bit stronger than before, Cao Yuwei also followed the saber with his body, united with the saber, and went straight to Young Master Mei. In Young Master Mei''s hand, Tianji Ling once again made the mysterious circle of the sky, and with an instant transfer, he switched his position. While resolving the opponent''s attack, it also resolved the opponent''s lock. And the next moment, she was already on the other side. The golden-red light on Cao Yuwei''s body disappeared in a flash. If she hadn''t dodged quickly, there would undoubtedly be another ability coming. Fight consumption! She seemed to be fighting Cao Yuwei for consumption. , Free reading of Chapter 372 Enmity and Resentment Chapter 373： powerful "Please." Pegham took two steps back and said to the old man of the Moon Elves. Finding a protoss-level powerhouse to come, in his opinion, this revenge must be sure. The protoss fights against super-levels. Generally speaking, there can be no suspense in itself. Naturally there is no failure but... In the Great Xia Dynasty, Guan Tiansi. Qin Tianguan casually recorded a sentence on the bamboo book, and then went to do other things. If you want to watch the latest chapter content, please, free content without ads. The website has not updated the latest chapter content, and the latest chapter content has been updated on the APP of this site. Great news, after exiting the transcoding page, all novels can be read without ads, and the latest chapters can be read first. During the promotion period of the event, users can also receive a gift package of 100 yuan for free calls. Read the full content, no ads and no pop-up windows. "Light it later, the incense can lead you into the top-secret spiritual space." The paper cat opened its mouth to inform the situation, and the voice of a sparrow came out. "What do you have to do with the power of the paper people?" Wang Xuan asked. Those people were ruthless. In order to get the fragments of the old holy decree, they did not hesitate to sacrifice blood to a large cave. At the same time, when he was in the Realm of Immortals, Wang Xuan also had conflicts with them and killed a boatload of paper figurines. He didn''t have a good impression of those paper figurines. See the latest content, please. "Light it later, the incense can lead you into the top-secret spiritual space." The paper cat opened its mouth to inform the situation, and the voice of a sparrow came out. "What do you have to do with the power of the paper people?" Wang Xuan asked. Those people were ruthless. In order to get the fragments of the old holy decree, they did not hesitate to sacrifice blood to a large cave. At the same time, when he was in the Realm of Immortals, Wang Xuan also had conflicts with them and killed a boatload of paper figurines. He didn''t have a good impression of those paper figurines. The content of the chapters on the web version is slow, please read the latest content. "Light it later, the incense can lead you into the top-secret spiritual space." The paper cat opened its mouth to inform the situation, and the voice of a sparrow came out. "What do you have to do with the power of the paper people?" Wang Xuan asked. Those people were ruthless. In order to get the fragments of the old holy decree, they did not hesitate to sacrifice blood to a large cave. At the same time, when he was in the Realm of Immortals, Wang Xuan also had conflicts with them and killed a boatload of paper figurines. He didn''t have a good impression of those paper figurines. Get the red envelope, please. "Brother An? We only met in the afternoon, and we met again at midnight, by fate!" Wang Xuan hurriedly greeted him, and finally knew who he was. Soon, a pitch-black owl flew into the closed space of the high spiritual world, stared at Wang Xuan and knew that he was a newcomer. "Brother Hong Teng?" Wang Xuan asked. Sure enough, it was him, manifesting a slightly dark face, and said, "I always like Qin Cheng, the **** who bullies senior brother the most?" Wang Xuan is speechless, is he notorious? Then, a coquettish red lotus floated in, this time it was easier to identify, it should be Qi Miao, and it was her, and thanked the mechanical pig after entering: "An Hong, thank you, I really like the Atlas of Yuanshen. " "Okay, don''t irritate him," said the sparrow. Then, he turned his head to look at Wang Xuan, and said: "Although they are all of us, like-minded, but the heart of guarding against others is indispensable. Next time you come in, put it in the spiritual treasure. If there is a change, there will be a change." Enough confidence to protect yourself." Wang Xuan had already seen that paper cats, mechanical pigs, red lotuses, etc. were all top treasures, which could entrust the primordial spirit and burst out extremely powerful power. "There are still a few people who have traveled far or are in retreat, so they may not be able to participate." Yanque said. Here are all powerful figures who have broken the limit twice, and also represent the top wizards in the Pingtian Starfield. They have all become immortals and are stranded in the present world. Yanque said: "Well, this is the newcomer Qin Cheng, the famous freshman thorn, so I don''t need to introduce more? He helped some of you win the scriptures, and also made some of you go bankrupt, hehe." The mechanical pig''s eyes widened immediately, and An Hong was very dissatisfied. Read the full content, no ads and no pop-up windows. But no one doubted the origin of this ability. After all, the best talent of the Peacock Monster Clan was to move the stars. Her technique has the same effect as Dou Zhuan Xing Yi. Please. Provide you with the proficiency next to the words of the Great God: Tens of thousands of times of practice will be updated the fastest The three hundred and seventieth chapter is powerful. But no one doubts this ability After all, the best talent of the Peacock Monster Clan is to change the stars. Her technique has the same effect as Dou Zhuan Xing Yi. After defusing Cao Yuwei''s attack this time, Mr. Mei did not rush to attack, but just stood still. Cao Yuwei frowned slightly, is this little girl''s perception so sharp? After he melted his armor with flames, he had other methods. If Young Master Mei kept up with the attack, then he was sure to use this method to restrain her. The content of the chapters in the computer version is slow, please read the latest content of the novel for free on the app. But Mr. Mei didn''t step forward, which made it have to interrupt the ability that was originally ready to go. The saber was slashed out again, the powerful saber intent was a bit stronger than before, Cao Yuwei also followed the saber with his body, united with the saber, and went straight to Young Master Mei. In Young Master Mei''s hand, Tianji Ling once again made the mysterious circle of the sky, and with an instant transfer, he switched his position. While resolving the opponent''s attack, it also resolved the opponent''s lock. And the next moment, she was already on the other side. The golden-red light on Cao Yuwei''s body disappeared in a flash. If she hadn''t dodged quickly, there would undoubtedly be another ability coming. Fight consumption! She seemed to be fighting Cao Yuwei for consumption. The computer version of the website will be closed soon, please Please exit the transcoding page, please. But no one doubted the origin of this ability. After all, the best talent of the Peacock Monster Clan was to move the stars. Her technique has the same effect as Dou Zhuan Xing Yi. After defusing Cao Yuwei''s attack this time, Mr. Mei did not rush to attack, UU Reading just stood still. Cao Yuwei frowned slightly, is this little girl''s perception so sharp? After he melted his armor with flames, he had other methods. If Young Master Mei kept up with the attack, then he was sure to use this method to restrain her. But Mr. Mei didn''t step forward, which made it have to interrupt the ability that was originally ready to go. The saber was slashed out again, the powerful saber intent was a bit stronger than before, Cao Yuwei also followed the saber with his body, united with the saber, and went straight to Young Master Mei. In Young Master Mei''s hand, Tianji Ling once again made the mysterious circle of the sky, and with an instant transfer, he switched his position. While resolving the opponent''s attack, it also resolved the opponent''s lock. And the next moment, she was already on the other side. The golden-red light on Cao Yuwei''s body disappeared in a flash. If she hadn''t dodged quickly, there would undoubtedly be another ability coming. Fight consumption! She seemed to be fighting Cao Yuwei for consumption. , Chapter 373 Mighty Free to Read Chapter 374： giant comeback on He didn''t actually use all his strength to fight against the Protoss of the Moon Elves just now, but the opponent couldn''t stand it anymore. So much so that he completed the beheading very quickly, and he didn''t find it difficult, and the battle was not as intense as he imagined. He knew that he had somewhat underestimated his true combat power. Whether it''s the developed tenth-level Titan bloodline characteristics, or the spirit-seed condensed by Ziwei Xingdian, his combat power has soared to an extremely terrifying level. The content of this chapter is being updated... Chapter 375： giant comeback next After inspecting Jiang Shaofu''s practice results, he gave a few words of advice by the way. Then let Huo Gang and Catwoman also come out, examine them one by one, and clear up the doubts for the three of them. In terms of teaching his disciples, Wang Yu is still serious, and he doesn''t mean to be fooled. He doesn''t think he is a famous teacher, but he will never do anything to mislead his disciples. In fact, he treated his three disciples quite well. Some treasures from heaven and earth acquired while abroad, The content of this chapter is being updated... Chapter 376： Level 11 blood talent Not long after, the remaining two Titans were also dealt with by Wang Yu. They are all in the category of super-star envoys, so Wang Yu is quite easy to deal with, and they are basically instant kills. Back then, when the first Titan came out, it was also at the level of a super star envoy, but at that time Wang Yu could only wait and see from a distance, and didn''t dare to get too close. How long has passed, and Wang Yu is as easy as killing a chicken when he meets these ordinary Titans again. The leap in strength, the formation of the protoss, everything shows the strength of Wang Yu at this moment. They are completely different from before. After solving the trouble, Wang Yu returned to the human territory without staying any longer. Now that three years have passed, the war with the Titans has not yet ended, and he has no intention of intervening. Right now he is reaching a critical moment and cannot be distracted. A few days later, on the top floor of the Time Tower. "Today should be fine." Dongfang Ji asked aloud as he sat aside. "Well, it''s almost there." Wang Yu sat cross-legged and closed his eyes, rubbing his frowning brows. Due to the long-term consumption of mental power, some deficits are too large at this time, and my head is dizzy. The gods and souls in the sea of ??consciousness also sat cross-legged, and their divine fire was also a little dim. "After all, after working for so long, if there is no result, it would be outrageous." Wang Yu murmured, and opened his eyes to look at the corpse of Jiuxing Luling in front of him. After being stored in the Tower of Time for so many years, the corpse remains unchanged. The power of time consumption seems to have no effect on it. All the nine-color flowers on Lu Ling''s corpse had been picked, and there were not many left. Wang Yu planned to leave all of them for Ren Huang and the others to help them break through to a super-level. Inside the corpse, the blood seal was almost worn away by Wang Yu with the power of his soul. He has been in retreat in the Tower of Time all these years, and he has never let go of this matter. Combined with the wave of transformation when stepping into the Star Spirit Realm, the strength of the soul has soared, and this is about to break the seal of the Luling bloodline. The process is so long that it is really hard work. "This is the blood of the Nine Star Luling, even I have never seen it before." Dongfang Ji sighed. To be able to get the blood of the nine-star deer spirit with such strength is a great fortune for Wang Yu. He was curious to what extent Wang Yu''s own bloodline would transform after devouring this deer spirit bloodline. "After becoming a protoss, the power of my bloodline was also further expanded, which greatly raised the carrying limit of the bloodline. I think it should be no problem to carry this deer spirit bloodline." Wang Yu closed his eyes and rested his mind, recovering from the mental exhaustion before, while thinking in his mind. After becoming a Protoss, he felt more and more the difference between Protoss and Star Envoy. He has received a wave of transformation and strengthening in almost all aspects. It''s no wonder that Dongfang Ji told him that star envoys and star spirits are life forms on two levels. This is not just a gap in strength, but also other aspects. Among them, the expansion of bloodline and raising the upper limit of evolution are extremely important to him. This is also a great confidence for him to devour the blood of Jiuxing Luling. A day later, Wang Yu''s soul returned to full state. "let''s start." Without hesitation, the light of the stars burst out from Wang Yu''s eyes, and he detected the blood seal of Jiuxing Luling in an instant. The seal that was once strong enough to make people hopeless is now as brittle as thin paper, and can be broken with a light poke. Wang Yu''s soul was like fire, and he used his mind to control it, burning the seal for half a day. Click! This bloodline seal finally crumbled in front of him. A bright band of light like a galaxy appeared in front of his eyes, which made Wang Yu heave a sigh of relief. Before that, he was a bit worried. If there was another seal under this seal, then he would really vomit blood. Fortunately, he was overthinking. The galaxy light belt in front of him is the manifestation of the blood of the Nine Star Luling. The great power contained in it can be felt a lot just by looking at it. If the power of this bloodline in front of him is compared to a big river, then the power of his current bloodline can at best be regarded as a small water beach without even shoes. There is no comparison between the two, and the gap is huge. "I didn''t expect that the power of the blood of life can be dug to such an extent. It really has unlimited potential." Wang Yu thought to himself, only feeling that it was an eye-opener. God knows how many years this nine-star deer spirit has survived, and how many times its bloodline power has evolved. With a pinch of hands, the path of evolution begins to operate. Soon, a fierce beast rushed out from Wang Yu''s body, and directly devoured the blood of the deer spirit. The god-soul villain in the sea of ??consciousness opened his eyes, like two rounds of scorching sun, the output of soul power maintained the existence of the ferocious beast. Devouring began, but the process was as expected and difficult. In front of this deer spirit bloodline, it is like a child trying to drag and move an adult''s body. This was a similar situation when Wang Yu devoured the Titan''s bloodline for the first time. Now that he has reached the star spirit realm, his spirit has greatly increased, but his target has also become the ancient legendary spirit beast creature, the nine-star deer spirit. The difficulty of devouring has not decreased but increased. After a while, Wang Yu secretly sighed that he still underestimated the strength of Lu Ling''s blood. With his such a powerful soul, even the method of operation can swallow this deer spirit bloodline somewhat. According to this trend, there is no way to swallow this deer spirit bloodline before his soul power is exhausted. Thinking of this, Wang Yu immediately asked Dongfang Ji for help. "senior." Said in a anxious tone, Dongfang Ji instantly understood that Wang Yu had already made two preparations before. Taking this situation into consideration, let Dongfang Ji become his back-up. Dongfang Ji put his hand on Wang Yu''s forehead without hesitation. With the injection of his own soul power, Wang Yu suddenly felt a burst of coolness in the sea of ??consciousness, and the energy of soul power poured in continuously. The soul-body villain absorbed these soul power energies on his own, and the light emitted from his body became brighter and brighter, and he was in a more prosperous peak state, which also accelerated his devouring progress. With Dongfang Ji''s help, Wang Yu no longer had to worry about the future, and began to concentrate on the operation of the spell. I don''t know how long it took, and finally incorporated this nine-star deer spirit blood into his body. The phagocytosis ends, and the subsequent fusion begins. "Okay, senior." Wang Yu said. Only then did Dongfang Ji stop, stronger than he also let out a sigh of relief. In order to help Wang Yu just now, his soul power was really consumed. If it drags on for a little longer, even he is powerless to help. "I need to take a good rest for this wave." Dongfang Ji murmured to himself. However, he was still a little worried about Wang Yu and did not leave. Wang Yu couldn''t be distracted to take care of other things at the moment, the powerful Luling blood in his body needed to be dealt with urgently. Just for a moment into his body, his physical body has a tendency to be unable to bear it, which is not good. He quickly took out a dark green pill and threw several pills into his mouth. Immediately after that, it entered the stage of blood fusion. The body collapsed without any accident, and healed and regenerated quickly under the effect of the medicine he just swallowed and the self-healing ability. Every physical body collapse and self-healing is a process of remodeling, quietly changing Wang Yu''s physical attributes. It was like this for several days in a row in the Tower of Time. Until one day, the fusion of blood continued, but under Dongfang Ji''s observation, some changes occurred in Wang Yu''s body. Every time the physical body is about to collapse, what gushes out from the fissures of flesh and blood is a special energy medium. It is different from the original power of the universe, but it is also a high-level energy according to Dongfang Ji''s observation. These energies are crystal clear and penetrating, covering both inside and outside of Wang Yu''s body. The source is precisely from the blood of the nine-star deer spirit. Recalling the past memories, Dongfang Ji''s heart suddenly moved. The deer spirit itself has a spirit body that is different from other creatures. This is also the exclusive physique of all spirit beasts. What he was thinking was that after merging the blood of the deer spirit, Wang Yu also possessed a physique like a spirit beast. "This is really the first person in history..." Dongfang Ji confirmed that in his memory, even in ancient books, he had never heard of any human race with such a special spirit body. It is indeed possible for Wang Yu to become the first human race to be born with a spirit body. As for the purpose of this spirit body, even Dongfang Ji didn''t know the details. It''s just that most of the spirit beasts with spirit bodies are extremely powerful and have extremely long life spans. There are phenomena such as immortal corpses after death, which is not simple. Dongfang Ji did not disturb Wang Yu''s fusion process, and continued to wait by the side. Time continues to move forward day by day. In the blink of an eye, another month passed in the Tower of Time. This is the slowest time for Wang Yu to integrate foreign blood. It can be seen that it is not easy for this Luling bloodline to accept Wang Yu and become a part of its bloodline. The Time Tower lasted until March, and Wang Yu finally completed the ideal blood fusion. Before he had time to consolidate his investigation, he fell into a half-sleep and half-meditation state due to excessive consumption of spirit and soul. Dongfang Ji observed for a while, and confirmed that Wang Yu''s mind and soul were fine and his physical condition was stable. He knew that Wang Yu had succeeded. "This kid doesn''t know how high he can reach in the future." Dongfang Ji felt that Wang Yu was a man of great luck, and his own talent was also special. Even in such a declining period of the human race, he still showed such amazing talent, surpassed the limitations of the times, and walked out of his own path of cultivation. With the continuous improvement of Wang Yu''s strength, Dongfang Ji found that he could give Wang Yu less and less help. If he continues to grow according to this trend, it won''t take long for Wang Yu to surpass his former peak strength. This is undoubtedly quite remarkable. When Wang Yu woke up from his lethargy, the first thing he did was to check himself. At this moment, Wang Yu''s appearance has changed slightly, and he looks more transparent and rosy. I have to say that this skin is getting better and better. This is also one of the changes gained due to the continuous transformation and evolution of the bloodline level. In addition, there is the most obvious change from his neck to the neckline. Nine star-shaped imprints are connected in a string, covering his body surface. From a distance, it looks like a string of necklaces. If a strong person with keen perception observes, he can faintly perceive the unusualness of these nine star seals. It seems that an extremely powerful force is sealed, which makes people feel inexplicable dread. In addition, Wang Yu''s whole body also emitted a faint fluorescence. Fluorescence is very weak, invisible to the naked eye. But if you observe it with your mental perception, the fluorescence on this body actually exists. Wang Yu could see that the fluorescence was some kind of high-order energy fluctuation naturally emitted by his body. The source of this energy comes from the power of his current bloodline. Immediately, his mind sank into his own blood. At this moment, his bloodline is once again at the limit of carrying capacity. It can be seen that the process of accommodating Lu Ling''s blood is not easy. Fortunately, the result is still ideal, and the final goal has been achieved. Feeling the feedback from the blood, Wang Yu was thoughtful. This energy is different from the original power of the universe, but somewhat similar to Ziwei star power. But in essence, this energy is just the fluctuation produced by the stimulation of his blood. It is the energy naturally generated after his physique changed. Thinking of this, Wang Yu completely silenced his own blood. Sure enough, the fluorescence on his body surface disappeared directly. Even the nine star seals on his neck dimmed a lot. The next moment, Wang Yu took the initiative to stimulate the power of his own blood again. boom! A new powerful force emerged spontaneously. Even against the backdrop of this powerful force, his original tenth-level Titan power seemed a little insignificant. "Is this also given to me by the blood of the Nine Star Deer Spirit?" Wang Yu was taken aback for a moment, and immediately noticed that his physique seemed to have changed a lot after the fusion of blood vessels and when he fell asleep. Even now, he is still aware that the power of his own blood is still functioning, and this physical change is not over yet. "Is this the physique of the Nine Star Luling? No, not exactly." Wang Yu pondered while observing himself inside and out. Calling up the personal panel, in the detailed ability list of the way of evolution, Wang Yu found that there have been quite a few changes compared to before. The most eye-catching thing is the ability of the first bloodline. Usually a bloodline ability with the highest level strength will be presented. Before that, it was Titan''s Body and Titan''s Power, which were at the tenth level, ranking first. Today is different. Eleventh-level bloodline talent, Ziweixing spirit body! "Ziwei Xing''s spirit body? Spirit body... level eleven strength!" Wang Yu touched this brand-new bloodline ability with his mind, and soon a series of relevant information flooded his mind, allowing him to understand the general ins and outs of this eleventh-level bloodline talent. Much beyond his expectations. When merging, he did retain the spirit body and blood of the Nine Star Luling. But I didn''t expect that in the end, this deer spirit body would have a very high degree of fit with his Ziwei star body, and the two directly merged into one. Therefore, such a brand new innate physique of level 11 was born. Ziwei Astral Body is his inheritance from Emperor Ziwei, UU Reading www. uukanshu.com refined the power of the universe with mystical skills, and finally cast it into a body. But now on him, the pure Ziwei astral body is gone. Only the new physique combined with the spirit body of the deer remains. Fortunately, the new spiritual body constitution still inherits various characteristics and abilities of the Ziwei astral body. This also allows his Xuangong practice to continue, but even if he finally achieves the Xuangong, the body he casts is different from the Ziwei star body of Xuangong itself. The biggest difference is the spirit body. Despite some changes, what Wang Yu now possesses is indeed a real spiritual body. A new type of spirit that has probably never existed before. ¡­ (end of this chapter) Chapter 377： Ziwei star spirit body The spirit body has many functions, but Wang Yu still needs to dig step by step to know the details. The most intuitive feeling at present is that this two-phase combination of Ziwei Xing''s spirit body has the blood talent strength of level 11. It endowed him with a tougher and more powerful body than the previous body of the Titan, and an explosion of power more terrifying than the power of the Titan. Even the speed has been raised to the same eleventh level strength. This is equivalent to carrying out a wave of strengthening of his original flesh and blood body in all directions without dead ends. Comparable to ***! And it doesn''t stop there. In terms of his soul, mind, and spiritual power, he also synchronized to the eleventh level of strength. At this moment, in his sea of ??consciousness, the little man of the soul was more than several times stronger than before, and there was still a faint layer of soul fire burning on his body. Above the head, nine star marks, the same as those on his neck, are arranged in a semicircle, shining brightly. The spirit villain raised his head and stared at the nine star seals above, as if realizing something. These nine star seals are the core of his Ziweixing spiritual body. When the nine star seals are fully activated, then is the true power of this great physique. Now, one of the star seals has not been illuminated, but it has already reached the eleventh level of bloodline strength. It can be seen that the potential of this bloodline physique is great, and it is worth digging deeper for Wang Yu in the future. In addition, in terms of bloodline characteristics, there is also a tenth-level elemental resistance, which was retained by Wang Yu. Previously, Wang Yu also obtained some single elemental resistances from the blood of other fierce beasts of other races, such as lightning resistance, wind resistance, fire resistance and so on. It can reduce the harm these elements cause to him to a certain extent, and even directly immunize him. Combined with his powerful physical body, his defense ability is further strengthened, which can be regarded as a more practical bloodline ability. But as Wang Yu''s strength improved too fast, the level of these bloodline abilities could not keep up with his cultivation speed, and the effect gradually became much smaller. Until this time, he discovered such an ability from the blood of Jiuxing Luling, which further strengthened his resistance in this area. Element resistance also includes the resistance of all natural elements such as earth, fire, water and wind, and can be directly upgraded to level ten in one step. How else can I say that the bloodline of Jiuxing Luling is high-end. Just pick out a bloodline ability or characteristic, it won''t be bad. This is because Wang Yu has not further developed it. When this part of the Luling blood is developed in the future, the resistance level can increase. For now, the strength of the tenth-level elemental resistance is completely sufficient. After all, he also has a more powerful mutant spirit body. In addition, there is also a bloodline characteristic that suddenly increases the level. Level 10 Life Enhancement. Wang Yu is not sure how long his life span is now. He is still young now, even counting the time spent in the Tower of Time, he is estimated to be only two or three hundred years old. And if you only count the past time from the outside world, he is only over one hundred and twenty years old this year. The deadline or something is still too far away from him. But who would think that his life is long? Nine Star Deer Linggui is a legendary spirit beast, and its lifespan is naturally extremely long. It is easy to live for tens of thousands of years. Wang Yu''s tenth-level lifespan enhancement now may also make his natural lifespan as high as ten thousand years or more. This is quite scary. Normally, compared to other alien races, the human race can only be regarded as a short-lived species. It is only because of cultivation that the lifespan of the strong can be extended. But even for protoss, the lifespan is at most thousands of years, and it will be more difficult to prolong life in the future. In the final analysis, it is still the racial blood of the human race itself. There are very few human races that can live for tens of thousands of years. Because of the increase of this bloodline characteristic, Wang Yu may become the one who breaks this routine. Afterwards, limited by his own bloodline carrying to the limit, he did not continue to add all the other bloodline characteristics and abilities related to Jiuxing Luling. In addition to being unable to accommodate it, it is also because of the bloodline characteristics and abilities of the Nine Star Luling, the most important and core are almost these three. The rest of the traits and abilities are not strictly necessary. It can also be obtained from other rare bloodlines in the future. In fact, to be more precise, only the spiritual body of the Nine Star Lu Spirit is the most important. Looking at it now, this spiritual body has almost infinite possibilities for excavation. "Now just relying on a few cosmic forces can no longer play a very obvious role in the expansion of my blood. Unless you have the opportunity to obtain a large amount of cosmic power, you still have to think of another way. And even if a large amount of cosmic power is obtained, it is used to expand the bloodline and increase the upper limit of carrying capacity, and the side effects are quite obvious. The power of divine punishment will increase exponentially, becoming more and more terrifying. Whether it can be afforded by then is also a question..." Thinking of this, Wang Yu suddenly felt that it was necessary to improve his way of evolution again in the future. It''s just that it''s not easy. Wang Yu has no idea about the improvement and optimization of the way of evolution, especially the long-standing problem of bloodline expansion. "How is it? Now you have obtained the spirit body of the Nine Star Deer Spirit?" Dongfang Ji couldn''t help asking when he saw that Wang Yu had left his meditation. He was also really curious. In any case, this is the legendary blood of the Nine Star Luling, and its background is too great. "Well, that''s right." Wang Yu nodded and explained a little. Although he obtained the spirit body of the Nine Star Lu Spirit, but due to the fit and intertwining with the Ziwei star body forged by Xuangong. Under this accident, what he got could not be regarded as the nine-star deer spirit body. "Is there such a thing?" Dongfang Ji said, see you soon. "For the time being, this deer spirit bloodline has made my physical body and spirit much stronger. As for the specific function of this spiritual body, I need to study it further." Wang Yu continued. For Dongfang Ji, an old senior of the human race, he only selectively kept some things related to the proficiency panel, and said the rest, without deliberately concealing anything. During these years of getting along, Dongfang Ji taught him everything, and Dongfang Ji also knew many things about him. The two can also be regarded as a relationship between teachers and friends, and they trust each other quite a lot. "An ancient book once recorded relevant content about the spirit body of spirit beasts. In addition to endowing spirit beasts with a long and long lifespan, spirit bodies can also produce a type of high-level energy in nature, aura medium." When Dongfang Ji said this, he thought for a while, as if he was recalling the content of the ancient book that he saw back then. "It is said that spirit beasts can continuously absorb various natural energies of the universe through their respective spirit bodies, and finally transform them into aura medium, feed on them, and complete evolutionary growth time after time." "Spiritual energy medium..." Wang Yu''s thoughts moved, and bright starlight appeared in his eyes again. "this is!" He quickly discovered something unusual about him that he hadn''t noticed before. A few meters of free energy around him are slowly gathering towards him. Under his eyes of the stars, they are like tiny dots of light, most of them are gray, and there are also some other colors. After converging, they wandered around Wang Yu twice, and finally couldn''t stand the attraction, merged into Wang Yu''s body, and quickly decomposed. After decomposing, some useless impurities were stripped out and floated out of the body, and the remaining trace of invisible usable energy was extracted and entered into a deeper level of Wang Yu''s physical body to be screened and eliminated again. Afterwards, less energy was extracted and integrated into one of Wang Yu''s cells, and when more energy entered the same cell, they interweaved and fused into a larger one. Then it was refined and transformed by blood cells, and finally spit out the smallest unit of aura medium, which floated in Wang Yu''s body, and sometimes dissipated, bursting out some weak in vitro fluorescence. The whole process was operated by Wang Yu''s current physique from beginning to end, and he did not have any control. Wang Yu observed his own spirit body for a moment, and then tried to actively stimulate his own physique. Soon, the attraction of the physique to the surrounding energy intensified, and the range of influence instantly expanded to a distance of hundreds of meters around. In this way, the number of units of aura medium produced by his body every minute and every second also increased suddenly. next. "Since this aura medium is high-level energy, then..." Thinking of this, Wang Yu couldn''t help but start to use his profound arts, and soon the aura medium in his body was really consumed and refined by him, and merged into his spiritual seed. Above his head, only he could see the proficiency of Xuan Gong, which kept beating. "It''s really useful!" Wang Yu was a little surprised. The spiritual energy medium transformed by himself in the body can be used as the high-level energy needed for his daily Xuangong practice. To a certain extent, it can perfectly replace the original power of the universe. In this way, the value of this spirit body has suddenly increased a lot in his heart. Not only that, but following his subsequent observation and experimentation, he found that if the aura medium was left alone, it was allowed to operate freely. Part of it will be released from the body, and the rest will be absorbed by Wang Yu''s body, and then produce the effect of continuous strengthening of physical fitness. Even the power of his bloodline showed signs of slowly expanding after continuously absorbing the aura medium, which really surprised him. It is not wrong to say that this is self-evolution. Obviously, Wang Yu''s spirit body also inherited some of the basic characteristics mentioned by Dongfang Ji. The more Wang Yu observes, the more he finds that this aura medium is a high-level energy like panacea, which can be used for many things. The only regret is that the energy of the surrounding environment is converted into the aura medium, and the conversion rate is extremely low. Even if they only focus on one thing, such as daily Xuangong practice, strengthening the spiritual seeds is not enough. And the aura medium cannot be stored, and a considerable part of them can always be freed after staying in Wang Yu''s body for a period of time. This made Wang Yu feel a little regretful. At present, he has no way to store up these scattered aura medium. But in any case, the help that this spiritual body brought to him is already great enough. In the future, with the further development of the spiritual body, it is believed that the absorption efficiency of the aura medium will also be greatly enhanced. Wang Yu is not in a hurry, after all, he has already stepped into the Star Spirit Realm. Even if he is now facing the kings of the major third-level civilizations, he still thinks he has the power to protect himself. In these star fields, there are quite few situations that can make him dangerous. Next, he only needs to make steady progress step by step, and cultivate with a calm mind. The body of the nine-star deer spirit in front of him lost the support of the power of blood, and the remaining energy in the flesh and blood dissipated at an accelerated rate. But after a while, the energy dissipated, and Lu Ling''s immortal body finally began to wither and rot. Afterwards, Wang Yu continued to stay in the Tower of Time, while using the aura medium he had transformed for daily practice, and generally continued to dig out the blood power of the Nine Star Luling and immerse himself in it. Until the news came from the Human Emperor, the number of Titans flooding into the Luling space was increasing. Many star fields have been successfully invaded by the Titans. Wars are raging everywhere, and if there are not many super-powerhouses who have mastered more than ninety cosmic powers in many areas, they will not be able to resist the invasion of the Titans. These giants are really too strong! Powerful enough to destroy everything, to eat away at everything. The flames of war ignited in many places, and it also made the strong players of the opposing camps in the major star regions exhausted and had to disperse. The priority of defending their respective star regions must be higher than that of others. The half-rotating star field was also invaded by the Titans. This result was somewhat beyond Wang Yu''s expectations. He didn''t expect that the alliance of the third-level civilizations and alien races in the star field would not be able to stop the invasion of the Titans. "Because there are more and more Titans emerging, and all of them have the power to destroy the world. It is said that it is a third-level civilization, but its performance is far stronger than most third-level civilizations. Race." Human Sovereign said to him. Now, not only the regular army of the Titan giants, but the Titan giants of the entire star field have come out in full force. Even the other huge creatures on the Titan star field descended into the Luling space through the space channel, and spread to other star fields rich in vitality. In addition, although the powerful races in the major star fields have established camps, they are not united as one, and they are also suspicious and wary of each other while cooperating with each other. Under various variables, it was only then that the Titans finally successfully invaded the major star fields, which gradually turned into a bitter fruit. There are not many territories of the human race, so the Titans have not yet come to the territory of the human race, causing huge losses. However, Human Sovereign took precautions and notified Wang Yu and Dongfang Ji in advance Humans are now the only ones who can fight against Titans. Humans are far from developed enough to deal with the powerful enemy of Titans. . Facts have proved that the Human Sovereign was right to plan ahead. Within a few days after notifying Wang Yu, a giant Titan approached the Tianhu Territory occupied by the human race at the boundary of the Tianhu galaxy. However, it had already been sensed by the rune devices arranged layer by layer in advance, and an exquisite nine-level rune array was activated silently, covering it. The large rune array appeared very concealed, it didn''t attack the giant titan, it only had the effect of confusing the enemy. Make the titans in the formation lose their sense of direction for a short time, and create an extended illusion of the scene, making them spin around in place. Some titan giants with keen perception will soon find out that something is wrong, and the big formation will not trap them for long. But some Titans with average perception will stay in the formation for a long time, enough for Wang Yu or Dongfang Ji to arrive smoothly. Chapter 378： king of titans The titan in front of him belongs to a titan with weak perception, and has never been in contact with the rune formation of the human race. He has been trapped in the formation for several hours and has not noticed any abnormalities. At this time, Wang Yu had already arrived outside the formation, looking at the giants in the formation who were circling in a daze, and didn''t take it seriously. This is just a super-class titan, it doesn''t even look like a regular army, it''s no different from the titan he killed before. He raised his right hand in his sleeve, raised it into a knife and slashed it down. A purple saber aura flashed away, and Wang Yu turned around and left the scene. "Take care of it and take it away." After saying a word, the following human star envoys saw the titan in the formation, whose head had been beheaded and life was cut off. Several generals of the Seventh Army of the Human Race opened their mouths half-open. The great terror spreading from the outside world was so easily killed... For a while, they were speechless for a long time. It''s not that they haven''t seen the world, but that the strength shown by Wang Yu is far beyond their imagination. I thought that even if it was Wang Yu, the strongest human race, who made the move, even if he could win, he would have to fight hard to win. However, Wang Yu was as easy as crushing an ant, as if telling them not to think too much. Looking back, Wang Yu had already left without a trace. "Okay, so strong!" Several generals showed a little more awe towards Wang Yu. Wang Yu is a well-deserved patron saint of the human race. For a period of time after that, more and more titans came to the half-rotating star field, and even many giant beasts from the Titan star field also appeared one after another. Maybe it''s because they haven''t had a full meal for a long time in the original star field, they are extremely vicious, and they will not let go of any creatures that can be put in their mouths along the way, and there is no grass growing anywhere they pass. All of a sudden, more and more alien races died in various parts of the star field, and they fled upon hearing the news, creating a great panic. After dealing with the harassment of the Titans for several times, as the number of incidents increased, Wang Yu gradually became impatient with these Titans. Although they were able to provide the race with a lot of flesh and blood containing powerful qi and blood attributes and the incomparably precious Titan''s Heart, it also affected Wang Yu''s daily cultivation process. The days are a bit uneasy. Moreover, the hidden dangers of the human race are also facing the test. After all, there are only two people, Wang Yu and Dongfang Ji, and the human race currently has three places, so it is inevitable that omissions will cause casualties. Go to Luling Dimension to see the situation. In the end, Wang Yu couldn''t bear it anymore, thinking that it would be best if there was a way to directly stop the invasion of the Titans, and eliminate hidden dangers from the source. It''s just a question of how to do it. Thinking in this way, Wang Yu planned to set off for a walk. Before the situation got worse, Dongfang Ji would take care of the human territory. While thinking about this, a visitor from heaven. Augusto, who also stepped into the Protoss level, appeared on Tianhanxing and found Wang Yu. His original intention was to come and see the situation of the human race, and based on his friendship with Wang Yu, he thought that if the situation was not good, he would help if he could. But the human race is calm here, and he knows that he is worrying too much. Wang Yu informed Augusto of his plan, and if he had time, he hoped that he could help take care of the human race after he left. Both Android and Apple are available. ¡¿ Augusto readily accepted, after all, Wang Yu had saved his life, so this little help was nothing. And he also told Wang Yu a news. Like Wang Yu, the foreign kings of the third-level civilizations in the major star regions lost their last patience in the face of this desperate situation. Determined to work together to find out the king of the Titans who ruled the Titans in the Luling space, kill him, and completely defeat the Titans. "Oh! The King of Titans is in that different space?" Wang Yu''s heart moved. "Well, many years of investigations have basically confirmed the location of the King of Titans. A total of eight kings of alien races with a third-level civilization will take action, and they don''t intend to give them a chance to escape." Augusto nodded. It''s okay to tell Wang Yu about this, because the eight kings have already met in the Luling space and are heading towards the King of Titans. Soon, this joint action to capture the king will have results. Wang Yu was thoughtful, but did not give up his previous thoughts, and soon stepped into the space channel alone, and came to the Luling space again. The sound of a manic giant beast roaring in the distance, under the impact of energy, the vision of changing the sky, the explosion of flames turned into beams of light, straight into the sky. This is still the main battlefield, and it is also the first important line of defense against the invasion of the titans. Wang Yu frowned and looked around. He noticed something strange as soon as he stepped into this different space. The manic and turbulent chaotic energy collided and wreaked havoc in all directions, constantly shaking the surrounding space. The originally stable deer spirit space lacked the support of the soul energy of the nine-star deer spirit. In the continuous vibration of this energy, it seemed to be more and more cracked. If this war continues, it is difficult to guarantee that this deer spirit space that connects all star fields can be preserved intact. It would be fine if it was just destroyed like this. Without this bridge, the Titans would have no way to continue invading the star fields, and this disaster would soon subside. It''s a pity, according to Wang Yu''s observation after opening the eyes of the stars, it may take decades to maintain such a high-intensity destructive power before the Luling space completely collapses, which is still too long after all. The kings of the third-level civilization may also know that this will not work, so they decide to take action together and directly kill the king of Titans, hoping to solve this disaster. The stars in Wang Yu''s eyes were shining brightly, and his field of vision continued to widen, and he saw more scenes. I also saw a large battlefield. A group of giant titans launched a charge, unstoppable. The rest of the foreign camps formed a thick and solid line of defense with a large number of strong members of the race. While blocking the Titans, they also counterattacked, and the power was not small. However, the bombardment on those titan bodies did not cause much damage. In comparison, the Titan''s body seemed too solid, like a real high wall, constantly advancing. The defense lines formed by the various foreign camps have been retreated again and again by these giants. This battlefield is the epitome of the entire offense and defense of both sides, and the major alien camps are already at a disadvantage. This is also another major reason why the kings of the three major civilizations are not in a hurry to go out and attack in person. If you don''t do it, the day lily will be cold. Wang Yu''s field of vision quickly crossed the battlefield and looked further into the distance. After thinking about it, he simply rose to a higher altitude and moved quickly. The entire Luling space is about the size of a hidden star, which is huge to ordinary people, but it is nothing to Wang Yu. It doesn''t take much time to go around. Soon, he found some traces, turned into a ray of purple light in the air, and flew towards the prescription more quickly. "God''s punishment!" With a low murmur, the God King floated into the air, bathed in the holy light. A thick beam of light crashed down from the sky, targeting a giant below. The size of the giant in normal state reached nearly 30 meters, which was much higher than that of other giants in normal state. With a head of red hair, on the thick fleshy skin, there are dense red lines. If you look closely, some bright red liquid is constantly swimming in it, and the moisture in the air is continuously vaporized and rising by the high temperature generated by it. There are nine eyes on his face, neatly arranged in three rows, watching the thick beam of light falling from above. The next moment, with a slight movement, he disappeared in place. The beam of light fell to the ground, shattering everything in an instant. Then the beam of light continued to expand and spread to all directions, covering the entire land under the holy light. The King of God was expressionless, but looked a little more dignified. The beam of light disappeared, and there was a huge tiankeng below, and all the substances in the tiankeng seemed to disappear directly. This divine punishment is truly terrifying. However, the effect is minimal. In the air, the giant titan was floating in the air at some point, with three eyes looking at the ground below, where there were several broken corpses of the giant titan, who could not escape the bombardment of the beam of light just now. The three eyes stared at the **** king with indifference and coldness. There are also three eyes watching the surroundings, besides the king of gods, there are other kings of alien races with a third-level civilization. Among them is the Queen of the Moon Spirit, the King of the Dikui, the King of Binding the Wind Spirit, the King of the Sky Demon and so on. Undoubtedly, the 30-meter-high titan in front of them is the target of their crusade, the king of titans. Soon, Wang Yu saw this high-end game from afar, and fell above a peak, observing the current situation with the eyes of stars. Apparently, this crusade has been going on for some time. The kings of several third-level civilized alien races are in different states, and some of them have obvious injuries. It seems that this battle is not easy for them. And Wang Yu soon discovered that he had only seen seven of the eight kings of the third-level civilization that Augusto mentioned. His eyes moved slightly, and he noticed a rock several kilometers away from the battlefield. The rock was already crumbling, and there was a corpse of a foreign race embedded in it. The body seemed to have suffered the impact of a terrifying force and became distorted. At this moment, it was lifeless. Wang Yu''s heart sank, he speculated that there was a high probability that it was one of the eight kings. Unexpectedly, a king of a third-level civilization had already fallen in this battle. This is a strong man like a **** king, the supreme being who ruled a star field, but now he said nothing. The strength of this Titan King is absolutely extremely strong! As if to confirm what Wang Yu thought, the Titan King launched his actions again, rushing directly to the God King of the Angel Clan. The speed is so fast, if Wang Yu hadn''t caught it with the eyes of the stars, it would be really difficult to lock the opponent''s movements in an instant. The Titan King crashed straight into the God King who was bathed in divine fire. Under the destruction of huge power, a huge energy gas cloud exploded like a nuclear bomb. The holy radiance was dispelled, leaving only the Titan King still in place. The Titan King said nothing, and the six-eyed boy turned to the other side. There was a sacred radiance shrouded there, and the figure of the king of gods reappeared here, and was not crushed by the king of titans before. The God King''s face was stern, his right hand stretched out, and the fire around him quickly condensed, turning into a burning God King Spear. This is the magical weapon he transformed with his ability, but it is similar to the Ziwei knife that Wang Yu condensed. The God King Spear is more than eight meters long and looks very domineering. The King of Titans rushed towards him again, and the King of Gods also turned into a ball of white light and charged forward without showing any sign of weakness. The rest of the kings did not sit still, and cooperated with the **** king to launch a counterattack. When the siege was just launched, one of the kings was killed by the king of Titans in front of several people on the spot. This made them startled and angry, and some were shocked by the strength of the Titan King. Afterwards, the King of Titans summoned several powerful protoss from the Titan race, and the two sides fought to this point. All the generals summoned by the King of Titans were wiped out, and the remaining seven kings of the star field were also injured to varying degrees, so they didn''t take advantage of it too much. "The outcome is unpredictable..." Wang Yu understood the situation, and thought that it was safe enough to summon so many rulers of the third-level civilization to end. But this king of titans insisted on relying on his own strength to fight evenly. "His Titan body seems to be different." Wang Yu''s attention was more and more focused on the Titan King, as if he had noticed something. The light of the stars in his eyes became even brighter. He pierced through the tyrannical body of the titan, and faintly saw the ancient blood flowing in the body of the king of titans, which represented the king of giants. And when he saw this bloodline, a movement surged deep in his own bloodline. Wang Yu frowned slightly, his mind wandered, and he easily suppressed this blood pulse. This is the part of the Titan blood he devoured, and he instinctively wanted to submit to the king of his clan. "Interesting." Wang Yu murmured. In the distance, the Titan King seemed to sense something, and the three eyes in the upper row suddenly looked towards the extremely distant direction where Wang Yu was. Although he couldn''t detect Wang Yu''s existence, he sensed that someone was spying on his blood! This moment of distraction, overwhelming attacks from all directions instantly overwhelmed him, making him pay the price. "Die to me!" The bright red hair on the Moon Queen''s body fluttered, and powerful energy surged on each hair. It is also different from the power of the universe, like the sacred power of the angel gods, it is the bloodline ability of the moon spirits that belongs exclusively to the royal family. Her small claw swiped down, and suddenly a giant claw hundreds of meters long directly blasted the Titan King into the ground below. A large layer of magma exploded and sprayed out from the ground. The remaining six kings of the star field also showed their own special abilities did not hold back at all, chasing the king of titans and launched a powerful bombardment. A group of cyan wind spirits in the shape of a lake summoned a unique sad wind, blasting from the air into the depths of the ground where the King of Titans was located like several spiral electric drills. It seems that even the King of Titans is going to pierce the earth''s crust directly! The Dikui clan punched ten punches per second, continuously bombarding the hole that was getting bigger and bigger. At high speed, the fists rubbed against the air and caused a lot of flames. It''s hard to imagine how any living thing could survive such a bombardment. However, a howling sound quickly sounded from the ground, responding. Dozens of hundreds of underground magma exploded at the same time, spraying high into the sky, filled with black smoke, blocking all light. The thousand-foot giant broke through the ground and was reborn from the ashes. ¡­ Chapter 379： under the titan With a roar of the huge palm, it grabbed the several kings of the star field above. The speed is so fast that it easily distorts the space along the way, imitating the horizon of the lake. The Moon Queen was like a baseball being hit by a home run, and was instantly slapped by this giant palm and flew away without a trace. The king of Dikui tried to fight with his strength, but was also knocked into the air, smashing several mountain peaks in succession. The King of Binding Wind Spirit turned into a few wisps of green wind and scattered between the fingers of the giant palm. The God King of the Angel Clan once again merged into the divine radiance and floated into the distance. He was the only one who didn''t look so embarrassed, but he was also injured by the terrible palm strength of the King of Titans, his breath was a little disordered, and his face was not very good. "You all surrender to me!" The voice of the King of Titans turned into sound waves and exploded between heaven and earth. He actually wanted to make all the star field kings present submit to him. However, this also angered those star field kings. They are the supreme masters of their respective regions, how could they allow them to choose to submit to the supreme aura cultivated for thousands of years. "Go to hell, bastard, do you think you''re safe?!" The moon queen''s home run, burning with anger, made a comeback, a huge claw that was about the same size as the giant king of the titan fell in the air, as if it was about to crush the king of titans and tear it apart. The Titan King reached out to support the falling giant claw. In the distance, the God King of the Angel Clan saw this, his eyes glowed brightly, and he seemed to be groaning. Kamui! The surging holy radiance was a little less gentle and holy, and a little more murderous, all integrated into the summoned God King Spear in his hand. The God King Spear shot out, swelled against the wind, and turned into a giant gun hundreds of meters long. Like a round of daylight, it hit the Titan King, trying to destroy his immortal body. The huge figure of more than 1,000 feet couldn''t bear the impact of this **** king spear. With one hand carrying the huge paw of the Moon Queen Queen above, and the other hand grasping the body of the **** king gun, he staggered back two steps, stepped two a deep pit. "Surrender!" The titan roared, his whole body was red, the energy of the titan expanded his body, the frenzied air flow reversed, and the whole space intensified the shock. With infinite strength, he directly crushed the falling claw of the Moon Queen, and then broke the God King Spear. Under the persecution of these kings of the star field, his energy and spirit climbed to the extreme, and the blood of the ancient Titan was boiling. "I am the only king!" The extremely heavy voice of the King of Titans spread throughout the entire deer spirit space at this moment, and his whole body''s courage and will were integrated into the voice. All the living beings in the space felt a soul tremor, and unconsciously had the idea of ??surrender. Suddenly, a storm surged, and majestic energy converged into the Titan King''s body. The next moment, the spirit of the Titan King broke through the limit, and that ancient Titan bloodline was able to go a step further! This crusade actually allowed him to complete a wave of strength improvement halfway through! This made the hearts of the kings of the star field sink again. It seems that the goddess of fate is not on their side today. The Titan King''s strength has not yet improved, but they have already made them fight so hard, and the difficulty of the current crusade will only increase. call! The strong wind tore through everything, and the Titan King set off again. His speed of action was obviously accelerated, and his arm pierced through the air to grab the Sky Demon King who couldn''t dodge. A strange race with spiky vines growing all over its body, and its strength is not weak among the kings of the star field. But this time, he was firmly captured by the Titan King. With a muffled bang, the Titan King held it tightly in his palm and kept grinding it. The next moment, countless huge vines barely stretched through the fingers of the Titan King, sticking out like sharp thorns. It was as if the King of Titans was not holding the King of Sky Demons in his palm, but a huge sea urchin with poisonous thorns. "Those who don''t submit will die!" The Titan King exerted his strength again, and there was a dazzling red light on his arm, which was a symbol of the full energy of the Titan. He ignored the struggling vines and directly crushed them violently. Also crushed was the Sky Demon King who had nowhere to escape in his palm. Then the Sky Demon King was directly sent into the mouth of the Titan King and swallowed. The huge energy in the flesh and blood of the King of Star Regions made him very comfortable. Just after completing the breakthrough, he urgently needs a lot of energy to replenish, only in this way can his strength be fully improved. All of this happened too fast, while the rest of the star field kings were still shaking. The Titan King came to the corpse of the Starfield King who died first in two steps, opened his mouth wide, and gnawed down the mountain where the Starfield King''s corpse was located, and swallowed it into his mouth. This scene is really exaggerated. And with the corpse of another Starfield King entering his stomach, the Titan King received more nutrients, and he could clearly feel that under the effect of the power of blood, his strength was increasing, and his physical body became stronger. In the distance, the Moon Queen bared her teeth, her fox face looked a bit vicious. She wanted to kill the Titan King very much, but now she was a little too afraid to take the risk again. Now there are already two kings of the star field who are similar in strength to her, and they have been killed in front of them. This made her extremely afraid, and she had to admit that this ancient Titan bloodline was too strong. It is far from being able to compare with the bloodlines of these modern rising races. His eyes fell on the other kings of the star field, and they all felt the hesitation of the remaining teammates. Being able to make several kings like this is enough to show how powerful the king of Titans is at the moment. On the other hand, the aura of the King of Titans has climbed to the extreme, and it feels like a real king is coming, looking around the crowd. "not enough!" The Titan King opened his mouth, spitting blood energy from his mouth, three rows of scorching children, staring at the remaining six star field kings. He has already given up other thoughts, since these strong aliens are unwilling to surrender, let them all be his nourishment and help him become stronger. He set off again without hesitation, and rushed towards those kings of the star field. With a huge figure of more than a thousand feet, like a towering mountain moving at high speed, it instantly enveloped the angel clan **** king. This is his first goal. The God King transformed his fist with one hand, and the majestic sacred energy was continuously collected, gathered in the palm of his hand, and compressed into an extremely small spot of light. At this moment, his eyes also turned into two **** of divine fire, and his mouth and nose were also boiling with divine fire, entering the state of extreme combat power. Immediately after this punch was released, the light spot that was compressed to the point of no further bloomed. The huge fist fell like a huge meteorite, matching the fist of the king of gods. Card! When the two fists intersected, the surrounding space was still overwhelmed after all, and there were traces of black and empty cracks. Wang Yu was hundreds of kilometers away, even if he didn''t use the eyes of the stars, he could still see clearly. The divine radiance that soared into the sky dispelled a large amount of accumulated gray layers in the sky. A strong wind with a burning smell blew in front of him after a while. "A battle at this level is probably enough to destroy an entire planet." Wang Yu thought to himself. Suddenly, I felt that after this battle, it was hard to say whether this Luling Space could hold on. In the arena, the **** king was repelled, and the sacred power on his body showed signs of being broken, flickering and flickering. On the other side, the Titan King stood where he was, his arms hanging down. There was a large and obvious depression on the back of the hand where he punched. The entire palm was covered with smoke. It is not necessarily true to say that he was not injured, no matter how strong the body of a titan is, it is not immortal. But in a strong confrontation, the injuries are not serious. On the other hand, the God King waved his hand, and a large piece of holy light shone down again, covering it, as if he was healing himself. Obviously, the punch just now caused a lot of damage to him. The injury was so serious that he needed to consume holy energy immediately to heal himself. The king of the Titans stared at the wound on his lower palm with three eyes, and the king of gods with six eyes. He didn''t expect that after his bloodline was improved and his physical body was strengthened, the God King could still cause him harm. He knew that it wasn''t the divine king''s physical strength, but the special sacred energy that could continue to cause him harm. Even though the lethality is limited, compared to the other kings of the star field, this sacred energy can indeed still threaten him. Thinking of this, the Titan King rushed towards the God King again. In his opinion, as long as this guy is killed, there will be no suspense about the outcome. winter! Accompanied by a strong sound of piercing through the air, any movement of the Titan King can cause the space to vibrate endlessly. The deer spirit space is repelling him invisible all the time. This increasingly collapsing space could no longer accommodate an existence like the King of Titans. The siege and crusade turned into a bitter fight. After more than ten minutes, the king of the third star field was seized by the king of the Titans, crushed the body and sent it to the mouth, turning it into the nutrition of this giant. The remaining five kings of the star field were terrified. Each of them also suffered serious injuries in the battle. The mind is highly tense, and I worry that if I relax a little, I will step into the footsteps. This kind of battle has become more and more unfavorable to them, and they even have the idea of ????retiring. Including the king of gods, even relying on the power of the gods to cause damage many times. However, the Titan King''s physical body is too strong, it can hurt him, but such injuries are far from fatal. "How could this be so!" The Diku King''s aura was very weak, and he stood up on a crumbling peak. He couldn''t accept the result of such a battle. On the other side, the Divine King fell into the earth like a white meteor, sinking into the erupting magma. Then a fourth ruler of the star domain fell between the fingers of the Titan King. The Moon Queen finally wanted to give up at this moment. She knew that if she continued to fight, the chance of her being killed was extremely high. Sooner or later, he could only die, and there was no chance of beheading the King of Titans. However, just as she was about to evacuate, the Titan King seemed to be able to read his heart, and turned his target to her first. He was treated like a **** king, and he was also blasted into the underground magma layer with one punch. Thus, only the King of Dikui and the King of Bound Wind Spirit remained in the field. Without hesitation, the King of Binding Wind Spirit turned into a few wisps of green wind and dissipated in the field. Just as the nine eyeballs of the King of Titans turned, looking for the next target. A ray of purple light suddenly descended from the sky and landed on the head of the Titan King. This moment is the time when the King of Titans has the chance to win, and he is slacking off. It was too late when he realized something was wrong. The purple light hit him instantly. Circles of purple light patterns then spread out and stirred. The powerful power tore apart the void again, causing the surrounding space to collapse and shatter again. This time the fragmentation was larger and the repair time was slower. It can be seen the power of this falling purple light. The huge head of the King of Titans was hit hard by the purple light, and the extremely tough cortex on the top shattered like the surrounding space. Even the inner skull was cracked several times. The thick neck couldn''t bear the impact of this wave of force, and it also appeared to be broken, faintly as if it couldn''t hold the head of the King of Titans. ¡¿ Everything happened too suddenly and too fast. With just this one blow, the King of Titans, who had never fallen, suddenly fell down. It hit the ground, causing an earthquake, and a large piece of magma was splashed extremely high. Ziguang paused in the air and turned into a human form, which was obviously Wang Yu. He was surrounded by **** aura, and a ferocious beast enveloped him. The purple energy drifted away, which was the residual energy from Wang Yu''s blow just now. In this blow, Wang Yu didn''t use his sword, but punched him down. Boxing can also better display the strength of his eleventh-level Ziweixing spirit body. The terrifying power, unparalleled speed, combined with the Ziwei star power released by the spirit seed, the explosive power of boxing is Wang Yu''s blow just now. "This¡­" Seeing this sudden scene, the only remaining king of the land not far away almost popped his eyes. The Titan King, who had made them feel desperate before, was hit by this inconspicuous figure, who shattered his skull and cervical spine and fell to the ground. This fierce man who has never been seen before is too strong! Wang Yu touched his fist. He smashed the opponent''s skull forcefully just now. Although the fist bone on the side of his attack would not be broken, it was still a little painful. The bloodline of the King of Titans is indeed a little different. The strength of the bloodlines of ordinary Protoss-level Titans can only reach about tenth level at most. And the strength of the Titan''s bloodline of the King of Titans has almost reached the eleventh level, breaking the setting of the tenth level strength limit that Wang Yu thought. If it weren''t for this, Wang Yu''s sudden punch just now was sure to kill him instantly. "pity." It is a pity to think of this. After accumulating energy for so long, I failed to achieve the desired result. In this way, I am afraid that they will still fall into a fierce battle in a while. He has the spirit body of the eleventh-level Ziwei Star, and the opponent also has the blood of the eleventh-level ancient Titan King. Even though he has confidence in his Ziweixing spiritual body, UU Reading www. uukanshu.com But after all, in terms of cultivation progress, he just entered the Astral Realm not long ago, not as good as those kings of the third-level civilization, let alone this King of Titans. Now face-to-face, the outcome is unpredictable! Roar! Shrinking back to the normal state of 30 meters, the Titan King roared to the sky, rolled up a large amount of underground magma with his fist, and with the strength of his fist, shattered layers of space and blasted towards Wang Yu. Not to be outdone, Wang Yu relied on his physical strength and did not intend to dodge, so he punched the same person a second time. The ferocious blood energy is integrated into it, making this fist equally terrifying. boom! The moment the two fists collided, an energy storm formed, the earth turned into powder, and the mountains collapsed. The space rift is like a **** hole, sucking everything into the endless cosmic darkness. ¡­ Chapter 380： Asterisk The space crack like a black hole is not repaired and disappeared instantly like before. This time it lasted for nearly a full minute, making it difficult for the surrounding energy, matter, and even light to escape the engulfment of this space gap. Wang Yu backed away when he sensed something was wrong. Fortunately, the suction strength of this spatial rift was not strong enough for him to resist. hum! Wang Yu''s eyes were shining brightly, and he keenly captured a series of space distortion phenomena. The next moment, the Titan King rushed in front of him as if teleporting, and slammed into him hard. Two figures, one red and one purple, smashed one mountain after another into pieces like this. Then a long furrow was plowed in the far land. The God King and Moon Queen also struggled out of the underground magma at this time. Thanks to Wang Yu holding back the Titan King, the two of them escaped by luck. The king of gods ascended into the sky and looked at the moving place in the distance. Seeing Wang Yu''s appearance at a glance, his face showed surprise. He didn''t expect that the person who intercepted the King of Titans would be a human race that had already declined incomparably. This completely exceeded his expectations, and also greatly exceeded the expectations of the Moon Queen. At this moment, Wang Yu was wrestling with the King of Titans on the ground. The terrifying power is like the collision of two runaway ancient beasts. Being able to fight evenly with the Titan King alone, and not giving in to each other, this performance alone is already better than several of their star field rulers. Thinking about how unwise she wanted to deal with this human race back then. After all, this is an opponent comparable to the King of Titans. "You knew his strength a long time ago?" The Queen of the Moon Essence suddenly asked, asking the God King of the Angel Clan beside her. If God King hadn''t come forward to mediate before, I''m afraid Queen Moon Jing would have done something to Wang Yu at that time. The God King was speechless, neither nodded nor shook his head, and only focused on the Titan King and Wang Yu. This battle is the ultimate key. "If it is, I need to thank you one more time." Queen Moon Essence whispered. On the other side, Wang Yu resisted the impact of the King of Titans. The strength of the opponent is indeed unparalleled, but Wang Yu''s strength is also extraordinary. "I didn''t expect that!" the Titan King buzzed. In terms of strength, he was faintly exhausted, and immediately took the lead to take a step back to end the wrestling. If we had to talk about the result, he was the one who flinched first. He did not surpass Wang Yu in terms of strength, but was at a slight disadvantage. This was the first time since he became the new Queen of the Titan family, which always made him feel incredible. The next moment, his arms were like overclocking pile drivers, roaring and punching Wang Yu crazily. Wang Yu didn''t flinch, but felt the blood flow in his body quickly and became hot. The **** beast covering his body also became more and more solid. If you stand farther away, you may not even be able to see Wang Yu''s figure clearly. boom boom boom One after another space cracks were formed and disappeared under the collision of the fists of the two. The two fought from the ground to the sky again. The nine-eyed children of the King of Titans shot beams of astonishingly destructive beams, shattering mountains and ground. What annoys him is that even though he has nine eyes, it is difficult to track Wang Yu who is locked at extreme speed. In terms of strength, Wang Yu and the King of Titans are evenly matched. But in terms of explosive speed, Wang Yu was obviously better. No matter how powerful a beam of light is, it won''t help if it doesn''t hit. Even if there are occasional hits, the damage to Wang Yu is limited. The eleventh-level mutant spirit body is not just for fun. After fighting for this part, Wang Yu basically had confidence in his mind, and he fought more calmly. "If I didn''t get the bloodline of the Nine Star Luling, maybe I wouldn''t even be qualified to play this time." Wang Yu really felt his own strength, but he also understood that all of this was the improvement brought about by the blood of the Nine Star Luling. It''s not that the Titan King is weak, but that he is too strong now! boom! The King of Titans slapped Wang Yu who had landed again, and once again broke a large underground hole. "Annihilation!" The nine eyes of the King of Titans were wide open, covered with bloodshot eyes. At the next moment, the nine eyed boys burst out beams of light at the same time, merging into a thick beam of light in front of them, and then just hit Wang Yu''s previous position with a palm. He was sure that Wang Yu was still there, his palm was like a five-element mountain, restricting the opponent''s movements. Then there was the final fatal blow. The beam of light seemed to be blasting through the entire bottom layer of the ground, and a large number of dusty rocks were completely annihilated, including the magma that surged up and gasified directly under the beam of light. Let''s go and give it a try. ¡¿ This kind of formidable power is much stronger than the beam of light that the angelic **** king gathered with the divine power before. It took tens of seconds for the beam of light to stop before it slowed down. Looking at the huge figure of the King of Titans, he was actually a bit panting at the moment. The luster in the six-eyed boy also dimmed a lot. It can be seen how much pressure Wang Yu put on him, and now he has gone all out without reservation. A large expanse of flying dust changed the entire space and boundary, and the lava below was boiling, as if in an abyss and purgatory. The Titan King exhaled heavily, and suddenly Wang Yu''s voice came from one side, which made him lose his balance. The reptile is not dead yet! "Do you want to break through here?" The Titan King suddenly turned his head to look, and Wang Yu had already appeared in front of him. Putting his palms together, the first of the nine star seals on Wang Yu''s neck suddenly lit up when he inspired it. His spiritual body still has a lot of room for further development. Among them are the nine star seals on his neck. Although this period of time was not long, he still gained a lot under the seven times time difference in the Tower of Time. Of the nine star seals, he lit up the first one. At this moment, the starlight in his eyes was extremely strong. A hand was raised, and there was a purple knife in his hand. The star seal that lit up on his neck extended a band of light, like a chain, connected to the blade of his purple knife. The function of the star seal is very simple, it stimulates the potential power of the spirit body and fully explodes it. It is so powerful, Wang Yu has tried it before, and soon listed this star seal as his big trump card. At this point in the battle of the Titan King, it was too late to deal with it, and Wang Yu sliced ??it across. The purple saber energy exploded like a purple thunder, engulfing the head and neck of the Titan King in an instant. Wang Yu passed through and stopped behind the King of Titans. The activated star seal on his neck returned to its original state and lost its luster. The purple knife in his hand also returned to normal, without the bonus of the star seal, the original purple light on the blade finally bloomed again. The air seemed to freeze at this moment. The Titan King covered his face with one hand and his head with the other in pain. Blood boiling like magma continuously spewed out from between his fingers. A long cry turned into a sound wave and swept in all directions. The titans in the entire Luling space stopped one after another, turning their heads to look for the sound. There was a change in the blood of the Titans in their respective bodies, as if foreshadowing something. "The breath of the king of Titans..." the king of diqui couldn''t believe it, but the fact happened right before his eyes. The originally powerful and invincible Titan King, his aura rapidly decayed, and his vitality continued to be lost. This is a sign of death! Tens of seconds passed, and the Titan King, who was covering his head, finally dropped his hands powerlessly. Only then did he see that most of the exposed head had been cut open, and his face was covered in a lake of flesh and blood. There were only three of the original nine-eyed children, and they looked dull and dull. In the end, the Titan King died on the spot. The one who killed him was Wang Yu. Wang Yu was not surprised, he used the star seal, and this knife was the final kill. It''s just that the star seal has stimulated too much potential, which made him seriously short of body for a while, and rarely entered a weak state, and there was no one in his strength. Afterwards, a longer recovery period will be required, and it will not be possible to recover overnight. This is what he knew during the previous test, and it was precisely because of this that in order to ensure that this blow was enough to close the coffin, he had been consuming the Titan King and laying the groundwork for so long. Including watching from the sidelines before, allowing several other star field rulers to carry out the planned siege first. It would be best if it could be killed directly, but at worst it would be possible to consume a wave of Titan King first and knock down some of the opponent''s state. Of course, on the other hand, apart from the **** kings of the angel race, Wang Yu also doesn''t trust these masters of the star field. Not to mention whether they will become enemies in the future, if after he demonstrates his formidable strength, these masters of the star field will feel jealous, and take advantage of Wang Yu''s current weakness to encircle and suppress him as the second king of Titans. Not impossible. Wang Yu doesn''t like to bet his own safety on others, so he can only appear at the end. There were three star domain masters who were also seriously injured. Even if Wang Yu was weak, even if he was invincible, he thought it would be no problem to escape. On the other side, the God King and the Moon Queen were completely silent. The king of gods lost his mind for a while, remembering the scene when he first saw Wang Yu. How long has it been since the human race has grown to such an astonishing level. No matter how you think about it, this is too bizarre. Looking at it this way now, the strength of this human race powerhouse has completely surpassed him. Not to mention the existence of Dongfang Ji, he also knew about it. "This human race..." The king of gods who came back to his senses watched Wang Yu put the corpse of the king of titans into the storage props, and he didn''t know what he was thinking. After collecting the loot, Wang Yu looked in the direction of the God King and Moon Queen. Queen Moon Essence turned around and left without hesitation. I''m afraid that the other party still remembers what happened before, and will come to trouble her again. Wang Yu restrained his breath with a spiritual method, and she didn''t realize that Wang Yu was already in a weak state of being strong on the outside and being dry on the inside, even after a distance. Already seriously injured, she was very afraid of Wang Yu. Naturally, Wang Yu didn''t have any thoughts about the Moon Queen, so he let her go. Anyway, the purpose of this trip has been achieved, a wave of his own strength was tested, and he successfully killed the King of Titans. In the distance, the God King nodded at Wang Yu as a greeting, and then disappeared into the radiance and left. Today''s Wang Yu, today''s human race, seems to be different again. He had to adjust his attitude towards the human race again, and he couldn''t take it too seriously. On the surface, he is the ruler of the half-rotating star field, but in fact, it is really not certain now. With Wang Yu and Dongfang Ji around, at least it is no longer possible for him to rule the human race. Wang Yu also did not continue to stay in this land for a long time, and returned directly to Tianhanxing. In a weak state, there is no need to continue surfing outside. "What! Xiaoyu killed that Titan King!" The Heavenly Man Pagoda, the witch''s face was shocked. what''s the situation? It seems that I heard some great news just now. "En." Human Sovereign nodded, he was also emotionally ups and downs when he heard it for the first time. Wang Yu just went out for a trip lightly, and when he came back, he solved the existence that everyone regarded as a nightmare. "Xiaoyu has become stronger again." The old suzerain heard it and couldn''t help smiling. He seemed much calmer. For him, the feats that Wang Yu had done before were few, but now they are just one more thing added. "It is said that the previous eight god-king-like Star Domain Masters joined forces to attack, but the Titan King killed four of them on the spot..." Human Sovereign continued to speak, making several people gasp when they heard it. They are only at the star envoy level, it is hard to imagine that the master of the star field like the king of the gods will fall one day. And one death is as many as four. But the stronger King of Titans finally fell into Wang Yu''s hands. Doesn''t such a comparison prove that Wang Yu is stronger than those masters of the star field? "Xiaoyu has not only become stronger, he has completely changed, like a different person..." the pope exclaimed. Not long ago, the God King was the absolute overlord to them. If there was no Dongfang Ji, they would have to obey the God King and the angel clan. The situation now is somewhat different. Facing an absolute powerhouse at the level of a **** king, the human race has one more Wang Yu who can control the field. And compared to Dongfang Ji, Wang Yu is a serious rising human powerhouse of the same generation. "Since the King of Titans is gone, what is the situation of the Titans now?" the witch asked. Several people are quite concerned about this. After all, the Titans invaded the half-rotating star field before, causing more and more damage, and even their human race was gradually affected. If Dongfang Ji and Wang Yu were not in charge, they would not be able to defend the three lands of the human race. If this situation continues in the long run, UU Reading www.uukanshu. Under the overthrow of the nest, their human race must also be doomed. "Regarding this matter, according to the latest news, the Titans in the Luling Space did have internal chaos due to the fall of the Titan King. Those regular troops split up and were taken away by a few protoss-level titans. Their actions of invading other star domains remained unchanged, but they had no leader. Their actions also lost unity and planning, and the threat was not so great. " Che Qin, the emperor, told several people. In general, Wang Yu''s beheading of the King of Titans has indeed achieved considerable results. The internal strife among the titan giants caused them to lose cohesion, and some titan giants even began to fight against their own race due to differences and other reasons. In addition, compared to the half-rotating star field with the king of gods, more Titans began to go to the four places that lost the master of the star field. Avoiding risks is something that any alien will do. Chapter 381： titan end "In this way, although the disaster is not over, it will be better for us after all." The Pope nodded. According to this trend, it won''t be long before the Titans and other intruding giants in the half-rotating star field will be wiped out by the angel clan led by the king of gods. "Well, wait a little longer and we can develop as usual." Human Sovereign said. He is most concerned about the development of the human race, and he does not want to delay the development of the human race for too long because of the Titans. "By the way, how is Xiaoyu now? I haven''t seen him since I came out of Tianji Pavilion." The witch looked around and asked. "Xiaoyu didn''t pay a price for beheading the King of Titans this time. He is recuperating in the Tower of Time at this time. Of course, there is nothing serious, so don''t worry." Human Sovereign explained. When Wang Yu came back, he was the only one who saw Wang Yu, knew what had happened, and understood Wang Yu''s current weak state. Hearing this, the witch didn''t ask any more questions, as long as Wang Yu was safe and sound. Afterwards, as expected, after some rectification, the God King quickly led the Angel God Clan to wipe out the remaining Titans and other intruders in the half-rotational star field with a thunderous force. And once again blocked the entrances of the major space passages leading to the semi-rotary star field. There are protoss-level seraphs sitting at each passageway. Under the disasters of the Titans in these years, the human race has obtained a large amount of precious cultivation materials such as the heart of the Titans because of Wang Yu. A Titan Heart is enough to cultivate a large number of monk elites with great potential in the human race. And the Angel Protoss has fought against the Titans for many years, and such precious things will only be collected more. Therefore, in the past few years, many new seraphs have been born in the angel family, and all of them have extremely strong strength in the astral realm. Among them, Augusto is one of the representatives. Compared with a few years ago, the Angel God Clan has developed better, and the seraphs are born one after another, and the blood heritage inherited from the ancient times is undoubtedly evident. In the Tower of Time, Wang Yu recuperated for more than a month before he adjusted from this weak state. This is because he took a lot of top-notch elixir from Tianji Pavilion and swallowed it, so that he can recover faster, otherwise this time will have to be prolonged. After recovering, Wang Yu was not idle either. Some time ago, his bloodline was absorbed into the bloodline of Jiuxing Luling due to swallowing, and finally reached the carrying limit. But now, as his spiritual body continues to transform energy, part of the aura medium formed is also subtly expanding his blood. This also gave him the opportunity to devour and fuse other foreign bloodlines again. Therefore, after waiting for a while, he felt that the bloodline had almost expanded, and decisively swallowed the ancient bloodline of the Titan King. Although the bloodline of the King of Titans is not as good as that of the Nine Star Luling, it is also a rare and precious bloodline. And the result of devouring fusion did not disappoint Wang Yu. Both his titan''s body and titan''s power have broken through the tenth level of strength, which is the same as his Ziweixing spirit body, which has reached the eleventh level. He could clearly feel that the strength of his physical body had increased, and there seemed to be infinite power in his body, although it was not as obvious as when he obtained the spirit body of Ziwei Xing. But when it comes to his physical strength, it is already very difficult to improve significantly. The double eleventh-level blood strengthens the physical talent, which makes him feel better than ever. As if there was nothing in the world that he couldn''t solve with one punch. If so, give it another shot. ¡­ As time went by, the disasters brought by the Titans gradually subsided. Without the King of Titans in charge, the entire Titan family has been torn apart, and the previous regular army soon became a straggler, fighting on their own, or even fighting among themselves. Under the call of the God King, the remaining four masters of the star field started a gradual encroachment and clean-up. Soon, the waves of giant titans in the Luling space will be resolved. The rest also all fled to the four star fields where there is no star field master sitting in charge. Afterwards, several years passed in the outside world. The half-rotating star field has basically come out from the shadow of the previous Titans. There is only the last fish that slipped through the net, hiding from XZ in the Middle East of Star Field. Somewhere in the weather galaxy, Lei Jiren''s territory. There are electric arcs floating in the air all year round, making crackling noises, and from time to time, there are thunder lights scurrying around like snakes in the air, appearing and disappearing from time to time. Below is a barren rocky land, few people come. At this time, a few Leiji people flew past in the distance, and suddenly they seemed to have discovered something, and they all landed in a barren rock. "This is!" The two pupils of a Leiji man shrouded in the thunder light suddenly widened. The rest of the Leiji people in the team were also startled, staring at the ground below. There is a row of huge footprints extending out there, as if a giant humanoid has just walked by. Although the Titan giant disaster has gradually passed in the half-rotating star field, there is no guarantee that all the titan giants in the star field have been wiped out. This huge humanoid footprint instantly reminded these Leiji people of the Titans. "You must go back and report!" After observing the footprints for a while, a Leiji man said in a deep voice. The power of the Titans is deeply rooted in the hearts of the people, and they must pay attention to it. only. When they were thinking like this, a huge shadow suddenly enveloped them. "Not good!" Several Leiji people suddenly turned around and looked, panicked. At some point, two giant titans appeared behind them, watching them. For a while, under the oppression of the powerful aura, the brains of several Leiji people went blank, as if they had lost the simplest ability to think. Soon, a big palm grabbed them. Under the crisis of death, they instinctively released thunder attacks. But with this little power, it can''t even scratch an itch in front of the Titan. Opening its mouth wide, one of the titans swallowed them all together. The last bit of lightning cracked between the titan''s teeth. "Tch, it''s unpalatable. It doesn''t taste like flesh and blood. It''s neither delicious nor nutritious. It''s better than nothing." One of the giant titans buzzed, quite disgusted with the body of this Leiji man. "If Thunderbolt is more powerful, it should be more refreshing if you drink it with a cold drink." Another titan laughed. Laughter rumbled. "It''s about this time, thanks to the fact that you can still laugh, if those bird people find out, we will all be finished." "If you want me to say, it''s better to find a way to leave here and go to those four star fields. It''s too dangerous here now." "really¡­" Just as the two Titans were saying this, a distortion occurred in the space not far away. A space passage opened, and a small figure walked out of it, which frightened the two Titans, who thought it was the angel gods who came. A tyrannical and strange energy fluctuation emanated from the figure, even stronger than the two titans felt a little uncomfortable from this energy for no reason. The figure is about two meters tall, and is wearing a gold-plated battle armor, but it is damaged and looks dilapidated. The figure has a pair of golden pupils, and the energy that made the two Titans feel uncomfortable flows out of these pupils. And Wang Yu and the others couldn''t be more familiar with this pair of golden eyes. It was the eyes of Jilong. The appearance of the figure is no different from that of the human race, the image of a middle-aged man with bronze skin and a burly figure. With a cold and indifferent expression, even though the two titans were in front of him, he was unmoved and just looked around. "Aren''t those birdmen?" A titan felt a lot more at ease when he saw that the visitors were not from the angel protoss. "Hey, he looks delicious, I''ll take a bite first." "No, it''s gone in one bite. Give me half. I want the upper body." "Impossible, the upper body is mine." The two titans argued inexplicably, and the human race in front of him turned his head sideways, still staring at the two giants indifferently. His golden pupils became more and more radiant, and his hands were slightly clenched into fists, with Zhelong energy condensed in them. After a while, the two star-level titans fell to the ground like this, lifeless, with two shriveled hearts and flesh beside them. The Titan energy inside was swallowed up. The celebrity looked at his blood-stained hands. Obviously, he was the one who killed the two titans just now, which shows that he is also extremely strong. At this time, there was another figure in the unclosed transmission channel. The six wings are impressively the seraphs of the angel protoss. Although the seraph''s face was equally handsome, it looked a little darker. The sacred energy on his body is not so pure, it is intertwined with the golden dragon energy. After he appeared, his gaze first fell on the two titan corpses on the ground. Then he looked around. "Did you teleport to the weather galaxy?" the seraph muttered to himself. Then he distracted himself. "Strange, isn''t there a single awakened host here?" Hearing that, the celebrity raised his head just now, and he didn''t seem to expect it. "Have they all been killed?" The human race said, his voice was hoarse and dry, as if his vocal cords had been damaged. "It should be like this, it''s a pity." Seraphim nodded. The middle-aged man did not continue, but suddenly inserted his arm into the ground. The Zhelong energy flows down the ground along his arm. After doing this, the middle-aged man got up and said: "Let''s go, it''s time to go to other places, you lead the way, you are more familiar with this place." Seraphim nodded. He is indeed very familiar with this semi-revolving star field, but he hasn''t been back for thousands of years... ¡­ On this day, among the elders of the human race, the witch who practiced the slowest finally stepped into the ranks of the super class. Since then, the number of super star envoys possessed by the human race is four, and the number of protoss level powerhouses is two. Then came Che Qin, Zizhu and a group of top star envoys who mastered the power of the nine universes and were attacking super ranks. This group of powerhouses, standing at the top of the human race, is the current top combat power of the human race. The reason why the gods and witches practice so quickly is that the time tower plays an important role in changing the flow of time. The second is that there are top-level training materials such as the heart of the titan and the nine-color flower of the deer spirit that can be consumed. This makes their cultivation speed look ridiculously fast compared with other alien races. It''s just that, as the witches stepped into the level of super star envoys, all the nine-color flowers left by Wang Yu were eventually exhausted. After that, their cultivation might not be so fast. But they still have the Tower of Time, as well as Dongfang Ji''s guidance and a large number of Titan Hearts hoarded. Their cultivation speed is still only much faster than the vast majority of foreign powerhouses. The strength of the top-level combat power is also a necessary condition to ensure the development of the human race. Tianhu Ling, a valley where birds are singing and flowers are fragrant, is close to Tianhu Lake, where the rich energy lingers and lingers, floating like mist after rain. Catwoman holding a knife, and Jiang Shaofu holding a sword, are fighting each other on an artificially built round platform made of white jade in the valley. Both sides have now stepped into the realm of real people. Even if each other did not use their full strength, the power of swordsmanship and swordsmanship displayed during the sparring is incomparable to before. If it weren''t for the rune array on the platform below, which cut off the sword energy and saber energy that erupted when the two of them sparred, the view of the valley might not be guaranteed. Today, Catwoman''s knife skills are almost in the same line as Wang Yu''s, and they are more and more similar. He is obviously small and cute, but he uses one hand wide open and close, and the power of the overbearing sword technique is already extremely impressive. And Jiang Shaofu''s swordsmanship is more in line with her own characteristics. She just absorbed the exquisite swordsmanship taught by Wang Yu and turned it into her own use, and she still followed her own way of swordsmanship. It also has to be said that Jiang Shaofu''s talent in kendo simply overwhelms everything else. Jiang Shaofu''s kendo talent became more prominent as her cultivation level improved. Ordinary opponents of the same level are rarely able to block her sword. The same swordsmanship, performed by Jiang Shaofu, is more than one step better than others. In a cluster of flowers not far away, Huo Gang, Wang Yu''s third disciple, was wearing a black bunt, exposing his extremely strong muscles, carrying a piece of pitch-black metal more than ten meters high, practicing body training methods, exercising own physique. Huo Gang mainly inherited Wang Yu''s attainments in body training and strengthening. In the future, after Huo Gang is promoted to Star Envoy, he will consider taking him on the path of bloodline strengthening. Although his way of evolution is not suitable for Huo Gang, it is no problem for Wang Yu to improve on this basis and point out a way of evolution for Huo Gang that is specially suitable for his bloodline. Wang Yu really meant to cultivate the three of them seriously. They are the first three of Wang Yu''s lineage to be inheritedthe future is limitless. Even now, among their peers in the human race, the three of them are already the only ones. Wang Yu leaned casually under a big tree, watching the two disciples who were discussing on the platform. At this moment, the two women are fighting inseparably. Wang Yu gave pointers from time to time to correct their deficiencies during the war. Let them realize their own shortcomings in actual combat. After a while, each other began to increase their strength, wanting to knock down each other and perform well in front of Wang Yu. They all admire Wang Yu very much now, and naturally they want to be recognized by this master even more. Even Jiang Shaofu, who has always been calm and calm, is like this, and the power of her sword is a bit more powerful. ¡­ Chapter 382： The reappearance of the dragon Catwoman''s perception was extremely keen, and she soon realized that Jiang Shaofu had increased her output, and couldn''t help but chuckle in her heart. On weekdays, Jiang Shaofu seldom has such competitive moments. Just when Catwoman was about to show off her skills, her heart trembled suddenly, and her expression became a little dazed. With Jiang Shaofu right in front of her eyes, she immediately sensed the abnormality of the little cat girl, and immediately deflected the sword that was close to Chi Chi. Catwoman''s trance only lasted for a moment, and then she recovered. She saw Jiang Shaofu''s concerned gaze and also noticed Wang Yu''s gaze, so she couldn''t help swallowing. "Master, I seem to have sensed something just now..." said Catwoman. Wang Yu frowned slightly, and said, "You mean the other Zhelong hosts?" Catwoman nodded uncertainly. This kind of induction is very strange, but it can only be other Zhelong hosts who can make her have this kind of induction. After all, she was also a member of the Zhelong host before, but she was wiped out by Wang Yu and Dongfang Ji before the dormant Zhelong soul Jiu occupied the magpie''s nest, which can be regarded as saving the kitty girl. She also had this kind of sensation before. Although she is no longer the host of the dragon, she still has the body strengthened by the energy of the dragon, which is why she can vaguely receive the other party''s induction. The reappearance of this induction also means that other Julong hosts have appeared in the half-rotational star field. And the other party is saying hello to the other Julong hosts, which is to indicate his arrival, and to call other awakened Julong hosts to approach him. The spirits and souls of the Zhelong hosts may have the same source, and this kind of connection can be transmitted even across galaxies. "Can you confirm the direction from the induction?" Wang Yu asked further. Catwoman shook her head. It was too difficult for her. Wang Yu thought for a while, stood up and pointed at his forehead with two fingers. The villain in his sea of ??consciousness emits a large piece of dark light, which is his soul power, forcibly separated and injected into the kittenwoman''s body. With the blessing of his soul power, in a short period of time, Kitty Catwoman''s spirit was soaring, like a burning lamp, reflecting a vague connection bound to her body. "It seems to be in the weather galaxy." Little Catwoman didn''t know how she came up with this answer. She just felt that the induction that was transmitted was there. Wang Yu withdrew his finger and exhorted. "In the past few days, the three of you should return to Tianhanxing first, especially Nini, please don''t run around." Tianhanxing has Dongfang Ji sitting in charge, he is very relieved, even if the other party is also aware of the existence of Kitty Catwoman, it will be fine. After explaining this matter to Renhuang and Dongfang Ji, he went to the weather galaxy for a trip. This is the territory of the gas cloud civilization. Wang Yu is actually quite unfamiliar with this large galaxy, and the number of times he has been here before can be counted on the fingers. Catwoman couldn''t provide precise coordinates, only a rough direction, which only pointed to the weather galaxy. Even though Wang Yu is a protoss, it is still too difficult to find the host of the dragon that appeared without any clues. After all, this is a whole large galaxy, which is much more difficult than finding a needle in a haystack. Fortunately, due to the special nature of Zhelong energy, there will be traces left after it is released, which cannot be erased. Wang Yu has a spiritual body and is extremely sensitive to the energy in these environments. Relying on the powerful soul, spread out with the mind perception, and gradually search for abnormal traces of energy. With his current ability, on a planet, he often only needs to stay for a moment to sense the residual energy of the Zhelong he has come into contact with before. On the other side, the God King also attached great importance to the news from Wang Yu. At the beginning, those Zhelong hosts summoned the ancient human general, but it almost caused a catastrophe, so he couldn''t help but pay attention to it. Both Android and Apple are available. ¡¿ Immediately put down all the affairs at hand, and brought a large group of strong angels and protoss to the weather galaxy to start a carpet-like search and investigation. The method is also to look for the remaining Zhelong energy to determine whether the information given by Wang Yu is accurate. Half a month later. Wang Yu stayed in a territory of the Leiji people, stepped on the scorched rocky ground, and first found several huge humanoid footprints. Then they found some huge bones that had been eaten by ferocious beasts. From the fragments of these skeletons, it can be confirmed that these must be the traces left by the Titans and fell here. From the analysis of the number and characteristics of the remaining bones, it can be basically concluded that the bones left by the two titans were killed. There were still many traces of ferocious beasts nibbling on the corpse, but it was certain that the fatal injuries were not caused by these ferocious beasts. What Wang Yu cared most about was the fluctuations in the energy of the remaining dragons on the corpses of the two Titans. This also confirms that Kitty''s feeling is correct, there are indeed other Zhelong hosts who have been here. "Is it the newly awakened native dragon host, or is it a foreign..." Wang Yu is not sure, the only thing he can be sure of is that the strength of this new Zhelong host is extraordinary. To be able to kill the two giants of the Titans, such a record is enough to explain the problem, and it cannot be underestimated. After passing the information on the coordinates, it didn''t take long for a piece of holy light to pour down, and the king of gods came here with several of the same seraphs. As soon as he appeared, he noticed the fluctuation of Zhelong''s energy, and his eyes were fixed on the bones of the two Titans. "Being able to deal with two giant titans, and looking at the surrounding environment, there are not many damaged parts, which is not like the fierce fighting that should be at this level. It is very likely that the two giant titans were killed in an instant unilaterally, and it seems that there are not even many traces of resistance. To be able to do this, the probability that the opponent is a protoss is extremely high. " One of the seraphs thought for a while and judged the opponent''s strength. And if it is a protoss-level existence, coupled with the dragon energy that he must have, he suddenly finds it extremely difficult. This is still a conservative estimate, and it does not rule out that the opponent''s strength is stronger than they expected. "If it''s at the protoss level, I think the other party has already left here, or even left this weather galaxy." Wang Yu said. Not to mention the strength of the opponent and the subsequent battles, just the previous search is a long-standing problem. Wang Yu looked at the God King. The Angel God Clan, who has been ruling the entire star field, may be better at this aspect than him. "But no matter what, there is already a clue. It is best to completely kill them before they cause harm." The King of God nodded and said in a deep voice. "Leave the matter of finding someone to us, but just in case, I hope you can help me a little if necessary." Wang Yu nodded and agreed. This is something that requires their full cooperation. After all, there are not only angels and gods in the half-rotary star field, but also the developing human race behind him. The seraphs who came with the King of God were a little surprised when they heard what the King of God said, and couldn''t help but look at Wang Yu more. At present, there are not many people who know Wang Yu''s true strength, and God King is one of them. He knows very well how strong Wang Yu is today. The shocking scene of one-on-one killing the King of Titans is still vivid in my memory. If the Zhelong host that appears this time is also extremely powerful, Wang Yu''s help will be crucial. Not to mention that there is an extremely strong person like Dongfang Ji available in the human race. After confirming the existence of the Zhelong host, the God King took away the two titan corpses with traces of Zhelong''s energy, and began to expand the search area in a targeted manner. Wang Yu returned to the territory of the human race and continued to practice while waiting for news. Occasionally, he would wander around the half-rotating star field, but he didn''t find any clues about the host of the dragon. Kitty Catwoman did not feel the same induction as before. In the blink of an eye, several years have passed. During this period, no major incidents occurred in the half-rotational star field, and the intruders in the Titan star field have been basically eliminated. The topic of the Titans has also calmed down in the past few years. Regarding the host of the dragon, the God King speculates that he may have left the half-rotary star field and went to another place, but there is no news yet. A few years is not long, but looking at the deduction and changes of the entire half-rotational star field, it is only a blink of an eye. Gradually, Wang Yu also forgot about the host of Zhelong, and focused on cultivating. No matter how the situation changes, and which enemies jump on the poker table again, the only way to deal with it is always to become stronger. Now that his spiritual body has been formed, with the activation of the star seals one by one, the aura medium that can be self-sufficiently produced, this high-level energy is also increasing. Although currently cultivating the Astral Realm and expanding and improving the power of the bloodline at the same time, the reserves are still somewhat stretched. But this is much better than stealing the power of the universe all the time. Because of the absorption and ingestion of aura, there is no need to bear a stronger punishment from heaven. That is to say, there is no need to worry about crossing the catastrophe. Needless to say, the prestige of divine punishment was the number one problem that had troubled Wang Yu for a long time. Although it is not completely solved now, the daily intake of spiritual energy can at least make the time of heaven''s punishment continue to be postponed, and it is no longer imminent. In fact, Dongfang Ji seldom heard that those legendary spirit beasts with complete spirit bodies suffered from heavenly punishment like other creatures. Naturally, they also have cosmic power in their bodies, otherwise, how could there be cosmic power in the nine-color flower condensed on the body of the nine-star deer spirit back then. It''s just that compared to the energy composition in Jiuxing Luling''s body, the proportion of cosmic power is only a very small part. And it was such a small part that helped Wang Yu step into the Star Spirit Realm in one fell swoop. It can be seen how powerful the Nine Star Luling is at its peak state. The top of the Time Tower. Wang Yu, who had been practicing alone, now has a few more roommates. Several veterans of the human race, such as the Emperor who stepped into the super class, now also have the qualifications to enter and exit this top level. They are the four pillars of the human race except Wang Yu. Even without wearing rune equipment, the super-strength that has been honed and cultivated is enough to defeat the expensive Armor King. With such combat power, even without Wang Yu in the future, the four of them alone will be able to stabilize the status and authority of the Council of Elders. This is also Wang Yu''s goal all along. In addition to him, the human race must have successors. Otherwise, whatever he wants to do in the future, he will have to care about the safety of the human race, and he will not be able to act according to his will. At this moment, Wang Yu sat cross-legged, one of the nine star seals on his neck was shining brightly as he continued to practice. Compared with when it was just lit before, this star seal is several times brighter at this moment. This is the result of Wang Yu''s continuous development of his spiritual body. Under the influence of the star seal, he independently absorbs external energy and transforms it into a spiritual medium, which becomes more efficient. In terms of transformation efficiency, it is more than double that of when I first obtained this spirit body. It is also worth mentioning that during Wang Yu''s practice, no matter whether he intentionally controls it or unconsciously comprehends it, there will always be some aura medium that will inevitably overflow through his body, dissipate around him, and blend into the environment. Even though he has developed his own spiritual body to a certain extent, he still cannot completely control the dissipation of such aura medium. This seems to be a trait common to all spirits and cannot be eradicated. In Wang Yu''s view, this is like a kind of feedback, a compensation he made by constantly absorbing the energy of the surrounding natural environment. These dissipated aura medium, as high-level energy, can subtly improve the natural environment he lives in. And if there are human cultivators practicing near Wang Yu, they will also be affected by the emitted aura, and the efficiency of cultivation can be greatly improved unexpectedly. This is also the result he saw from Renhuang and the others. At present, the Emperor and the others are the biggest beneficiaries of his spiritual body characteristics. hum! Suddenly, the breath of Wang Yu, who had been practicing cross-legged, fluctuated, and more environmental energy around him rushed towards him. "Ok?" Renhuang, who was also cultivating not far away, immediately noticed something different. He found that the aura medium in the surrounding environment was increasing more than ever before. "It seems that Xiaoyu has improved again." With that in mind, he opened his eyes and looked. At the same time, the rest of the people were keenly aware of it and looked at Wang Yu. On Wang Yu''s neck, only one star print was originally lit up, but now the second one is also lit up. "Sure enough..." Human Sovereign knew that his judgment was correct. After staying on the same floor of the Time Tower as Wang Yu for a long time to practice, almost every once in a while, Wang Yu can have a small breakthrough, UU Reading www.uukanshu. Immediately, the cultivation base or strength has improved. Wang Yu''s cultivation seems to never have a bottleneck, and his strength and talent have no upper limit. As time goes by, he can always gain something, which makes them envious. A few days later, Wang Yu seemed to have completed the consolidation, and just finished his practice, he let out a light breath and opened his eyes. There was a smile on the corner of his mouth, he was very happy to be able to officially open the second star seal on his spiritual body this time. The development of this spirit body, I don''t know whether it is so special in itself, with infinite potential to be discovered, or because of the fusion of his Ziwei astral body, so that the progress of development and excavation is faster than the previous excavation of other bloodline innate characteristics much slower. He had stayed in the Tower of Time for decades before he barely opened the second star seal. "It''s not easy." Even Wang Yu, who has a proficiency panel, couldn''t help secretly thinking that it was not easy. At his current level of strength, every step of continuous training will take a lot of time and energy. Chapter 383： Zhelong reappears "Okay, Xiaoyu, two stars are imprinted, so that our cultivation can be further accelerated." Shen Wu smiled. The successful further development of the spirit body is good news for both Wang Yu and the others. "It''s really stained, haha." The Pope also laughed. During this period of time, their strength has improved a lot. Due to the study of runes, the slowest witch has also mastered thirteen cosmic powers. The fastest Human Sovereign has mastered as many as seventeen cosmic powers, and is the most surprising one. Although the increase in Human Sovereign''s strength has many favorable conditions, it has generally exceeded everyone''s expectations, including Dongfang Ji and Wang Yu. Back then, before Wang Yu''s rise, the Human Sovereign was the number one powerhouse of the human race. Now because of Wang Yu''s existence, his light is slightly dimmed, but he is still the most outstanding person in the last human race era. The current level of strength is still not his limit, he can still become stronger, and is expected to move towards the same astral realm as Wang Yu! In the fifty-sixth year of the new era of the human race, in the Luling space. A pitch-black figure staggered and sprinted under various barren rocks and hills, hiding his breath, with a tense expression, as if he was avoiding some kind of danger. If you look closely, you can find the appearance of this black shadow, which looks a bit like an ancient ape, with black thorny bristles hanging all over the body, about three meters tall, with arms like gun barrels, and an extremely burly figure. The speed is extremely fast, and from a distance, only an afterimage can be seen passing by, and it disappears in a flash. This black shadow is exactly the Dikui clan who had made an appearance before. As if aware of it, a flash of panic flashed in the eyes of this Dikui, and ninety-eight cosmic forces emerged from his whole body, racing all the way. Suddenly, in front of him, a piece of holy light appeared. This holy light is not pure, it is slightly dim, and at the same time there is a strange golden color in it. When the Dikui tribe saw the coming of the holy light, his face became undisguisedly surprised. Then, in this piece of holy light, a taller figure than the local Kui people walked out. The figure is pure white, with a handsome appearance, and the six wings spread wide behind him indicate his identity. It is the seraph of the angel protoss! He is the source of fear for the Dikui people in front of them. The Dikui did not hesitate to change their course, wanting to stay away from this seraph. The seraphim didn''t look at it, and the golden light in its eyes burst out. With its hands open, countless golden energy flowed towards the Dikui people like fluid. The speed of the Dikui tribe is indeed extremely fast, and their physical talents are extremely strong. But the opponent is a real protoss, and the two sides are not at the same level of strength. One leg of the Dikui tribe was entangled by the golden fluid first, and when he saw it, he roared immediately, and the sound was as heavy as a skyrocketing cannon. Turning around and hammering out with a punch, but it didn''t break the golden fluid energy, instead it got more entangled on his body, and gradually he couldn''t move. With ninety-eight cosmic powers, he was completely unable to resist in front of this seraph, and was gradually overwhelmed by this golden energy. Faced with this energy, the Dikui people became more and more afraid and flustered. In the depths of his soul, there seemed to be some great terror about to wake up, which was the root of his real fear. "no no" The inner soul of the Dikui people tried their best to resist, but his will was more and more worn out. A strange breathing sound sounded in his sea of ??consciousness, that golden energy not only bound his physical body, but also spread to his soul. His spirit and will were like a candle, which was gradually extinguished while crumbling. At the end of his thoughts, he saw a monster dragon that seemed to be made of gold, pounced on him, and swallowed his soul in one gulp. In the end the will that belonged to him disappeared. The golden energy wrapped in the body was quickly absorbed by him. Although he still had the appearance of a Dikui, the aura of the body revealed had changed. Suddenly opening the animal pupils, the Dikui people''s pupils have turned golden like the seraphim. The seraph with the same golden pupils watched his change, put away his offensive, and just waited wordlessly. Behind it, a teleportation channel opened, and the middle-aged man in gilded armor stepped out from it. "He is the most powerful unawakened person in that star field so far, so he should have some effect." Seraphim said slowly. The middle-aged man who came out of the space passage also looked at the Dikui tribe after hearing what the seraphim said. At this moment, the aura of the Dikui tribe continued to grow stronger, and their physical bodies were also quietly changing. Golden energy covered the body surface, as if undergoing some transformation. I saw that the body of the Dikui people became stronger and stronger, and their height continued to expand from about three meters to a height of five or six meters. They looked like devils with muscular muscles. The setae covered in jet black also turned into a layer of hard and thick golden hair. Waves of golden Zhelong energy gushed out of his body, wrapping around his body like a python. "How do you feel?" Sensing his change, Seraphim waited for a moment before speaking again. "Very good, you woke me up?" the Dikui looked at the seraph and the middle-aged man of the human race, and said in a muffled voice. The voice is still the original voice of the Quebec people, but the hostility in it has disappeared. At this moment, he, like the seraph and the middle-aged man of the human race, is the host of the awakened Dragon Soul. The original enemy naturally became teammates of the same camp. "I need your help now." Seraphim said directly. The Dikui tribe touched his body, which was still being transformed, and then looked at the two same Zhelong hosts in front of him, and some memory fragments from the past appeared in his mind. "I remember that you two hosts were chosen to guard the Boneyard. Why did you appear here?" Seraphim was a little surprised that the other party still remembered the two of them, and spoke slowly. "We noticed that a large number of Zhelong hosts lost contact during this period, and they should have been wiped out on a large scale. This trip is to investigate. In addition, Lin Mo, the former head of the Terran Wolf Army, has also been summoned and lost contact. " The Dikui tribe became a little dissatisfied when they heard this, and said angrily: "Which selected host is so reckless, making such a decision, and also lost Lin Mo, a precious host." When the two talked about Lin Mo, the middle-aged man of the famous human race raised his head and frowned slightly, but he didn''t say anything. "It''s the local host selected by this star field. Maybe he had some plans, but the result was a failure. I can feel that many soul body clones have completely dissipated. And the two of us have already been exposed, and the other party does not know how to detect us," Seraphim said. In the past few years, the God King led the search of the angel gods without slack. Those pure seraphs similar to him often appeared in his perception range, no doubt they came to find the two of them. "Since that''s the case, wake me up at this time. I think it''s time to start some actions here." Although the Dikui people looked tough and fierce on the outside, their thoughts were surprisingly delicate. Although he still only has ninety-eight cosmic powers in his body, after the transformation and blessing of Zhelong energy, he can now reach the actual combat power of the protoss level. Although it is not as good as the two Zhelong hosts in front of them, it can still give a certain amount of help. "Well, something happened at the Boneyard, and it''s not safe anymore. To be on the safe side, we need to build a second backup land to keep the soul seeds." Seraph closed his eyes slightly and said directly. "So I chose this place as a backup?" The Dikui immediately understood the other party''s intentions. "Well, this is the farthest and safest place from the Bone Burial Ground." Seraphim said this, his eyes flicked around, as if he had noticed something. "Here we come." The middle-aged man who had been silent all this time also suddenly spoke out, his voice was low and hoarse, without much emotional fluctuation. As soon as he finished speaking, a large piece of sacred light had already covered the entire area where they were, illuminating it transparently and brightly, as if the only color left in the world was pure white. The divine energy was so strong that Cecilia seemed to have returned to the heaven where he once lived. "Long-lost feeling" Cecilia murmured, a strange emotion appeared in the golden pupils. As far as the eyes can see, in that piece of sacred energy, the shadows of a group of seraphs slowly appeared, surrounding them as the three dragon hosts. This majestic sacred energy comes from this group of seraphs. One of them was six meters tall, bathing in the divine fire like a god, which attracted the attention of the three of them. "Is the current **** king?" Cecilia recognized the other party''s identity. Only the identity of the king of gods can be so different from the crowd of seraphs. "Sure enough, this time I used energy to awaken the soul seeds and summoned them." Cecilia wondered inwardly. "Is this the chasing soldiers you are talking about? It turned out to be the angel clan." The Dikui people searched for the memories of the past, and they naturally knew this great heritage of the ancient angel clan. "Leave first, the troubles here don''t stop there." Cecilia said indifferently, but he didn''t feel any danger because he was surrounded by a group of seraphs from the same race in the past. At this time, the God King glanced over the three of them, and finally fixed on the abnormal seraphim of the same family in front of him. Those golden pupils made him also frown. After Wang Yu''s notification, and the purge of the Zhelong host during this period of time, he is very clear about what these golden eyes represent. This seraphim clansman that has never been seen before is now the host occupied by the soul of the dragon. Strictly speaking, although the other party still has the body of the angel family, they are no longer part of their angel family. The rest of the seraphs also changed face when they saw Cecilia. The consciousness of the strong members of the same family was swallowed up, and the body was occupied by doves and magpies. Such a dismal result made them angry. "Damn evil dragon!" "These two dragon hosts are very strong, so be careful." Augusto, who was traveling with him, said in a deep voice. He had never seen this seraph who was possessed by the spirit of the dragon, and he judged that it might be a strong member of the clan born very long ago. The opponent''s sacred power was not pure, but it brought him a great sense of oppression. Not only the Zhelong host of the same race, but also the Zhelong host of the human race beside him also made him feel deeply threatened. Even when he faced the protoss-level titan dragon host, he had never felt such pressure. Relatively speaking, the newly awakened Dikui seem to be easier to deal with. Cecilia opened his hands, arousing a large amount of golden energy, directly breaking through the space on one side, forming a deep space passage. No one knows where the other end of the space channel is connected to, except for the two of them, the Zhelong host who came here to visit. The only thing is, all the seraphs are very clear, let these two dragon hosts step into this space passage, and the encirclement and suppression operation will fail again. After searching for many years, this is not the result they are happy to see. "King of God!" They looked at the King of God, waiting for his final order. "Do it." The God King said in a deep voice. boom! The majestic sacred energy instantly turned into a series of pure white barriers, completely blocking the upcoming space channel. Then, a group of seraphs condensed their condensed holy weapons one after another, bathed in divine fire like a **** king, and rushed towards the three dragon hosts in the field. "Trouble." The middle-aged man of the human race said coldly to himself, and a large amount of golden light condensed in his beckoning hands, turning into a bronzing machete in his hand. Compared with the size of these angel protoss seraphs, his height of more than two meters seems a bit insufficient. But at their level of combat power, size has never been the key factor in determining strength. With one slash, the golden knife qi tore through the layers of sacred energy, as if cutting off the pure white sky with one slash. A seraph held a long spear, approached the middle-aged man, stabbed out with a spear, and the endless divine fire instantly extended to the middle-aged man and engulfed him. However, the seraph''s eyes trembled the next moment, and he flapped his wings and flew to one side without hesitation. The second golden saber energy pierced through the divine fire, cutting off half of his wings. If it was half a minute slower, the location of this slash would be where his physical body was. Dangerous intuition told him he couldn''t block this knife, so he could only dodge it in advance. Augusto then rushed to the middle-aged man of the human race, and a stronger divine fire fell down the tip of the gun, continuously burning the opponent''s physical body and the soul of the dragon. After several researches and tests, they already knew that the sacred fire transformed by the sacred energy can cause the greatest damage to these dragon hosts. It is difficult for these Zhelong hosts to be killed by an ordinary attack outbreak. Therefore, these seraphs are using the power of divine fire at this time. "That''s why I hated the angel race back then, second only to that human race." The Dikui kept dodging the holy fire coming from all directions, and seemed to be the most embarrassed under the firepower of the seraphs, not as calm as the other two dragon hosts. I started to have a fever yesterday, probably sheep. (end of this chapter) Chapter 384： Vulcan After a burst of divine fire, the middle-aged man of the human race was still holding a knife, and his gilt armor was still damaged to the original degree, and there was no sign of further damage under the devastation of the divine fire. And his body was also unharmed. The golden energy knife in his hand also glowed with a layer of flame, igniting blazingly under the golden light, like the sun''s divine fire. The extreme high temperature instantly distorted the space, evaporated everything in the air, including the tiny impurities in the energy, leaving only the purest energy remaining around the flame. He took a step forward, facing the sky, and slashed down with a single blow. Shenhuo Xuangong Vulcan! The terrifying artistic conception of fire is attached to the knife, and the bursting flame knife turns into layers of ripples, which is a sign that the space is about to shatter. In an instant, under his knife, there was already an endless sea of ??flames. The sacred radiance was dispersed by the golden sea of ??flames and compressed into the corners of the four corners. The middle-aged man standing on top of the sea of ??fire also looked like a god, the real Vulcan. Augusto flew upside down, rolling continuously in the air, and only stopped after sweeping more than ten kilometers. At this moment, he was covered in blood, and the blood was quickly evaporated by the heat wave swept by the flames below. If he hadn''t been a Protoss, he might have been buried just now with the knife from the opponent. The sea of ??flames below is enough to incinerate any super star envoy! On the other side, Cecilia, who has become the host of the dragon, also confronted the **** king of the angel clan. Both sides held long guns and attacked each other several times. "You are the **** king of the contemporary angel clan, right? You have some potential. If you don''t die, you are expected to advance to eight wings in the future." After the battle, Cecilia said lightly. The **** king didn''t say a word, he was not sure what purpose the other party had for talking to him. Maybe this angel **** clan strongman was a member of the kind and lawful camp in the past, but now that he has become the host of the dragon, the **** king knows very well that this clan is completely different from the past. It is the soul of the dragon that controls this body! The spiritual seed planted deep in the **** king''s body continued to erupt with divine power, covering the whole body of the **** king, trying to forcibly suppress the opponent. However, this Zhelong host who was born in the angel family is also extremely powerful. His **** king spear cannot break the spear in the opponent''s hand, so he can''t even gain an advantage in this battle. In this case, the problem becomes serious. He can fight against the dragon host of the angel race, but no one can deal with the middle-aged man of the human race. At this moment, the middle-aged man had landed on a wounded seraph alone, and was staring at him coldly. "Ah!" The seraph mobilized all the sacred power in his body, bursting out with divine fire that wanted to devour the middle-aged man on his body. However, at the next moment, golden flames also appeared under the middle-aged man''s feet, swallowing the seraphim''s divine fire almost instantly. At the same time, the seraph was reduced to ashes under the golden flame of the middle-aged man. A protoss-level powerhouse fell so easily. After finishing the beheading, the middle-aged man still looked indifferent, and his eyes fell on the other hovering seraphs. If it was just this level of blocking, they might not need to leave here in such a hurry. Augusto gritted his gums when he saw this scene, but he was helpless. The difference in strength between the two is too great, and he can''t save his companion at all. Knowing that maybe only a strong man of the same level as their **** king can fight with them. And among their angel gods, although there is a group of protoss, they are not as powerful as the king of gods. The God King was also aware of this, and his divine thoughts spread to the minds of every seraphim, giving instructions. Don''t fight against the enemy, mainly to entangle and delay time to protect yourself and your companions. Every seraph is an important force in the angel clan, and he doesn''t want to lose too much in this encirclement and suppression operation. Just wait a moment, and their reinforcements will arrive here. Just as he was thinking like this, a purple light in the distance flashed across the sky like a shooting star, approaching here at an extremely fast speed. The spear in Augusto''s hand turned into a series of chains, grabbed a gap, and tightly entangled the middle-aged man of the human race. Shenhuo and gun skills are useless, he wants to take the initiative to change, and use this method to surround the opponent for a while. But the difference in strength between the two is too great in all aspects. The middle-aged man''s divine fire ignited and easily melted the chains transformed by the sacred energy. In the light of the fire, a pair of eyes rolled and stared at him indifferently, which made him feel chills in his heart. The breath of death was getting closer and closer to him, and the actions just now seemed to make him the next target of the middle-aged man. hum! Sure enough, a golden flaming saber energy tore through the space and arrived in an instant. Augusto didn''t even have time to react, he just felt that the spirits in the sea of ??consciousness were trembling. Seeing that he was about to be beheaded, a purple light and shadow flew towards him one step ahead, appearing in front of him, a purple long knife slashed out and collided with the flaming knife energy in the void. The huge energy impact shocked Augusto back. When he reacted, he also sensed that the purple figure blocking him was Wang Yu. "Be careful!" Seeing Wang Yu''s figure being engulfed by the flames, Augusto, who knew the power of the opponent''s flames, suddenly became worried. "It''s okay." Wang Yu''s voice came at this moment, which made Augusto feel certain. When the energy impact dissipated, the flame was directly scattered by a mass of purple. The Zhelong energy in the flame returned to the middle-aged man''s body. The middle-aged man looked at the mass of purple, and fluctuations finally appeared in his indifferent eyes. It''s like being awakened the emotions and memories that have been buried for a long time as a human race. "Huh? The memory fragment of the human race that has been unable to be retrieved before has become loose!" Even the middle-aged man himself was surprised. Soon, memory pictures with a sense of age began to appear in his sea of ??consciousness. There were not many memory fragments that emerged, but it made the heart of the middle-aged man who was already the host of Zhelong tremble. Looking at the purple energy emerging from Wang Yu''s hand, he was both surprised and apprehensive. After all, if there is nothing wrong with the memory fragments, most of this energy comes from the power of the most difficult opponent back then, the human emperor Ziwei! Today, although Emperor Ziwei has been dead for thousands of years, his power has been passed down to this day, and he still appears in front of him. This was the reason for his astonishment and fear. After so many years, I never expected to see the power of Emperor Ziwei again. Thinking of this, his always stiff and indifferent cheeks unconsciously raised a somewhat complicated and incomprehensible smile. "Speaking of which, the original owner of this body has a close relationship with Emperor Ziwei, so I can''t be wrong with this feeling." The middle-aged man muttered to himself, his voice was still hoarse, but there were some inexplicable mood swings. On the golden machete in his hand, the boiling flame flickered on and off, like little waves in his heart. Surrounding Wang Yu were scattered fire snakes, releasing extremely scorching heat, like little suns hanging in the sky, enough to melt everything. But this kind of high temperature is meaningless to Wang Yu. Not to mention his eleventh-level bloodline characteristics, the strength of Ziweixing''s spirit body, and his tenth-level fire resistance, which are enough to offset many fire damage. The high temperature didn''t affect him at all. His eyes swept across the audience, and he had a panoramic view of the situation. So many seraphs were actually on the losing side before he came, which is enough to show the strength of the other party. After receiving the news from the God King, he came here as soon as possible. Fortunately, he came in time. If it was later, the loss on the Angel Clan''s side would be even greater, and it might also allow the other party to escape, and the bamboo basket was empty. His eyes swept across the enemy''s seraph, and it was not a big problem with the **** king to contend with. Then it fell back to the middle-aged human man who was playing with fire. Just because of his identity as a human race, Wang Yu was very concerned about him. It has never been seen before in appearance. It is worth mentioning that the gilt battle armor worn by the other party is retro in style and unique in shape. Although most of the rune lines were damaged, Wang Yu could still tell that the level of the lines inscribed on this battle armor was quite high, which had already exceeded the current rune research level of the human race. Obviously, this is a piece of rune equipment forged by the human race in ancient times, and the original identity of the person in front of him must also be the ancient human race. It''s just that now he has become the host of Zhelong''s soul, just like Lin Mo, the coach of the Greedy Wolf Army, left a deep impression on Wang Yu. "Unfortunately, I missed this rare host." The middle-aged man looked at Wang Yu, who had been inherited by Emperor Ziwei, and felt a little regretful in his heart. If the other party becomes a member of the Zhelong host, not only will there be one less difficult enemy, but also an extra host with great potential to act, which will definitely be a great help in the future. It''s a pity that Wang Yu was not found at the beginning. Now that Wang Yu has risen, he has also cut off the possibility of becoming the host of Zhelong. The flames on the golden machete in the middle-aged man''s hand suddenly rose sharply, and even the arm holding the knife was enveloped by the flames. The next moment, he rushed straight to Wang Yu at an extremely fast speed. A large starlight appeared in Wang Yu''s eyes, the power of the blood was activated, and the evil spirit of blood condensed and surrounded him. The opponent approached in an instant, and two knives, one purple and one gold, collided in one place, and the powerful impact shook the space. "Ok?" The two swords were very fast, and they cut more than ten times in an instant after they collided. Unexpectedly, the other party has extremely high attainments in sword skills, and a set of exquisite sword skills related to Yanhuo has reached the pinnacle. If it is an ordinary opponent, it must have been melted into ashes under the opponent''s sword technique. In terms of sword skills alone, Wang Yu even judged that he was not as good as the opponent! This is not an ability bestowed by Zhelong Shenhun, but the saber skill attainments possessed by the human clansmen as their predecessors. After the soul of Zhelong took possession of this body, he also acquired a series of human saber techniques left by his former master. The opponents of the super-spiritual level and even the mysterious level of swordsmanship can do it easily, and they are all extremely proficient. Divine Fire Profound Art Eight Fire Cups! The middle-aged man drew a giant painting of flames in the air with a sword. There was true meaning in the painting, which made Wang Yu''s eyelids twitch. Be vigilant in your heart and dare not be careless. The purple knife in his hand burst into a large starlight, echoing the color of his pupils. Mysterious. Ziwei Xingdian Xingluo! As soon as the sword came out, the sky was dim, and the giant painting of flames was torn apart by Wang Yu''s sword. Since Ziwei Xingdian cultivated to Xingling Chapter, this mysterious art inherited from Emperor Ziwei has gradually shown its due power. Some unique techniques of Xuan Gong are also displayed in the chapters of the Protoss. What he uses is not pure sword technique, but the battle mystery in Ziwei Xingdian, but it can be combined with sword technique and knife technique. Wang Yu is good at using knives, so this mysterious method is knives. The master of killing has great power. The huge flame painting was shattered, but turned into eight lamp cups, surrounding Wang Yu. This is said to be a sword technique, but it looks more like a formation. Wang Yu has never seen or heard of such a fighting method, and presumably it was created by the human race in ancient times. The middle-aged man is also placed in the eight lamp cups, each of which emits a flame light band, which is connected to the middle-aged man''s body, as if injecting more powerful flame power into him. While Wang Yu was in the eight lamp cups, but he felt that he was suppressed by some kind of scorching power. "This is the implication of integrating the rune formation into the tactics!" Under the eyes of the stars, Wang Yu saw some clues on the eight lamp cups, and only felt that the opponent''s technique was mysterious and mysterious, extremely subtle. I sighed in my heart, but the battle continued. Wang Yu swept back, trying to get rid of the suppression of the eight lamp cups. However, the eight light cups followed like a shadow, as if they were firmly bound to him, always revolving around him. Seeing this, Wang Yu directly stimulated the spirit seed in his body, and the powerful Ziwei star exploded on his body surface, sweeping all directions. The flames on the eight lamp cups tended to go out in an instant. The host Zhelong also seemed to be aware of the strength of Ziwei''s star power, without the slightest procrastination, Wang Yu, who had continuously cut out the flame knife and forced Wang Yu to fight him, had no time to take care of the eight lamp cups. "Compared to that Emperor Ziwei, you are still far behind. I will kill you here today to avoid future troubles." The golden light in the eyes of the middle-aged man shone, and he said in a low voice. The golden flames gathered in the eight lamp cups, as if they really turned into a blazing sun. Wang Yu was in the scorching sun and was under the extreme high temperature. "Ok?!" Seeing that Wang Yu''s body had not been damaged for a long time, the middle-aged man realized the problem at this time. Because of the memory of his previous life, he knew about the Ziwei astral body. Back then, the Emperor Ziwei was also the master of Ziwei''s astral body, so he was able to traverse the star field, command the army of the human race, and pose a huge threat to them. And it is not surprising that Wang Yu, who already knew that he had obtained the inheritance of Emperor Ziwei, cultivated the corresponding Ziwei astral body. UU reading But at this moment he discovered that Wang Yu''s body was not the same as the Ziwei star possessed by Emperor Ziwei. Or it''s not just as simple as the Ziwei star. "This is a spirit body?!" The middle-aged man''s gaze was like a torch, and he observed that the special energy radiating from Wang Yu''s body surface was not Ziwei''s star power, but the aura that only existed in those spirit beasts. These auras appeared on Wang Yu, a human race, which seemed very strange. He didn''t understand why Wang Yu was able to obtain the inheritance of Emperor Ziwei and at the same time change his body into a spirit body similar to a spirit beast. "Is it difficult for my Shenhuo Xuangong to cause too much damage to his body?" This strange body is too solid. (end of this chapter) Chapter 385： Ziwei Xuanfa In the big fireball like the sun, the outer layer of the blood is lingering around the body, and the inner layer of Ziwei star power builds a second layer of protection. No matter how fierce the flames were, they couldn''t invade his body. However, in the process of resisting, the ultimate flame will continue to consume his blood power and Ziwei star power, and cannot maintain this state for a long time. Ziwei Xuanfa¡¤Xingluo Chessboard! Wang Yu made a seal with both hands, and cast another spell. All around him, stars appeared one after another, and they were running with a certain law. The powerful traction caused the surrounding large flames to be involved in these stars. Wang Yu himself was no longer disturbed by the flames. With a flick of his finger, a star full of flames shot out and blasted towards the middle-aged man. The energy exploded, the flames rolled back, and the middle-aged man was blown up and down. "Xingluo Chessboard, you have already mastered this method." The middle-aged man seemed to be quite familiar with the Ziwei Xuanfa performed by Wang Yu. He can even call out the name of the mysterious method Wang Yu displayed. The Xingluo Chessboard is an extremely mysterious method in the Xingling Chapter of Ziwei Xingdian, and it is an advanced method of Xingluo that was used before. Because comprehension is extremely difficult, and it is even more difficult to cultivate it, Wang Yu was able to master it at this stage of cultivation, which was beyond the expectation of the middle-aged man. Wang Yu didn''t respond to the other party''s words, and his mind was controlled, and the stars full of flames suddenly scattered away. boom boom boom The detonation of each star is like a real planet exploding, with huge power sweeping across. Under the impact of such energy power, the surrounding eight lamp cups were instantly shattered. The scorching sun and fireball covering Wang Yu also collapsed. After breaking the opponent''s technique, Wang Yu breathed a sigh of relief. He has only just mastered this mysterious method of the Star Luo Chessboard, and his proficiency has not yet been fully drawn. Before casting it, he wasn''t sure if it was powerful enough to break through the opponent''s spell blockade. Now it seems that he still underestimated the power of this spell. This Xingluo Chessboard is both offensive and defensive, and if the proficiency is full in the future, the power will be greatly improved. Those disintegrated golden flames submerged into the middle-aged man''s body again. The other party''s expression was solemn, and he felt more and more difficult as Wang Yu''s opponent. If they don''t solve it today, it will become a serious problem for them in the future. The Zhelong energy bursting out from the eyes of the middle-aged man became more and more intense. The operation of the divine fire profound art caused the middle-aged man''s mouth, nose, eyes and ears to emit golden flames, burning blazingly. These golden flames are like golden lines, behind which outlines a tall Vulcan figure. The **** of fire is also holding a golden flame sword, covering it. Wang Yu was also covered by the fierce beast of the lake formed by the condensed blood evil spirit, which is the expression of the power of his blood being stimulated to the extreme. Then, the two activated star seals on Wang Yu''s neck suddenly lit up, and the two light bands connected to the purple knife in his hand. The aura medium contained in his spiritual body was continuously amplified by the light band on Wang Yu''s purple knife. After a contest in technique, Wang Yu didn''t want to procrastinate any longer, and decided to do his best. He is a serious threat to the other party, and these two hosts of the dragon who came from nowhere are not a huge threat to the human race. Without a moment''s hesitation, both of them charged up their strength and set off almost at the same time. The fiery Vulcan and the runaway strange beast collided in the air. The flames rolled down like a wave, and the **** aura that had condensed into the monsters in the lake collapsed. Then, a dazzling purple knife light cut through everything. The huge Vulcan shadow was cut open by this purple knife light in an instant, without the slightest sloppiness or suspense. After the potential of the spirit body in the state of the two star seals exploded, the power of Wang Yu''s knife was too powerful, and it had completely exceeded the combat power that Wang Yu had shown before. So much so that the seemingly invincible Vulcan posture couldn''t escape the ending of melting and silence after several struggles. The saber air blew the hair of the middle-aged man, and the golden eyes revealed no expression, but violent energy fluctuations stirred in it. The golden Zhelong energy released by itself, covering the middle-aged man''s body, trying to provide final protection. However, even if the middle-aged man exhausted all the remaining Zhelong energy in his body and restored his eyes to their original color, it would be difficult to stop Wang Yu''s extreme attack. The knife was as powerful as a bamboo, tearing apart the middle-aged man''s body and cutting off all his vitality. "No!" At the last moment of his life, a ferocious expression appeared on the face of the middle-aged man, and a strange golden dragon body emerged from his mouth and nose, and rushed straight towards Wang Yu at the fastest speed. It is exactly the spirit of the rending dragon residing in the middle-aged man''s body, planning to make a final fight. However, Wang Yu''s face was calm, and he did not relax his vigilance at all. Before that, the host of the same protoss-level titan, the dragon soul in it had made a final attack on him in a similar way. Even if the opponent didn''t succeed that time, it''s even more impossible this time with experience. The spirit villain in the sea of ??consciousness suddenly stood up, with a small purple sword in his hand. With a little movement, the spirit villain actually broke away from Wang Yu''s sea of ??consciousness, stepped out of flesh and blood for the first time, and went straight to the dragon spirit along the invisible path spread by soul power. That''s right, after reaching the Astral Realm and the spirit has grown to a certain strength, it has the ability to leave the body and walk in the sky. It is even possible to fight the enemy with the spirit and soul, cast spells from a long distance, and many miracles that have been passed down among the people, the powerful star spirits can also do it with the power of the spirit and soul. At this stage of cultivation, although Wang Yu is still not able to do what Dongfang Ji did, it is no problem to be able to completely get rid of the physical body. But he was already approaching Dongfang Ji''s soul realm, and the gap between the two was not as unreachable as it used to be. The spirit villain approached the flying dragon spirit in an instant, and chopped it down with a sword. It is definitely the same soul power attack that can cause the greatest damage to the soul body. There are not many effective methods for ordinary energy or physical attacks on the soul body. The sword light displayed by Wang Yu''s soul villain is condensed with soul power. If it was a complete Zhelong Divine Soul, he would be incomparable, but there was only a remnant soul in front of him, Wang Yu was not afraid of anything. He didn''t intend to drag the opponent into his sea of ??consciousness to fight, so as not to cause more damage to himself. Just outside, in mid-air. The sword of the villain of the soul fell, and wiped out the remnant soul of the dragon cleanly. At the same time, the body of the middle-aged human man who was beheaded by Wang Yu was like a candle in the wind, gradually decomposing without leaving a trace. This situation does not seem to be the same as the host of the dragon that was killed before. After all, if the previous Zhelong hosts wanted to keep their corpses, they still had a chance to keep them. "I see." Seraphim Cecilia, who was still fighting the God King on the other side, was unexpectedly not impatient or flustered when she saw that Wang Yu had killed the host of the human dragon. He still remained calm and accepted the matter in a very short time. "I think it should be because of you that all the awakened dragon hosts here have been wiped out." Cecilia murmured, and struck out with a golden spear, temporarily repelling the king of gods. "The human race and the angel race are all here, so it is even more necessary to occupy this cosmic boundary." After making up his mind, Cecilia glanced at the space channel not far away that they planned to leave. The blockade there was still there, and the king of gods did not intend to let him escape. "Forget it, it seems that I can''t go back..." With calculations in mind, Cecilia simply took the initiative to close the space passage. Wang Yu frowned slightly. As far as he knew, these Zhelong hosts did not have the habit of sitting still. As soon as he had this idea, Cecilia suddenly rushed towards the God King again. At the same time, on his body, the golden Zhelong energy and the sacred power continued to intertwine and burst out, uncontrollably dissipating out of the body, turning into bursts of colorful light, easily breaking through the layers of the **** king and the seraphs. layer barriers. "Something''s wrong!" Wang Yu''s expression became serious. With the eyes of the stars, he saw that the inside of Cecilia''s body was in a state of collapse and out of control. This state was caused by Cecilia himself, and it looked as if he had turned himself into a destroying missile, allowing his body to collapse and perish. But before perishing, he will make one last attack with this. An attack capable of destroying everything! Wang Yu was aware of this situation, but just after the battle with the powerful enemy, the potential energy of two spiritual body star seals exploded, and he was still in a severely weakened state. What happened in a split second, he was too late Do something. I saw Cecilia''s entire body finally disappearing into the divine light. The divine radiance that filled the sky was partly displayed by him as an angel, and also partly displayed by the God King and other seraphs. In the next moment, Wang Yu felt a burst of frenzied energy suddenly burst out from the original location of the God King, and scattered to all directions. Wang Yu was not far away, so he was naturally affected. As far as the eyes can see, the world has merged with white at this moment, and there is no other scene. No sound could be caught in his ears, and even he himself was sent flying into the distance by the scattered terrifying energy. He didn''t know which direction it was going, and he couldn''t avoid the impact of this energy in his weak state. The super spirit technique released, the colorful lotus spirit shield, can''t stop it at all. Under this shock for a long time, he felt the pain from his physical body. This time, the dazzling white light illuminated almost half of the deer spirit space! Countless creatures and alien races in the universe were stunned at this moment, and many unlucky ones who were also affected by the disaster ended up quite badly. Ninety-nine out of ten were wiped out in an instant. God knows how many creatures will be affected in half of the Luling Space. The creatures and alien races from the Eight Directions Starfield gathered here, basically an unimaginable astronomical number. Wang Yu fell from the sky. After smashing the twenty-ninth mountain peak, he smashed into the ground and dug out a huge ravine of tens of kilometers and hundreds of ground craters of different sizes. Only then did he stop. shape. The whole person was lying on his back in the big pit, panting slightly, Wang Yu only felt that every piece of flesh in his body was aching. Fortunately, it was just pain. Ziwei Xing''s spirit body of level 11 and the body of a titan of level 11 allowed him to endure this wave of attacks that could destroy a small planet, but he didn''t really hurt himself. And soon, all the wounds all over his body healed on their own. The vision in front of him gradually recovered, and the sky was still shining pure white. After the sacred energy lost its terrifying impact before, it seemed to fall in bundles of rain. "There is no hope of escape, do you want to die together..." Wang Yu has fully understood the other party''s final intention, and there is no relief on his face. Although he is fine, he just needs to go back to recuperate for a while and get rid of the current weak state. Anyway, the purpose of solving the alien dragon host this time has been achieved. It''s just that it may not be so easy for the angel protoss. Wang Yu is not sure whether they can resist. A gust of wind blew by, and large flakes of gray powder crumbs followed and were blown by one after another. These are the only ashes left by the alien race who failed to escape the power of the energy impact just now. At this moment, they are mixed together and can''t tell the difference at all. Not far away, in a shattered piece of land, there are still a few surviving strong aliens who are staring at the weak Wang Yu. There is vigilance in their eyes, but also greed. The qi and blood fluctuations emanating from Wang Yu''s body are extremely tempting to foreigners who have also entered the path of evolution. His flesh and blood are like that of a Tang monk. "He has been seriously injured!" Those powerful aliens all saw that Wang Yu''s condition was not very good, so they stayed behind for a long time. An incomparably precious prey was seriously injured. If he didn''t take a bite, it would be a waste of God''s kindness. "It must have been caused by the sudden catastrophe just now. This is our opportunity." "Does anyone know where he came from..." No one answered. Wang Yu slowly sat up his upper body, and it was not easy to do the extremely ordinary movements on weekdays. It''s been a long time since I felt powerless and sore all over my body. Wang Yu quickly took out a few high-quality supply pills from the storage ring and swallowed them. These are all high-quality products made by Tianji Pavilion, and the medicine has no effect at all. The effect soon came into play. Wang Yu just sat there and gasped for a moment, and he felt the power of the medicine surging in his body Many consumption deficits began under the surging power of the medicine It made him feel better to be back, at least not so weak that he couldn''t move. Just as he was about to get up and go back to check the situation on the side of the angel protoss, a few alien super-level people not far away came with the wind and appeared in front of him. He came fiercely, with fierce eyes, and launched an attack on Wang Yu without hesitation. "Swallowing you, my bloodline may be able to transform!" A foreigner with a strange appearance approached Wang Yu first, and he could feel Wang Yu''s weakness at a close distance, and he knew that his judgment was correct. This is a rare opportunity. The only thing that made him a little uneasy was that the other party''s eyes met his. It seemed that he had fully understood the whole process of his approaching and killing, and did not show any abnormal mood swings such as panic. ¡­ Chapter 386： 2 weeks of catastrophe "Give me death!" The alien opened his mouth full of fangs, which seemed to be enough to swallow Wang Yu''s upper body in one gulp. Wang Yu only glanced at him, then swiped his finger vertically, using his finger as a knife, and cut off a small purple knife aura. The saber aura is not conspicuous, and the aliens with super-class strength didn''t even have time to feel the fatal threat. The mouth full of fangs and the whole body were pierced by this tiny purple saber aura, and they were easily killed. split into two. "This is how you greet each other." Wang Yu got up and said. The rest of the aliens were shocked, although they could vaguely sense that Wang Yu was unfathomable. But I didn''t expect that a super class competitor would be so easily killed by the other party. Obviously, even if Wang Yu''s condition is indeed weak, they still underestimated his current self-protection ability. Some aliens turned around without hesitation and wanted to leave, but the purple saber energy had already popped out from Wang Yu''s fingers again. In a short while, there were several alien corpses on the ground who attacked and killed him. "It would be great if the Dragon Master was so easy to deal with..." Wang Yu shook his head and laughed. Today, he kills a super-level like a chicken, but the battle at the Astral Realm level is not so simple. Touching his old waist, which lacked energy in his body and was still sore, Wang Yu suddenly slashed towards the broken ground again with a knife. A medium-sized ferocious beast covered in yellow armor nimbly jumped out from the broken ground, and ran away without even thinking about it. However, a long-lost gloomy light appeared in Wang Yu''s eyes, and he used the power of Capricorn to imprison him on the spot. The beast has eight legs and lies on the ground. The level of evolutionary strength is about twenty cosmic forces. He had been hiding underground until now, and was forced out by Wang Yu. Wang Yu walked in front of it, glanced at the other party''s four eyes that were still agile, and said, "Give me a ride, and then I will let you go." After a while, this super-class ferocious beast soared into the air, with a pair of slightly slippery fleshy wings growing from its back, and swept towards the predetermined direction while flapping. Sitting cross-legged on the back of the beast, wisps of Ziwei star power flowed all over his body, isolating the oncoming wind and cultivating his weak body. The fierce beast has been flying at low altitude, not daring to fly too high. Obviously, it is also afraid of the terrifying energy impact that erupted before, and the beams of brilliance that fell from the sky made it feel lingering. And there are still space holes, which have not recovered after being broken. If you get too close, a larger space will collapse if you are unlucky, and it will be difficult to run at that time. This fierce beast looks ferocious, but it knows how to seek good luck and avoid bad luck, otherwise it would not have succumbed to Wang Yu''s driving so easily. The space of the Lu Ling is not small, and Wang Yu was sent flying extremely far. It took more than a stick of incense for the beast to fly at a super-class speed before Wang Yu found the original place of battle. And that clever beast didn''t dare to approach it any more. Terrible energy fluctuations, fragmented space conditions, it also sensed that this is the source of terror. "Okay, I''ll let you go." Wang Yu jumped off the beast''s back, but he didn''t make things difficult for him anymore. When the beast heard this, it hurried away without looking back. Wang Yu stepped forward and continued to move forward. In the sacred afterglow above his head, there were white feathers falling like snowflakes. Wang Yu met the God King. His condition at this time is not very good, the armor on his body has been half destroyed, his body is broken, and the divine light in his eyes is dim. He was the one who suffered the most damage just now, and being able to severely injure the God King to this extent is enough to see the power of the self-destruct of the previous dragon host. "How''s the injury?" Wang Yu approached and asked. The face of the **** king is still calm, his body is broken but not half-shaky and weak, and he still maintains the majesty of being a **** king. "No problem, just a few years of training." The God King said calmly, unable to hear joy or sorrow. It wasn''t his own injuries that really concerned him. He is naturally immortal, but the seraphs who came with him have just fallen five of them. This is the protoss seraph, who lost five of them at once, and the remaining eight were seriously injured. Such a tragic price was only exchanged for beheading the opponent''s three dragon hosts. Wang Yu sensed the surroundings, and could not find any traces of the corpses of the human race and the angel race''s dragon hosts. Only the Dikui tribe remained, scattered on the broken ground. "Those two Zhelong hosts seem to be special." Wang Yu said suddenly. "Well, indeed." The King of God suddenly looked somewhere in the sky. There was a space channel opened up by the seraphim before, and the connection seems to be their way back. In that space channel, the God King keenly sensed some inexplicable familiarity. It''s just that the space channel has been closed by Cecilia himself, and he didn''t have too many thoughts for a while. "Let''s go back first." Wang Yu nodded without saying anything in the end. It''s pointless to keep thinking about it while dragging a seriously injured body. After a few people left, the space gap caused by the battle here was also repaired bit by bit over time. Many strong people from different races came here one after another, and they were shocked by the terrifying and destructive power of this movement. Many people with knowledge can judge from the remaining sacred energy that the fighting party is the Angel God Race. So they were shocked by the strength of the Angel God Clan, and even treated the half-rotary star field ruled by the Angel God Clan with caution. "Did you use the star seal? Is the dragon host so strong this time." When Wang Yu returned to the Time Tower, Dongfang Ji saw Wang Yu in a weak state at a glance, and asked in surprise. After all, Wang Yu''s fighting power was already quite strong in normal times, but he never expected that he would not be able to deal with this opponent. "Well, it''s very strong, and it''s still a human race." Wang Yu told Dongfang Ji the situation of this battle without reservation. He wanted to ask the middle-aged man''s identity and why he was so familiar with the Ziwei Xingdian''s imperial inheritance. Dongfang Ji didn''t let him down either. Combined with the various characteristics that Wang Yu said, he quickly understood, and then he sighed for a while. "Unexpectedly, even he could not escape this disaster." Dongfang Ji sighed endlessly. "This person''s name is Uncle Zhong, and the reason why he knows many mysteries in Ziwei Xingdian is presumably because he is a descendant of Emperor Ziwei. Back then, he was also an eminent person across the ages, with outstanding talent and was praised by others. He was the last one and the one who had the most hope of being inherited by Emperor Ziwei! " "Oh!" Wang Yu didn''t expect that ancient clansman to have such a relationship. If the other party had obtained the inheritance back then, Emperor Ziwei might not be willing to keep the inheritance for ten thousand years, maybe he would have nothing to do now. "It''s a pity that the dragon''s destruction of the world broke out, and everything was gone. This descendant of the emperor did not really grow up in the end..." When Dongfang Ji said this, he still seemed a little regretful. Back then, if he could have waited until this person had successfully obtained the inheritance of the Ziwei Xingdian, had truly grown up, and ascended the throne to become the new emperor of the human race. In addition to the first generation, two peerless powerhouses sit in charge of the human race. Maybe at that time, in the face of the dragon calamity, maybe the ending will change. Thinking of this, this person really makes people feel regretful, wishing he could have been born a thousand years earlier. "I always feel that this matter is not over yet." Wang Yu sat down cross-legged and said suddenly. "You can rest at ease, and I will take care of it later." Dongfang Ji nodded. It was precisely because of Dongfang Ji''s presence that Wang Yu was able to spare no effort to fight the dragon host, and he didn''t panic when he entered a weak state. Sixty years of the new era of the human race. In the blink of an eye, another four years have passed. In the past four years, the several star domains connected by the Luling space have been in a large-scale turmoil. The invasion of the Titans and other species, some awakened Zhelong hosts are stirring up wind and rain everywhere, and various incidents erupt one after another. Some unbelievable local natural and man-made disasters have become interesting stories among the alien population of other star fields. The semi-revolving star field, which has been relatively peaceful for a long time, finally ushered in a catastrophe in this fourth year. Another evil calamity has begun. To this end, the human race held a meeting on Tianhan Star to mobilize the various countries and forces of the human race to guard the three places of the human race. It was not the first time that Human Sovereign and the others encountered that cruel demon attack, so they were no strangers to this brutal demon calamity. If according to the scale of last time, it is not difficult for the human race to defend their own territory if they already have the super-level combat power of the Armor King. The Angel Clan also distributed the Divine King Order to all the clans in the first place, ruling all the clans in the star field as before. On this day, the king of gods suddenly descended on the huge galaxy of Tianhu Lake, and the Tianhu Territory where Wang Yu was located sent him a message. This time, the Violent Demon Calamity may have something to do with the two previous hosts of unknown origin. He noticed that the space fluctuations in the returning space channel opened by the other party were very close to the space fluctuations in those space channels during the Dragon Disaster Calamity period. Perhaps it can be judged that the other party is from the source of the dragon calamity. Even those two Zhelong hosts may be the ''sentinels'' of this Zhelong disaster. Once the two of them died, the evil disaster would follow. The same is true for the previous Dragon Calamity Tribulation. "The preparations that need to be made have been properly arranged. Each designated area has at least one armor king sitting in command, ten armor will guard, and the guardian array has also been laid..." After listening to the work report of the central cabinet, the emperor nodded, and then reminded the officials under his command to carry out the work to lead the way. "Although I have experienced it once, I still can''t be careless. The difficulty this time may not be the same as before." Several officials and generals nodded in response, their expressions were steady, and there was no sign of slack. These cronies are all courtiers cultivated by the Emperor, and they have been proved to be trustworthy by entering the central cabinet. The human race will basically be resisted by the human emperor and several other elders, and Wang Yu does not plan to intervene too much. The human race that already has a large amount of super-level combat power does not need his constant protection. Of course, if the human race encounters difficulties that cannot be confronted, he will still make a move. A few days later, space turmoil began to appear frequently in various parts of the half-rotational star field. Immediately afterwards, multiple space passages opened, and a large number of demons poured out from them, descending on the half-rotating star field. The main battlefield of the human race this time is in their exclusive Tianhan star. This is also the largest territory of the human race, and the number of brutal demons that appear is also the largest. The second is where the Tianhu Territory is located. Ow! Crowds of grotesque demons rushed forward, coming from all directions, and tightly surrounded the Tianhu Lake. Bunches of city cannons shot out from the layers of defenses that had been built, and blasted towards the huge tide of brutal demons. A large number of rune puppets of various types hoarded and stationed were dispatched to counterattack in conjunction with the heavily armed human army. This scene has a sense of real-time in a doomsday tower defense game. "Sure enough, the Violent Demon Calamity is different this time. There are so many of them. This is just the beginning!" Standing on the high wall of the outermost line of defense, the patriarch of the Mammoth tribe looked at the hordes of ruthless demons pouring in like a tide, feeling a sense of contrast in his heart. He is also an elite powerhouse of the older generation who has personally experienced the last evil catastrophe. The number of ruthless demons this time is much more than before, and the strong and the weak are mixed together, making it difficult to evaluate. "I always feel like we are being targeted." The archbishop of a sect was on the high wall, and he also murmured with a staff in his hand. "The latest news is that other alien territories in the Tianhu galaxy do not have so many demons to care about, only our human race..." "This matter must be reported to the Central Hub Pavilion. It will be decided by several elders. We just need to guard here, even if the number exceeds expectations!" Jiang Shangwei, the head of the Jiang family, said calmly. The rapid development and growth of the human race over the years gave him the confidence to speak out like this. A series of cumbersome level nine runes lit up in all directions, gathered into formations, and exploded with enormous power. The light curtain fell to prevent the Violent Demon from further intrusion, and divided it into countless large and small battlefield areas. Powerful human warriors and icy rune puppets were dispatched one after another to sweep the battlefield. In one of the area near Tianhu Lake, hundreds of human warriors wearing rune suits walked through it, cooperating with rune puppets to carry out the task of exterminating the demons. A tyrannical and domineering knife slammed down, powerfully beheading dozens of Violent Demons on the spot, attracting a powerful Violent Demon of the Star Envoy level to charge forward with wings. The person who cast the saber energy was Kitty Catwoman. Seeing the star envoy-level violent demon whose physique was several times larger than hers rushing towards her, she was eager to try instead, and had no intention of retreating, so she rushed forward with a saber. The momentum of the sword is indomitable, and UU Reading The intent of the sword is unstoppable. Hearing a loud noise, the star envoy-level brutal demon was blown away by the saber energy, and even broke his arm. On the other hand, Catwoman only staggered back a few steps in the air, with runes and body armor all over her body, and she was not injured. "Sister Shaofu, this rune equipment is really powerful, the master really didn''t fool us!" Catwoman looked at this set of gleaming rune equipment, and burst into laughter. On the other side, the sword swayed in all directions, piercing the severed head of the already wounded powerful ruthless demon. Jiang Shaofu was dressed in white, like a female sword fairy. This white dress is also a rune suit, which suddenly raised their original real-world strength to star envoy level. The two teamed up and killed the same star-level opponent almost instantly. ¡­ Chapter 387： 2 weeks under the catastrophe Huo Gang is like the **** of thunder, with lightning flashing all over his body, he descended from the sky and landed on the ground with a bang, and he also powerfully killed all the ruthless demons. In the past few years, while taking the route of strengthening his physique, he also expanded his expertise in lightning. It not only enriched his fighting methods, but also served the purpose of strengthening his body with the ability of lightning, and tempered his body with lightning. Wang Yu also tried this method before, but later he had more choices, and he didn''t deeply explore and dig out the value of his own thunder system. Seeing that Huo Gang is good at thunder, he also wanted to see what kind of achievements Huo Gang could achieve in this area. The three of them are now at the realm of real people, relying on the rune suits to reach the combat power above the star envoy level. This time, Wang Yu didn''t protect them from the catastrophe of ruthless demons, but took this catastrophe as an experience for them. Opportunities like this are rare. The previous Titan invasion incident was too difficult for them to intervene. The difficulty of this brutal calamity is just right for them, enough for them to play freely. Of course, Wang Yu was not completely unprepared. Although he didn''t go with him personally, he still entrusted his former master Zizhu Peak Master to **** his three little apprentices. While Zizhu wiped out the violent demons, he kept an eye on the whereabouts of the three catgirls, and was on guard against possible dangers. He is now the strength of a great star envoy. Although he is not as good as those genuine veterans, he can still reach the super star envoy''s combat power if he is equipped with a rune suit. It is more flexible and reliable than the rune puppet, and it is more than enough to be a bodyguard, and it can even give the three of them on-the-spot advice on behalf of Wang Yu. The three of them cooperate with each other and have experienced together several times over the years. They seem to have a tacit understanding with each other, and they can often exert stronger combat power under the cooperation. In this way, they quickly wiped out thousands of ruthless demons in the first area. Among them, the strongest ruthless demons are the existence of a few star envoys, similar to the existence of the boss. This was hard for the three of them, and they completed the beheading without injury. Being able to experience the battle at the star envoy level in advance is definitely helpful for them to improve their strength. "Thank you, everyone." A general of the Seventh Army who was in charge here thanked the four with a smile after the battle. The four of them do not belong to the defense arrangement here, nor are they under his jurisdiction. No matter what the reason is, he would always say thank you for being able to help kill the evil spirits here. He naturally recognized the four of them, Zizhu needless to say, although he was not as high as the elders of the human race, he was also one of the first strong people of the human race who stepped into the star envoy. Belonging to the current combat power of the first echelon of the human race, although he has no official rank or military position, Zizhu''s status in the human race does not need the blessing of these superficial auras. Basically, any member of the big power of the human race should be polite and courteous when they see him. And the remaining three young people are also not small. Not to mention the Jiang family behind Jiang Shaofu, the three of them are Wang Yu''s disciples, this is already something that anyone with a little status in the human race can investigate clearly. The general also did not dare to neglect the three of them, even though the three of them seem to be not as strong as him now. "You''re welcome." Huo Gang nodded, responding on behalf of the two senior sisters. This kind of more serious conversation is usually done by him. Both Jiang Shaofu and Catwoman are still immersed in the replay of the previous battle. "Let''s go, it''s time to go to the next place." Zizhu nodded to the general, and then said to the three of them. This area has been safe for a short time, and there is no point for them to stay. "Okay!" Huo Gang responded immediately, and Jiang Shaofu also nodded slightly. There are still many cultivation achievements that need to be confirmed in battle. Tianhanxing, outside the city of Human Race Spring. A space channel, like a dark spiral, gradually opens and unfolds. A large number of violent demons gushed out of it, but just after they came out, they were turned into flying ash in a gust of bone-eroding wind, and the bones could hardly survive. Wang Yu and Dongfang Ji stood in the bone-eroding wind, observing the space passage connecting the distant place up close. "How?" For a moment, Wang Yu asked. Dongfang Ji closed his eyes slightly, as if he was using his soul perception to lock onto something. Powerful soul fluctuations radiate from him, even the current Wang Yu is far inferior to Dongfang Ji in terms of strength of soul. After a while, Dongfang Ji opened his eyes, and the divine light in his eyes faded away. "It''s doable, but it will take time." After hearing this, Wang Yu''s eyes lit up, and he immediately asked, "How long will it take? This calamity will not last forever." Dongfang Ji pondered for a while, "If it goes well, there may be a chance to determine the coordinates of the other end of the space channel after more than a month." Wang Yu nodded. In a month''s time, this evil catastrophe will not end. As long as they can pinpoint the source of the brutal demon, maybe they will have a chance to solve this problem from the root, and even have more discoveries about the dragon. Based on his own research on cosmic space, he still can''t do this step. But Dongfang Ji can do it. Soon, while waiting, nearly two months passed. "kill!" The monstrous sound of killing resounded throughout the sky of Tianhan Star, and the calamity of evil demons was still going on like a raging fire. Various forces in various countries of the human race are responding, and many of them have put aside their usual grievances and started to cooperate with each other. There are rising stars of the race who shine during this catastrophe, and there are also strong men of the older generation who have emerged and become Dinghaishenzhen. In addition, the Mesozoic has transformed into a mainstay, a new hero of the human race, and a new **** of war. Almost every day, new stories are written and talked about amidst the disaster. The most successful thing the human race has done so far is that not a single battle line has been lost, and not a single city has fallen. The number of clansmen lost due to this brutal calamity is negligible compared to the loss of other alien races. Careful preparations and arrangements, coupled with sufficient and powerful defenses, made the turmoil within the human race not violent this time. Ordinary people, although out of fear of the Violent Demon, had worries in their hearts, but they did not spread panic. As long as the current situation is maintained, it will be the best outcome that Human Sovereign and others can foresee. On the top of an ice field in Tianhanxing, there are three large space passages for violent demons. It''s just that these three large space passages are running, but there is no violent demon appearing on the ice field. If you look closely, you can find that these three large space passages are being blocked by a stronger force. It''s not that those violent demons didn''t appear, but they were killed by the enveloping power the moment they appeared. Not to mention appearing on the ice field below, it is impossible to even step out of the space passage. Whether it is an ordinary ruthless demon or a ruthless demon above the star envoy level, it is difficult to escape this ending. A ray of purple light streaked across the pale sky, which was extremely conspicuous. Then it quickly appeared outside these three space passages. Wang Yu was not surprised by the abnormality here. As far as he could see, a burst of energy fluctuations appeared, and Dongfang Ji''s figure appeared in front of him. "Senior, what''s the matter?" Wang Yu asked. Dongfang Ji let out a sigh of relief. In the past two months or so, he has been conducting research and investigation near different passages in the Violent Demon space. Now it finally has the result. "I have found the source of the violent demon, but the distance may exceed your imagination. If you want, you can build a portal to go there." Dongfang Ji gave an affirmative answer. "Can''t these space channels of theirs be used?" Wang Yu asked puzzled. Dongfang Ji shook his head, looked at the three space passages in front of him, pressed down with one hand, his soul power exploded, and the three space passages immediately collapsed and closed, making the ice field quiet again. "These space passages are only one-way transmission. These violent demons have no intention of taking them back after being sent here. I can''t forcefully go retrograde in this space passage. This will only lead to unpredictable risks." Dongfang Ji explained, and Wang Yu basically understood. It is precisely because of the one-way teleportation that the angel clan and the **** king have not been able to lock the location of the source of the violent demons. Dongfang Ji used the human race''s ancient method, and it took a lot of effort to survey this direction. The process was actually not easy, and it consumed a lot of his soul power. "However, if you think about it carefully, even though the location has been identified, it is still very difficult to build a portal that spans such a long distance." The required materials, advanced rune technology, and construction engineering are all difficulties that a human race cannot overcome for the time being. "So we still can''t go there?" Wang Yu couldn''t help frowning slightly when he heard this. In this way, it was a waste of effort, time and Dongfang Ji''s energy. "Hmm..." Dongfang Ji pondered again for a moment, then suddenly said again. "The construction of the portal is a long way to go. Maybe you can try to activate the time keel. As long as you have enough energy, you can go there." "Time keel..." Wang Yu was stunned, he hadn''t used it for a long time, but he didn''t remember that there was still that keel available for a while. In fact, as long as the azimuth and coordinates are determined and the energy is sufficient, theoretically, the time keel can indeed carry him to any place in the universe. In the beginning, the human race was able to escape from the frontier of the universe, relying on this time keel. For the human race, the significance of this time keel is undoubtedly huge. Although it has not been used in recent years, it has been carefully sealed in the Tower of Time. There are not many people who know it, and Dongfang Ji is one of them. Speaking of which, he had ridden on this time keel more than once in those years, so he was probably much more familiar with it than Wang Yu and others in terms of familiarity. Dongfang Ji suddenly shook his head again, some self-denial: "It''s not stable, not to mention how huge energy reserves are needed to reach that distant destination, the time keel itself is not omnipotent. There are still many places in the universe that the keel cannot smash into the space to reach, and the source of the violent demons may be one of them. And traveling through the universe with the keel of time, the risk of encountering accidents is much greater than the solid portal built, and it may be possible to rely on travel between star fields at short distances, but it is indeed not safe for longer distances..." Both options have resistance. After listening to Wang Yu, he also understood that it was not so easy to go to the place where the demons originated, and he did not force it. Time Keel''s idea was simply given up, the risk of an accident was too high, and this was what he disliked the most, so naturally he didn''t think much about it. "Let the Angel Clan intervene after this matter, maybe it can speed up the completion of the portal." Dongfang Ji suggested. Wang Yu nodded, he thought the same way. In terms of space transmission, the angel race seems to have a good inheritance and continuation, and it may be of unexpected help. And going to the source of the violent demons can have the opportunity to completely solve the hidden dangers of the violent demons and even the problem of the host of the dragon. This is also the urgent goal that the angels want to achieve, even more urgent than their human race. After all, they are always threatening the half-rotating star field, and the real ruler of the half-rotating star field is the angel race. As time goes by, this catastrophe belonging to the half-rotating star field is still going on, and the mess is getting bigger and bigger, corpses are lying everywhere, and the alien territory has fallen. The number of exterminated families is also increasing, which is shocking. This level of destructive power, this time''s Violent Demon Calamity is definitely beyond any previous one. Even the Shabone Clan, which had been developing very well before, was forced to stop its development at this moment, and suffered heavy losses. The vicious demons that came out of the space channel became more and more powerful, super classes and even types of violent demons that had never been seen before came out one after another, bringing crazy disasters to thousands of alien races. A hundred kilometers away from Tianhu territory, Qiuyan Hills. "That''s the ghost worm." Wang Yu hovered in the air, looking at the autumn salt hills below. The frost-white hills seem to be sprinkled with a thick layer of salt, hence the name. At this moment, on the hill, there are fat giant mayflies, sometimes appearing faint blue, sometimes turning colorless, fluttering soundlessly in the air. These are called ghost worms, and they are also one of the types of ruthless demons that have never appeared before. According to the information collected so far, this kind of ruthless demon is good at quietly attaching to the living beings, directly eating away the souls of the living beings, and strengthening themselves. Some are like parasites, and they will never find another home unless they drain the creatures they are attached to. Because there are many super-class alien powerhouses who have been sucked dry of their souls and died when facing this group of terrifying ghosts, so when they appear around the Tianhu Territory, It immediately aroused the great attention of the Emperor. However, the rune puppets he sent, including the Armor King, never returned, which made him realize that this group of weird bugs was more difficult to deal with than he imagined. Even the Armor King couldn''t solve it, so he had to find Wang Yu. This was the first time he found Wang Yu since the Violent Demon Calamity. Wang Yu also knew that if the Human Sovereign didn''t encounter any serious troubles, he wouldn''t be alarmed, so he stopped practicing when he received the news, and rushed over immediately. "Well, Xiaoyu, don''t be careless. Ordinary attacks on these ghosts and ghosts can''t cause any real damage to them, and energy attacks including various elements, such as sword energy and sword energy, can''t do it either." The colleague on the side said. Before Wang Yu came, he also tried to deal with these ghost bugs, but he couldn''t settle them down. ¡­ Chapter 388： end Wang Yu nodded, and the stars appeared in his eyes, which were extremely bright. Soon, he also saw part of the details of this kind of violent demon. "These ghost worms, like their predecessors in the East, are purely in the form of soul bodies, without a real physical carrier. And compared to the incomparably condensed soul bodies of the predecessors, their soul bodies are more illusory and wandering, as if they are like a plate of loose sand." Wang Yu''s eyes flickered, and he looked over one by one, basically all the ghosts and ghosts were like this. The wandering soul body seems to be composed of countless small individual soul objects. He casually shot out a streak of purple saber energy, controlled by the power of Ziwei Star, and directly penetrated the body of one of the ghost insects. Indeed, it seemed that his attack was ineffective, and the opponent was safe and sound. He infers that this is also the reason why ghost worms are immune to most attacks. Those attacks can only scatter its already wandering worm body. During the process, there may be a few small soul objects destroyed, but most of the remaining ones will be reassembled soon. This is not immunity in the true sense, but filtering out these attacks at minimal cost. If the energy is unlimited, it is estimated that these ghost insects can be consumed to death with countless attacks repeatedly. But this efficiency is really too low. "How''s it going?" The witch who was traveling with him asked at this time. If these ghosts and ghosts were allowed to flood into the territory, it would be unimaginable. Wherever these weird guys go, I am afraid that the souls of all the clansmen will be swallowed up by them. It is estimated that the Tianhu leader will become a dead ghost in a short time. "I''ll give it a try." After Wang Yu finished his observation, he directly summoned his spirit villain, and swept them out with the power of spirit. Those ghost worms suddenly felt like a formidable enemy, and countless tiny soul objects composed of worm bodies were annihilated one after another. This made the rest of the group feel shocked and relieved. If these ghost insects can be killed, the territory of the human race will be basically safe. "This is an attack of soul power." The witch quickly saw that Wang Yu''s attack method was to control it with the soul. Although he couldn''t directly let the soul out of the body to attack like Wang Yu, he also had the corresponding soul method, which could turn his soul power into an attack method. It''s just that in comparison, Wang Yu has the strength of the soul of the protoss after all. Although the soul of the witch is not weak, it is still far behind Wang Yu. Although his soul magic attack also worked against the ghost bug, the effect was still not ideal. Seeing that there was only one gap left on the worm''s body, the witch shook his head, knowing that although he had identified the direction of the attack, it was a pity that his spirit strength was a little lower, and it was still not enough to help Wang Yu speed up the elimination. "Xiaoyu, can you collect some body and soul objects of this ghost worm, maybe you can do some research." The witch suddenly said. "Well, yes." Wang Yu nodded and said, this is just a matter of effort for him. The spirit villain shuttled over the autumn salt hills, and soon defeated all these ghost insects. The witch also collected some of the tiny souls and kept them for research. A crisis disappeared like this. A few days later, a group of strange creatures made of crystal minerals descended on Tianhan Star, possessing super-level advanced combat power, and brought a lot of damage to the human race on Tianhan Star. In the end, Human Sovereign dispatched a large number of Armor Kings to clear them out, but the Armor King also lost a lot of equipment, and there were not small casualties. There was even a city destroyed. Of course, most of the residents had been evacuated ahead of time, which was a blessing in misfortune. This is also the greatest damage caused to the human race after the time of the Violent Demon Calamity. And this is not over yet, as the intensity of the Violent Demon Calamity continues to increase, some Violent Demons are even involved in the Luling Space and spread to other star fields. The human race is also experiencing trials of blood and fire. Wang Yu is not helping each other all the time, more often it is the catastrophe that the human race has survived. Wang Yu is like a nuclear weapon, the Emperor will not activate it easily. In the end, this brutal calamity lasted for a whole year before it came to an end. Although the process was very difficult, it was still the clans of the half-rotating star field who had the last laugh. Among them, the Angel Protoss and the God King played a vital role. They swept around and wiped out enemies that many alien races could not match. For example, the horror of the star spirit level. Every Protoss-level Brutal Demon that comes out will bring about a disaster with a huge radiation range. If the strong ones in the Angel God Clan don''t act in time, the half-rotational star field may really fall this time. The top of the tower of the human race. The witch looked at a list in his hand, and asked with a serious expression, "What is this?" "The crossed-out names are the list of extinct alien races in the half-rotary star field." Che Qin said. "So many?!" The witch looked at the crossed-out words on the list in his hand, and was startled. At a glance, nearly 30% of the alien races in the half-rotating star field have been wiped out! This is not counting those who were attacked by the ruthless demons and were left with only one breath. Taken together, it is not an exaggeration to say that half of the revolving star field has been disabled! This is a little scary. This time the Violent Demon Calamity is still like this, if another few decades or hundreds of years, there will be another Violent Demon Calamity of this level, will the half-rotating star field be suitable for the cosmic race and creatures to thrive? And if the next evil catastrophe becomes even more terrifying, will they still be able to resist it? Several people couldn''t help but have such thoughts in their hearts. "There is no need to be so pessimistic at the moment. Even if there is a day, the whole family will be relocated. We can leave as we came here." Seeing the gloomy atmosphere in the council, the Human Sovereign could not help but say. "That''s right, we''ve been actively stockpiling spirit stones these years. Isn''t that what we''re guarding against? It''s just a pity to abandon the foundation we''ve worked so hard to build here." The Pope nodded in agreement. That keel of time is their most important hole card, and it is also their last chance to survive when they are at the end of the road. "Do you have any clues about that portal?" The witch suddenly asked. Che Qin nodded and said: "Before the God King was running around to kill the brutal demons, he didn''t have much time to respond. Now that he has returned to the kingdom of heaven, he has already contacted him, and it can be seen that he attaches great importance to the construction of the portal we are talking about. They also do have far more advanced space teleportation technology than ours, which should be of great help to the construction of this portal. " "If we can curb the evil calamity from the source, this potential hidden danger will no longer exist." The old suzerain nodded. "The construction of this ultra-long-distance portal did not happen overnight. Right now, we still need to consider the aftermath of the catastrophe." Human Sovereign seamlessly moved on to the next topic. After the catastrophe, a large number of alien races withered, and the chaos was bound to continue. This is both a test and an opportunity. Opportunities to compete for more resources and develop and strengthen your own race. Although the three lands of the human race are still enough for the development of the human race itself, the emperor believes that it is time to look at the layout of the next stage of development. If the situation of all parties is stable, it will be difficult for the human race to expand, but the current situation is chaotic, which is an opportunity to expand the territory and occupy new territories. After destroying so many alien races at once, those valuable unclaimed lands will never remain empty, and new owners will always come. Tianhu huge galaxy. The Tianhu Territory where the human race is located is the key object of care for the Violent Demon in this catastrophe. It''s just that the human race is too strong, and it has been strong until the end. The Tianhu Territory is still standing and has not fallen. To outsiders, it seems like a miracle. The Tianhu Territory survived, but the nearby foreign territories were not so lucky. The three territories occupied by the Ancient Rock Clan, the Mei Clan, and the Night Demon Clan respectively fell to the enemy several times in the first half year of the Violent Demon Calamity. At that time, the three major clans were not reconciled. They regrouped several times and came back to occupy and regain the lost ground, but they fell again not long after. In the second half of the year, the Violent Demon Calamity became more dangerous, and the three major clans were unable to catch up, and finally they all chose to give up the idea of ??making a comeback. These three territories close to the human race have become unclaimed lands so far, and the ones that have been ravaged by the brutal demons have long since lost their original appearance. It was the human race that wiped out the powerful ruthless demons hoarded in these three places, and now it is also in charge of the human race''s army. When people from the three major races came to visit again, the place already looked like a human race, and the buildings built were also in the human race style. Seeing this, Meizu was the most decisive. Under the queen''s additional orders, all the Meizu team evacuated from the former land without procrastinating. Obviously, this territory has been handed over to the human race, and they don''t intend to fight for it back. The Guyan tribe dispatched envoys to meet with the Emperor, wanting to fight for it, and are willing to pay the corresponding price. It''s a pity that the human race is no longer the small and weak race at the beginning. After years of hard work and rapid development, the human race is now rich and powerful, and what they want is their territory, not other materials. The Guyan tribe fought hard for several days, seeing that the attitude of the human race was clear and unshakable, they knew that there was no chance of negotiating. And they didn''t have the confidence to challenge the human race, and they could only return disappointed in the end. After the Meizu, their Ancient Rock tribe also completely gave up this territory. Only night goblins. "The human race has been defending for so long, so it must have been strong on the outside. The Meizu and the Guyan clan are obedient to that human race, but my night demon clan is not convinced!" "That''s right. Back then, it was only because of the glory of the Shabone Clan that they rose up. Now it is said that the Shabone Clan has suffered heavy losses. Even the Bone King was seriously injured and his strength was damaged. How can the time be perfect!" "That''s right, we have to see how hard the fists of other people are, dare to swallow three lands at once!" "My king, give the order!" "The Tianhu territory must not be lost!" "." Under the throne of the Night Demon King, a group of go-getters, burly and vicious Night Demon strongmen, shouted and murderous. Except for the Angel Protoss, in this half-revolving star field, they are not convinced by anyone, including the Human Race, including the Shabone Race! Night Demon King''s eyes flickered, and he seemed a little shaken. Reason told him that after the catastrophe, the clan should be allowed to recuperate, and the human race also had various rumors, which were always scary. But being taken by the human race to a precious place on the edge of Tianhu Lake made him instinctively irritable. There are very few reasonable people among the night devils, and they always keep calm, which is the most difficult and precious quality for them to achieve. "Okay! Let''s act tonight and take back the territory!" The Night Demon King finally made a decision, and suddenly got up and shouted. It is impossible for him to swallow this breath. He is going to test how capable the human race is tonight! If after trying it, it turns out that the human race can''t do it, then the Night Demon King knows that it''s not as simple as just taking back a place. The precious assets and wealth in the human race still make him greedy. "In a chaotic situation, there should be chaos." Night Demon King grinned, revealing four long and sharp fangs. That night, an elite group of night demons blended into the sky lake, which originally belonged to the territory of night demons. They are all the elite of the clan, among them are five super-level star envoys, and the rest are all top-level star envoys. This is among the second-level civilized alien races. Even if this force is unsuccessful, it is quite easy to get out of the attack. However, when they just set foot on the border of the territory, layers of runes lit up, turning into sparks, and spraying out towards the sky. The dark night by the lake then illuminated brightly. "Damn it!" Seeing this, the leader of the night demon tribe immediately understood that they had been exposed. The human race set up the alarm bell without any trace, and their vigilance was almost full. hum! The air vibrated, and soon two figures approached this place from a distance first, stopping in front of their team. It is none other than the rune puppet of the human race. A big star envoy-level armor general and a super-level armor king. Now it was their turn to stand guard here. Seeing the movement of the warning gun Xinghuo, they rushed over immediately. "There are only two rune puppets, hurry up and destroy them directly." The leader of the night demon clan shouted. He still knows about the rune puppets of the human race. After all, they are already famous and are an important fighting object for the human race. It is also a magical forging product that many foreign races are afraid of. Soon, the four night demon clan superstar envoys beside the leader took the lead in taking action, rushing towards the strongest armor king almost at the same time. The rest of the mecha was handed over to the top star envoys they brought, so that they can also shine. I thought it would be easier and more enjoyable to destroy the two rune puppets in front of me because of the advantage of having more people and stronger strength. But the powerful combat power of the armored generals exceeded their expectations, and the speed of the human race''s support was also beyond their imagination. The human team at the center of the territory received the news of the night demon''s invasion, and immediately ordered to start operations. At the border of the territory a few kilometers away, the rune circle suddenly lit up. Then a short-distance teleportation gate opened, and armor kings flew out of it, galloping towards the place where the night demon team was. Then the fully armed and powerful human generals appeared one by one. "Hey, what a bunch of guys who disturb people''s dreams." The human general couldn''t help curling his lips. (end of this chapter) Chapter 389： Portal When the pope showed up, the night battle on the night devil had come to an end. Of the five super star envoys of the night demon race, three were killed, and the remaining two were captured. The rest of the great star envoys were also captured without any mistakes. "Tell me why you invaded my human territory." The Pope landed, looked at the night demon captive in front of him and said with a smile. "Fart, this is the territory of my Night Demons!" A surviving Night Demon Super Star Envoy scolded angrily. The content of this chapter is being updated... Chapter 390： source land The three four-winged angels who came back first all claimed that they had arrived at the source of the demon. It''s just that they didn''t see the so-called brutal demon, they only stayed there for a few days before returning home. They felt that they didn''t spend too much time along the way, but they didn''t know that it had been more than three years since they went back and forth to the original world. It can be seen how much the time lapse of this space transmission has accelerated. "So you''re not sure if that place is The content of this chapter is being updated... Chapter 391： underground at the source The existence of brutal demons must not be the result of natural evolution, and the source of the high probability still has to be traced back to Julong. Previously, Wang Yu and Dongfang Ji had speculated that if this was the origin of the brutal demon, then this source might be the burial place of a dragon. The bones of Zhelong have not rotted for thousands of years. Under the control of the host of Zhelong, they created a steady stream of violent demons and began to execute something in a planned way. "Perhaps before the Violent Demon invaded the half-rotating star field, The content of this chapter is being updated... Chapter 392： Noisy Sky Pavilion Augusto coughed a few times, and floated back with some embarrassment on his face. Just now he was beaten up and down by the giant beast, which made him feel a little embarrassed. It was Wang Yu''s last knife that could solve the giant beast''s brutality. If he had known that the opponent was so powerful, he would not have shot so hastily at the beginning. Wang Yu landed and began to draw the blood power of this giant beast. Nowadays, only the power of the bloodline above the protoss level can The content of this chapter is being updated... Chapter 393： soul imprint Wang Yu put down the seal in his hand, and stepped into the mysterious method he had set up. "Damn it!" Yang Budong immediately judged that he was deeply trapped in the other party''s exquisite profound method, and he couldn''t think of a way to break through the restriction of this mysterious method for a while. Seeing Wang Yu stepping into this mysterious method alone, he did not hesitate to backhand the sword formula, and several bursts of sword energy blasted towards Wang Yu in unison. If he couldn''t break through this mysterious method in a short time, he planned to kill the caster directly, so as to break free from the opponent''s trap. The content of this chapter is being updated... Chapter 394： Keel "Oh! That''s a good thing to say." Wang Yu said with a chuckle. Because of Yang Budong''s poor operation when he first met, Wang Yulian didn''t have a good impression of the Xuantian Quege behind him. Now that I think about it, that might not be the case, and it might just be that Yang Budong had such a few rat droppings that ruined Xuantian Quege''s popularity. It''s not that the entire Xuantian Que Pavilion is a black and evil force, and they don''t do human affairs. After knowing everything he wanted to know, and confirming that Yang Budong and the others had not lied to him, and that the imprint of the spirit of obsession in the soul could hardly be detected, Wang Yu let Yang Budong go. Let him go back with those inner disciples from Xuantian Que Pavilion. The ancient human race in the center of the universe, this discovery made him have to take it seriously. He took these few people as his vision to stay there, and they would be useful in preparing matters and delivering useful information in the future. "This vast universe, the more you explore, the more unpredictable things will happen..." Wang Yu thought to himself. It''s a pity that those ancient human races didn''t pay too much attention to the problems left over from the dragon disaster. Let the Zhelong hosts act recklessly outside, and only regard this evil place as a training place for their disciples, and they don''t think about completely killing this hidden danger. Thinking about it, perhaps even the real elders of the ancient human race never paid attention to the disaster of the dragon disaster back then, let alone the current incidents of the dragon''s bones and remnants. Looking at it from the perspective of Yang Different''s description, those elders of the ancient human race are like immortal gods who have crossed the long river of time. They only care about the things they care about, and never look down at the trivial things under their feet. It is probably not feasible to use the hands of these ancient human races to settle the troubles left by these dragons. "It seems that if you want to solve the trouble of the ruthless demon, you still need to rely on yourself." Wang Yu thought to himself, looking at the keel in his hand. Looking at it with the eyes of the stars, you can see that this keel is like a living thing. It constantly absorbs the energy of the surrounding environment, and then transforms it into its own Zhelong energy for storage. The production of this dragon''s energy is somewhat similar to his spiritual body characteristics. The only difference is that his spirit body produces aura medium, while the dragon bone produces dragon energy. Wang Yu''s mind turned, and he tried to catch an ordinary ruthless demon of star envoy level. Li Moju has a hunched body, with gray and white leather all over his body, thickly stacked, humanoid shape, sharp-mouthed monkey cheeks, and pointed ears. The golden-eyed child stared at the keel in front of it, intoxicated by the little dragon energy emanating from it. Wang Yu could feel the instinctive desire of the other party, and the blue luster in his eyes faded. After getting rid of the shackles of Capricorn''s power, the ruthless demon grabbed the keel and stuffed it directly into the chest cavity. For a while, flesh and blood flew everywhere, but Li Mo didn''t care about it, and let out a strange growl from his mouth. The next moment, the golden energy in the keel seemed to find a vent, and it was released instantly to fill the body of this ruthless demon. Limo''s body size continued to expand as if it was inflated with air, from its original height of two meters to five or six meters, and its shape was also changing. On the broad back, there grew a few arms that looked like hands but not hands, claws but not claws. The head is like a combination of a dragon''s head and a human face, with wide open eyes, more and more similar to the abyssal demon in the picture book. The most important point is that after getting this piece of keel, the brutal demon''s strength seems to have taken a huge leap. Seeing this scene, Augusto couldn''t help frowning and whispering. "Why do you feel that this Violent Demon is different from the ones that appeared in the previous Violent Demon Calamity? Could it be that these Violent Demons have also evolved themselves?" Wang Yu was noncommittal, at least they now know that these ruthless demons can devour the keel bones and gain a substantial increase in strength. Roar! Limo grew spikes all over his body, and the golden light in his eyes was shining brightly, instantly locking onto Wang Yu and Augusto. In the end, he rushed towards the larger Augusto, swinging a few arms, trying to tear up the glowing living body in front of him. Augusto condensed the sacred spear in his hand, and pierced the body of the brutal demon with one shot. The other hand blocks the opponent''s claws. Immediately afterwards, Augusto cut off the opponent''s arms in two or three strokes. Wang Yu reckoned that after getting the keel bone, the fighting power of this ruthless demon would increase from a high-level star envoy level to a super-level star envoy level. It''s not much better than a strong man who has mastered forty or fifty ways of cosmic power. This span of strength is quite astonishing, after all, the process of improving only took a few breaths of effort. "This is still the case with a piece of keel, what if another piece..." Wang Yu thought in his heart that on the other side, Augusto had retrieved the keel bone from Violent Demon''s body. After this ruthless demon lost the keel bone that built its new body, the energy of the dragon in its body became violent instantly, tearing up its body and turning it into an indistinct pool of flesh and blood. Augusto called out the holy fire in disgust, and burned the pool of flesh and blood directly. Then the two tried to find more keels. But it didn''t seem to be easy. After searching for several days, I still haven''t found any more keel bones on other ruthless demons. It''s no wonder that Xuan Tian Que Pavilion entrusted this task to his disciples to carry out. This is not an easy task. There are not as many keels as imagined, and they can be seen everywhere. If he had been searching for more than half a month, then with the help of Wang Yu''s eyes of the stars, he locked on an extremely powerful ruthless demon suspected of possessing a keel. This brutal demon also has the destructive power of star spirit level, which is stronger than the previous underground giant beast. The two shot together, and it took some twists and turns to kill it. Sure enough, another keel was found from its corpse. This piece of keel is longer, over twenty centimeters, the thickness of two fingers. Then, Wang Yu went on to find an ordinary brutal demon with limited strength for testing. Stuffing this newly acquired keel bone into the body of Ruo Mo made its strength soar to a super level in an instant. Comparable to a strong man who has mastered eighty or ninety cosmic powers. "Didn''t it transform into a protoss level?" Wang Yu thought to himself. Then the first piece of the keel was stuffed in. Immediately, in order to accommodate enough Julong energy, the body of the brutal demon deformed and twisted again. Augusto immediately stood ready, drew his sacred spear, and was ready for battle. God knows to what extent the Violent Demon can be strengthened with two keel bones. The spikes on Li Mo''s body grew longer and longer, ferocious and ugly. It roared, as if announcing the arrival of a demon king. There is no doubt that this violent demon has reached the level of the star spirit. The next moment, Violent Demon brought its spikes and came straight to Augusto. It seems that in their instinctive cognition, a larger figure like Augusto is also more threatening. So much so that every time the two encountered a violent demon, Augusto was the first choice to attack. On the contrary, Wang Yu is often ignored by the brutal demon first. boom! The spike pierced into a piece of sacred light, which inspired the holy fire to sweep across, engulfing the fierce demon in an instant. However, Violent Demon is not afraid of the holy fire, and the burst of dragon energy directly tore apart the light curtain placed by Augusto. Augusto appeared and was knocked back several kilometers in the air. There were a lot of blood holes on his body, and he was injured after only one face-to-face. Seeing that the ferocious ruthless demon was still chasing after him, Wang Yu made a move, and the purple knife slashed across the sky. The saber energy is vertical and horizontal, hundreds of meters long, and extremely condensed. A knife pierced through the body of the demon, and the twisted figure that was originally on the rampage stopped in vain. The spikes on his body were broken, and his body was cut in two. Wang Yu held the knife, and at the neckline of his neck, one of the star seals was outputting a light band, connecting half of his arm and the purple knife condensed by Ziwei''s star power. Li Mo still wanted to struggle, but Wang Yu took advantage of the situation, and the two pieces of Li Mo''s corpse turned into four pieces, making him completely dead. The star seal on Wang Yu''s neck faded, and he took a deep breath. Now he has lit up three of the star seals. At this time, he only mobilized the spiritual body potential of one star seal, and it would not be unbearable, causing him to fall into the extremely weak state of being hollowed out again. But the consumption is also not small. The two keels were taken back by him, and Wang Yu was not going to continue the test. The risks in this are still quite large. If a ruthless demon who is stronger in itself gets these two keel bones, even Wang Yu is not fully sure to kill the opponent and get back the keel bones. The basic information and intelligence are also collected at the moment. This keel bone is a strengthening mutator for any ruthless demon. The ruthless demons that get more dragon bones will be repeatedly strengthened and mutated, and their combat power will continue to jump and increase, making them intractable. At present, Wang Yu doesn''t know whether there is an upper limit to this kind of enhanced mutation of Brutal Demon. If not, it would become an unimaginably terrifying existence to pile up a ruthless demon that accommodates a large number of keel bones. And does this kind of existence exist now? At the same time, he was also thinking about why every time there was no such powerful ruthless demon implanted with the keel bone in the calamity of ruthless demons that appeared in the half-rotating star field. Perhaps, there is some kind of restriction in it, so that this kind of ruthless demon who has taken away the keel cannot be teleported to the distant half-rotating star field. "What will happen if an ordinary alien race implants this dragon bone?" Augusto asked suddenly, flying back from a distance. Some blood holes on his body seemed to be bleeding profusely before, but in fact the injuries were not serious. "It''s probably polluted by the energy of the dragon in it, let''s turn into a violent demon." Wang Yu said. Then maybe you can consider finding a suitable target to test. "If the skeleton of the dragon is so attractive to the brutal demon, then it may become a clue to find it." Wang Yu continued. Augusto nodded. It is even possible that the origin of this cruel demon is caused by the bones of the dragon scattered in this world. If so, their goal is very clear, to take all the keels and destroy them. This so-called brutal calamity is no longer endless. It''s just that the difficulty is still great. After all, no one knows how huge the war burial site of Zhelong is, and how many bones of Zhelong are there. Even the matter of destroying the keel bones in hand is not easy, The keel is too hard, and protected by the energy of the dragon, it is almost indestructible. Wang Yu tried it, maybe he broke out with all his strength, activated the star seal, tapped the potential of the spirit body, and had a chance to forcibly destroy it. But this is too expensive and not safe. However, Augusto''s holy flame can continue to wear down the keel, which is currently the most effective and safest method. Before leaving, Wang Yu checked the corpse of the testing demon that had been turned into four puddles of flesh and blood for the last time, and shook his head regretfully. These ruthless monsters that have been temporarily strengthened and mutated from the keel bones, after their death, their bodies will quickly turn into a pool of blood and flesh. The power of blood in it is also difficult to preserve, and Wang Yu is not given a chance to extract and devour it. Only those who already possessed the keel bone, and have had it for a long period of time, and their body blood vessels have been modified to be more suitable for the keel bone, will their bones remain for a period of time after death. If it weren''t for this, Wang Yu could have obtained the power of countless powerful bloodlines of brutal demons by relying on the two keel bones in his hand, instead of being so restrained now. However, as time went by, Wang Yu killed more and more powerful demons, and the strength of his bloodline was also increasing little by little. He just wanted to make a qualitative leap in the characteristics of his various bloodlines, but it was far from enough to rely on these violent demon bloodlines alone. Especially in terms of physical strength. After all, his eleventh-level titan body characteristics are already at their peak. Unless he can find a physical talent that is stronger than the body of the titan, it will undoubtedly be extremely difficult. months later. Wang Yu looked at the ten keels of different lengths floating in front of him, and the stars in his eyes became brighter and brighter. He observed inconsistent weak inductions from the ten trembling keels. It seems that somewhere in the dark, something is attracting these few keel bones. "Is the Zhelong energy in it trying to trace the source..." Wang Yu was a little uncertain. If it wasn''t for the insightful eyes of the stars, he really wouldn''t have noticed the incomparably weak induction in the ten keel bones. "Five of them point to the left, three point forward and two point backward." Wang Yu locked in three directions, and his thoughts drifted away. "Let''s follow the induction to see." In the end, he made up his mind and chose to go in the direction guided by the five rending keels. Compared with the other three or two, the five are bound together, and this induction is more obvious. Ask Augusto for his opinion and get a positive answer. Undoubtedly this is also a clue, perhaps an important discovery. Therefore, the two no longer searched aimlessly, but went directly to the direction of the keel induction. Two days later. "Huh?" Wang Yu looked into the distance, his face moved slightly. "What''s wrong?" Augusto couldn''t help asking when he noticed that Wang Yu had slowed down suddenly. "There is a violent demon, and it has a keel." Wang Yu''s star eye vision is far beyond the range of Augusto''s perception. Therefore, when Wang Yu observed it, Augusto hadn''t noticed it yet. "Moreover, its direction is the same as ours..." Wang Yu observed it from a distance for a moment, then suddenly continued. ¡­ Chapter 395： Dragon bone "Does this mean that it went to the same place as us?" Augusto instantly realized the point, "If this is the case, then the other party is probably also guided by the keel." "The keel bones in the yell demon''s body probably come from the same source as these five keel bones." Wang Yu deduced, looking at the five keel bones in his palm. If you speculate along this line of thought, the destination they are going to is even more intriguing. Wang Yu made up his mind, slowed down, and followed behind the brutal demon. Since they were going to the same place, no matter what happened, it would undoubtedly be safer for this ferocious demon to explore the way. Because the tracking distance was far enough, the brutal demon didn''t even notice that he was being followed, and he was still rushing forward excitedly, the golden light in his eyes was extremely bright, with some kind of expectation. Wang Yu and Wang Yu continued to follow for several days, and the direction where Li Mo went was still the same. This further verifies that Wang Yu''s judgment is correct. Violent Demon''s speed fluctuated from time to time, but he did not stay in one place for a moment. Until this day, several ancient human races who were different from Yang came, and among them were three strong men with the strength of the astral spirit realm, which allowed them to successfully kill this fierce demon and take away the keel bone. turn back and leave. Looking at it like this, it is likely that it is also a child of a certain ancient human race force who was sent here to perform the task of cutting the keel. Wang Yu didn''t stop it. At the beginning when Yang Diong and others took the initiative to intercept them, Wang Yu had no choice but to counterattack, otherwise he would not have taken the initiative. Not to mention that the three ancient human races in the astral realm are not weak, and their identities and backgrounds are unknown. It is unknown whether the soul seal technique he has just mastered will be useful to these people. The more he understands the ancient human race, the more he fears the center of the universe. He has already decided that he will not easily appear in the sight of these ancient human race. Nor will they contact the ancient human race in the center of the universe without preparation. He will not be complacent because of his current strength. He will only keep telling himself that the universe is so big that there are many more powerful beings than him. There are too many crises that can put him to death. When those human races left, Wang Yu came to the place where the brutal demon died in battle. At this time, Li Mo''s body had also been destroyed, leaving only some debris. It can be seen that the aftermath work of these ancient human races is also in place, without leaving many traces. "Those are also ancient human races?" Augusto looked at Wang Yu and asked. He didn''t actually see the scene where the Violent Demon was beheaded. Because of the consideration that the other party would perceive it if they got too close, Wang Yu has been witnessing the whole process with the eyes of the stars. "Well, the strength is not weak." Wang Yu nodded. Those three protoss fighters are all very powerful, even from his point of view, they should not be underestimated. "Let''s go, maybe there will be other violent demons walking in front of us." Wang Yu said calmly. Augusto nodded. He had already distinguished Wang Yu''s human race. Although they were both of the same race as the ancient human race, they had little to do with each other in essence. The two didn''t stop for too long. Ten days later, as Wang Yu said, they found the second Violent Demon who was traveling with them. It is stronger than the first one. After observing for a long time, Wang Yu can even tell that there may be two keel bones in its body. The distorted shape, with spikes several meters long on its back, looks like a mutated hedgehog. This time the direction is also the same, almost no deviation from Wang Yu''s forward route. If it weren''t for this, it would be difficult for Wang Yu to find it so easily. After having another guide, Wang Yu followed with peace of mind, and occasionally checked whether the direction deviated too much. After traveling tens of thousands of kilometers again, the ancient human race team appeared in front of Wang Yu again. It''s just that the person has changed again this time. Judging from the clothes, the status and power behind it are probably different from the previous one. Among them are two star spirits, plus a small group of super star envoys. After finding this ruthless demon, he immediately started to fight. However, this time the cruel demon is not at the mercy of others. The strength that erupted was so strong that under the attack of two star spirits, they killed those super star envoys in succession. Although the super-rank star envoy was able to help this brutal demon, but the degree of help was limited. In the end, after a wave of fighting, this ancient human race team failed to kill the brutal demon and fled in defeat. "..." Wang Yu saw it. In the land of evil spirits in the secret channel, the number of ancient human race teams like this is more than expected. But it seems that good and bad are mixed, not all stable elites. In Wang Yu''s view, this kind of battle without full confidence is really stupid. In the end, so many people were lost, but they failed to get what they wanted. Obviously this team is obviously not as good as the last batch of people I saw. Wang Yu still didn''t show up, and when the human team fled away and the Violent Demon relieved his anger, he continued to keep up with the Vicious Demon. A few days later, Wang Yu suddenly looked to the other side. The eyes of the stars kept stretching his field of vision, and he saw that in the distance, there was another ruthless demon walking in the same general direction as them. It didn''t take long for the two violent demons to find each other, and they neighed, as if they were communicating. Wang Yu is not surprised. During this period of time, he knew that some violent demons were completely occupied by crazy will, but some violent demons possessed a certain amount of intelligence, could communicate with each other, and even command other violent demons. These two ruthless demons are obviously of the intelligent kind. After communicating with each other, enter the water without breaking the river, and move forward to a destination. So peaceful, even if he was harassed by the ancient human race team before, this brutal demon only repelled those ancient human races, not wasting time to pursue madly. Wang Yu even felt a sense of mission and an inexplicable obsession in this cruel demon. Then, as time went by, more and more violent demons were noticed by Wang Yu and walked with them. Without exception, they all have dragon bones, and they are a special and powerful group of violent demons. Seeing the gathering of more and more violent demons, Wang Yu became more cautious in following them. Even he was not sure that he would be able to retreat from so many powerful demons. Keeping a considerable distance, this time also reflects the convenience of his star eyes. He can observe every move of Violent Demon from a safe distance, but Violent Demon cannot perceive him. Without this pair of eyes, I''m afraid the tailgating this time would not be so easy. "Such a large number of violent demons gathered, what is this for?" Augusto was also shocked by the presentation of this scene. At first, he never imagined that there would be so many violent demons coming to the same place. Something is pulling these powerful demons to arrive at the same moment. "Perhaps, that''s where the source of the Violent Devil''s calamity might be." Wang Yu said in a deep voice. The brutal demon continued to walk on the wasteland. It has to be said that this demon land is indeed boundless. Traveling day and night during this period, even Wang Yu himself was not sure how far he had traveled. All he knew was that if he was on the Tianhan star in the half-rotation star field, he might have circled more than 20 or 30 times. And in this land of demons and demons, although the desolate environment they pass through every day is similar, but every day is different. There seems to be no end to this place. There were other ancient human race teams along the way, but after realizing the size of this terrifying ruthless demon group, they decisively chose to evacuate and did not dare to provoke them. until today. The advancing group of brutal demons gradually stopped, which shocked Wang Yu''s spirit. This is the first stop in this period of time, which may mean that we have finally reached the place. Wang Yu squeezed his hands together, and the starlight in his eyes became brighter and brighter, illuminating the surrounding area. The field of vision stretched again, passed over the group of brutal demons, and landed at the forefront of the group of brutal demons. "This is!" Wang Yu''s heart moved. There, he saw a huge pit. Those violent demons gathered at the edge of the big pit, staring at the pit. Obviously, this is the final destination of their collective migration. In the pit, there is a huge dragon head skull that is hundreds of feet long and is like a mountain. In this dragon head skull, there is a lot of dragon energy dissipating, making the skull look golden. Those violent demons looked at the skull like a pilgrimage, and remained motionless. Wang Yu''s attention was focused on the top of the dragon''s head skull. There were several figures standing there. That''s right, it''s a silhouette. The appearance of the human race. Wang Yu zoomed in and saw the appearance of these people under the energy of Zhelong. The two men in red cloaks and gilt battle armor were so mighty and mighty that one could detect the terrifying aura of these two from a distance. Just looking at it made him feel heartbroken, and a sense of crisis that he hadn''t had for a long time emerged spontaneously. It seemed to be warning him to stay away from these two figures. Wang Yu suppressed the alarm bell ringing in his heart, and did not retreat directly. He cared about the style of equipment worn by the two of them. It was exactly the same as the costumes of those ancient human races of the lineage of Emperor Ziwei that he had seen before. Their original identities became clear. It''s just that what was originally, is now replaced by a new identity. On their indifferent faces, the golden longan eyes are clearly visible. No matter what identities the two of them were before, they are now the hosts of Zhelong, occupied by the spirit of Zhelong, and they are no longer old people. Suddenly, one of the long-haired men in purple armor turned his head slightly, and his golden eyes moved into the air, meeting Wang Yu''s overlooking gaze. Wang Yu''s heart trembled, even though the two were actually separated by a very long distance, but at this moment, the other party seemed to have found his sight. The invisible eyes of the two met in the air. The man''s expression remained unchanged, still indifferent, and he stared at each other for a moment. Just when Wang Yu felt that he had been discovered and was about to run away, the man calmly withdrew his gaze and turned his head back. This made Wang Yu startled and a little confused. Did the other party discover him, or did he not? Wang Yu couldn''t be sure for a while. "What''s the matter?" Augusto asked hurriedly when he noticed Wang Yu''s suddenly tense body. Wang Yu heaved a sigh of relief and shook his head, "It''s okay for the time being, there are Zhelong hosts there, maybe they are these ruthless demons they summoned." "In addition, these hosts of Zhelong may be very strong. I''m not sure, so I can''t act rashly this time!" Wang Yu did not forget the feeling of strong heart just now. Even though he followed here this time, his intuition told him that he couldn''t get any closer! Augusto was silent, Wang Yu was making decisions all the way. Often Wang Yu''s decisions are correct, so he won''t say anything this time. Although Wang Yu was surprised by the other party, but seeing that the other party did not move, he continued to observe. It''s just that this time his perspective didn''t dare to get too close. His gaze shifted, and there were not only these two people standing on the dragon head skull, but also two figures, who were also the host of the dragon. A tall man nearly three meters tall was holding an extremely heavy axe. He didn''t have the mighty battle armor worn by the previous two, only his upper body was bare, and only a few rags hung from his lower body. But the powerful qi and blood spewed out, and even the Zhelong energy couldn''t contain it. This person is also very strong, and unbelievably strong. Wang Yu deliberated in his mind, and his eyes fell on the last host of Zhelong. Compared with the first three people, this person looks relatively inconspicuous. A simple layer of blue cloth, standing with hands down, palms in sleeves, looks more like an ancient scholar. But at this moment, Wang Yu will not despise the other party because of these appearances. Being able to stand on the head of this dragon together, this will not be an ordinary Zhelong host. As expected, this dragon head as huge as a mountain is the skull of that dragon. He had seen Zhelong before, and he was very similar to it. As the number of violent demons gathered more and more, gradually some violent demons walked towards the huge pit, approaching the dragon''s skull. If this violent magic power is mobilized by these Julong hosts, it can be sent to the half-rotating star field. I''m afraid they don''t have any strength to fight against it. Just when Wang Yu was worried, suddenly something happened again. There was a sound like thunder in the sky. On the dragon''s head, the commoner-clothed scholar who looked the most inconspicuous suddenly moved. I saw him forming seals with one hand and holding the sky with the other. The next moment, a huge Zhelong energy gushed out from his hands. It kept sweeping towards the sky, and then fell to all directions, turning into a layer of golden light mask. At the same time, Wang Yu could also see clearly that the thunderous explosion was actually a space in the sky that was forcibly broken open by means of force. An imaginary big hand protruded from the broken space rift, turned into a palm and took a straight shot. The big hand collided with the golden light curtain The frenzied energy distorted the space and shattered everything. "what is this?!" Augusto turned pale with shock. Even if he didn''t have Wang Yu''s star eyes, he could see the big movement clearly from a very far away. The golden mask and the big hand that fell. The sweeping energy impact rushed directly to the two of them. Seeing this, Augusto was about to use the divine power in his body to resist, but was stopped by Wang Yu. "If you use the spirit seed here, you may be noticed." Wang Yu was still calm at this time, and said through voice transmission. Then, he directly blocked Augusto, and with his tyrannical physical body, he resisted most of the energy impact head-on, and it would be better if the rest fell on Augusto. ¡­ Chapter 396： Under the Dragons Skull This wave of shock lasted for a long time, and finally the big illusory hand crushed the golden shield. A figure stepped out of that spatial rift. Wang Yu could see clearly that amidst the frantic energy, this figure was like a **** descending into the world, unmoved. The energy of the Zhelong that collapsed from the golden cover re-condensed and turned into sticky tentacles, stretching and winding towards the figure. The figure stood still, and it was shocked again with only the supreme courage. The content of this chapter is being updated... Chapter 397： Special Demon In this wave, Wang Yu has no reinforcements, and it is difficult to find suitable powerful helpers. According to the previous plan, as long as a companion is killed in battle, the remaining people will suspend the search and return to the half-rotational star field. This is to prevent all the collected information from being lost, and the investigators sent to die in vain. "Let''s go, we should go back too." Augusto said. Although his injury has not fully healed, now is the time to return The content of this chapter is being updated... Chapter 398： Longquemen Wang Yu silently looked at the golden beams of light that appeared in all directions, not knowing what happened. Intuition told him that it was the work of those Zhelong hosts. After all, such a big battle, and the explosion of Zhelong''s energy, no matter how you think about it, it has something to do with those Zhelong hosts. The two looked at each other and accelerated their speed. No matter what the group of Zhelong hosts do, as long as they can leave here first, it has nothing to do with them. A few days later, the shock from this space subsided. Although the Zhelong energy pillars were still scattered everywhere, the space had recovered and stabilized. And Wang Yu, who arrived at the location of the portal, was in a gloomy mood. They lost the connection with the portal, and no matter how the induction was activated, the portal would not appear. "There is a problem with the space of this boundary. I guess it is sealed by the ubiquitous Zhelong energy." Augusto couldn''t help but said after several attempts to no avail. The sensitivity of the angel race to space changes is quite high, otherwise this portal would not be built. Wang Yu thought of the ancient human race old man who had been beheaded by the dragon host before. Now that the space is sealed off, he is afraid that the ancient human race will send stronger people to take revenge on them. With this blockade, it is impossible to enter and exit this demonic land. Wang Yu sighed, and could only temporarily give up returning to the half-rotating star field, and the two found a new hiding place, intending to cultivate their own state first. Temporarily staying here, the first thing they do is to avoid those Zhelong hosts as much as possible when their strength is insufficient. The other ruthless demons are okay to say, the two are not invincible. Soon, several months passed in the blink of an eye. Roar! A fierce demon let out a final roar, and was beheaded by the purple knife. Wang Yu put away the evil blood energy on his body, approached the corpse of the brutal demon, and devoured the power of the opponent''s blood. After this period of quiet cultivation, he has successfully passed the weak period of using the star seal before. Augusto used the sacred spear to pierce the opponent''s body, and saw that the dragon bone was still floating in his body, releasing a steady stream of dragon energy to form a beam of light. At this moment, the sky is also shedding wisps of Zhelong energy all the time. These Zhelong energy is absorbed by the Zhelong bone again, released again, and the cycle repeats. It is also because the energy of the Zhelong has been flooding the entire land of demons, accompanied by the mad will of the Zhelong remaining in the energy. These crazy wills will continue to attack all the creatures in this place that have not been infected by the energy of the dragon, subtly affecting the individual. If the state of mind is not stable enough, it is easy to fall into the crazy will of the dragon and cannot extricate itself. Fortunately, Wang Yu and Augusto''s state of mind is extremely stable, and their mental strength is concentrated, which can isolate the constant harassment from the source of madness. "It would be great if it could be destroyed." Augusto said with a sigh as he looked at the keel that was constantly releasing energy. The keel is too hard, and they have tried to destroy the keel before. But unfortunately, it has not been successful. Today, they don''t think they can destroy it in a simple and crude way. "Since it is impossible to destroy it by force, maybe we can try to seal it." Wang Yu said suddenly, changing his mind. Now they just want the source of the dragon bone to be invalid, and they don''t need to release the energy of the dragon. The seal may not be impossible. "Well, this might be a solution." Augusto nodded. The sealing method is not only available to the human race, but also to the angel race. It''s just that if you want to seal the keel, you need to study and test it, and it may not be possible. After all, what is released from the keel bone is the energy of the dragon, which has different characteristics from ordinary energy. At the dragon''s head, the purple-armored man absorbed the energy of the dragon that surged in the air. Like golden silk, it poured into his body, making it stronger. Suddenly, his breath of life became extremely strong, like a sun wheel, burning brightly. The golden Zhelong energy adhered viscously to his body surface and face. Let him faintly flash the color of pain, but he quickly returned to calm, as usual indifferent. "Yuquan is indeed the first among us to return to the third stage of Protoss." The commoner scholar said with a faint smile, his voice a little soft. "The three stages of the protoss are not enough. Among those ancient human races, there is more than one strong person like His Majesty. If you want to fight, you need to step into the realm of the king. Now that there is Zhelong energy, it is not hopeless. " The man in silver armor shook his head and said lightly. His tone made it difficult to tell whether it was the Dragon God Soul who was speaking, or him who was a strong human race in the past. "Hehe, there was no hope for us in the past. In other words, we have to thank the Zhelong energy for giving us the opportunity to touch the legendary King Realm." The commoner scholar said lightly. "No, we were the ones who had no hope back then, not including Yuquan." The big man with a huge ax who seldom spoke at the side suddenly opened his mouth with his arms folded. "Well, that''s true, it''s a pity..." The commoner scholar agreed with what the giant axe said, and didn''t continue in the middle of the sentence. "Hurry up, too." The purple armor man opened his eyes and said. His strength has increased, but he doesn''t seem to be half happy. Looking at the Zhelong energy stained on his body, a look of disgust flashed in his eyes. He closed his eyes again and remained silent. "I don''t know how long I can hold on to this formation to confine the space. It used to be my special skill, but it''s a little rusty now." The commoner scholar looked at the golden light that filled the sky. There are marks of formation runes on it, and he only feels that these marks are familiar and strange. His emotions are so weird most of the time. He judged that it was because the host''s original soul was too powerful. Although the dragon''s soul had already occupied the magpie''s nest, it couldn''t completely dominate everything. Not only commoner scholars are like this, but the Zhelong hosts of several other human races are all the same, not completely sinking. "How long we can last depends on how strong the ancient human race is and how much they value us." The silver armored man said lightly. The giant axe man snorted coldly and didn''t say much. I have to admit that when the existence of the ancient human race was discovered, both the part of Julong''s soul and their independent soul will were shocked by it. Back then, no matter whether it was Zhelong or the human race of Emperor Ziwei, they never knew the existence of the ancient human race. They have never seen the scene of the star field in the center of the universe. It seems that it is out of reach, and the ordinary interstellar shuttle cannot reach there. It is clearly the center of the universe, but it seems to be independent of the universe. This is why they have not been aware of the existence of the ancient human race. They cannot reach the center of the universe. It wasn''t until the ancient human race took the initiative to visit this demon land that they discovered the existence of this group of powerful human races. Because of this, the hosts of these dragons today also lack intelligence and information about the ancient human race, and they don''t know much about it. Similarly, the appearance of the ancient human race disrupted their plans and posed a huge threat. ¡­ On a high mountain rock. "seal up!" Rich sacred power emerged from Augusto''s hands, which turned into pure white circles of light, covering a section of the keel that was rumbling years ago. The Zhelong energy on it suddenly became weaker, but that was all. After a moment, Augusto stopped and shook his head. "It''s not very good. I can only seal a little dragon energy. The power of this seal is still too weak." Wang Yu sighed secretly, it really wasn''t that easy. In the distance, a few special savage demons with powerful auras came towards this side. They are responsible for maintaining the normal operation of these energy beams. If someone wants to destroy it, they will quickly detect it. "Let''s go." Wang Yu said, it was not the first time the two were driven away. With the eyes of the stars, Wang Yu was able to leave calmly before the other party arrived. He knew that it would take some time to seal the dragon bones. If the ancient human race can really go to war, they will kill all these ruthless demons and the dragon host. All the problems that plagued the various clans in the entire half-rotating star field are no longer a problem. This is also the best result Wang Yu imagined according to the current situation. It''s just that the thoughts of the ancient human race are elusive, and Wang Yu can''t deduce anything. He only knows a little bit from the Xuantian Que Pavilion disciples under his control. The real strong men in the ancient human race have never cared about world affairs. Whether it is the dragon disaster disaster ten thousand years ago, or the land of evil spirits today, they all turn a blind eye. As I saw before, although the old man who forcibly tore apart the space in the void and came here is strong, he is still not the real strong man that Yang Budong said in the land of the ancient human race. Wang Yu judged that unless those Zhelong hosts offended one or two ancient human race powerhouses, it would be unrealistic to want those real powerhouses to take action. Wang Yu would not really place his hopes on the occurrence of such a small probability event. Even if he has been trapped in this demonic place, as long as his own strength can continue to improve, he will only believe in himself. On the other side, in a claustrophobic canyon, surrounded by black sand and black rocks. Some tiny little life clings to this barren canyon, living in its own unique way. There is no vitality in the land of demons, only the huge and complex energy groups floating in the air and the backlog of underground rocks, and there are large cosmic energy radiation belts in some land boundaries. The life forms that can survive here basically have the powerful ability to absorb energy. Feed on invisible energy, that''s how to survive in the Badlands. Without this, no living thing could survive here forever. Of course, these little lives are just a little bit of color in the barrenness. There is a little bit of light like fireflies, so that the canyon is not completely dark. A group of four figures are walking in the canyon, sticking to the corner of the rock wall, looking cautious. All four of them were dressed in red and yellow attire, and the falling red was like a boiling flame, gradually changing to yellow. The texture of the clothes is obviously carefully designed and implied. The hem of the clothes looks like a dragon lying down, and a divine bird spreading its wings. "Brother, it seems that the atmosphere here is not quite right." A simple-looking boy with a round face said nervously. "What''s wrong, what''s wrong, what''s wrong with the whole Mosha Land now, just keep up." A tall, thin man with slender cheekbones knocked the boy with a round face on the head, and then patted his arched back straight. "We are disciples of the Dragon Bird Sect. We are away from home. Even in this demonic land, we can''t let those demons and ghosts look down on us!" The thin and tall man yelled, quite a bit of the majesty of a senior. Along with them were two other teammates, a man and a woman. The woman also had a small round face, with big eyes rolling around, as if she didn''t know what timidity was, which was in stark contrast to the boy with the round face. The other person looked young and handsome, his expression was indifferent, and he didn''t know what he was thinking. "It was really exciting just now. If the brother hadn''t used the big teleportation technique at a critical moment, those demons would have eaten us." The woman suddenly turned her head and said with a smile, she didn''t feel like she just walked through the gate of hell. The corner of the round-faced junior brother''s mouth twitched, with a look of lingering fear and fear. He blamed this little junior sister for bringing up bad memories in him for nothing. The senior brother took the words of his junior sister very much, straightened his back and raised his head. "If it weren''t for the need to take care of you, the two demons before were not a big threat to me at all, and there was no need to retreat." The junior sister immediately felt ashamed when she heard this, "It''s us who dragged down senior brother." "Hey, we''re going out of the same school, so there''s nothing to be a drag on." The senior brother waved his hand and said as he walked. "No, as expected of Senior Brother Dewang..." The round-faced senior fellow cheered on. The young and handsome disciple suddenly asked: "Brother, can you use your great teleportation technique again?" Ming Dewang was taken aback, coughed lightly, and replied dissatisfied: "Do you think this is a simple spell on the street? How can the Great Teleportation be released at will in a short period of time." A wave of pretense was interrupted just like that, which was the reason for his dissatisfaction. The young and handsome disciple didn''t seem to notice Ming Dewang''s dissatisfaction, he only said: "Then we will be in trouble, brother, those two fierce demons are coming after us." When the round-faced junior brother heard this, his whole body trembled. "Qingyun, Junior Brother Qingyun, how do you know that, is it just to scare me?" Lian Qingyun glanced at him, shook his head and said: "I practiced the bird feather induction technique in the door, and I left bird feathers on the two brutal demons before. Now, Sparrow Feather is very close to us. " Now even Ming Dewang''s expression changed, "Really!" Lian Qingyun nodded, and then made an even more desperate guess. "The brutal demon may have followed us all the way to this place. If so, if we don''t kill the violent demon, I''m afraid we won''t be able to escape." As if responding to what Lian Qingyun said, a roar that seemed somewhat familiar floated from far away. Ming Dewang couldn''t calm down anymore this time, "Fushan!" The pupils of the round-faced junior brother trembled wildly, UU reading looked at Ming Dewang stiffly. "What are you doing in a daze? Hurry up and give us the Kamikaze Talisman. Even if we want to fight, we need to find an excellent environment and arrange it before we fight." "Okay, okay." The round-faced junior brother Fu Shan seemed to have found the backbone, and immediately nodded repeatedly. Fingers gestured in front of him for a while, outlining an exquisite talisman, which he pushed onto Ming Dewang''s body. The talisman finally landed on Ming Dewang''s ankle, causing a wave of air to circle around. Fushan then continued to perform spells, adding status to the other several people one by one. "Let''s go." Ming Dewang still looked like a senior brother at this moment. The four of them disappeared in place in an instant, and an inadvertent small wave of wind and waves blew in the dark canyon. (end of this chapter) Chapter 399： cosmic cemetery A few days later, a scorching place in the canyon. A gigantic sparrow raised its head from a pool of lava. It has a huge and mighty dragon head and body, and a pair of flaming wings. The bright red feathers are as translucent as waves under the flames. However, at the next moment, a twisted figure full of spikes descended from the sky, directly piercing through the dragon bird. The dragon sparrow was shattered, Ming Dewang fell into the magma, his breath was sluggish. Staring at the distorted figure that also fell into the magma, it was the powerful Jue Mo with the keel. And in the air, there was another end of the same Violent Demon, staring at the bottom. Not far from Mingdewang, the other three members of the team were floating on the magma and were also injured. Their last hope, Ming Dewang, is now also defeated and injured, which undoubtedly makes people desperate. "Oh, it looks like I''m really going to die today." The girl smiled helplessly, stroking her somewhat dirty forehead. At this time, only she can laugh heartlessly. She doesn''t seem to be that afraid of death. On the other hand, Junior Brother Fushan was at the other extreme, with a pale face and wide-open eyes, as if he would be frightened to death without the help of the ruthless demon. Lian Qingyun at the side remained indifferent. Although he was also injured, his body was the cleanest among them. He seemed to be mentally prepared for the situation in front of him. In fact, he was the first teammate to remind him that the Violent Demon will come again. He knew that senior brother Ming Dewang was stronger than them, but he couldn''t compete with these two fierce demons. This wave is inexplicably trapped here, and it is basically more or less ominous. Thinking of this, he also rarely sighed. It is rare for him to give up directly in such a negative way, and he never imagined that he would die at such a young age, just over a thousand years old. The fallen Limo looked at Ming Dewang carefully, and after confirming that the other party was no longer a threat, it immediately flicked its tongue, dripping with mucus, as if it wanted to swallow these people alive. Ming Dewang was lying on his back on the magma, sinking bit by bit. He was also regretting that he had worked hard in Longquemen for so long, and finally had some foundation, a little status, and it was going to be cold today. "It would be great if a fairy descended from the sky at this time and saved me. I will definitely not let her down..." Ming Dewang murmured. Speaking of which, he has no Taoist partner yet, and has been single for thousands of years. Occasionally, he will think about it when he is practicing, but only occasionally. Just as Li Mo was approaching, a ray of purple light fell from the sky, making Ming Dewang''s eyes that were about to close wide open instantly. The purple light fell, and precisely locked on the brutal demon below. At the moment of the collision, the entire magma field exploded. The magma rushed into the air, forming a bright red wall. The four of Ming Dewang were swept by the magma, and they were all thrown into the air. The ground shook and shattered, and the four of them looked again, but the magma hadn''t fallen back yet, and on the shattered ground, a mysterious person in a black robe with purple patterns appeared there. Holding a purple knife, a little unfallen magma hangs on the blade. And at the side of this mysterious person, the brutal demon who had wiped out the four of them before could clearly see that the distorted figure had been neatly divided into two halves. Such a powerful ruthless demon hangs up like this! It was obviously caused by the slash, and the result was obvious. It was the mysterious man who killed the demon with a single blow. The death of one ruthless demon did not frighten the other to run away, but aroused its brutal will, and rushed straight towards Wang Yu. The gust of wind lifted off Wang Yu''s coat and hat, revealing his true face. Wang Yu''s expression was calm, and he made a second cut with his right hand. The purple saber energy directly tore through the energy of the dragon and beheaded the second ruthless demon. Calmly put away the knife, Lian Qingyun noticed that a star seal on Wang Yu''s neckline had faded. Fushan heaved a sigh of relief, only felt a burst of tears, and repeated in a low voice that he was saved and thanked the Blessed Emperor for his blessing. Ming Dewang sat up slowly, looked at Wang Yu who showed his face, and was also muttering. "male¡­" Wang Yu took off two keel bones from the two ruthless demons. Then, he took away the corpses of the two brutal demons. After taking away the keel bone, the body of the ruthless demon can still be preserved intact, which is enough to show that the two ruthless demons themselves are strong enough to carry the extra huge energy of the ruthless dragon in the keel bone. The power of blood in such a violent demon is not bad, and it is worthy of Wang Yu''s collection. After doing this, he looked at those ancient human races. At this time, Ming Dewang had endured his injuries and got up slowly, cupped his hands to Wang Yu and said: "This expert, thank you for your help, the disciples in the Xialongque sect, these are my junior sisters and juniors." Wang Yu was able to kill a brutal demon of this level in one blow, so his strength was naturally far superior to them. Therefore, Ming Dewang seemed very polite. "Longquemen, from the lineage of the Brutal Emperor." Wang Yu said, with a bit of inquiry. Ming Dewang saw that the other party knew about it, and he seemed to have no malice towards them, so he immediately beamed with joy. "Exactly, exactly. I don''t know where you are from. Now we are all trapped here. If we go together to find a way out, we can take care of each other." Ming Dewang began to climb up the pole after a few words. From his point of view, if a strong man like Wang Yu can be recruited to form a team, then their safety will be guaranteed. Wang Yu thought for a while, then looked at the remaining three people, then nodded in response. "Can." Ming Dewang was overjoyed, his face was still polite and he did not lose his composure. Although Wang Yu didn''t say his identity and background, it''s fine as long as Wang Yu has no ill will towards them. If Wang Yu wanted to attack them, why should he procrastinate so much. They have no way to resist. In any case, in this land of evil spirits, their situation is the same. The reason why Wang Yu agreed to go with him was because he wanted to take this opportunity to learn more about the star field where the center of the universe was located and the ancient human race. The four of Ming Dewang didn''t seem to be as strong and evil as the Xuantian Quege disciple they met before. And not afraid of threats in terms of strength. He could tell at a glance that only Ming Dewang was slightly better and had reached the spiritual cultivation of the Astral Realm, while the other three were only super star envoys. ¡¿ Even if he wasn''t injured, Wang Yu could really do whatever he wanted to do with them. The two sides reached an agreement and soon left the place together. Ming Dewang worried that the dead Violent Demon would attract more Violent Demons, so he didn''t dare to stay for a long time. Wang Yu noticed that all four of them were carrying extremely high-quality pills, which were quite effective. Even if he is seriously injured, he can resume normal activities after swallowing this elixir and adjusting his breath for half a day, and even the various consumptions during the battle can be recovered quickly under the power of the medicine. Due to the proficiency panel, Wang Yu has dabbled in almost all skills since he practiced, including alchemy and medicine. He knew very well that in terms of alchemy technology, the ancient human race was probably far ahead of his human race. It''s normal to think of the horror background that the other party has inherited from the ancient times of the universe to the present. This dark canyon has a huge terrain, and the four of them are still walking through it half a day later. Wang Yu was paying attention to the four of them, and the four of them were also looking at Wang Yu without leaving any trace. The timid Fushan has five points of gratitude to Wang Yu, and the rest is awe of the strange and strong. Lian Qingyun, who is rich and handsome, is not as innocent as Fushan. He is wary of Wang Yu. After all, Wang Yu''s origin and purpose are unknown. But when Ming Dewang invited Wang Yu to go with him, he didn''t say no. After all, it was a fact that Wang Yu saved them, and it was also a fact that they needed Wang Yu''s protection. On the other hand, the big-hearted little junior sister seemed more interested in Wang Yu, staring at Wang Yu with her big bright eyes, looking up and down inside and out. This kind of gaze is not hostile, but purely curious about Wang Yu. The stars in Wang Yu''s eyes flashed away, and he could see the subtle emotional changes of several people towards him. He just didn''t care about it, instead he gradually started chatting with Ming Dewang. "Brother Dewang, speaking of which, I am not very familiar with the lineage of Bulaodi. It is rumored that the famous Boldi has lived for 80,000 years, which is the longest in the world in terms of life expectancy. I don''t know if it is true or not..." Wang Yu gradually turned the topic to the aspects he wanted to know, checked for omissions and made up for vacancies, and enriched the intelligence information that those servants of Xuantian Quege told him before. Ming Dewang looked much better now. Hearing Wang Yu''s tone, he knew that Wang Yu must not be a human race of the old emperor''s lineage, so he couldn''t help responding with a smile. "No one has seen such a creation god-like figure like Emperor Bulao for thousands of years, so how can we mere disciples of the Longque Sect know much about it. Probably the same as Brother Wang, only know a little from those legends and the mouths of the older generation. What everyone is most curious about is the age of the old emperor. He seems to have always existed among the human race. It is said that the 80,000 years is a story, there are another 8 million years, and it is even said that it is from the beginning of ancient times to the present, there are different opinions, and the descriptions of unofficial biographies are different..." There are really too many deeds worth talking about about a legendary figure like Bulaodi, even if we chat for three days and three nights, we won''t be able to finish it. Although it is difficult to tell the truth from the famous people and famous things among them, one of them was interesting to hear, and Ming Dewang was also excited about it, so they really chatted all the way. The two chatted happily, and when they took a break that night, Ming Dewang took out a bottle of fine wine from his storage props and drank it with Wang Yu. "Brother Wang, this is Longxi Town''s signature brew at the foot of Longque Gate. It''s called Talong Wine. It''s made from Longtan water in Longque Mountain. It''s brewed in a special way. It only produces 8,000 bottles a year. I got this bottle by chance back then, but I kept it for a long time. Now that I think about not drinking it, I am afraid that I will die here later, and that would be a waste. " As Ming Dewang said, he fiddled with the powder jade wine bottle twice and pulled out the cork. Immediately, the indescribable aroma of the wine overflowed, so refreshing that he unconsciously squinted his eyes. Before he tasted it, his face flushed a little. "Okay! It''s not in vain that I have regarded it as a treasure all these years, hahaha." Ming Dewang laughed to himself, and he couldn''t wait to pour a glass for Wang Yu and him. Undoubtedly, this person is also a good drinker. Wang Yu took a sip, the aroma of the wine left teeth, and warmth filled his body. "It''s really good wine." Wang Yu nodded. He doesn''t have a hobby of drinking, but he is old and has a lot of experience, so he can judge the quality of this wine. This bottle of Talong wine is indeed a rare wine. Ming Dewang took two sips and nodded frequently. His dream about Talongjiu was fulfilled satisfactorily. "Brother Dewang, this demon is so rampant, and now it has besieged me for several months, the noble sect probably won''t stand by and watch." Wang Yu took the wine glass in his hand and shook it twice, seeing that Ming Dewang was almost finished with the aftertaste, and then asked. Ming Dewang shook his head, sighed and said: "It''s hard to say, without exception, those seniors in the sect rarely show their faces, and many things will not disturb them. In my opinion, unless Mosha steps into the sect''s territory and disturbs the sect''s peace, it will only rescue a few of our little disciples..." Before Ming Dewang could finish his sentence, he shook his head and smiled wryly. Apparently, he understood very well that the ordinary disciples of the Longque sect were not enough to alarm the strong ones in the sect. "Unless someone with extraordinary nobleness is also trapped here, there will be no movement from the human race. In the final analysis, this evil spirit is only an extraterritorial realm, no matter what happens, it is not worthy of being taken seriously. " Ming Dewang added, after finishing speaking, he drank the wine in the glass in one gulp. My heart is heavy, I just feel that this sip of wine is not so mellow. Wang Yu was taken aback when he heard that, and asked, "Why is the place outside the territory so neglected?" He also asked this similar question to several people from Yang Congyang, but what they said about Hanhu at the time was unknown and not accurate enough. Only the outside of the Dao Territory is wasteland, useless places, and there is no value in going there. Investigating the reason, no one can answer after several servants. Ming Dewang looked at Wang Yu in surprise, "With Brother Wang''s strength, I think he should know many things better than me." Ming Dewang still has self-knowledge, although he thinks that he has certain achievements and status among the disciples of Longquemen. But he didn''t think he would be better than Wang Yu. If Wang Yu was in the Dragon Bird Gate, he must be the one he looks up to. In theory, Wang Yu should know more than him. "I don''t come from a big sect like Brother Dewang, but from a remote place, and I don''t know many things in the world." Wang Yu explained somewhat truthfully and somewhat falsely. "So that''s it. UU Reading " Ming Dewang didn''t know whether he really believed what Wang Yu said, or he still had doubts in his heart. Then bluntly said. "I also heard a few words when dealing with some seniors in the sect." Speaking of this, Ming Dewang filled Wang Yu''s empty glass with wine, added some for himself and drank it all down before continuing. "It seems to say that the land outside the domain is shrouded in endless death energy, and as time goes by, the death energy will continue to swallow star fields, and after a few years, all vitality will eventually be wiped out. Brother Wang, do you know how those seniors describe the land outside the territory..." Speaking of this, Ming Dewang''s eyes were filled with strangeness, and his voice became a little deeper. Wang Yu waited for the other party to speak. "They call Outer Worlds the Great Graveyard of the Universe..." Chapter 400： chat "Great cemetery?" Wang Yu''s heart trembled suddenly, just hearing this name made his heart inexplicably heavy. "It''s not a secret among the many older generations who have a certain status. The aura of death should not be contaminated. The land outside the territory is huge and boundless, but it will eventually go to extinction. Only in the center of the universe where our human race is located, can we stay out of it. Brother Wang, in my opinion, those strong men also foresaw such a future. The content of this chapter is being updated... Chapter 401： 0 Mountain Academy "Thousand Mountain Academy." The other party''s voice was as loud as thunder, extremely urgent, and everyone could hear it clearly. Wang Yu also had some impressions of the Qianshan Academy mentioned by the other party. Yang Budong had mentioned this sect''s influence to him. Like Xuantian Que Pavilion, it is also from the lineage of Yuan Xianzun, and it is stronger than Xuantian Que Pavilion in terms of prestige and strength. In Yuan Xianzun''s lineage, it can be regarded as a first-line force, very strong. "Hou Feiqi from Qianshan Academy?!" Ming Dewang asked The content of this chapter is being updated... Chapter 402： Ke Lanruo Every once in a while, he would rely on this kind of devouring to make his own blood power stronger. Now, the bloodlines of the Violent Demon that he has swallowed are close to a hundred. The quality of each bloodline varies from good to bad. But the worst one is also the star spirit level, the bloodline of the ruthless demon after being modified by the keel demon. Only such strong foreign blood can help him. It is also worth mentioning that his spirit body is very important to him. The content of this chapter is being updated... Chapter 403： Fairy Yunyao Ke Lanruo also quickly stood still, raised his head, and looked at the location where the loud noise came from. It was as if someone was about to smash the sky above his head into pieces. "Look, those golden beams of energy have become unstable!" Someone in the team exclaimed, pointing ahead. Wang Yu looked, and sure enough, within the line of sight, the originally straight golden energy column has now become distorted, and the Zhelong energy is gradually becoming unsustainable. "Someone is breaking The content of this chapter is being updated... Chapter 404： Under Yunyao Fairy Wang Yu is not sure that he can deal with any of them. This should be the trump card team that the commoner scholar can summon among the brutal demons. Being able to carry so many activated keel bones and maintain a stable body shape without bursting, this shows that the materials of these brutal demons are of high quality, and they are all carefully selected from ancient human races. Ming Dewang could even see some familiar faces in it, indicating that in the original place, these people were already well-known and had gained some fame. There are not many disciples and heirs of the great sect who have disappeared. What a glorious life, but now they have all been reduced to brutal demons, for the dragon host to drive at will, which is really embarrassing. It also reflects from the side how terrifying the method of the dragon host is. These human demons didn''t rush straight at Yunyao and that Liangcai senior brother from Qianshan Academy. Instead, stand still around, echoing the large formation set up by the commoner scholars below. The energy of the dragon released by the dragon bones in the body soared instantly, soaring into the sky. The next moment, a golden light shone over the location where Yunyao and the other two were located, and the entire sky became extremely inexplicable under this golden brilliance. This large formation seemed to be tailor-made for these ruthless demons. Among the surging Zhelong energy, these ruthless demons were like a fish in water, as if they were fighting at home, and their combat power rose rapidly, even better than usual. The same is true for the Zhelong hosts, with the support of the Zhelong bones, the energy of the Zhelong in their bodies seems to never be exhausted. There is no need to worry about excessive consumption at all, just keep killing and injuring enemies. "The attainment of this kind of formation technique is not uncommon. You must be the one who sealed off the land of evil spirits." Brother Liangcai still had a smile on his face, and he looked around in admiration. There was a faint fluctuation of energy in the dragon beard pen in his hand, as if it was about to be activated. And when the commoner scholar set up the formation, the green armored man and the big man with the giant ax had already soared into the sky, and their figures disappeared from everyone''s eyes, and they plunged into the golden light formation, as if melting into it. Only the purple-armored man was left sitting below, and he hadn''t taken any action yet. Soon, a terrifying rumbling sound erupted from the golden light. Everyone knew that it was the sound produced by the violent collision of energy, indicating that the battle inside was fierce. "Senior Sister..." Ke Lanruo''s expression changed slightly. Shangshan smiled slightly, seeing the worries of the little junior sister beside him, and said: "These evil spirits are indeed weird and powerful, I''m afraid they have made some preparations. It''s just that what they are facing is Fairy Yunyao from Longquemen, no matter how well prepared they are, it won''t help, after all..." Before the senior sister could finish her words, the golden light pouring down like a rain curtain exploded from above. The world was shaken violently, the energy rewinded, and the space was torn apart again. Then, the golden light collapsed. The large formation set up by the commoner scholars below also broke down. Revealing the scene shrouded in golden light, Fairy Yunyao still stood floatingly on the head of the colorful luan bird, with many silver rings floating around her body. In addition, there are many clusters of blood mist, which gradually dissipate invisible as the golden light dissipates. Brother Liangcai from Qianshan Academy on the side held his dragon beard brush tightly and stood there with a look of astonishment. After being stunned for a while, he looked at Fairy Yunyao at the side, shook his head and said, "This junior is really lucky to have Fairy Yunyao sitting in charge." He didn''t even have time to make a move just now, and this fairy crushed everything with her absolute strength. Those elusive demons were instantly killed the moment they appeared, and turned into a blood mist, with no room for retaliation at all. Only the three Zhelong hosts managed to retreat. "The third stage of Protoss?! Or..." The commoner scholar shook his head helplessly, even if his body had become broken and swayed in the wind like a piece of rag, he didn''t care. "Miscalculated, the opponent is stronger than expected, so we have to withdraw." The silver armor man said decisively. His situation is obviously better than that of the commoner scholar, and he was the one who saved the commoner scholar just now. Otherwise, there is a 50% chance that this companion will perish just now. The big man with the giant ax at the side locked his eyes on Yunyao. There was an obvious gap on the blade of his giant axe, which was caused by the collision with the opponent''s silver ring just now. The seemingly small silver ring appears to be indestructible, and its lethality is astonishing. Those carefully cultivated ruthless demons are as fragile as thin paper under the opponent''s silver rings. He knew very well that even if their leader, the Zijia man, faced that Yunyao, the chances of winning would not be great. At the same time, the purple-armored man clawed at the air, and the three Zhelong hosts were pulled back to his side directly. Immediately afterwards, a group of mixed purple and gold rays of light enveloped the four of them, and the space distorted accordingly. "I want to leave!" Liangcai saw the other party''s intentions, and decided to make a move to show his presence. As soon as the hand was raised, the dragon beard brush danced along with it, and the pen moved away from the dragon and snake, spilling out a big character. Certainly! The next moment, the distorted space condensed, and Zijin''s flickering light also stopped in an instant, as if being tightly strangled by a pair of invisible hands. But soon, a huge arm made of purple and gold suddenly stretched out, grabbing Xiang Liangcai fiercely. "It can break my brushwork." Liangcai was a little surprised, and was about to step back. But he was fast, the huge purple-gold arm was faster, and the shadow shrouded him. Then, he pinched Liangcai with his palm, as if to crush him to death. Before being caught, Liangcai saw through the purple-gold light the purple-armored man who made the shot, those same purple-gold two-colored cold eyes flickered continuously, as if there were different souls in that body, constantly alternating Take control of your body. Compared to the other three Julong hosts, this one is obviously stronger. break! The Dragon Beard Brush was moving on its own, quickly outlining a broken character in the air. The space seemed to freeze suddenly, and then the huge energy arm holding Liangcai shattered, just like the shattered golden light array before. He broke free very quickly, but when he looked again, the purple-gold light group that he had fixed had disappeared, along with the four Zhelong hosts. Change the source app, and view the latest chapters of this book on multiple sites at the same time. ¡¿ The battle broke out fiercely and with great momentum, but it ended more quickly, and the result was separated after just a few encounters. The four Zhelong hosts retreated, and Yunyao and the others easily won. Even Wang Yu, who had the eyes of the stars, couldn''t see all the details of the battle. The conclusion is that this Fairy Yunyao, who was born in the Genshan sect, is really too strong. It is no wonder that Ming Dewang has spared no effort to praise her many times before. Basically, Yunyao alone defeated the four Zhelong hosts, the one from Qianshan Academy and the Shangshan senior sister next to Ke Lanruo, and the whole process was fishing in water. Senior Sister Shangshan is a pure bastard, just watching from the sidelines like them, the good talent from Qianshan Academy finally made a move, and of course the four Zhelong hosts were not left behind. This made Wang Yu a little regretful. After all, the four Zhelong hosts were a huge threat to the half-rotating star field and his branch of the human race. It is the easiest and most perfect result to be able to solve it with the help of others. It''s a pity that they were let go in the end. I also feel a little regretful about the good talents from Qianshan Academy. "Fairy Yunyao, why didn''t you stop those demons just now?" Liang Cai asked puzzled. In his opinion, if Yunyao made another move just now, the four Zhelong hosts would definitely not be able to escape. "Whether I kill them or not is meaningless to me." Yun Yao said in a melodious and flat voice. For her, this trip is just to bring back the disciple Xiaoxiao who is important to her. For other things, including those few dragon hosts, if you kill them, you will kill them. It doesn''t matter if you don''t kill them and let them go. any impact. "Okay, that''s true." Liangcai nodded. He was a bit unwilling, after all, he made a move in the end, but still let all four of them escape. Not reconciled, but also very upset, once again he would never let the other party run away so casually. "Let''s go, go back." Seeing that the obstacles were gone, Shangshan said to Ke Lanruo again. Ke Lanruo nodded. Although there were frequent accidents in this training, she survived to the end. This rather difficult experience has benefited her a lot. Going back and digesting the gains, the further improvement of her strength is foreseeable in the short term. The talented people in the sky also fell, and it was his mission this time to find Hou Feiqi and bring back this junior. "After this incident, the academy''s punishment for you is almost over. The teacher has put a lot of effort into it. After you go back, don''t mess around. Maybe there is still a wave of confinement waiting for you." Liangcai said with a smile . Hou Feiqi smiled embarrassingly. He also knew that this time he played too well, and it was a lucky thing that he was not expelled from the academy, and it was also the role played by his old man. It''s just that the old man lost face this time, and he will inevitably have to continue to be scolded after returning. The turmoil of this matter is not over yet, and he will go back and continue to suffer. "Brother Wang, why don''t you go back to Longque Gate with us, so I can thank you well, if you didn''t help me this time and go with us, I''m afraid we won''t be able to hold on in that canyon. " Seeing that the crisis was resolved, Ming Dewang suddenly extended an invitation to Wang Yu. "Yes, yes, we are very grateful to you." Fushan, who was always timid, rarely took the initiative to speak at this time. It can be seen that he is also grateful to Wang Yu from the bottom of his heart for pulling them back from the gate of hell. "Come on, senior." With her little hands behind her back, Xiaoxiao leaned out half of her body behind Ming Dewang, and smiled at Wang Yu. During this period of time, their temporary team has shared weal and woe, they have built trust with each other, and they have already regarded Wang Yu as their own. This wave of sudden invitations moved Wang Yu''s mind, and he did not directly refuse. With the promise, he will have a legitimate way to go to the land of the ancient human race, the central region of the universe. It is said that it can isolate the ubiquitous death energy of the universe, and it may become the last refuge. Now is the opportunity to go to... He has been curious about it for a long time, and such opportunities don''t come often. It''s just that there are many concerns about going there rashly. It can be foreseen that there are clouds of strong human races there, and there is a high probability that the protoss are walking everywhere, and the super-level is not as grand as a dog. If the source of his identity is found out, there may be unexpected dangers. In addition, even after going there, he is not sure when he will be able to return to the half-rotary star field again. For a while, Wang Yu''s mind was full of thoughts, and soon he made a decision after weighing. "Then respect is worse than obedience." Wang Yu smiled and agreed. Decided to seize this opportunity to enter the land of the ancient human race as a matter of course. As for the future, as long as the land of demons is still there, he can still return here for a transit, find the portal and return to the half-rotating star field. As long as the four Zhelong hosts don''t make any trouble at that time, the problem will be fine. The luan bird fell from the sky and hovered in front of several people. The aura exuded by this luan bird is long, and there is an energy belonging to the ancient wilderness period in the life fluctuation, which is long and powerful. Wang Yu, who is proficient in the study of blood, knows that this is the fluctuation of life, that is, the fluctuation of the power of the blood of the Luanniao. The energy of the ancient wilderness period is the sign left by the blood inheritance. Looking back upwards, the ancestor of this luan bird may be an incredible existence. "This bird can''t be beaten..." After Wang Yu evaluated, he secretly whispered in his heart. He couldn''t even judge what level of strength this luan bird was in, he only knew that it must be one stage higher than the protoss level. Not to mention Yunyao standing on the bird''s head, her strength is unfathomable, like a real fairy. Counting the senior brother from Qianshan Academy and the senior sister from Genshan Sect, any one of these strong men who came to the half-cycle and the surrounding star fields would be able to push invincible hands horizontally. It''s no wonder that they don''t think much of the major star fields in the outer universe. To be able to breed so many strong men, the cultivation environment in the center of the universe, the land of the ancient human race, must be extraordinary. Ming Dewang mentioned Wang Yu to Yunyao, emphatically explaining that it was Wang Yu who rescued them, and several people wanted to invite him to Longquemen as a guest in their personal capacity. "It''s up to you." Yun Yao just looked at Wang Yu who was facing him, but didn''t say anything. After all, among the people Wang Yu saved, there was also a little disciple she cared about. "Thank you, Master." Xiao Xiao said happily. Yun Yao seems indifferent to everything and difficult to get along with, but she is not a rigid person who does not know how to adapt. She would not refuse such a request from her disciples, which would be a disappointment. "Fairy Yunyao, UU Reading , I''m going back to work. I''ll see you someday." Liangcai lifted one of Hou Feiqi''s shoulders into the air, and said goodbye to Yunyao with a smile. Yun Yao nodded and didn''t say much. The two have no personal relationship at all, that is, this mission has brought them some intersection, but that''s all. Before leaving, Hou Feiqi''s eyes were slightly strange, and he unconsciously glanced at Ke Lanruo who was not far away. Then he couldn''t help but look at the bumpy figure of Senior Sister Shangshan, and finally he boldly stayed on Yunyao''s body, and couldn''t help swallowing. These are the best products that he doesn''t usually see, which really makes his heart turmoil. But he didn''t dare to show it. If he was disrespectful to these women, he might not be able to go back. ¡­ Chapter 405： The ancient land, the center of the universe Although he is lustful, he is not completely stupid as a pig. Otherwise, the anger and grievances he did on weekdays would not be exposed just now. "It''s really a fairy, if it''s riding under it, it should be..." The more he wanted to restrain himself, the more his mind flew up, and his thoughts became more chaotic. When he was about to leave, he couldn''t help looking at Fairy Yunyao who he coveted most. The lustful light in his eyes could not be stopped in time. "What are you looking at?" A cold voice seemed to freeze him, and his whole body shivered unconsciously. "No, no..." Hou Feiqi was at a loss for words for a moment. When Liangcai saw this, his complexion changed a little, he glanced at Hou Feiqi, then smiled and said: "I don''t think anyone can''t help but take a second look at such an outstanding person like Fairy. If the junior brother offends the fairy, I will apologize to the fairy on his behalf, junior brother. " Liangcai bowed his hands and saluted, and finally the words "junior" and "disciple" were accentuated with a sense of reproach. Hou Feiqi understood, and immediately lowered his eyebrows and apologized, lowering his posture. At first he thought it was over, however, Hou Feiqi only heard a gust of wind whistling, and the surging energy hit him like a heavy hammer. He couldn''t help howling in pain, and then lost consciousness, falling like a dead leaf. Liangcai tapped the dragon beard brush lightly in his hand, and the gentle force enveloped Hou Feiqi. The next moment, his complexion sank. "For Mr. Dao Xin''s sake, the death penalty can be avoided, and the spirit seeds are scattered as a punishment." Yun Yao''s voice drifted over, and there was no room for turning around. Liangcai lowered his eyelids and nodded, "Thank you fairy for your kind hand." After all, he didn''t stay any longer, and directly took Hou Feiqi away, and the two of them turned into flowing light and plunged into the space rift. It never occurred to him that Hou Feiqi''s serious injury was not caused by Mosha, but by the strong human race who came with him. The reason was that Hou Feiqi took one more look at Yunyao, and then he was dismissed of the spiritual seeds he had cultivated. Without the Spirit Seed, Hou Feiqi naturally ceased to be a Protoss, and it can be said that 80% of his cultivation and strength were lost. Moreover, a serious disease was left behind, Mr. Dao Xin may be able to find a lot of precious materials to reshape the body of this beloved son and get rid of the root of the disease. But even so, if Hou Feiqi wanted to practice again, he might not be able to do it without hundreds or thousands of years. Paying such a heavy price was only because of taking an extra look at Fairy Yunyao, which made the other party dissatisfied. This also made everyone''s hearts tremble, and they all turned their heads, fearing that they would be next. The seemingly beautiful and reliable Fairy Yunyao is unexpectedly more terrifying than Mosha. One thing that doesn''t go well will ruin others'' thousand years of cultivation. Wang Yu also lowered his eyelids and didn''t look at Fairy Yunyao any more. This beauty is beautiful, but he really can''t look at it too much, and he is also worried that it will cause meaningless troubles for nothing. As for Hou Feiqi, almost no one would complain about him. After all, he is such a human being, it would not be a pity to lose his cultivation. "Come up." Yun Yao said calmly, as if nothing happened. "Yes." Ming Dewang glanced at Wang Yu and signaled him not to delay in following. At this time, he must not annoy the fairy anymore. The four of them, together with Wang Yu, landed on Luanniao''s back. Luanniao was dissatisfied with carrying a few more people, and flapped its colorful wings a little irritably. But because its master was standing on the bird''s head, it didn''t dare to disobey Yunyao. Flapping its wings and taking off, the ostrich quickly fell into the space gap with the people on board. "Let''s go, junior sister, master is still waiting for us to go back." Shang Shan said. Ke Lanruo nodded, and the two of them entered the space gap without stopping. The rest of the people looked at each other in silence. Until one person also flew into the space rift, the rest rushed over immediately. Soon, the team of about fifty people gathered by Ming Dewang was gone. The field fell into excessive silence, leaving only the traces of the battle still hot, indicating how fierce the battle broke out here just now. After half a day passed, a golden light suddenly floated in the silent place. The purple-armored man and the four Zhelong hosts who fled away before have returned here again. "Sure enough, the other party is not interested in us at all, and just wants to bring back those human races." The green armored man looked at the unclosed and restored space gap above, and said calmly. "It''s best not to be interested. If it wasn''t for us and this land of evil spirits, we might not be able to survive to this day." The commoner scholar shook his head. The wounds on his body are still not completely healed at this moment, and many parts of his body are still covered by the energy of Zhelong, wriggling like a puddle of golden liquid, constantly eating away at the wound, the remaining attack energy from Yunyao. "Through this space rift, we should also be able to reach the last ancient land in the universe, and escape this endless calamity of death." The giant ax man stared at the continuously rotating space crack, and suddenly said. "Now is not the time, the reason why they dare to open the door so wide is that they are not afraid of us passing through. With our current strength, there is only a dead end to go there and be discovered. "The commoner scholar said calmly, pointing out the huge risks involved. For them, this space channel is a dead end if they take it rashly. "That''s right, now is not the time for us to go there. Only by stepping into the realm of the Star King can we have a chance to appear." The man in Qingjia continued, obviously, he agreed with what the commoner scholar said. "After confirming the coordinates of the ancient land, we will leave here. There are still a few more difficult ones left in the land of demons, and they will definitely come back here." The purple-armored man spoke at this moment and asked. "Okay, but I can''t guarantee success. After all, it''s the spirit and body..." the commoner scholar said, and began to restrain his mind and seal the arrangement, which was his job. However, it is not an easy task to determine the ancient land that exists alone in the center of the universe. Regardless of whether he succeeds in the end, he will consume a lot, and he will enter a long-term weak state that can be foreseen. "I believe in you." The purple armor man said, his tone was calm and sincere, as he trusted the commoner scholar as he did before his death. "This doesn''t look like your character design..." The commoner scholar chuckled lightly, his whole body was shrouded in golden light, one after another rune had been inscribed by him, printed on every inch of his skin. His soul was burning. "Unfortunately, opportunities like this don''t come often." The giant axe man was still muttering regretfully to himself. Several hours later, the four of them folded and disappeared under a golden light. I don''t know if I got what I wanted. In the next few days, this spatial rift still existed. One after another, human race cultivators seemed to have heard the news, and entered this space rift and left in a hurry. Trapped for so long, this is their way of life. After more than a month, the strong human race who came with Yunyao also returned one after another. Some of them looked ugly, were alone, did not find the target, or knew that the target had died. Some also found people in need of rescue and successfully completed the task of this trip. As they left the land of Demon Sha, the gap in the space opened up gradually closed, and the space regained its stability. The land of evil spirits shrouded by the energy of the dragon, that layer of space blockade also disappeared after the host of the dragon achieved its goal. Those rumbling keels no longer released golden pillars of light that soared into the sky. Everything fell silent, and the land of Mosha became the same as before, and it was rare to see the shadow of the disappearing dragon host. ¡­ A bright red slanting sun shines down, dyeing a vast land, like a bride wearing a new dress. The mountains are majestic and majestic, like crouching beasts taking a nap. There are thousands of years old trees all over it, intertwined with each other, and the swaying and thick branches sway from time to time, as if they are dancing lightly and slowly, full of aura. On the plain, the green grass is like a sharp sword piercing the sky, with an unyielding will, unmoved by the wind. Huge herds of rhino beasts are running around, but they can easily break these sword grasses with their rough skin and thick flesh. The terrible tonnage makes them shake the earth with every step, and the momentum is huge. Few people can withstand the impact of this group of rhinoceros on the plain, but this does not mean that they have no natural enemies. A condor with wings spread hundreds of feet descended from the sky, swooping down like a black light, aiming at a galloping rhinoceros. Iron Claw tore the skin and bones of the rhinoceros in an instant, such hunting was easy and comfortable for it. On this plain, it is the powerful predator on the upper level. Above a barren mountain, layers of energy fluctuations from space disrupted the entire barren mountain. The ancient trees on the barren hills had spirits, and they bent over in fear, like an ostrich with its head buried. Many birds and beasts entrenched in the barren hills also dispersed one after another, no longer staying in their own territory. They will not be able to come back until the space on this barren mountain returns to normal someday. And the source of disturbing the entire barren mountain space is the space crack that was opened up. On this day, with a violent space shock, energy continued to leak out from it. The next moment, the spatial rift widened, and a colorful ostrich with a strong aura flew out of it. Spreading his wings, he lay down on the top of the barren hill, impatiently waiting for the figures on his body to come down, and uttered small screams from his mouth, as if he was urging. "Brother Wang, we''re here." Ming Dewang got off the bird first and said with a smile. Being able to breathe the fresh air in the realm of the human race again undoubtedly makes people feel at ease. After being trapped in the land of demons for so long, it was like returning to the world from the abyss of hell. "What a rich energy, this environment..." Wang Yu suppressed the turmoil in his heart, and continued to keep calm on his face. Although he was mentally prepared, he was still surprised by the energy environment here, which was beyond his imagination. Under the eyes of the stars, the energy in the air is so thick that it has almost turned into substance. With every breath, these rich energies seemed to have nowhere to rest, and swarmed into his body. He has a spirit body and is quite sensitive to this energy. Being here at this moment, he only felt that his body and mind were cheering, every cell was working hard to absorb energy and transform it into a more useful aura medium. "It must be very good to practice here." Wang Yu sighed inwardly, this is foreseeable. With his spiritual body here, it will definitely get twice the result with half the effort. Looking around, the space gap in front of him has gradually closed, and the space is returning to normal. A gust of wind blows, bringing the last piece of warmth from the warm sun. A bit of primitive breath drifted around along the wind. Wang Yu looked sideways, and he had a panoramic view of the scenery on the barren hills and everything on the plain. Vast, boundless. Even if Wang Yu continued to extend his vision with the eyes of the stars, he still couldn''t see the end of the plain. Compared with the land of demons and evil spirits, it is only big or small. The condor below was just about to enjoy the food and replenish nutrients, when it was startled by the presence of the ostrich on the top of the barren hill. Undoubtedly, the mount under Yunyao''s command was the king of birds, and the condor became panicked all of a sudden, and flied away quickly, regardless of the food under its claws, without looking back. Although it is a fierce beast at the upper level of the plain food chain, it is still a bit far behind the ostrich. "This is the boundary of Bulaodi''s lineage, and further north is where the Broken Boundary Mountain is located." Ming Dewang explained, "The Zongmen is still some distance away from this place." Wang Yu nodded and looked towards the north direction that Ming Dewang said. Extremely far away, he couldn''t see the end for the time being. A group of gigantic ferocious beasts resembling those from the Book of Mountains and Seas, with grotesque shapes, walked on the ground, full of ferocious aura. These surging blood, close to the ancient blood of the powerful first generation, made Wang Yu''s heart skip a beat. He likes these ancient bloodlines, and with just one glance, he sensed a bloodline target that might be good enough for him to devour. He had already learned about Broken Boundary Mountain from Yang Budong that it was a special mountain range that separated the branches of different human races. The Broken Boundary Mountain means to cut off the world. Under normal circumstances, no one can cross the Broken Boundary Mountain to reach the other side of the world, which is the place where another branch of the human race occupies. ¡¿ This Boundary Mountain is said to have been formed since the beginning of the world, with the continuous mountain range as the circle, enclosing boundless huge land boundaries. From these land boundaries, the entire ancient land, the whole picture of the center of the universe is formed. No one knows why the Broken Boundary Mountain was formed, only that it has always been there and will not change due to changes in the landscape. The reason why the ancient human race gradually evolved into multiple branches is largely due to the separation of the Boundary Mountain. Each branch occupies a place, and each place is like a complete world. In every world, an absolute ruler has been born throughout history. They are the starting point of the branch, the first evolutionary, the observer of the development of the human race, the patron saint, the shelter... The Bold Emperor lineage to which the Dragon Bird Sect belongs, and that Bold Emperor is one of them. Fairy Yunyao didn''t stay too long after leading the crowd out, and left directly with her new disciple Xiao Xiao. As for where Ming Dewang and the others are going to stay, what they are going to do, and Wang Yu''s new face, she doesn''t care, nor does she care. Being able to bring them back together, she has done her thanks. ¡­ Chapter 406： Mortal Realms and Cultivation Realms "Brother Wang, let''s go. This place is quite far from the sect. It should be your first time in the Bulual Emperor Realm. This time I will lead the way." Ming Dewang smiled. Wang Yu nodded, "Brother Lao Dewang is here." Not only is it the first time for him to come to the Immortal Emperor Realm, but it is also the first time for him to come to the entire ancient center. Ming Dewang never imagined that there were other branches of human race in the extraterrestrial universe, so he never doubted Wang Yu''s identity of the ancient human race. In this ancient land, although there are some differences among the different branches of the human race, they are not hostile and communicate with each other quite normally. Only the sects of the powers among them will become rivals due to festivals and conflicts, and the enmity among them will not rise to the level of the entire branch of the human race. Therefore, although Ming Dewang thought that Wang Yu might come from other ancient human race branches, he didn''t mind. The mortal enemy forces of Longquemen are basically in the realm of the old emperor. "Finally back." Fushan almost cried with joy, even though the plain was deserted, he still felt extremely beautiful. He didn''t want to go to such a ghostly place as the Devil''s Land in his life. Lian Qingyun looked at the excited look of this little junior, who was usually not talkative, suddenly couldn''t help asking: "Brother Fu, the journey of cultivation has always been dangerous, if you really don''t like it, why do you want to get involved?" Change source app] Fu Shan was taken aback when he heard this, and then smiled wryly: "Brother, to be honest, I am not interested in cultivation. It''s just that I was found to have the aptitude for cultivation at home, and the elders devoted all their family money and resources to cultivate me since I was a child. How can I quit now. " Fushan''s tone was full of helplessness, he couldn''t do it even if he wanted to give up cultivation. Ming Dewang and Wang Yu listened to each other''s words and looked over. From Wang Yu''s point of view, Fushan, a disciple of the Longquemen, had always been in fear in the previous team and did not show much. With such a character, it seems that he is not suitable for the dangerous path of cultivation. "If I remember correctly, Junior Brother, your family should be from the Grain and Oil Store in the Mortal Realm." Ming Dewang said. Before going to the land of Demon Sha, their temporary team had a brief understanding of each other. The family behind Fushan is in the mortal world, and most of them are ordinary people. Born as a grain and oil seller, he has been in business for thousands of years. After countless generations of hard work, the family has ebbed and flowed, branched and scattered, and gradually became a wealthy businessman in the mortal world, with a lot of assets in his hands and a wealth of wealth. It''s a pity that for thousands of years, the family has rarely produced children with cultivation qualifications. This seems to be the mediocrity of their blood that limits their breeding of dragon sons. This disappointed the ambitious older generation at the helm of the family. They know that although the current family has some heritage, in the final analysis it is just a merchant family in the mortal world. There is still a big gap with those big families who hold power in various places, and those who are at the helm of the older generation want more. They want to enter the cultivation world, and eventually transform into a cultivation family! It was undoubtedly their lifelong dream. At the same time, this is something that countless families in the mortal world long for. It seems that only by stepping into the cultivation world and becoming a cultivation family can the family undergo a complete qualitative change and complete a class transition. In fact, there is a certain basis for this. When more cultivators are born in the family bloodline, the quality of the continued family bloodline will gradually become stronger and stronger. This is the essential reason for the completion of the family class transition. Becoming a cultivating family is just a manifestation of the improved blood quality. As for Fushan''s birth, it was soon found out that he had the strongest cultivation qualification in the history of the family. This undoubtedly made the older generation of the helm of the family ecstatic. cultivation. Although Fushan has a little problem in temperament, his cultivation aptitude is indeed good enough. In the end, he didn''t disappoint his family, and became a disciple of the Longque Sect, a major sect in the cultivation world. In the future, as long as Fushan does not die young and continues to grow and practice, he will have great hope to lead the family to complete this important class transition. "Yeah, actually, I think it''s good to stay in the mortal world. Although I can only live for two or three hundred years, it''s better than being stable. Ordinary labor doesn''t have to be so dangerous..." Fushan smiled and muttered to himself. This is the way of life he likes, not for longevity, not for becoming stronger, but only for the comfort of living in the present. It''s a pity that he has the cultivation aptitude that everyone envies, so he has no choice since he was a child. The family has given him favorable living conditions since he was a child, and he has been pushed forward by the family. Wang Yu was speechless. It is true that not everyone likes to practice. Many people, like Fushan, chose the life of ordinary people even though they have good cultivation qualifications. Here, due to the environment, most ordinary people can live for two to three hundred years. Two or three hundred years later, it will be turned into a pile of loess, and no one will remember it. Wang Yu understands the thoughts of people like Fushan, there is nothing wrong with An Yi. It''s just that if he doesn''t have strength, he won''t really be able to live the life of an ordinary person with peace of mind. He is very clear that ordinary people are like lambs, if they are not careful, everything they have worked hard for most of their lives will be easily taken away by the practitioners who are evil wolves. Without strength as protection, Wang Yu will never feel at ease. "To be honest, I am also a child of a family in the mortal world, so I understand your thoughts somewhat." Ming Dewang let out a light breath, and patted Fu Shan on the shoulder. "However, I have already completed my mission, and the family I belong to is now considered a half-cultivating family. If you can achieve this step, you will be free, at least the feeling of being bound by the family will be much less. " It was rare for Ming Dewang to comfort Fu Shan with a few words. He saw the shadow of himself in Fushan, and he couldn''t help sighing. "Well, that''s what I thought too, to fulfill their expectations of me, and then I''ll do what I want..." Fu Shan nodded. The two talked about it later, and they got a little closer, and many things became empathetic. Lian Qingyun listened silently after the first question. He is not in the same situation, because his family has been a family of cultivation for nearly three thousand years since he was born. He did not shoulder the heavy mission of revitalizing the entire family. In fact, there are some more outstanding children in the family than him. The mainstay of the family is responsible for protecting the family. There is no need for him to do too much for the family now. He cultivated simply to become stronger, to control everything, and to live longer. Wang Yu also did not intervene in the topic of Mingdewang and Fushan, and just listened. This also allowed him to learn a lot about the mortal world and the cultivation family. Although he had known some of these from Yang Different before, it was not comprehensive. Now with the supplements of Ming Dewang and Fu Shan, he has a clearer understanding. Generally speaking, the ordinary world is the world in which ordinary people live, but this does not mean that the extraordinary world and the cultivation world are completely different. In fact, there are also many cultivators in the mortal world, and practitioners who come out of the mortal world emerge in endlessly, such as Fu Shan and Ming Dewang are all from the mortal world. They can also return to the mortal world from time to time, return to the family to stay for a period of time, there is no restriction on this aspect. But there is basically an iron rule, which is common to the regions where most ancient human races are located. That is, practitioners are not allowed to harm ordinary people in the mortal world for no reason. Once this iron law is violated, it is a villain. Any cultivator who sees him can be brought to justice, handed over to the relevant departments of the mortal country, and get a chivalrous reward. One''s own reputation and reputation can also become better in this kind of chivalry. Like Ke Lanruo of Nagen Mountain Sect, she has done a lot of things like eradicating **** and eliminating evil. Naturally, Wang Yu had to remember this iron law, if he accidentally became a villain later on, he would have to worry about it, and his most troublesome troubles would follow. The four of them talked, and quickly left the barren mountain that had returned to normal, and headed towards where the Dragon Bird Gate was. After leaving the land of Mosha, except for Wang Yu, Ming Dewang and the other three seemed much more relaxed. This is undoubtedly a bit careless. Not long after the four flew by, a huge goshawk poked out its huge head from the clouds. The bird''s beak is black and shiny, with barbs, and it seems to be twenty or thirty meters long. It locked onto the four people passing by its territory in an instant, and its ruby-like eyes made people shudder once they looked at each other. "No, it''s the ancient blue bird!" Ming Dewang''s complexion changed drastically, and his good mood disappeared without a trace in an instant. He knew that he was careless, so he relaxed, but forgot that they had not returned to Longquemen. In this ancient land where fierce beasts criss-cross, there are also dangers everywhere, and countless cultivators are buried in the mouths of these big murderers every year. Fairy Yunyao has the strength to reach the sky, so she can go back and forth safely, but they are not necessarily so. Wang Yu also had a serious look on his face. This big bird also brought him a bit of oppression, which was never seen by ordinary ferocious beasts. This oppression comes from the ancient blood in the beast''s body. The bloodline is too strong, forming a suppression on the level of life. "Ancient bloodline..." Wang Yu felt a little more eager in his heart after observing it closely. In his opinion, this is much stronger than the twisted blood of the Violent Demon. All natural, unique... It''s just that it''s not easy to obtain the ancient blood of such a fierce beast that makes him envious. "Try it." Wang Yu made a decision in his heart, and directly condensed the purple knife in his hand. A star mark at the neckline of his neck began to flicker. About an hour later. A high **** and strange rock is located, several kilometers below the ground, and the four of Wang Yu are holding their breath, looking at each other speechlessly. Wang Yu suddenly coughed lightly, spitting out a pool of blood with visceral fragments, and the blood filled the air. At this time, Wang Yu suddenly noticed something, and with a wave of his hand, a large amount of hot air directly vaporized and wiped away the blood and internal organ fragments he spit out, without leaving a trace. And above the four people''s heads, the huge goshawk from before revealed a small half of its body in the clouds, and its wings waved, setting off a hurricane. Soon, the goshawk disappeared again, flying towards a certain direction. It wasn''t until it disappeared from Wang Yu''s sight that Wang Yu breathed a sigh of relief, smiled dryly, and said, "I didn''t expect this big bird to be so powerful, but fortunately it''s safe now." Ming Dewang also smiled wryly, and said: "Brother Wang has never seen the ancient blue bird, it is normal, according to the investigation, it is only active in the realm of the old emperor, and has never appeared in other human realms. I was also careless, I didn''t expect to be so unlucky, just after leaving the land of demons, I ran into another ancient blue bird. If you are more careful, don''t fly so high, observe the changes in the shape of the cloud, you can avoid it just now. " Ming Dewang attributed the responsibility just now to himself. After all, Wang Yu is not familiar with the place where he was born, so it is reasonable to not know the power of the ancient blue bird. "Brother Dewang is not to blame." Wang Yu shook his head. In the eyes of the three of them, Wang Yu had no choice but to take the lead in attacking the ancient blue bird. In fact, Wang Yu didn''t want to let the ancient bird go, and wanted to kill it to obtain the ancient blood that made him covetous. It''s just that the power of the ancient blue bird finally exceeded his expectations. Not only was he embarrassed that he hadn''t hit him, but he also injured himself. The eleventh-level Ziwei Xing spirit body plus the eleventh-level titan''s body double physical body protection, can''t resist the beak that this big bird pecks off. If he hadn''t finally activated the two star seals, exploded the potential of the spirit body, barely blocked them, and Ming Dewang succeeded in using the big teleportation technique to lead the three of them away, they might have been really in danger just now. At this moment, Wang Yu also calmed down. Those powerful ancient bloodlines are good, but he may not be able to touch them now. The strength of that ancient blue bird has probably reached the level of the second stage of the protoss level. "Fortunately, what we just encountered should be the cub of the ancient blue bird. Otherwise, if it were an adult, we would definitely not be able to escape." Ming Dewang added. Fushan on the side looked terrified, and he was really frightened by the ancient bird, and it was only now that he gradually came to his senses. "It is indeed the cub of the ancient blue bird, we are lucky." Lian Qingyun nodded. Even though he just got out of danger, he behaved quite calmly, which was in stark contrast to Fushan. Wang Yu didn''t expect that this was just a cub that hadn''t grown up yet. I dare not imagine how terrifying the adult ancient bluebird is. Wang Yu suddenly felt that although he had escaped from the land of demons, this place was not much safer than the land of demons. Seemingly understanding what Wang Yu was thinking, Ming Dewang said with a smile: "The ancient bird only lives near this Duanjie Mountain, and it is almost impossible to encounter it away from Duanjie Mountain. The same is true for other powerful ancient fierce beasts. In the ancient times, the Bold Emperor won the territory from them and established the human race as the ruler. These powerful ancient fierce beasts usually dare not approach the border of our human race. " Wang Yu heard something familiar. UU reading Yang Budong once mentioned a similar legend to him. Yuan Xianzun opened up the world, expelled the fierce beasts, and allowed the human race to have a place to survive and develop, and gradually grow stronger. When it comes to this part, Wang Yu is also puzzled. The birth time and development time of the human race are too long, so ancient that the source can no longer be traced, but the names such as Yuan Xianzun and Bold Emperor are still resounding today. If they are great figures who have existed since the birth of the human race, they are still alive... This, is it possible? If this is the case, the rumor that Bulaodi lived to be 80,000 years old is just saying too little. Even if it is said that it has lived for 800,000 years, it is not too much! ¡­ Chapter 407： Yulongmen Wang Yu briefly mentioned his doubts to Ming Dewang. Ming Dewang was taken aback when he heard it, then shook his head and said with a smile: "Brother Wang, do you know how many legends and stories about these supreme powers of the human race are there? I''m afraid a whole building won''t be able to accommodate everything, so there are so many legends and stories, naturally some are true and some are false, some are nonsense and some are exaggerated. If you believe it, then these legends are true, if you don''t believe them, then they are false. " Wang Yu also understood that these rumors really cannot be investigated in detail, unless the parties involved are asked, otherwise who can prove the falsification of these deeds that have been myths. In fact, no matter how mysterious it sounds, no one dares to openly question and deny these supreme beings of the human race. That''s right, I dare not. These few seem to be the highest beliefs of the human race, so it¡¯s fine to talk about it in private. If they dare to question it on the stage, they will challenge the alien beliefs of the human race, and the consequences will be unpredictable. Two days later, most of Wang Yu''s injuries were recovered, and the ancient bird never came back, so everyone left the ground and set off again. This time Ming Dewang learned his lesson, stopped being distracted, and focused on leading the way, full of vigilance. Relying on past experience, he avoided the territory of many powerful ancient beasts, and after half a month, he successfully flew out of this plain full of ancient beasts, far away from Broken Boundary Mountain. At the moment of leaving the plain, the aura of desolation gradually faded away. The scenery of mountains, rivers and rivers along the way is gradually no longer so huge and extreme. The ferocious beasts still exist, but the number has begun to decrease, and they are not as powerful and terrifying. There are also groups of beasts that look relatively docile, and their size has gradually returned to normal, and they are not as huge as tens of hundreds of meters high. However, there are still no people. After all, it is still too close to the Broken Boundary Mountain, which is not safe enough, and no one wants to settle here. After another few days of rapid travel, the speed of the four of them gradually accelerated as the environment became less dangerous. Wang Yu also began to see some signs of human activities, and even saw some human strongholds stationed there. These strongholds are used to observe the potential threats of the Broken Boundary Mountain, and whether there are any changes in those powerful ancient beasts. Once something happens, they will report it as soon as possible. "This is the border of Zhuzi Kingdom, and it is also one of the countries closest to the northern Boundary Mountain." Ming Dewang introduced to Wang Yu, who came here for the first time, while galloping. "In recent years, the rumors of this place have been relatively chaotic. Strange thieves and rebels are rampant, and all kinds of ghosts and snakes are gathered here. Let''s not stop here. It''s better to walk through it directly, so as not to cause trouble..." Listening to what Ming Dewang said, the four of them flew into the clouds, concealed their figures and planned to fly across the country in a low-key manner. Wang Yu looked through the clouds and landed on the ground below. Although Zhu Ziguo is nominally a country in the mortal world, due to the chaotic national conditions in recent years, in order to quell the rebels, the royal family of the country allowed many powerful practitioners to intervene in the war and government affairs. However, the rebel army also gathered a group of practitioners to contend with the royal family of this country. This has also led to the turmoil in this place becoming more and more irrelevant to ordinary people in the mortal world. Huge cities can be seen everywhere suffering disasters, falling repeatedly due to wars, and ordinary people can only be forced to be displaced, which is extremely miserable. Destroying a city in the mortal world was a breeze for Wang Yu at this level of strength. It is precisely because the practitioner''s individual destructive power is too strong, so once the practitioner intervenes in the national war in the mortal world, the ending will often go out of control. Integrating the history of the entire human race, countless countries have been destroyed. Even the ancient country of ten thousand years will collapse one day, which is extremely embarrassing. It has to be said that in this ancient land, too many stories have happened. Some are wonderful, some are evocative, and some are bizarre... If you understand the details, you will find that behind many fabricated stories, there are fragments of stories that have disappeared in the long river of history. Suddenly, a loud noise exploded below, causing the four people passing by the clouds to look down. I saw a huge pitch-black city, and the flames of war spread. Outside the city are millions of human iron cavalry, galloping like a gust of wind, besieging the entire giant city. The heavy city-breaking ordnance moved slowly in it, approaching the city. Swordsmen, spears and shield soldiers formed a square formation and kept advancing. There is no doubt that this is another tragic siege battle, and the momentum is really huge. Wang Yu has already recognized the flag. Not surprisingly, this giant city of Zhu Ziguo will be captured by the rebels again. Perhaps a country is about to perish, and it is time to change the dynasty. The eternal kingdom of iron, the imperial power of the emperor. This is a law derived from development and has nothing to do with justice or evil. Just as a broken city ordnance advanced to the position of the city head, a heavy spear stabbed down on the city wall. The seemingly incomparably strong ordnance for breaking the city, as well as the soldiers guarding the surrounding area, were all blasted away by the spear. The city-breaking ordnance was the first to collapse and shatter, failing to complete its mission. A tall figure with a spear in his hand stood on the top of the city, as towering as a mountain, with an invisible deterrent force, which made many rebels below timid, as if they were frozen in place for a while, and did not dare to approach the city wall again . He is the number one legendary general in Zhu Ziguo. He has fought thousands of times throughout his life without losing a single one! His prestigious reputation is enough to deter enemies from all directions, including their group of rebels. "I am in the city! Kill!" He raised his spear high, and the sound shook the world like thunder. "kill!" Countless soldiers guarding the city with red eyes and screaming turned straight down from the city wall, jumping from a height of tens of meters. Obviously, the physique of this group of heroes is not trivial, and their combat power is extremely high. At this moment, with this legendary general in charge, the morale has risen to the full mark, while the morale of the rebel army has dropped significantly. For a time, the defenders of the city counterattacked fiercely, and the rebels who fought back were retreating steadily. And it is the emergence of this legendary general who dominates all of this. "It''s really a hero of the world." Ming Dewang praised. He didn''t praise the general''s personal strength, but admired the unparalleled courage honed by the general''s life in the army. Turning the world around with his own power, this is definitely not something ordinary people can do. In the mortal world, this is undoubtedly a first-class hero, the pillar of the defense of the country. "It''s amazing..." Fu Shan was also full of admiration. The strength of the other party may be far inferior to the four of them, but the characteristics of the other party are indeed commendable. "Indeed." Wang Yu also nodded, admiring this person. Of course, appreciation is appreciation, but he will not go down and intervene in this war for no reason. After all, this would violate the iron law of the cultivation world, and if such a reckless cause and effect is formed, it is likely to wait for a backlash, which is really unnecessary. The four set themselves as spectators passing by in a hurry. After admiring, they left the place quickly. Looking along the way, there are frequent wars in this Zhuziguo, and the Fushan is shocking. Ming Dewang also said that Zhuziguo seems to be exhausted. It is by no means a day''s work to cause the current civil strife, nor is it possible for one or two people to change the situation. Wang Yu even saw powerful cultivators representing each other''s camps, fighting endlessly in Zhuzi''s country. It seems that their purpose is not as simple as saving the country or destroying the country. This may be just an appearance. What they are fighting for is still a deeper level, unknown interests. "What''s that?" Wang Yu suddenly saw one of the cultivators summon a bright red python out of thin air, with two horns on its head and four claws on its belly. It looked ferocious, and its aura was even stronger. Ming Dewang glanced away, and his expression froze immediately, even Fushan and Lian Qingyun did the same. The expression became tense, as if seeing a natural enemy. "Master, Senior Brother!" Fu Shan, who was still relaxed at first, became visibly tense now. "En." Ming Dewang nodded, his eyes were a little more gloomy, and it was the first time for Wang Yu to see him show such an expression. Afterwards, Ming Dewang said: "This is a disciple of Yulongmen." "Yulongmen?" Looking at the expressions of these people, Wang Yu seemed to have obvious hostility towards this Yulongmen. "Well, it is a hostile relationship with the Longquemen we are in. Some time ago, several of my senior brothers and sisters were buried in the hands of this Yulongmen disciple." Ming Dewang let out a long breath and said coldly. "So that''s how it is." Wang Yu understood that it was quite normal for such sect forces to be hostile. Previously, he had seen many such disputes on the Blue Star where he was. His eyes fell on the scarlet python again. As the python dragon danced in the air, the other cultivators dodged around like flies and mosquitoes. They threw their attacks at the python dragon, but it didn''t seem to cause much damage. "Is this a real dragon, or a sub-dragon, or a fake dragon?" Wang Yu couldn''t help asking. He had seen some earth dragons in the half-rotating star field, a descendant of the dragon race who was said to have some relationship with real dragons. Whether it is true or not, no one can be sure. I only know that the Angel Clan likes to use those earth dragons as their tribute food. If it really has some true dragon blood genes, then it is a sub-dragon, or it can be called a dragon descendant. And if it''s just a ferocious beast that looks like a real dragon, but in fact it''s not relative or relative, and it''s just a fake dragon in the name of the dragon clan. Wang Yu wondered what kind of python the so-called Yulongmen disciples summoned. "Yalong, I heard from the senior brothers in the sect that there is a Dragon Lake in their Dragon Gate, where generations of descendants with dragon blood are cultivated. The core disciples in the sect have the opportunity to obtain the contract of entering Longze to search for the dragon. If the contract is successful, Yalong will become a great help for them. "Ming Dewang said. "So this is why the core disciples of Yulongmen have intervened in the turmoil in the mortal world." Wang Yu said calmly. He looked at the head of the flying sub-dragon, a tall and thin man in blue. It was he who manipulated the Wurm. "Well, I didn''t expect that the other party would dare to do such a thing in such an aboveboard manner. Most likely they have something to rely on." Ming Dewang frowned. "Brother Wang, get out of here as soon as possible, if you are noticed, you will be in trouble." The core disciples of Yulongmen are extremely strong in themselves, and coupled with a sub-dragon, the degree of danger in battle is higher than that of the ancient blue bird before. Fortunately, when the four of them left, the disciple of Yulongmen didn''t notice them passing by in a low-key manner. After that, it took them three full days before they crossed the turbulent border of Zhu Ziguo without any surprise or danger. I have to say that Zhu Ziguo is really big enough. Wang Yu''s current speed can take three days to pass, which is already conceivable. It claims to have ten thousand cities, a vast territory, and a population of billions! And this Zhu Ziguo, in terms of national strength and scale, can only be regarded as a second-echelon country at best in the entire Immortal Emperor Realm. And there are at least hundreds of countries like Zhu Ziguo in the entire Immortal Emperor Realm. If you add other echelons of countries and the ancient human race that has developed for countless years, it is hard to imagine how much population base there is. Don''t forget that this is only the Immortal Emperor Realm, and there are other branches of the human race, but they also have the same scale of development. In comparison, the Ziwei Great Emperor human race branch with a total population of just over 10 billion seems insignificant, like a drop in the ocean, incomparable in all aspects with the ancient human race here. After leaving Zhu Ziguo, Ming Dewang was obviously relieved again. After all, Yulongmen has already been involved in this turmoil. As hostile forces, they appear there. Once they are discovered, danger is inevitable, and it is best to stay away. The core disciples of Yulongmen who can summon Yalong are not opponents at all. After crossing Zhu Ziguo, it is considered to have officially entered the territory of the human race. The barren and ancient atmosphere is getting farther and farther away, and the mountains and rivers are as beautiful as an exquisite picture scroll, and many treasures are presented in front of you, which is like a fairyland on earth, which attracts Wang Yu, who has just arrived, to linger and forget to return. Seeing Wang Yu''s dizzying look, Ming Dewang smiled knowingly and said: "Brother Wang, don''t look too much at those geomantic treasures, usually there are great laymen and great cave masters who live there. Change the source app, and view the latest chapters of this book on multiple sites at the same time. ¡¿ Some of them have weird tempers, and it would be bad if they mistook you for spying on their caves. " Wang Yu nodded knowingly, and murmured: "It''s a pity that such an excellent place has an owner." If not, he really wants to occupy a place and practice hard. When he arrived in this ancient human race, the more he saw, the more he felt that his own strength was not enough. In any sect, there are disciples at the level of protoss. For big sects like Longquemen and Yulongmen, one core disciple is enough for Wang Yu to escape. This made it even more urgent for him to improve his own strength. UU reading Observing with the eyes of the stars, those caves and blessed places hidden deep in the mountains and rivers along the way can gather the spirits of heaven and earth, and the efficiency of cultivation in them must be extremely high. He thought secretly in his heart that when he has enough strength in the future, he must strive for a blessed place as his training place. "If the Tower of Time is moved to such a blessed place..." Some ideas popped up in Wang Yu''s mind, but the feasibility still needs to be further studied. "Which kid is it, dare to spy on this old man!" Suddenly, a vigorous and powerful shout came from below, shaking the clouds away and exposing the figures of the four people drifting past. The four of them were shocked, they did not expect this sudden change. ¡­ Chapter 408： Tour of Qipan Kingdom Wang Yu frowned slightly, and immediately put away the starlight in his eyes. He wasn''t sure if he had been discovered by using the Eye of the Stars. Ming Dewang also reacted very quickly, he immediately stopped his body, saluted from the air, and said respectfully: "The junior Longque sect disciple passed by here, and did not intend to disturb the senior, please forgive me." The next moment, a burst of blue divine fire rushed into the sky, instantly turning the sky into a sea of ??flames, and the scorching heat surrounded the four of them. An old man covered in fire appeared in front of the four of them, standing with his hands behind his back. His face, his supposedly pale hair and bushy beard, all turned into blue flames, burning blazingly, looking calm and majestic. The terrible coercion is really frightening. Ming Dewang''s heart was pounding, he didn''t know what happened, even though none of the four of them approached the cave below, they were inexplicably found by the other party. "Longquemen? Can you recognize old man Heishui, know Xinyi, even Qingcheng?" The old man Lan Huo suddenly reported several names in succession. "This." Ming Dewang was at a loss for words for a moment, he was a little uncertain what the old man was thinking. "Lian Qingcheng is the elder brother of the younger generation." Lian Qingyun hesitated for a moment, but still spoke out. "Oh! Brother of Qingcheng." The old man Lan Huo looked at Lian Qingyun twice, and then suddenly laughed, the blue fire between his brows boiled because of his constantly changing emotions. Sweat dripped from Ming Dewang''s forehead, waiting for the elder Lan Huo''s next words. "Forget it, for Qingcheng''s sake, I''ll let you go. Next time, watch your eyes and don''t look at what you shouldn''t." The blue fire old man continued, making several people heave a sigh of relief. "Yes, junior, please remember." Lian Qingyun saluted. He admitted that he had gambled just now, but luckily he made the right bet. The blue fire old man had a certain affection for his elder brother, so he let them go. If not, it''s really hard to say what''s going on today. "Send a message to Qingcheng for me, just say that old monster Ye misses his Tianxian wine, and bring two bottles to see me." The voice of the old man hovered in the air, and the four of them saw that the figure of the old man was no longer there, and the blue fire in the sky had disappeared. "Yes, the younger generation will definitely deliver it." Lian Qingyun nodded seriously. "Let''s go." After waiting for a while, there was no other movement, Ming Dewang immediately sent a voice transmission to the four of them, and left in a hurry. With this lesson learned from the past, Wang Yu never dared to survey the world with the eyes of stars in the future, for fear of stirring up some old monster in the mountains again. Keeping themselves safe all the way, after traveling for nearly two months, the four of them finally arrived at Longque Gate. Along the way, Wang Yu really opened his eyes. He found that many of the ferocious beasts he had seen in the half-rotation star field in the blue star had found their bloodline ancestors here. From this, Wang Yu also had a guess in his mind. If the fierce beasts in other star fields in the universe can find ancestors with higher bloodlines in this ancient land. Does that mean that this place is the birthplace and beginning place of all creatures and life in the universe! The fierce beasts and other life forms in other star fields, including alien races, were all derived from this ancient land? ! If so, this ancient land is indeed unique. It must have certain special conditions in order to breed the initial life. It must also be because of some unique characteristics of the ancient land that it can not be corroded by death energy and become the last shelter of the entire universe. But what are the specific conditions and characteristics, Wang Yu has not yet found the answer. These are just some conjectures spread by Wang Yu, which have not been fully confirmed. Qipan State, Ji County, and Longque Mountain. This is a majestic and huge mountain, and it is recognized as the first fairy mountain treasure in the entire Ji County. It is rumored that a mythical beast named Longque once used this place as its nest, hence the name Longque Mountain. Although there is no shadow of the divine beast Longque now, Longque Mountain is a first-class holy place for cultivation. At that time, it attracted countless strong people from the human race to compete, and finally one person had the last laugh, established the current Dragon Bird Sect, and became the number one head teacher in the sect. Afterwards, the Longque Sect recruited famous scholars from all over the world, and Li Yunyao and other powerful people were enshrined in the sect, and cultivated the elders and disciples of the sect. This established the title of the first sect in Qipan Guoji County, and its reputation spread far and wide. Even if you look at the entire Qipan country, it is also a big sect in the first echelon. And Qipan Kingdom is also a big ancient country that has lasted for more than ten thousand years, and it is much stronger than Zhu Ziguo that I have seen before. Flying close to the Longque Gate, Wang Yu glanced at it. Between the huge mountains, the vast palaces juxtaposed, majestic, with pavilions, pavilions, pools and waterside pavilions, beautiful and elegant, really like a fairyland, dazzling people. The huge mountain stele is engraved with the word Longqueshan. The two door deacons sitting cross-legged in front of the stele saw the four of them and immediately went up to greet them. "You two." Ming Dewang cupped his hands, took out his identity token and mission scroll, handed them over, and informed Wang Yu of the situation of the foreigner. Normally, inner sect disciples are eligible to invite friends to stay in the sect for a short time, but some important venues in the sect are not allowed to enter. However, the two deacons showed embarrassment on their faces, and said: "Several juniors, if it is usual, it is fine, but now something has happened in the sect, and the conflict with Yulongmen has also intensified, and it is inconvenient to meet guests in the sect at this moment." Ming Dewang immediately frowned when he heard this. Fushan also scratched his head and looked at Wang Yu, a little worried that Wang Yu would be angry. After all, he was invited to come to Longquemen from thousands of miles away, and now that the door has been rejected, he would feel somewhat uncomfortable if he wanted to come. "What happened to Zongmen?" Ming Dewang asked. The deacon glanced at Wang Yu, and then sent a voice transmission to Ming Dewang alone and said: "There is a secret work hidden in the gate, and not long ago, the whereabouts of the disciples who went out to perform the task were leaked, which attracted the attack of Yulongmen. It caused many disciples in the sect to die, and this matter caused quite a stir in the sect. Now is a sensitive period, so the younger brother should understand. " Ming Dewang was silent for a moment, then nodded. He also knew that the other party didn''t deliberately make things difficult, but that he really encountered a problem now. There are subtle operations inside the door, so it is naturally impossible for them to let more idlers enter the door at this time to confuse their sight. Ming Dewang looked at Wang Yu, full of apologies. Without waiting for him to say anything, Wang Yu waved his hand and smiled calmly, "It''s okay, thank you brother Dewang for bringing me here. Since your sect has something to do, I won''t stay longer." "Brother Wang, I will definitely treat you as a good student someday." Ming Dewang said solemnly. Wang Yu nodded, said goodbye to the three, took a last look at the Longque Gate and the majestic Longque Mountain, turned and left. Not being able to go to the Longque Gate to observe it has little impact on Wang Yu. Being able to follow Ming Dewang to this great country is considered to have achieved his original goal. As an ancient country of thousands of years, Qipan Kingdom is still in its heyday these years. The country is peaceful, and there are few turbulent times. This is much better than being in a country like Zhu Ziguo, which is doomed. Staying here will also allow Wang Yu to better integrate into the world of the ancient human race. As long as he doesn''t mess around, he won''t be in danger all the time. Separated from Ming Dewang and his group, and left Longque Mountain, Wang Yu quickly found an official road, and after thinking about it, he simply descended from the sky. Withdrawing the powerful aura from his body, he looked ordinary. Dressed in black with purple patterns, he looked like a son who had run away from a wealthy family. The official road is only two feet wide, and it doesn''t look wide. It looks like a branch road. There are naturally growing shrubs on both sides, and there are strange noises coming from it from time to time, as well as the cries of strange monkeys churning. At this moment, there were no other vehicles, horses and people on the road except him. It seems that there is still some distance from the main road, and it seems inaccessible. After walking for a while, a half-human-tall wild monkey sprang out from the nearby bushes, rushed towards Wang Yu with an afterimage. "Hey, it''s still a fierce beast." Wang Yu was a little surprised. I thought there were only some ordinary beasts here, and they were not very dangerous to ordinary people. Unexpectedly, what sprang out was a ferocious beast. The wild monkey had at least reached the speed and explosiveness of a warrior in the first stage of the innate realm. Although it was not very strong, it was a fatal threat to ordinary people. Wang Yu shot out a burst of energy with his fingers and injured the wild monkey''s abdomen. The severe pain made the wild monkey turn around and run in horror, and rushed back into the bushes. For such a weak beast, Wang Yu didn''t care whether to kill it or not, it didn''t matter to him. "It seems that in this human kingdom, most of the powerful ancient beasts may have been expelled, but such weak and weak beasts that are generally dangerous still have a place to live for various reasons." Wang Yu secretly said. Continuing on, the trail passes a mountain stream. There is a clear spring pouring down from the mountainside, making a tinkling sound. Wang Yu saw that the spring water contained some energy, and the quality was quite good. Although it is useless to him, judging from his vision, this spring water is enough to help monks and warriors below the innate realm to practice. In his original world, this is a rare resource point for sustainable development, and he must occupy it when he sees it. A steady stream of energy spring water is worth more than gold jewelry. However, here, the spring water resource is unoccupied. "Could it be that the people here have already looked down on this level of natural and earthly treasures?" Wang Yu muttered to himself. It is really a waste not to develop a wave. Just as Wang Yu was thinking this way, he suddenly heard a humming sound from the sky. After a few breaths, a large flock of **** birds flew to this mountain stream and drank the spring water here. Soon, they also found Wang Yu, and all of them spread their wings, as if they were blown up, full of hostility towards Wang Yu. Seeing this, Wang Yu was suddenly taken aback. This is not because no one exploits it, but because the spring water in this mountain is owned by the owner. The masters are these fierce beasts and big birds. Wang Yu watched, this group of big birds was more fierce and powerful than the wild monkey before, most of them were innate level, and a few of them had reached the level of human life. Coupled with the large number, the ordinary human forces nearby may not be able to **** such a spring water resource point from these beasts and birds. Not to mention that apart from this group of beasts and birds, there is a high probability that there are other more powerful beasts controlling the upper and middle reaches of the spring. Even if this batch of ferocious beasts were wiped out, the spring water would inevitably attract more ferocious beasts, and a certain risk had to be taken. Perhaps some human forces discovered the energy spring here, but after weighing the pros and cons, they finally gave up their plan to occupy it. "I''m a little thirsty, so I don''t mind taking a sip of your spring water." Looking at the crystal clear spring water, Wang Yu couldn''t help but said to the flock of birds. However, the next moment, the ferocious beasts and big birds became even more excited, their wings flapping non-stop, setting off bursts of sharp wind blades. Wang Yu stretched out his hand and pushed lightly, and the wind blade disappeared in an instant. Those big birds flew up in fright, hovered in the air, and kept singing, as if they still did not give up driving away Wang Yu, an outsider, but they no longer dared to approach Wang Yu. Wang Yu took two steps forward, stretched out his hand to scoop it up, and he sent a ball of spring water into his mouth. Cool and sweet, although it is useless to Wang Yu''s current cultivation, it is good to taste it. After quenching his thirst, Wang Yu stepped out of the mountain stream and quickened his pace a little. Several hours later, he saw a village and finally saw people. The village is not big, with scattered houses scattered around randomly. Just looking at the number of houses in this village, it is estimated that the population of the village will not exceed two hundred households. At the entrance of the village, a few children wore braids and children''s clothes like bellybands, chasing sparrows and butterflies to play. Several farmers walked towards their homes carrying grain, shouting unknown tunes. Some women are weaving bamboo baskets, some doing laundry, and some doing other farm work at the door of their homes. Just looking at it this way, the village is very simple and seems to be still in the farming era. There are no products of cultivation such as technology or runes. At a glance, the villagers have at most some solid strength, but it is only at the level of ordinary people, nothing special. Perhaps in their world, cultivation is out of reach. Those who are successful in cultivation and fly around in the sky are no different from gods in their eyes. "It seems that in this ancient place of human race, although the wind of cultivation is prevalent, it still cannot blow to every corner. This may also be related to the huge size of this place and the lag in information transmission." Wang Yu is thoughtful, there is an official road passing through this place, otherwise who would know that there is a village here. Wang Yu stopped for a moment and continued walking without disturbing. Looking at Wang Yu''s leaving back, the children stopped chasing butterflies for a while, feeling a little puzzled. In the blink of an eye Wang Yu''s figure has already walked tens of meters, and in the blink of an eye, he disappeared from the sight of several children. The child blinked his eyes, his face even more puzzled. During dinner, I told my parents about Wang Yu I saw today. When the parents heard it, they thought it was just a child telling nonsense stories, and they didn''t believe it. Half a day later, the official road where Wang Yu, who was walking swiftly, merged into the main road. The main road is much more spacious, even if four carriages drive side by side, it is not crowded at all. Wang Yu seems to be traveling around, keeping his feet on the ground, seeing mountains and waters, nature, and ancient human races more clearly along the way. Of course, he will not relax in his practice every day. He basically meditates at night and continues on his way during the day. (end of this chapter) Chapter 409： Ancheng On the main road, the number of villages and towns along the way suddenly increased, which also proved that the direction he was walking was in the right direction. Most of the villages and towns are also built around cities, not too far away. The main road is relatively divided into lanes, and the road surface has obviously been polished. Although it is not as good as the asphalt road, it is quite smooth and there are not many potholes. From time to time, convoys could be seen passing by, some escorts were out, some merchants were transporting goods, and some farmers were riding in bullock carts, transporting the grain they had grown at home, as if they were about to enter the city. The closer to the city, the busier this main road will be. Sometimes you can see a tea shop, set aside, waiting for people on the road to drink two bowls of tea. Everything is so simple and unsophisticated, making Wang Yu feel like he has traveled back to ancient times. There is no energy vehicle, no various cutting-edge rune technology products, which is quite different from the powerful ancient human race he thought. Mortal Realm is really a world dominated by ordinary people. According to Ming Dewang, those mysterious and mysterious products in the cultivation world are generally not circulated in the hands of ordinary people in the mortal world. Especially for some powerful and dangerous things, once they are discovered and the source of the outflow is traced, even the practitioners will be imprisoned and punished. "Let''s have a bowl, my own mountain spring water is delicious, brother, have a bowl." An old man bowed his body and waved to Wang Yu who was passing by. "How much is a bowl?" Wang Yu asked. "Hey, one silver coin is enough." The old man said with a wrinkled smile. "Then get a bowl." Wang Yu flipped through his hands, and found a round and small silver coin in his hand, about the size of a thumb. One side is printed with the ancient character Qipan, and the other side has some beautiful patterns similar to flower clusters. It can be seen that the coinage is very sophisticated. Silver money is a coin similar to silver, but its composition is different from pure silver, it is a kind of mithril. Silver is also the transaction currency with the lowest value in most human nations in the mortal world. On top of that, there are deals worth even more money. If the word Qipan is printed, it means that it is the national currency minted by Qipan country. Because of its status as an ancient country for thousands of years, the national currency it minted is also commonly used in most countries. There are only a few small countries, whose national power is not strong, and their dynasties change frequently, and their domestic currency systems often collapse. The national currency of such a small country has relatively less circulation outside the country. In Wang Yu''s hands, the Qipan country''s silver coins were obtained from a few down-and-out mountain bandits, and the amount was not much, only a few dozen pieces. In addition, in his storage ring, there are actually coins looted from Yang Butong''s Xuantian Quege disciples. It was not cast by Qipan State, but by Yi State where Xuantian Que Pavilion is located. Yi Country is located in the Yuanxian Realm, and it is also an ancient country of ten thousand years. The circulation of its national currency is also quite extensive in the Yuanxian Realm. It''s just that Wang Yu is now in the Immortal Emperor''s Realm, and the coins of the Yuanxian Realm are somewhat inapplicable here. If it is a big business transaction, the other party may not buy it. On the contrary, this small tea shop basically does not refuse any money, as long as it is made of Mithril. If only the national currency of Qipan Kingdom is recognized, the tea shop will lose a lot of customers and money throughout the year. "Old man, how long will it be before we can go to the city?" Wang Yu drank a bowl of tea, slammed his mouth, and then asked. "It''s not far away, and we''ll be there in half a day. Brother, you don''t look like a person from here. What are you doing in Ancheng?" The tea shop old man put away the money and said. Then he looked Wang Yu up and down suddenly, and then said with a smile: "Could it be that you want to visit Longque Mountain, and it is Longque Mountain near here that can attract handsome brothers like you the most." Wang Yu smiled and said: "It''s a pity that Longqueshan doesn''t accept me, so I can only go to the city for a while." "Brother, that''s the wrong time for you to come. Longqueshan''s recruiting period is in the second half of the year. If you come now, you won''t be able to worship." The old man shook his head. Can''t tell that this ordinary old man knows a lot of things. There were people coming and going from the tea shop, and he could hear a lot of trivial matters every year, so he naturally knew the Longquemen''s practice of recruiting disciples. In his opinion, Wang Yu is also a person who came here for fame. Every year when a face-to-face young brother like Wang Yu comes here, nine times out of ten, he comes here for Longquemen. Wang Yu inquired about the old man in the tea shop, but unexpectedly got a lot of useful information. Just as he was about to leave, there was a chaotic and hurried sound of horseshoes in the distance. Wang Yu saw four or five people galloping from a distance on tall horses. Those people were all wounded, covered in blood. Even the big horses they were riding were bruised, with two arrows still stuck in their waists and abdomens. It can be seen that these people had a fierce fight. Maybe it was a person who was not driving properly, or Da Ma was seriously injured, gradually lost control and ran sideways, and actually ran straight towards the tea shop on the side of the road. "Go away!" Seeing this, the leader roared, showing no intention of stopping the horse. The few people in the tea shop who were still drinking water were startled and ran away in a hurry. The old man of the tea shop also saw this scene, panicked and at a loss. "It''s over, it''s over..." Not only was the tea shop finished, but even his own old bones were extremely dangerous under these iron hooves. Seeing this, Wang Yu stepped lightly on his feet. The stones shot at the front hooves of these big horses, and the big horses lost their balance and bumped together and rolled over. The five people on the horse were all good fighters, and they were not seriously injured due to the fall of the big horse, and they fell to the side smoothly. "Who is it!" The five were startled and looked around. They could feel that the horses under them fell under the attack, but with their strength, they couldn''t see clearly the few stones Wang Yu hit, and they didn''t know who attacked them. After looking around, he finally locked on the tea shop itself, and looked gloomyly at the old man and Wang Yu in the tea shop. The two who are currently staying in the tea shop are the most likely. The old man''s flustered appearance did not seem to be fake, Wang Yuyun was calm and calm, just looked at them quietly. The five walked in all directions, and they were also very discerning, and they quickly locked on Wang Yu. "It''s you!" The fierce look on the leader''s face, combined with the blood stains on his body, is really scary to ordinary people. "I almost bumped into the tea shop and shocked people. Don''t you know how to apologize?" Wang Yu said. "You!" Hearing that, the leader was about to explode when a person behind him stopped him. "Brother, it''s important to ask for help, don''t delay!" The man said, and he had already raised a big horse. Of the five horses, only one was able to stand up. "You stay here, I''ll go first!" The burly man at the head glared at Wang Yu, got on the horse and sped away again, heading towards the city. "Old man, today seems to be not going well. I think you should close the tea shop and go back to rest." Wang Yu reminded. "Ah, yes, yes, what my little brother said is true." The old man came back to his senses, closed the tea shop immediately, hurriedly moved the things back to the ox cart behind, and left in a hurry. Even the martial arts practitioners couldn''t see Wang Yu''s attack clearly, let alone the old man who was in a panic. All I know is that the horse was overturned, and both he and the tea shop were saved. Wang Yu turned around and walked towards the city. The four remaining people immediately stopped him and asked nonchalantly, "You are a member of the Snake Raising Gang!" "What Snake Raising Gang?" Wang Yu was puzzled when he heard it for the first time. "It shouldn''t be. If he was a member of the Snake Raising Gang, he wouldn''t have let the eldest brother go there just now." Another big man said in a deep voice. ¡¿ Wang Yu also understood that the Snake Raising Gang should be the hostile force of this group of people. Looking at this posture, it somewhat looks like a fight between the underworld and evil forces. Wang Yu saw it in his eyes, and his heart beeped again. How is this different from the human race branch world in their half-rotational star field... Sure enough, the human race is the human race. No matter what kind of environment it develops in, the basic social model is similar. This inevitably made Wang Yu a little disappointed. He thought that even in the mortal world, he could see some new things that he had never seen before. But so far, nothing new. Seeing that Wang Yu ignored them and still wanted to leave, one of them was suddenly annoyed. With a shake of his hand, the wide long knife was unsheathed, revealing a small sharp blade, which was placed on Wang Yu''s neck. "You attacked us just now!" the big man said coldly. Wang Yu glanced at a few of them and stopped talking nonsense. After all, the gap in strength between the two was too great, so he lifted his feet and continued to walk forward. Stepping down, the four people who were still surrounded suddenly lost their legs and fell to the ground. Under the impact of the huge shock, the four of them fell into a faint without even a chance to react. Many bones on their bodies were completely shattered, leaving only one life remaining. Today''s Wang Yu has been able to control the ferocity that comes from the blood, and he is not interested in boring killings. To him, these four were not even considered opponents. Without stopping, he swept over ten meters in one step, and disappeared on the official road in a few steps. A few people hiding in the distance wiped their eyes, their faces full of shock. "Who is that person? Why, why didn''t they do anything, and the four blood crows'' thugs fell down..." "It seems that something has been done, but it seems that nothing has been done..." "And how can it go so fast, it''s too weird..." This group of people looked like they had seen a ghost, only one person spoke calmly, although he had a deep heart. "It must be an expert in the cultivation world, otherwise, how could those members of the Blood Raven Society have no room to resist." Hearing what he said, another person was stunned, "It must be, could it be a disciple of Longquemen!" "Let''s go, let''s not watch this kind of situation too much, there will be a disaster..." "That''s right, let''s go..." "..." About an hour after Wang Yu left, the leader of the blood crow society came back with a group of sect members. When passing by the location of the tea shop, I only saw four companions who were still in a coma on the ground. The weapons, leather armor, money and items on the companions were all looted. In this location where there is no shop in front of the village and no shop behind, these four unconscious people are lying on the main road. Anyone passing by will not miss this opportunity to touch the corpse and pick up equipment. The fact that they were not stripped naked was because there was too much blood on their bodies and their clothes were torn. The leader''s eyes suddenly lit up. "He''s not dead yet, come and stay and take these four people away, and the rest will follow me to fight back!" The leader of the team was not the leader, but another tall man fully armed with metal armor. He held up the pure black spear in his hand, looking fierce. The rest of the people also shouted angrily, did not stay too long, and quickly walked further away from the official road with a murderous look. Only the leader recalled Wang Yu''s previous appearance in his mind, silently remembering it in his heart. On the other side, after passing the tea shop, Wang Yu soon saw the city, Ancheng, from a distance. This is the closest city to Longque Mountain. It was originally just a remote town in Ji County, without much sense of existence. Until the rise of Longquemen, this nearest small city also took off. The increase in the flow of people, and later the central government of Ji County paid more attention to it, and the land was expanded and refurbished, and it became one of the best big cities in Ji County. The surrounding villages and towns are also as numerous as stars, gathering a large number of people, and they are thriving. Wang Yu slowed down a little. At this time, the official road was already full of people and heavy traffic. There were quite a lot of teams coming in and out, and the dust raised by the horseshoes filled the air. It is quite rare for people like Wang Yu to walk alone on the official road without a team, without vehicles such as cattle and horses, and this has attracted the attention of many people passing by. If you look carefully, you can find Wang Yu''s uniqueness. The raised smoke and dust did not contaminate Wang Yu''s body at all, as if there was an invisible barrier that cut off everything he disliked from the outside world. Not long after, the ever-expanding Ancheng appeared in front of Wang Yu. The towering city wall is stained with blood, which seems to have resisted countless foreign attacks. It is printed on the wall like a medal, adding a bit of solemnity and coercion, so that people and teams who come and go dare not easily make trouble in the city. . At the gate of the city, there was a group of officers and soldiers guarding about twenty or thirty people. Wang Yu glanced at it, and quickly saw that all the officers and soldiers in this team were full of energy and blood, and they were all martial arts practitioners, at least at the Burning Blood Realm level. The strongest two, judging from their qi and blood physique and strength of breath, have almost reached the level of strength around the innate level. Just a team of officers and soldiers has such strength, UU Reading is enough to show that the imperial government of Qipan Kingdom has a profound foundation. Thinking about it, even the royal family of Zhu Ziguo, who had come to an end, was able to mobilize a large number of practitioners for their use in the end, fighting desperately with the rebels. How could this Qipan country, which has the name of an ancient country for thousands of years, separate itself from the cultivation world. In his opinion, if it was just a pure mortal force, it would be impossible for this huge Qipan country to survive for thousands of years. The royal power of the royal family always alternates, but since the founding of the Qipan Kingdom, the royal lineage has been consistently maintained and has not been invaded. Wang Yu has reason to believe that among the royal family of Qipan Kingdom, there must be a first-class powerful person sitting in charge, maybe there is more than one person. It was precisely because of such speculation that Wang Yufang did not dare to act recklessly in this mortal world. ¡­ Chapter 410： the government A total of three teams entered the city, lined up like a long queue to be inspected by guard officers and soldiers, and they were released one by one after confirming that there was no problem. Wang Yu was also among them, waiting quietly. Suddenly, a group of hussars rushed out of the city, did not stay for a moment, and rushed towards the official road in a hurry. Even the guarding officers and soldiers are not in the slightest regard. And those officers and soldiers just took a look at the group of hussars, did not stop them, and let them leave. "That''s a member of the Blood Raven Society, tsk, I don''t know if I''m fighting with that gang outside the city again today." "Who else is there? Naturally, it''s the members of the Snake Raising Gang. These two gangs are the most troublesome these days. They beat people to death almost every day. It''s so lively." "Do you know why?" "How can I know this, it''s better not to know about this kind of thing." Listening to the surrounding discussions, Wang Yu remembered the few people he met at the tea shop before he died, and mentioned the Snake Raising Gang. Now I understand that those few are probably members of the Blood Raven Society. It sounds like the Blood Crow will be a force in Ancheng, and the Snake Raising Gang is a force in another place. Wang Yu just listened to a few words and didn''t pay much attention. When he arrived at the gate of the city, he casually fabricated the origin of a nearby town, and stuffed a few coins in the past. The officers and soldiers in front of him saw that Wang Yu was so upright, and that he was alone and there was nothing suspicious, so they let him go. They themselves would not really verify the personal information of those who entered the city one by one, otherwise the workload would be too much. Basically seeing that no one has hidden smuggled items, and that humans and animals are harmless, it is passed. After entering the city, Wang Yu saw more ancient human races. Most of them are ordinary people in the mortal world. Apart from the difference in clothing and appearance from Wang Yu''s human race, there is basically no difference in appearance. Wang Yu pondered, if all the human races in the half-rotary star field were relocated, and they wanted to integrate into this ancient human race, I''m afraid there would be no difficulty. "This might not be a feasible method." Wang Yu appraised the idea that just came up in his heart, and only thought it was feasible, but he was not in a hurry. At present, he still lacks sufficient understanding of this ancient human race. He needs to travel to more places. He has only heard about many things about the ancient human race. Now he needs to confirm and observe with his own eyes. Only after having a real and specific understanding of the ancient human race, can the other party proceed with the next step. Whether to find a feng shui treasure place to practice with peace of mind, speed up the improvement of strength, or find a way to return to the half-cycle star field as soon as possible, is all after fully understanding the ancient human race. Ancheng is worthy of being a city that has been expanded several times, and its scale has become quite huge, just like a giant city. Inside the city wall, like tofu blocks, it is divided into many areas. There are many people in each area, either floating or living in it, which is very lively and peaceful. The architectural style is more ancient with white walls and gray bricks, while some big families use red paint, which looks rich and noble. "Fried tofu skewers, three skewers for one dollar, fragrant and crispy." "Steamed buns, the buns that make dogs drool after seeing them, two for one silver." "Immortal fruit, selling fairy fruit, sweet and delicious, delicious and fun..." "..." Wang Yu was walking in Fangshi in the city, looking at the things sold in the shop, many of them were somewhat familiar, and they were all foods he had eaten before. Occasionally, you can see some craftsmen selling some agricultural tools and weapons. The workmanship is not very good, but it is enough for ordinary people. What surprised Wang Yu was that he thought that the people shopping in Fangshi were ordinary people, but he didn''t expect that there were many small and powerful warriors at a glance, and even occasionally there were a few practitioners who walked quietly and quietly like him. By. Most of them just passed through the market, but some lingered in it, eating and drinking along the way like ordinary people, feeling the lively atmosphere here, as if refining their hearts in the world of mortals. Wang Yu didn''t expose their identities, and looked at each other as they passed by, and smiled back. He can see through the identity and cultivation of the opponent''s cultivator, but the opponent can''t see through him at all. The strength of these cultivators is not very strong, at most they are only at the level of great star envoys. Even though the ancient human race was as strong as a cloud, and the protoss were as numerous as stars, there are countless. But there are also practitioners of other levels of strength with a larger base, which constitute the middle and lower levels of the pyramid. The distance between them and the mortal world is actually not that far away. In addition, among the ancient human race, the distinction between a warrior and a cultivator is very clear. Mastering a cosmic power to become an envoy means stepping into the ranks of cultivators. Before this, no matter how strong a person is, he can only be regarded as a warrior in the mortal world, not a cultivator. Most of the time, cultivators are indeed far stronger than mortal warriors. But there are exceptions. In the long history of the human race, there have been many aliens who have been able to cultivate a strong strength as a warrior, breaking the conventional restrictions, and surpassing many strong people in the cultivation world. Of course, this is only a very small number of warriors who can do this without using the power of the universe. Wang Yu has never seen such a player. Not to mention him, even Ming Dewang has only heard about it, and has never seen such an unconventional alien with his own eyes. "Brother, come and try the tofu skewers. It doesn''t cost money if it''s not good." A stall owner dressed in sackcloth yelled at Wang Yu who was passing by. In front of him, the fried golden tofu skewers brought back some memories of Wang Yu''s past. This memory does not belong to the period of the half-rotational star field, nor does it belong to the time of Blue Star, but earlier. "Then let''s have a few skewers." Wang Yu handed over the money, and took a bite of the dripping tofu skewers. The taste is good, a bit like the taste of the past, which made him feel quite emotional. "It''s no wonder that there are often practitioners who are willing to return to the life of ordinary people. It is called "mortal cultivation of the heart." Sometimes it¡¯s not always good to practice blindly and just focus on the lofty goal in your heart. If you are a little careless, you will lose yourself. Stopping from time to time and looking back at yourself along the way in the past, on the contrary, you can find the right direction and eliminate the hesitation in your heart. After walking through Fangshi, Wang Yu walked to the largest main road in the city. This road leads directly to the city gate, and the other end is the city lord''s mansion. This main road only allows pedestrians to walk on both sides, and the empty road space prohibits ordinary non-official army carriages from passing through. The main reason is to send troops in case of emergency, so that they can go out of the city smoothly and quickly through this main road. Wang Yu walked along this road unhurriedly towards the City Lord''s Mansion. Just halfway there, there was a heavy sound of horseshoes coming from behind. The sound of horseshoes was not in a hurry, but was neat and powerful, which attracted many people to stop and stare. After all, being able to ride a horse on the main road can only be from the government. Wang Yu also turned his head and looked over. A group of cavalry in armor and stomach stretched from behind Wang Yu to the gate of the city. The cavalrymen were all well-trained at first glance, full of murderous aura, blood condensed, and all of them were martial arts practitioners. The dozens of officers walking at the forefront of the team are even more powerful. They are already warriors at the level of innate strength, and their strength is already considered good in the mortal world. However, these officers are not as good as the leading general. He looks young, wearing heavy armor, carrying a heavy gun, and sitting on a tall black mane horse with long horns, majestic and majestic. Wang Yu could tell at a glance that this person probably already possessed the strength level of a real person, and even approached the level of a celestial being. With that powerful spirit, it is basically impossible to judge wrongly. From the fluctuation of life, it can be seen that this person is not even a hundred years old, and seems to be not much older than his disciples. At such an age, but with such strength, although he is in the mortal world, he obviously has a bright future. "It''s Little General Xiang who has returned. Needless to say, he must have returned victorious from fighting those bandits." "That''s right, with Little General Xiang here, we have no worries in the city." "This courage, this majesty, is really a hero of the world!" "My child has been in the army for two years. If he is lucky enough to be able to follow General Xiang in the future, he will be honored..." The people around were talking about it, and Wang Yu also saw that this young man had a high reputation in Ancheng, and most of them praised him. When passing by Wang Yu, he seemed to feel something. The young man on the horse suddenly looked at Wang Yu''s position in the crowd. But when he saw that Wang Yu was nothing special, he quickly looked away. Even he himself didn''t understand why he suddenly looked there. The army continued to move forward, and Wang Yu also moved forward. Many passers-by also followed the army towards the city lord''s mansion with the mentality of watching the excitement. Wang Yu spread his perception. With his current mental strength, as long as he thinks about it, the perception released is that even practitioners of the same level of strength may not be able to perceive it. But just in case, he didn''t extend his perception to the city lord''s mansion, but extended to the surrounding areas of the city lord''s mansion. There are many government troops stationed there, similar to a school martial arts field. After passing through the perception, he instantly had a more specific understanding of the quality of the troops stationed there. He knew that the troops stationed here must not be the entire army of Ancheng, but he could also get a glimpse of some clues. His purpose of getting close to the City Lord''s Mansion is to observe the strength of these officials in the Mortal Realm. Although they are also in the mortal world, but they can establish a country and a city, and protect a side of the people, the strength of this government will definitely not be weak. And judging from Zhu Ziguo''s situation, these mortal countries must also have inextricable relationships with the sect forces in the cultivation world. It is impossible to completely distinguish between the ordinary world and the cultivation world, after all, they are still in the same world. And the fact is as he thought. There are indeed practitioners in the government, and there are quite a few of them. In just a few school martial arts fields in this nunnery city, the number of star envoys he observed is several hundred. Among them, there are even five super star envoys who are powerful. In the mortal world, this kind of super star envoy is indeed considered a strong one. He was worried about scaring the snake, but now he suddenly wanted to find out. In an instant, his perception covered the entire City Lord''s Mansion, and then immediately dispersed on his own initiative. In just such a moment, he had already detected the situation in the city lord''s mansion. He ignored some of the star-level guards and locked on three of them. That''s right, the three protoss. He didn''t know the position and identity of the other party in this official palace, but they were all located in the deepest part of the city lord''s mansion, and it seemed that they rarely showed up on weekdays. Inside the City Lord''s Mansion, an old man in civilian clothes suddenly opened his eyes, which were deep and shining. In the dark quiet room, the surrounding energy suddenly became active as he opened his eyes. "Huh?" He let out a small sigh. "What''s the matter?" Soon a voice came to my ears, it was another protoss in the city lord''s mansion. "It''s okay." The old man in civilian clothes seemed to have a sense, and released his own perception to spread, sweeping through the city lord''s mansion and even most of the nunnery, and then shook his head and closed his eyes again after finding nothing. It''s just that I thought too much just now. In fact, he didn''t really notice Wang Yu''s perception just now, he just woke up after he felt something strange. On the other side, Wang Yu had already turned back. "It''s just a remote local government in Ancheng, and it can still hide a strong man of this strength. Where the imperial power of the Qipan Kingdom is located, what kind of strong man should be guarding it... Although the ancient country of thousands of years is in the mortal world and not in the cultivation world, it must not be underestimated. " For the next few days, Wang Yu stayed in this nunnery city, wandering around, admiring the ordinary scenery. The sense of impatience that I originally had in my heart was unexpectedly relieved and dissipated in this process, which was regarded as a small windfall. On this day, as soon as he passed an alley, Wang Yu was stopped by several burly men. "Do you still remember me?" Lei Hu stared at the kid in front of him and said coldly. His face was ferocious enough to scare a crying baby. Wang Yu nodded, "What''s the matter?" The person in front of him was the leader of the Blood Crow Society that he met at the tea shop. Now it seems that the other party has resolved the urgent matter, and this is turning around to trouble him. After all, he beat the opponent''s four gang members to the bone and seriously injured them. "You made my four brothers?" Lei Hu said roughly, his thick arm muscles twitching slightly. The few pedestrians who had just approached from outside the alley were immediately frightened when they saw this, and hurried away. Ordinary people would not dare to provoke gang members like Lei Hu. "Are you here to stand up for them?" Wang Yu asked calmly. Lei Hu took a step forward, with a gloomy face, he raised his hand and wanted to press Wang Yu''s head. However, Wang Yu didn''t see any movement, and a force had already penetrated Lei Hu''s raised arm. The next moment, Lei Hu froze all over, with a pained look on his face. His arm drooped weakly, UU reading www. uukanshu.com It doesn''t look much on the outside, but all the bones in the arm have been destroyed by strength, and the pores of the skin are oozing red, making it impossible to move. Lei Hu turned pale with fright, and was about to step back. However, Wang Yu pressed Lei Hu''s face with one hand one step at a time. The strength of tightening his five fingers and the intense pain made Lei Hu deeply realize that the other party could easily pinch his head at this time, and he was so frightened that he couldn''t do it anymore. Dare to move. "I have something to say..." He regretted endlessly in his heart, he never thought that this ordinary young man would be so powerful. It''s like pretending to be a pig and eating a tiger. Wang Yu smiled lightly. "It just so happens that I''m also a little interested in the blood crow behind you, take me to meet him." ¡­ Chapter 411： Socket After a while. In a housing area near the edge of the city, in a stable, many tall horses are eating feed, and several strong men in black bunts are managing the stable. A little further away from the stables was an open space where dozens of strong men fighting each other, practicing fists and legs. This group of people are all members of the Blood Crow Society, and they all seem to be elite, as vicious as a thunder tiger. As if the face is not vicious enough, it can''t restrain the enemy. Directly opposite the clearing was a spacious house. In the house, many gang leaders gathered, they are the core backbone of the Blood Raven Society. A man named Da Ma Jindao sat in the first seat, with no hair on the top of his head, and a scar along the back of his head covering the front of his face, which made his otherwise fair face look extraordinarily ferocious. This person is the leader of the Blood Crow Society, with a white face and a happy face. Among a group of rough men, the leader of the gang seemed to have a rare slender figure, without exploding broad muscles, but no one dared to go against his will. "One of the members of the Snake Raising Gang captured this time is their backbone. He may know something, but so far no useful information has been obtained from torture." A man said. "Two days, I''ll give you another two days. If you don''t pry his mouth open, you will know what will happen to you." Gan Xing narrowed his eyes, spitting out a letter like a snake, and said calmly. The man hurriedly responded, making a decision in his heart, and after returning, he would let the prisoner speak no matter what. "Let''s talk about the Snake Raising Gang..." Gan Xing was about to continue, when the door was pushed open, interrupting his words. Lei Hu walked in, clutching his weak right arm, and Wang Yu came in together. "Lei Hu, you are not allowed to come in here, get out!" A member of the Blood Crow Society obviously recognized Lei Hu, and yelled loudly. Although Lei Hu was considered brave in the Blood Crow Society, he can only be regarded as a small leader now, unable to enter this meeting and face the gang leader Gan Xing directly. Facing the scolding, Lei Hu didn''t care about other things, just stood with his head bowed and remained silent. Wang Yu didn''t let him go, and he didn''t dare to retreat. "Huh?" Gan Xing also noticed Wang Yu''s existence at this time, and his eyes fell on this seemingly ordinary young man. "You look very unfamiliar, you''re not a member of the gang, what are you doing here today?" Gan Xing asked coldly. The rest of the guild backbones also realized at this time, Lei Hu was obviously kidnapped by the leader to come here. Immediately, everyone''s faces became unfriendly, and some of them had already stood up abruptly, with blood surging in their bodies. Dare to break into the headquarters of the Blood Raven Society, no matter what you say, you can''t make the other party retreat. If it wasn''t for Gan Xing who had already spoken, they would have jumped up immediately, arresting each other first and then saying anything else. Wang Yu''s eyes naturally fell on Gan Xing. As a matter of fact, Gan Xing was the strongest present at the scene, and looking at the other party''s appearance as the boss, it was probably the blood crow society''s talking point. Almost has the level of real-life strength, but as a gang in a city, this kind of strength is really strong enough. It is normal for the Blood Raven Society to grow under the leadership of this person. "I''m just here to see what the Blood Crow Society does, and I want to leave some eyeliner here before I leave." Wang Yu said slowly, as if he couldn''t see the gang members who were already extremely irritable around them. "Eyeliner?" The relief on Gan Xing''s face gradually faded, and he stared at Wang Yu with suspicion in his eyes. Although he still only thinks that Wang Yu is an ordinary person, nothing special, nor a warrior. But when the other party came here, facing them all, he was so calm and composed, it didn''t seem like he was holding on. This made him feel a little strange, he just felt that Wang Yu was either a strange lunatic, or had a cultivation base that even he couldn''t see through, it was unfathomable! He hoped it was the former, because he thought too much, but he couldn''t completely rule out the possibility of the latter guess. Gan Xing swept his eyes, and the gang members on both sides immediately understood, and several powerful and aggressive members attacked Wang Yu first. They want to prove themselves in front of Gan Xing, the leader of the gang, and get more appreciation from the leader of the gang through this opportunity. They didn''t think too much about it, they just thought that this young man who didn''t have strong energy and blood fluctuations all over his body would be easy to take down. This is simply a credit to the door, whoever wins first will be credited. Wang Yu spread his five fingers and flicked them casually. A few small bursts of energy shot out instantly, sinking into the bodies of the core members who rushed towards him. In the next moment, the expressions of these key members froze, like Thunder Tiger, they stopped in pain. They each touched their chest. Many sternums there have been broken, and even the important organs of the heart and lungs have been damaged. Several people didn''t know how Wang Yu did it, they only knew that it must be Wang Yu who attacked them. In the end, those core backbones who took the lead only felt that it was getting more difficult to breathe, and they all knelt down around Wang Yu. Wang Yu didn''t seem to notice it, and continued to walk towards Gan Xing. Gan Xing couldn''t sit still when he saw this scene, he stood up suddenly, the energy fluctuated violently all over his body, and his eyes had a dangerous luster. When the rest of the guild leaders saw the fallen companions, they were also in shock and panic. For a while, they didn''t dare to rush to Wang Yu again, for fear that they would follow in the footsteps. "This is where you have a little bit of strength. I think it''s enough to defeat you. Of course, you can resist as you like, and I don''t mind." Wang Yu said indifferently, his steps did not slow down, and he seemed to be equally indifferent to the threat of energy fluctuations on Gan Xing. With a cold face, Gan Xing saw Wang Yu approaching step by step, and finally couldn''t help but strike. Immediately, a seal was formed on his hand, and two flying swords flew out from the sword box placed beside him. Under Gan Xing''s operation, they radiated cold light and stabbed Wang Yu straight away. Now that he decided to do something, Gan Xing simply used all his strength to unleash his strength. These two flying swords are spiritual weapons that he obtained with great effort, and they are very powerful. He has beheaded countless enemies all the time, and it is not an exaggeration to say that it is his trump card. However, the ultimate move was used immediately, but it still couldn''t help Wang Yu. He reached out and grabbed the two flying swords, no matter how Gan Xing manipulated them, the flying swords held by Wang Yu could not move at all. "A pair of Lingbao-level swords, it seems that you still have some secrets." Wang Yu looked at the pair of swords in his hand and smiled. The blade of the sword swallowed sharp sword energy, but it couldn''t hurt Wang Yu at all. The soul moved slightly, and Wang Yu''s eyes suddenly burst into divine light, following the mind-spirit connection on the pair of swords, directly hitting Gan Xing''s soul. Gan Xing''s ability to mobilize this pair of spirit swords with real-life strength is enough to show that the opponent''s soul is actually quite strong. Of course, compared with Wang Yu''s soul, it is still like the gap between Yinghuo and Haoyue. Gan Xing only felt his head buzzing, his complexion turned pale instantly, and then he broke the connection with Shuangjian. My mind was broken, and my thoughts could not be condensed for a long time. I don''t know how long it took before he calmed down, opened his eyes again, and saw Wang Yu who was already standing beside him. Looking ahead, all the backbones of the guilds were already lying on the ground, all with painful expressions on their faces. Fortunately, it was not a scene of blood flowing into rivers. Although these backbones were injured, they were not killed. "Don''t worry, I still want you as my eyeliner, and I will keep everyone in your gang." Seeing Gan Xing''s expression, Wang Yu said calmly. Gan Xing''s lips were dry, and the dizziness in his mind was still very strong, but at least his mind was able to gather again. Now he already understood that the other party came straight to him and asked him to be the other party''s eyeliner here, although he didn''t know what the purpose was. "Why did you choose me?" Gan Xing asked dryly. "Choosing you is just a whim decision." Wang Yu said, forming a seal on his hand, and activated the soul seal technique. There was a huge disparity in the strength of the souls of the two sides, and the other party had been severely injured by him, so they couldn''t resist Wang Yu at all. Soon, the operation will be completed. Wang Yu also had an extra servant. "Master." After a while, Gan Xing accepted his new identity and knelt down on one knee facing Wang Yu. "Tell me, where did this pair of spirit swords come from?" Wang Yu asked. He couldn''t believe that the other party got it by accident, and happened to master the way to control this pair of spirit swords. This was originally an important secret that Gan Xing had to keep, but now that his identity had changed, he was already a servant of Wang Yu, and he couldn''t resist his master at all, so he had to tell the truth. "I have the support of Longquemen behind me, and I am one of the organizational forces they arranged in the mortal world. This pair of spirit swords is also my previous contribution, and Longquemen rewarded me." Gan Xing revealed the biggest secret in his heart so easily. "Longque Gate..." Wang Yu didn''t expect that there was something about the Dragon Bird Gate this time. This wave of his unintentionally pried the corner of the Longque Gate. With a move in my heart, a thought suddenly popped up. "I guess that the Snake Raising Gang that is against you everywhere is probably the subsidiary force of Yulongmen in the Mortal Realm." Wang Yu said what he thought in his heart. "That''s right." Gan Xing confirmed that Wang Yu was right. On the surface, it seems that the Blood Crow Society and the Snake Raising Gang have an inexplicable enmity, and they are fighting endlessly outside the city of An. In fact, a dispute broke out between the two major sects in the cultivation world, Longquemen and Yulongmen. The Blood Raven Society and the Snake Raising Gang were only affected by this high-end dispute, and as pawns among them, they were also forced to fight and fight. After getting to know a little bit, Wang Yu has no intention of intervening in the dispute between these two sects. Turning Gan Xing into his servant, he just wanted to put an eye on the map of Ancheng, so that he could learn about any major events. Perhaps in the future, Gan Xing''s eye-catching will also play some unexpected roles. "You continue to work for the Dragon Bird Sect. Don''t let the strong man of the sect see your soul seal and collect intelligence information for me in private. I will contact you to give orders if necessary." As Wang Yu spoke, he handed over a sound transmission talisman at the same time, and left the Blood Crow Society leisurely. It is much easier to control Gan Xing, who is only at the level of a real person, than it was to control Yang Budong and his group back then. However, because of this relationship with the Dragon Bird Gate, the possibility of the soul seal in Gan Xing''s mind being discovered cannot be ruled out. "Perhaps we have to think about how to further optimize this soul seal technique in addition to training." Wang Yu had another thought in his mind. Afterwards, perhaps what Yulongmen did this time completely enraged Longquemen, and the dispute between the two sides intensified. Disciples from two sects even attacked the sky above Ancheng. If the strong man in the government hadn''t stepped out to mediate, Ancheng would inevitably be affected by Chiyu. Seeing that this place was not peaceful, Wang Yu simply didn''t want to stay any longer, and quietly left Ancheng alone. After gaining a certain understanding of the mortal world, he did not want to continue to observe and explore the ancient human race here as he did at the beginning. Instead, I want to find a geomantic treasure land, practice in seclusion for a period of time, and first improve my own strength, so that I can have more self-protection ability. It''s just that the cultivation base of the first stage of the Astral Realm may not be bad in the mortal world among the ancient human race, but looking at the cultivation world among the ancient human race, it is not enough. With his current strength, not to mention the sect''s priest-level powerhouse like Fairy Yunyao of Longquemen, who is the core disciple of Yulongmen that he has seen before, he is probably not an opponent. ¡¿ This made him wander around in this ancient human race, feeling a little insecure. "I have to cultivate to the second stage of the Astral Realm as soon as possible. In addition, the development of the spirit body star seal cannot stop. This is the biggest ultimate move I can finally explode. If you are facing a desperate situation, you have to rely on the outbreak of the spirit body star seal to survive the Jedi. " Wang Yu was thinking in his mind that the city of Nunnery behind him was getting farther and farther away, and the sky was getting brighter. This historical ancient city was also covered with a layer of darkness and gradually disappeared. An official road extending from Ancheng goes all the way to the south, and finally connects to the next city. This time, Wang Yu did not follow the official path, but plunged headlong into the bushes on both sides, heading for a natural place that is rarely visited by people. If you want to find an unowned geomantic treasure land, you must first stay away from the place where the human race is entrenched. In addition, Wang Yu doesn''t expect extravagant top-notch paradises and places of cultivation. Most of them already have masters, and the masters are all reclusive masters, extremely powerful, and they are not something he can provoke now. He is only looking for a small treasure land, the requirements are not high, as long as it is helpful for cultivation. bark... A poisonous snake that seemed to blend into the tree body suddenly started, and opened its mouth to bite Wang Yu''s back of the neck at an extremely fast speed. As long as it bites and injects venom, any prey it chooses will become its food. But unfortunately, the little poisonous snake chose the wrong prey today. Wang Yu stretched out his hand to probe back, and UU Reading easily grabbed the extremely swift poisonous snake, snapped his fingers with his left hand, and a gray flame rose. Control the fire temperature to cover the snake body. Soon, the venom was evaporated, and the rest of the snake''s body was turned into ashes, leaving only two green snake gallbladders, which fell into Wang Yu''s hands steaming hot. It looks like two emerald gemstones, without any flaws, rich in energy elements, and the tentacles are soft. Wang Yu took out a few more seasonings and sprinkled them evenly, and finally put them in his mouth, all in one go. The snake gallbladder is unexpectedly tender and smooth, and it is not firewood. With some carefully prepared leftover ingredients, the taste and taste are excellent. Not bad game. Occasionally, he would taste the game that was delivered to his door when he was in a good mood like this, so it would be a little fun. ¡­ Chapter 412： Gaopo Xiaobaodi A month later, Wang Yu had completely moved away from Ancheng, even across several cities. Although he has not gone out of Ji County, at least he has ensured that he will not be caught in the quagmire dispute between Longquemen and Yulongmen. "This high **** is not bad. It is densely covered with energy, with Muyuan energy being the most. Compared with the previous... In the Great Xia Dynasty, Guan Tiansi. Qin Tianguan casually recorded a sentence on the bamboo book, and then went to do other things. If you want to watch the latest chapter content, please, free content without ads. The website has not updated the latest chapter content, and the latest chapter content has been updated on the APP of this site. Great news, after exiting the transcoding page, all novels can be read without ads, and the latest chapters can be read first. During the promotion period of the event, users can also receive a gift package of 100 yuan for free calls. Read the full content, no ads and no pop-up windows. "Light it later, the incense can lead you into the top-secret spiritual space." The paper cat opened its mouth to inform the situation, and the voice of a sparrow came out. "What do you have to do with the power of the paper people?" Wang Xuan asked. Those people were ruthless. In order to get the fragments of the old holy decree, they did not hesitate to sacrifice blood to a large cave. At the same time, when he was in the Realm of Immortals, Wang Xuan also had conflicts with them and killed a boatload of paper figurines. He didn''t have a good impression of those paper figurines. See the latest content, please. "Light it later, the incense can lead you into the top-secret spiritual space." The paper cat opened its mouth to inform the situation, and the voice of a sparrow came out. "What do you have to do with the power of the paper people?" Wang Xuan asked. Those people were ruthless. In order to get the fragments of the old holy decree, they did not hesitate to sacrifice blood to a large cave. At the same time, when he was in the Realm of Immortals, Wang Xuan also had conflicts with them and killed a boatload of paper figurines. He didn''t have a good impression of those paper figurines. The content of the chapters on the web version is slow, please read the latest content. "Light it later, the incense can lead you into the top-secret spiritual space." The paper cat opened its mouth to inform the situation, and the voice of a sparrow came out. "What do you have to do with the power of the paper people?" Wang Xuan asked. Those people were ruthless. In order to get the fragments of the old holy decree, they did not hesitate to sacrifice blood to a large cave. At the same time, when he was in the Realm of Immortals, Wang Xuan also had conflicts with them and killed a boatload of paper figurines. He didn''t have a good impression of those paper figurines. Get the red envelope, please. "Brother An? We only met in the afternoon, and we met again at midnight, by fate!" Wang Xuan hurriedly greeted him, and finally knew who he was. Soon, a pitch-black owl flew into the closed space of the high spiritual world, stared at Wang Xuan and knew that he was a newcomer. "Brother Hong Teng?" Wang Xuan asked. Sure enough, it was him, manifesting a slightly dark face, and said, "I always like Qin Cheng, the **** who bullies senior brother the most?" Wang Xuan is speechless, is he notorious? Then, a bewitching red lotus floated in, this time it was easier to identify, it should be Qi Miao, and it was her, and thanked the mechanical pig after entering: "An Hong, thank you, Yuanshen Atlas, I really like it. " "Okay, don''t irritate him," said the sparrow. Then, he turned his head to look at Wang Xuan, and said: "Although they are all of us, like-minded, but the heart of guarding against others is indispensable. Next time you come in, you should put it in the spiritual treasure. If there is any change, you can have it." Enough confidence to protect yourself." Wang Xuan had already seen that paper cats, mechanical pigs, red lotuses, etc. were all top treasures, which could entrust the primordial spirit and burst out extremely powerful power. "There are still a few people who have traveled far or are in retreat, so they may not be able to participate." Yanque said. Here are all powerful figures who have broken the limit twice, and also represent the top wizards in the Pingtian Starfield. They have all become immortals and are stranded in the present world. Yanque said: "Well, this is the newcomer Qin Cheng, the famous freshman thorn, so I don''t need to introduce it anymore? He helped some of you win the scriptures, and also made some of you go bankrupt, hehe." The mechanical pig''s eyes widened immediately, and An Hong was very dissatisfied. Read the full content, no ads and no pop-up windows. But no one doubted the origin of this ability. After all, the best talent of the Peacock Monster Clan was to move the stars. Her technique has the same effect as Dou Zhuan Xing Yi. Please. Provide you with the proficiency next to the words of the Great God: Tens of thousands of times of practice will be updated the fastest The forty-twelfth chapter is the small treasure land on the high slope. But no one doubts that The origin of power, after all, the best talent of the Peacock Monster Clan is to move the stars. Her technique has the same effect as Dou Zhuan Xing Yi. After defusing Cao Yuwei''s attack this time, Mr. Mei did not rush to attack, but just stood still. Cao Yuwei frowned slightly, is this little girl''s perception so sharp? After he melted his armor with flames, he had other methods. If Young Master Mei kept up with the attack, then he was sure to use this method to restrain her. The content of the chapters in the computer version is slow, please read the latest content of the novel for free on the app. But Mr. Mei didn''t step forward, which made it have to interrupt the ability that was originally ready to go. The saber was slashed out again, the powerful saber intent was a bit stronger than before, Cao Yuwei also followed the saber with his body, united with the saber, and went straight to Young Master Mei. In Young Master Mei''s hand, Tianji Ling once again made the mysterious circle of the sky, and with an instant transfer, he switched his position. While resolving the opponent''s attack, it also resolved the opponent''s lock. And the next moment, she was already on the other side. The golden-red light on Cao Yuwei''s body disappeared in a flash. If she hadn''t dodged quickly, there would undoubtedly be another ability coming. Fight consumption! She seemed to be fighting Cao Yuwei for consumption. The computer version of the website will be closed soon, please Please exit the transcoding page, please. But no one doubted the origin of this ability. After all, the best talent of the Peacock Monster Clan was to move the stars. Her technique has the same effect as Dou Zhuan Xing Yi. After defusing Cao Yuwei''s attack this time, Mr. Mei did not rush to attack but just stood still. Cao Yuwei frowned slightly, is this little girl''s perception so sharp? After he melted his armor with flames, he had other methods. If Young Master Mei kept up with the attack, then he was sure to use this method to restrain her. But Mr. Mei didn''t step forward, which made it have to interrupt the ability that was originally ready to go. The saber was slashed out again, the powerful saber intent was a bit stronger than before, Cao Yuwei also followed the saber with his body, united with the saber, and went straight to Young Master Mei. In Young Master Mei''s hand, Tianji Ling once again made the mysterious circle of the sky, and with an instant transfer, he switched his position. While resolving the opponent''s attack, it also resolved the opponent''s lock. And the next moment, she was already on the other side. The golden-red light on Cao Yuwei''s body disappeared in a flash. If she hadn''t dodged quickly, there would undoubtedly be another ability coming. Fight consumption! She seemed to be fighting Cao Yuwei for consumption. , Chapter 412 Gaopo Little Treasure Land free to read Chapter 413： connect Wang Yu was so familiar with this voice, he immediately picked up the sound transmission talisman to respond. "It''s me, senior!" That''s right, the voice that came was Dongfang Ji. It has to be said that Wang Yu has not heard the other party''s voice for a while, and he still misses it a little. "Xiaoyu, why are you... In the Great Xia Dynasty, Guan Tiansi. Qin Tianguan casually recorded a sentence on the bamboo book, and then went to do other things. If you want to watch the latest chapter content, please, free content without ads. The website has not updated the latest chapter content, and the latest chapter content has been updated on the APP of this site. Great news, after exiting the transcoding page, all novels can be read without ads, and the latest chapters can be read first. During the promotion period of the event, users can also receive a gift package of 100 yuan for free calls. Read the full content, no ads and no pop-up windows. "Light it later, the incense can lead you into the top-secret spiritual space." The paper cat opened its mouth to inform the situation, and the voice of a sparrow came out. "What do you have to do with the power of the paper people?" Wang Xuan asked. Those people were ruthless. In order to get the fragments of the old holy decree, they did not hesitate to sacrifice blood to a large cave. At the same time, when he was in the Realm of Immortals, Wang Xuan also had conflicts with them and killed a boatload of paper figurines. He didn''t have a good impression of those paper figurines. See the latest content, please. "Light it later, the incense can lead you into the top-secret spiritual space." The paper cat opened its mouth to inform the situation, and the voice of a sparrow came out. "What do you have to do with the power of the paper people?" Wang Xuan asked. Those people were ruthless. In order to get the fragments of the old holy decree, they did not hesitate to sacrifice blood to a large cave. At the same time, when he was in the Realm of Immortals, Wang Xuan also had conflicts with them and killed a boatload of paper figurines. He didn''t have a good impression of those paper figurines. The content of the chapters on the web version is slow, please read the latest content. "Light it later, the incense can lead you into the top-secret spiritual space." The paper cat opened its mouth to inform the situation, and the voice of a sparrow came out. "What do you have to do with the power of the paper people?" Wang Xuan asked. Those people were ruthless. In order to get the fragments of the old holy decree, they did not hesitate to sacrifice blood to a large cave. At the same time, when he was in the Realm of Immortals, Wang Xuan also had conflicts with them and killed a boatload of paper figurines. He didn''t have a good impression of those paper figurines. Get the red envelope, please. "Brother An? We only met in the afternoon, and we met again at midnight, by fate!" Wang Xuan hurriedly greeted him, and finally knew who he was. Soon, a pitch-black owl flew into the closed space of the high spiritual world, stared at Wang Xuan and knew that he was a newcomer. "Brother Hong Teng?" Wang Xuan asked. Sure enough, it was him, manifesting a slightly dark face, and said, "I always like Qin Cheng, the **** who bullies senior brother the most?" Wang Xuan is speechless, is he notorious? Then, a bewitching red lotus floated in, this time it was easier to identify, it should be Qi Miao, and it was her, and thanked the mechanical pig after entering: "An Hong, thank you, Yuanshen Atlas, I really like it. " "Okay, don''t irritate him," said the sparrow. Then, he turned his head to look at Wang Xuan, and said: "Although they are all of us, like-minded, but the heart of guarding against others is indispensable. Next time you come in, you should put it in the spiritual treasure. If there is any change, you can have it." Enough confidence to protect yourself." Wang Xuan had already seen that paper cats, mechanical pigs, red lotuses, etc. were all top treasures, which could entrust the primordial spirit and burst out extremely powerful power. "There are still a few people who have traveled far or are in retreat, so they may not be able to participate." Yanque said. Here are all powerful figures who have broken the limit twice, and also represent the top wizards in the Pingtian Starfield. They have all become immortals and are stranded in the present world. Yanque said: "Well, this is the newcomer Qin Cheng, the famous freshman thorn, so I don''t need to introduce it anymore? He helped some of you win the scriptures, and also made some of you go bankrupt, hehe." The mechanical pig''s eyes widened immediately, and An Hong was very dissatisfied. Read the full content, no ads and no pop-up windows. But no one doubted the origin of this ability. After all, the best talent of the Peacock Monster Clan was to move the stars. Her technique has the same effect as Dou Zhuan Xing Yi. please. Provide you with the proficiency next to the words of the Great God: Tens of thousands of times of practice will be updated the fastest Chapter 413 Contact. But no one doubts that The origin of the ability, after all, the talent that the Peacock Monster Race is best at is originally the star shift. Her technique has the same effect as Dou Zhuan Xing Yi. After defusing Cao Yuwei''s attack this time, Mr. Mei did not rush to attack, but just stood still. Cao Yuwei frowned slightly, is this little girl''s perception so sharp? After he melted his armor with flames, he had other methods. If Young Master Mei kept up with the attack, then he was sure to use this method to restrain her. The content of the chapters in the computer version is slow, please read the latest content of the novel for free on the app. But Mr. Mei didn''t step forward, which made it have to interrupt the ability that was originally ready to go. The saber was slashed out again, the powerful saber intent was a bit stronger than before, Cao Yuwei also followed the saber with his body, united with the saber, and went straight to Young Master Mei. In Young Master Mei''s hand, Tianji Ling once again made the mysterious circle of the sky, and with an instant transfer, he switched his position. While resolving the opponent''s attack, it also resolved the opponent''s lock. And the next moment, she was already on the other side. The golden-red light on Cao Yuwei''s body disappeared in a flash. If she hadn''t dodged quickly, there would undoubtedly be another ability coming. Fight consumption! She seemed to be fighting Cao Yuwei for consumption. The computer version of the website will be closed soon, please Please exit the transcoding page, please. But no one doubted the origin of this ability. After all, the best talent of the Peacock Monster Clan was to move the stars. Her technique has the same effect as Dou Zhuan Xing Yi. After defusing Cao Yuwei''s attack this time, Mr. Mei did not rush to attack, UU Reading just stood still. Cao Yuwei frowned slightly, is this little girl''s perception so sharp? After he melted his armor with flames, he had other methods. If Young Master Mei kept up with the attack, then he was sure to use this method to restrain her. But Mr. Mei didn''t step forward, which made it have to interrupt the ability that was originally ready to go. The saber was slashed out again, the powerful saber intent was a bit stronger than before, Cao Yuwei also followed the saber with his body, united with the saber, and went straight to Young Master Mei. In Young Master Mei''s hand, Tianji Ling once again made the mysterious circle of the sky, and with an instant transfer, he switched his position. While resolving the opponent''s attack, it also resolved the opponent''s lock. And the next moment, she was already on the other side. The golden-red light on Cao Yuwei''s body disappeared in a flash. If she hadn''t dodged quickly, there would undoubtedly be another ability coming. Fight consumption! She seemed to be fighting Cao Yuwei for consumption. , Chapter 413 Contact for free reading. Provides you with the proficiency next to the text of the Great God: Tens of millions of practice and the fastest update Chapter 414： covert training "Are you a disciple of Yulongmen?" Suddenly a voice came, causing the feminine man to stand up suddenly, his brows and eyes sank, and a fierce look appeared, and he looked to one side. Among the unburned bushes not far away, the vegetation swayed and swayed for a while. A big grizzly bear walked out slowly, the grizzly bear... In the Great Xia Dynasty, Guan Tiansi. Qin Tianguan casually recorded a sentence on the bamboo book, and then went to do other things. If you want to watch the latest chapter content, please, free content without ads. The website has not updated the latest chapter content, and the latest chapter content has been updated on the APP of this site. Great news, after exiting the transcoding page, all novels can be read without ads, and the latest chapters can be read first. During the promotion period of the event, users can also receive a gift package of 100 yuan for free calls. Read the full content, no ads and no pop-up windows. "Light it later, the incense can lead you into the top-secret spiritual space." The paper cat opened its mouth to inform the situation, and the voice of a sparrow came out. "What do you have to do with the power of the paper people?" Wang Xuan asked. Those people were ruthless. In order to get the fragments of the old holy decree, they did not hesitate to sacrifice blood to a large cave. At the same time, when he was in the Realm of Immortals, Wang Xuan also had conflicts with them and killed a boatload of paper figurines. He didn''t have a good impression of those paper figurines. See the latest content, please. "Light it later, the incense can lead you into the top-secret spiritual space." The paper cat opened its mouth to inform the situation, and the voice of a sparrow came out. "What do you have to do with the power of the paper people?" Wang Xuan asked. Those people were ruthless. In order to get the fragments of the old holy decree, they did not hesitate to sacrifice blood to a large cave. At the same time, when he was in the Realm of Immortals, Wang Xuan also had conflicts with them and killed a boatload of paper figurines. He didn''t have a good impression of those paper figurines. The content of the chapters on the web version is slow, please read the latest content. "Light it later, the incense can lead you into the top-secret spiritual space." The paper cat opened its mouth to inform the situation, and the voice of a sparrow came out. "What do you have to do with the power of the paper people?" Wang Xuan asked. Those people were ruthless. In order to get the fragments of the old holy decree, they did not hesitate to sacrifice blood to a large cave. At the same time, when he was in the Realm of Immortals, Wang Xuan also had conflicts with them and killed a boatload of paper figurines. He didn''t have a good impression of those paper figurines. Get the red envelope, please. "Brother An? We only met in the afternoon, and we met again at midnight, by fate!" Wang Xuan hurriedly greeted him, and finally knew who he was. Soon, a pitch-black owl flew into the closed space of the high spiritual world, stared at Wang Xuan and knew that he was a newcomer. "Brother Hong Teng?" Wang Xuan asked. Sure enough, it was him, manifesting a slightly dark face, and said, "I always like Qin Cheng, the **** who bullies senior brother the most?" Wang Xuan is speechless, is he notorious? Then, a bewitching red lotus floated in, this time it was easier to identify, it should be Qi Miao, and it was her, and thanked the mechanical pig after entering: "An Hong, thank you, Yuanshen Atlas, I really like it. " "Okay, don''t irritate him," said the sparrow. Then, he turned his head to look at Wang Xuan, and said: "Although they are all of us, like-minded, but the heart of guarding against others is indispensable. Next time you come in, you should put it in the spiritual treasure. If there is any change, you can have it." Enough confidence to protect yourself." Wang Xuan had already seen that paper cats, mechanical pigs, red lotuses, etc. were all top treasures, which could entrust the primordial spirit and burst out extremely powerful power. "There are still a few people who have traveled far or are in retreat, so they may not be able to participate." Yanque said. Here are all powerful figures who have broken the limit twice, and also represent the top wizards in the Pingtian Starfield. They have all become immortals and are stranded in the present world. Yanque said: "Well, this is the newcomer Qin Cheng, the famous freshman thorn, so I don''t need to introduce it anymore? He helped some of you win the scriptures, and also made some of you go bankrupt, hehe." The mechanical pig''s eyes widened immediately, and An Hong was very dissatisfied. Read the full content, no ads and no pop-up windows. But no one doubted the origin of this ability. After all, the best talent of the Peacock Monster Clan was to move the stars. Her technique has the same effect as Dou Zhuan Xing Yi. please. Provide you with the proficiency next to the words of the Great God: Tens of thousands of times of practice will be updated the fastest Chapter 414 Subtle cultivation. But no one doubts this ability After all, the talent that the Peacock Monster Clan is best at is originally the star shift. Her technique has the same effect as Dou Zhuan Xing Yi. After defusing Cao Yuwei''s attack this time, Mr. Mei did not rush to attack, but just stood still. Cao Yuwei frowned slightly, is this little girl''s perception so sharp? After he melted his armor with flames, he had other methods. If Young Master Mei kept up with the attack, then he was sure to use this method to restrain her. The content of the chapters in the computer version is slow, please read the latest content of the novel for free on the app. But Mr. Mei didn''t step forward, which made it have to interrupt the ability that was originally ready to go. The saber was slashed out again, the powerful saber intent was a bit stronger than before, Cao Yuwei also followed the saber with his body, united with the saber, and went straight to Young Master Mei. In Young Master Mei''s hand, Tianji Ling once again made the mysterious circle of the sky, and with an instant transfer, he switched his position. While resolving the opponent''s attack, it also resolved the opponent''s lock. And the next moment, she was already on the other side. The golden-red light on Cao Yuwei''s body disappeared in a flash. If she hadn''t dodged quickly, there would undoubtedly be another ability coming. Fight consumption! She seemed to be fighting Cao Yuwei for consumption. The computer version of the website will be closed soon, please Please exit the transcoding page, please. But no one doubted the origin of this ability. After all, the best talent of the Peacock Monster Clan was to move the stars. Her technique has the same effect as Dou Zhuan Xing Yi. After defusing Cao Yuwei''s attack this time, Mr. Mei did not rush to attack but just stood still. Cao Yuwei frowned slightly, is this little girl''s perception so sharp? After he melted his armor with flames, he had other methods. If Young Master Mei kept up with the attack, then he was sure to use this method to restrain her. But Mr. Mei didn''t step forward, which made it have to interrupt the ability that was originally ready to go. The saber was slashed out again, the powerful saber intent was a bit stronger than before, Cao Yuwei also followed the saber with his body, united with the saber, and went straight to Young Master Mei. In Young Master Mei''s hand, Tianji Ling once again made the mysterious circle of the sky, and with an instant transfer, he switched his position. While resolving the opponent''s attack, it also resolved the opponent''s lock. And the next moment, she was already on the other side. The golden-red light on Cao Yuwei''s body disappeared in a flash. If she hadn''t dodged quickly, there would undoubtedly be another ability coming. Fight consumption! She seemed to be fighting Cao Yuwei for consumption. , Chapter 414 Subtle Cultivation is free to read. Provides you with the proficiency next to the text of the Great God: Tens of millions of practice and the fastest update Chapter 415： 4 stars On this day, the aura fluctuations around Wang Yu''s body intensified, and the villain of sea consciousness was holding the nine star seals above, three of which were burning with aura fire, bright and bright. At this time, the fourth star seal suddenly gathered all directions of aura, which were all squeezed out of his body. The next moment, this star seal also suddenly... In the Great Xia Dynasty, Guan Tiansi. Qin Tianguan casually recorded a sentence on the bamboo book, and then went to do other things. If you want to watch the latest chapter content, please, free content without ads. The website has not updated the latest chapter content, and the latest chapter content has been updated on the APP of this site. Great news, after exiting the transcoding page, all novels can be read without ads, and the latest chapters can be read first. During the promotion period of the event, users can also receive a gift package of 100 yuan for free calls. Read the full content, no ads and no pop-up windows. "Light it later, the incense can lead you into the top-secret spiritual space." The paper cat opened its mouth to inform the situation, and the voice of a sparrow came out. "What do you have to do with the power of the paper people?" Wang Xuan asked. Those people were ruthless. In order to get the fragments of the old holy decree, they did not hesitate to sacrifice blood to a large cave. At the same time, when he was in the Realm of Immortals, Wang Xuan also had conflicts with them and killed a boatload of paper figurines. He didn''t have a good impression of those paper figurines. See the latest content, please. "Light it later, the incense can lead you into the top-secret spiritual space." The paper cat opened its mouth to inform the situation, and the voice of a sparrow came out. "What do you have to do with the power of the paper people?" Wang Xuan asked. Those people were ruthless. In order to get the fragments of the old holy decree, they did not hesitate to sacrifice blood to a large cave. At the same time, when he was in the Realm of Immortals, Wang Xuan also had conflicts with them and killed a boatload of paper figurines. He didn''t have a good impression of those paper figurines. The content of the chapters on the web version is slow, please read the latest content. "Light it later, the incense can lead you into the top-secret spiritual space." The paper cat opened its mouth to inform the situation, and the voice of a sparrow came out. "What do you have to do with the power of the paper people?" Wang Xuan asked. Those people were ruthless. In order to get the fragments of the old holy decree, they did not hesitate to sacrifice blood to a large cave. At the same time, when he was in the Realm of Immortals, Wang Xuan also had conflicts with them and killed a boatload of paper figurines. He didn''t have a good impression of those paper figurines. Get the red envelope, please. "Brother An? We only met in the afternoon, and we met again at midnight, by fate!" Wang Xuan hurriedly greeted him, and finally knew who he was. Soon, a pitch-black owl flew into the closed space of the high spiritual world, stared at Wang Xuan and knew that he was a newcomer. "Brother Hong Teng?" Wang Xuan asked. Sure enough, it was him, manifesting a slightly dark face, and said, "I always like Qin Cheng, the **** who bullies senior brother the most?" Wang Xuan is speechless, is he notorious? Then, a bewitching red lotus floated in, this time it was easier to identify, it should be Qi Miao, and it was her, and thanked the mechanical pig after entering: "An Hong, thank you, Yuanshen Atlas, I really like it. " "Okay, don''t irritate him," said the sparrow. Then, he turned his head to look at Wang Xuan, and said: "Although they are all of us, like-minded, but the heart of guarding against others is indispensable. Next time you come in, you should put it in the spiritual treasure. If there is any change, you can have it." Enough confidence to protect yourself." Wang Xuan had already seen that paper cats, mechanical pigs, red lotuses, etc. were all top treasures, which could entrust the primordial spirit and burst out extremely powerful power. "There are still a few people who have traveled far or are in retreat, so they may not be able to participate." Yanque said. Here are all powerful figures who have broken the limit twice, and also represent the top wizards in the Pingtian Starfield. They have all become immortals and are stranded in the present world. Yanque said: "Well, this is the newcomer Qin Cheng, the famous freshman thorn, so I don''t need to introduce it anymore? He helped some of you win the scriptures, and also made some of you go bankrupt, hehe." The mechanical pig''s eyes widened immediately, and An Hong was very dissatisfied. Read the full content, no ads and no pop-up windows. But no one doubted the origin of this ability. After all, the best talent of the Peacock Monster Clan was to move the stars. Her technique has the same effect as Dou Zhuan Xing Yi. please. Provide you with the proficiency next to the words of the Great God: Tens of thousands of times of practice will be updated the fastest The four hundred and fifteenth chapter four star seal. But no one doubts this ability The reason is, after all, the best talent of the Peacock Monster Clan is to change the stars. Her technique has the same effect as Dou Zhuan Xing Yi. After defusing Cao Yuwei''s attack this time, Mr. Mei did not rush to attack, but just stood still. Cao Yuwei frowned slightly, is this little girl''s perception so sharp? After he melted his armor with flames, he had other methods. If Young Master Mei kept up with the attack, then he was sure to use this method to restrain her. The content of the chapters in the computer version is slow, please read the latest content of the novel for free on the app. But Mr. Mei didn''t step forward, which made it have to interrupt the ability that was originally ready to go. The saber was slashed out again, the powerful saber intent was a bit stronger than before, Cao Yuwei also followed the saber with his body, united with the saber, and went straight to Young Master Mei. In Young Master Mei''s hand, Tianji Ling once again made the mysterious circle of the sky, and with an instant transfer, he switched his position. While resolving the opponent''s attack, it also resolved the opponent''s lock. And the next moment, she was already on the other side. The golden-red light on Cao Yuwei''s body disappeared in a flash. If she hadn''t dodged quickly, there would undoubtedly be another ability coming. Fight consumption! She seemed to be fighting Cao Yuwei for consumption. The computer version of the website will be closed soon, please Please exit the transcoding page, please. But no one doubted the origin of this ability. After all, the best talent of the Peacock Monster Clan was to move the stars. Her technique has the same effect as Dou Zhuan Xing Yi. After defusing Cao Yuwei''s attack this time, Mr. Mei did not rush to attack, UU Reading www.uukanshu. com just stood still. Cao Yuwei frowned slightly, is this little girl''s perception so sharp? After he melted his armor with flames, he had other methods. If Young Master Mei kept up with the attack, then he was sure to use this method to restrain her. But Mr. Mei didn''t step forward, which made it have to interrupt the ability that was originally ready to go. The saber was slashed out again, the powerful saber intent was a bit stronger than before, Cao Yuwei also followed the saber with his body, united with the saber, and went straight to Young Master Mei. In Young Master Mei''s hand, Tianji Ling once again made the mysterious circle of the sky, and with an instant transfer, he switched his position. While resolving the opponent''s attack, it also resolved the opponent''s lock. And the next moment, she was already on the other side. The golden-red light on Cao Yuwei''s body disappeared in a flash. If she hadn''t dodged quickly, there would undoubtedly be another ability coming. Fight consumption! She seemed to be fighting Cao Yuwei for consumption. , Free reading of Chapter 415 of the Four Star Seal. Provides you with the proficiency next to the words of the Great God: Tens of millions of practice and the fastest update Chapter 416： Exit In Ancheng, a pattering rain has lasted for a whole week, and it is still continuous. The general site of the Blood Crow Society, in a courtyard wing. Gan Xing sat in front of the table and chair by the window, looking at the letter paper presented in his hand. It records the information that he has paid more attention to recently, all of which are hand... In the Great Xia Dynasty, Guan Tiansi. Qin Tianguan casually recorded a sentence on the bamboo book, and then went to do other things. If you want to watch the latest chapter content, please, free content without ads. The website has not updated the latest chapter content, and the latest chapter content has been updated on the APP of this site. Great news, after exiting the transcoding page, all novels can be read without ads, and the latest chapters can be read first. During the promotion period of the event, users can also receive a gift package of 100 yuan for free calls. Read the full content, no ads and no pop-up windows. "Light it later, the incense can lead you into the top-secret spiritual space." The paper cat opened its mouth to inform the situation, and the voice of a sparrow came out. "What do you have to do with the power of the paper people?" Wang Xuan asked. Those people were ruthless. In order to get the fragments of the old holy decree, they did not hesitate to sacrifice blood to a large cave. At the same time, when he was in the Realm of Immortals, Wang Xuan also had conflicts with them and killed a boatload of paper figurines. He didn''t have a good impression of those paper figurines. See the latest content, please. "Light it later, the incense can lead you into the top-secret spiritual space." The paper cat opened its mouth to inform the situation, and the voice of a sparrow came out. "What do you have to do with the power of the paper people?" Wang Xuan asked. Those people were ruthless. In order to get the fragments of the old holy decree, they did not hesitate to sacrifice blood to a large cave. At the same time, when he was in the Realm of Immortals, Wang Xuan also had conflicts with them and killed a boatload of paper figurines. He didn''t have a good impression of those paper figurines. The content of the chapters on the web version is slow, please read the latest content. "Light it later, the incense can lead you into the top-secret spiritual space." The paper cat opened its mouth to inform the situation, and the voice of a sparrow came out. "What do you have to do with the power of the paper people?" Wang Xuan asked. Those people were ruthless. In order to get the fragments of the old holy decree, they did not hesitate to sacrifice blood to a large cave. At the same time, when he was in the Realm of Immortals, Wang Xuan also had conflicts with them and killed a boatload of paper figurines. He didn''t have a good impression of those paper figurines. Get the red envelope, please. "Brother An? We only met in the afternoon, and we met again at midnight, by fate!" Wang Xuan hurriedly greeted him, and finally knew who he was. Soon, a pitch-black owl flew into the closed space of the high spiritual world, stared at Wang Xuan and knew that he was a newcomer. "Brother Hong Teng?" Wang Xuan asked. Sure enough, it was him, manifesting a slightly dark face, and said, "I always like Qin Cheng, the **** who bullies senior brother the most?" Wang Xuan is speechless, is he notorious? Then, a bewitching red lotus floated in, this time it was easier to identify, it should be Qi Miao, and it was her, and thanked the mechanical pig after entering: "An Hong, thank you, Yuanshen Atlas, I really like it. " "Okay, don''t irritate him," said the sparrow. Then, he turned his head to look at Wang Xuan, and said: "Although they are all of us, like-minded, but the heart of guarding against others is indispensable. Next time you come in, you should put it in the spiritual treasure. If there is any change, you can have it." Enough confidence to protect yourself." Wang Xuan had already seen that paper cats, mechanical pigs, red lotuses, etc. were all top treasures, which could entrust the primordial spirit and burst out extremely powerful power. "There are still a few people who have traveled far or are in retreat, so they may not be able to participate." Yanque said. Here are all powerful figures who have broken the limit twice, and also represent the top wizards in the Pingtian Starfield. They have all become immortals and are stranded in the present world. Yanque said: "Well, this is the newcomer Qin Cheng, the famous freshman thorn, so I don''t need to introduce it anymore? He helped some of you win the scriptures, and also made some of you go bankrupt, hehe." The mechanical pig''s eyes widened immediately, and An Hong was very dissatisfied. Read the full content, no ads and no pop-up windows. But no one doubted the origin of this ability. After all, the best talent of the Peacock Monster Clan was to move the stars. Her technique has the same effect as Dou Zhuan Xing Yi. Please. Provide you with the proficiency next to the words of the Great God: Tens of thousands of times of practice will be updated the fastest Chapter 416 Exit. But no one doubts this ability After all, the talent that the Peacock Monster Clan is best at is originally the star shift. Her technique has the same effect as Dou Zhuan Xing Yi. After defusing Cao Yuwei''s attack this time, Mr. Mei did not rush to attack, but just stood still. Cao Yuwei frowned slightly, is this little girl''s perception so sharp? After he melted his armor with flames, he had other methods. If Young Master Mei kept up with the attack, then he was sure to use this method to restrain her. The content of the chapters in the computer version is slow, please read the latest content of the novel for free on the app. But Mr. Mei didn''t step forward, which made it have to interrupt the ability that was originally ready to go. The saber was slashed out again, the powerful saber intent was a bit stronger than before, Cao Yuwei also followed the saber with his body, united with the saber, and went straight to Young Master Mei. In Young Master Mei''s hand, Tianji Ling once again made the mysterious circle of the sky, and with an instant transfer, he switched his position. While resolving the opponent''s attack, it also resolved the opponent''s lock. And the next moment, she was already on the other side. The golden-red light on Cao Yuwei''s body disappeared in a flash. If she hadn''t dodged quickly, there would undoubtedly be another ability coming. Fight consumption! She seemed to be fighting Cao Yuwei for consumption. The computer version of the website will be closed soon, please Please exit the transcoding page, please. But no one doubted the origin of this ability. After all, the best talent of the Peacock Monster Clan was to move the stars. Her technique has the same effect as Dou Zhuan Xing Yi. After defusing Cao Yuwei''s attack this time, Mr. Mei did not rush to attack, UU Reading just stood still. Cao Yuwei frowned slightly, is this little girl''s perception so sharp? After he melted his armor with flames, he had other methods. If Young Master Mei kept up with the attack, then he was sure to use this method to restrain her. But Mr. Mei didn''t step forward, which made it have to interrupt the ability that was originally ready to go. The saber was slashed out again, the powerful saber intent was a bit stronger than before, Cao Yuwei also followed the saber with his body, united with the saber, and went straight to Young Master Mei. In Young Master Mei''s hand, Tianji Ling once again made the mysterious circle of the sky, and with an instant transfer, he switched his position. While resolving the opponent''s attack, it also resolved the opponent''s lock. And the next moment, she was already on the other side. The golden-red light on Cao Yuwei''s body disappeared in a flash. If she hadn''t dodged quickly, there would undoubtedly be another ability coming. Fight consumption! She seemed to be fighting Cao Yuwei for consumption. , Free reading of Chapter 416 Exiting the Level Chapter 417： Stage 2 Astral Realm Advanced spiritual seeds can burst out with stronger energy power. The most important thing is the total amount of Ziwei star power that was already saturated inside. After this wave of spiritual seed advancement, there is room to continue to increase and continue to practice. Wang Yu, who is now a second-stage protoss, has a relatively advanced cultivation... In the Great Xia Dynasty, Guan Tiansi. Qin Tianguan casually recorded a sentence on the bamboo book, and then went to do other things. If you want to watch the latest chapter content, please, free content without ads. The website has not updated the latest chapter content, and the latest chapter content has been updated on the APP of this site. Great news, after exiting the transcoding page, all novels can be read without ads, and the latest chapters can be read first. During the promotion period of the event, users can also receive a gift package of 100 yuan for free calls. Read the full content, no ads and no pop-up windows. "Light it later, the incense can lead you into the top-secret spiritual space." The paper cat opened its mouth to inform the situation, and the voice of a sparrow came out. "What do you have to do with the power of the paper people?" Wang Xuan asked. Those people were ruthless. In order to get the fragments of the old holy decree, they did not hesitate to sacrifice blood to a large cave. At the same time, when he was in the Realm of Immortals, Wang Xuan also had conflicts with them and killed a boatload of paper figurines. He didn''t have a good impression of those paper figurines. See the latest content, please. "Light it later, the incense can lead you into the top-secret spiritual space." The paper cat opened its mouth to inform the situation, and the voice of a sparrow came out. "What do you have to do with the power of the paper people?" Wang Xuan asked. Those people were ruthless. In order to get the fragments of the old holy decree, they did not hesitate to sacrifice blood to a large cave. At the same time, when he was in the Realm of Immortals, Wang Xuan also had conflicts with them and killed a boatload of paper figurines. He didn''t have a good impression of those paper figurines. The content of the chapters on the web version is slow, please read the latest content. "Light it later, the incense can lead you into the top-secret spiritual space." The paper cat opened its mouth to inform the situation, and the voice of a sparrow came out. "What do you have to do with the power of the paper people?" Wang Xuan asked. Those people were ruthless. In order to get the fragments of the old holy decree, they did not hesitate to sacrifice blood to a large cave. At the same time, when he was in the Realm of Immortals, Wang Xuan also had conflicts with them and killed a boatload of paper figurines. He didn''t have a good impression of those paper figurines. Get the red envelope, please. "Brother An? We only met in the afternoon, and we met again at midnight, by fate!" Wang Xuan hurriedly greeted him, and finally knew who he was. Soon, a pitch-black owl flew into the closed space of the high spiritual world, stared at Wang Xuan and knew that he was a newcomer. "Brother Hong Teng?" Wang Xuan asked. Sure enough, it was him, manifesting a slightly dark face, and said, "I always like Qin Cheng, the **** who bullies senior brother the most?" Wang Xuan is speechless, is he notorious? Then, a bewitching red lotus floated in, this time it was easier to identify, it should be Qi Miao, and it was her, and thanked the mechanical pig after entering: "An Hong, thank you, Yuanshen Atlas, I really like it. " "Okay, don''t irritate him," said the sparrow. Then, he turned his head to look at Wang Xuan, and said: "Although they are all of us, like-minded, but the heart of guarding against others is indispensable. Next time you come in, you should put it in the spiritual treasure. If there is any change, you can have it." Enough confidence to protect yourself." Wang Xuan had already seen that paper cats, mechanical pigs, red lotuses, etc. were all top treasures, which could entrust the primordial spirit and burst out extremely powerful power. "There are still a few people who have traveled far or are in retreat, so they may not be able to participate." Yanque said. Here are all powerful figures who have broken the limit twice, and also represent the top wizards in the Pingtian Starfield. They have all become immortals and are stranded in the present world. Yanque said: "Well, this is the newcomer Qin Cheng, the famous freshman thorn, so I don''t need to introduce it anymore? He helped some of you win the scriptures, and also made some of you go bankrupt, hehe." The mechanical pig''s eyes widened immediately, and An Hong was very dissatisfied. Read the full content, no ads and no pop-up windows. But no one doubted the origin of this ability. After all, the best talent of the Peacock Monster Clan was to move the stars. Her technique has the same effect as Dou Zhuan Xing Yi. Please. Provide you with the proficiency next to the words of the Great God: Tens of thousands of times of practice will be updated the fastest Chapter 417: The second stage of the Astral Realm. But no one doubts that The origin of the ability, after all, the talent that the Peacock Monster Race is best at is originally the star shift. Her technique has the same effect as Dou Zhuan Xing Yi. After defusing Cao Yuwei''s attack this time, Mr. Mei did not rush to attack, but just stood still. Cao Yuwei frowned slightly, is this little girl''s perception so sharp? After he melted his armor with flames, he had other methods. If Young Master Mei kept up with the attack, then he was sure to use this method to restrain her. The content of the chapters in the computer version is slow, please read the latest content of the novel for free on the app. But Mr. Mei didn''t step forward, which made it have to interrupt the ability that was originally ready to go. The saber was slashed out again, the powerful saber intent was a bit stronger than before, Cao Yuwei also followed the saber with his body, united with the saber, and went straight to Young Master Mei. In Young Master Mei''s hand, Tianji Ling once again made the mysterious circle of the sky, and with an instant transfer, he switched his position. While resolving the opponent''s attack, it also resolved the opponent''s lock. And the next moment, she was already on the other side. The golden-red light on Cao Yuwei''s body disappeared in a flash. If she hadn''t dodged quickly, there would undoubtedly be another ability coming. Fight consumption! She seemed to be fighting Cao Yuwei for consumption. The computer version of the website will be closed soon, please Please exit the transcoding page, please. But no one doubted the origin of this ability. After all, the best talent of the Peacock Monster Clan was to move the stars. Her technique has the same effect as Dou Zhuan Xing Yi. After defusing Cao Yuwei''s attack this time, Mr. Mei did not rush to attack but just stood still. Cao Yuwei frowned slightly, is this little girl''s perception so sharp? After he melted his armor with flames, he had other methods. If Young Master Mei kept up with the attack, then he was sure to use this method to restrain her. But Mr. Mei didn''t step forward, which made it have to interrupt the ability that was originally ready to go. The saber was slashed out again, the powerful saber intent was a bit stronger than before, Cao Yuwei also followed the saber with his body, united with the saber, and went straight to Young Master Mei. In Young Master Mei''s hand, Tianji Ling once again made the mysterious circle of the sky, and with an instant transfer, he switched his position. While resolving the opponent''s attack, it also resolved the opponent''s lock. And the next moment, she was already on the other side. The golden-red light on Cao Yuwei''s body disappeared in a flash. If she hadn''t dodged quickly, there would undoubtedly be another ability coming. Fight consumption! She seemed to be fighting Cao Yuwei for consumption. , Chapter 417 The second stage of the astral realm is free to read. Provides you with the proficiency next to the words of the Great God: Tens of millions of practice and the fastest update